Skip to main content

Full text of "The Canadian annual review of public affairs"

See other formats


THE 

CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 
OF  PUBLIC  AFFAIRS 


Copyright,  Canada,  1921, 
by  THE  CANADIAN  REVIEW 
COMPANY,  LIMITED. 


Printed  by 

R.  DUNCAN  &  Co. 

HAMILTON 


THE  HON.  W.  L.  MACKENZIE  KING,  C.M.G.,  M.A.,  Ph.D.,  LL.D.,   M.P. 
Appointed  Prime  Minister  of  Canada  in   1921. 


THE  CANADIAN 

ANNUAL  REVIEW 

OF 

PUBLIC  AFFAIRS 

BY 

J.  CASTELL  HOPKINS,  F.S.S..  F.R.G.S.,  F.R.S.L. 


1921      '- 

TWENTY-FIRST  YEAR  OF  ISSUE 

ILLUSTRATED  '"%?!,  V\ 


TORONTO:  THE  CANADIAN  REVIEW 

COMPANY,  LIMITED 

1922 


FOUNDERS  OF 

THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 
OF  PUBLIC  AFFAIRS 

The  late  Lord  Strathcona  and  Mount  Royal 

The  late  Brig.-Gen.  The  Hon.  James  Mason 
Major-Gen.  Sir  Henry  M.  Pellatt,  c.v.o.,  D.C.L.,  A.D.C. 

The  late  Senator  George  A.  Cox 

Sir  Joseph  W.  Flavelle,  Bart.,  LL.D. 

The  late  Cawthra  Mulock 

A.  E.  Ames,  Esq. 

Sir  Edmund  Boyd  Osier 

The  late  R.  Wilson-Smith 

The  Rt.  Hon.  The  Lord  Shaughnessy,  K.C.V.O. 

A.  J.  Russell  Snow,  Esq.,  K.c. 

The  late  D.  R.  Wilkie 
Lieut.-Colonel  J.  Cooper  Mason,  D.s.o. 

The  late  J.  R.  Bond 
J.  Castell  Hopkins,  Esq.,  F.S.S.,  F.R.G.S.,  F.R.S.L. 


PREFACE 


In  our  21st  year  of  publication,  it  is,  perhaps,  fitting  that  I 
should  express  a  word  of  appreciation  to  those  who  co-operated 
in  the  difficult  task  of  establishing  such  a  Work  as  this  in  a 
young  country  where  devotion  to  material  development  is  natur- 
ally a  first  consideration.  A  tribute  is  due  to  the  successive 
Presidents  of  the  Company  in  its  first  dozen  years  of  existence 
—the  late  Senator  James  Mason  and  Maj.-Gen.  Sir  Henry  M. 
Pellatt — and  to  the  late  Lord  Strathcona  and  Mount  Royal  whose 
support  and  appreciation  of  the  publication  were  shown  at  its 
inception  and  continued  until  he  passed  away.  In  the  re-organ- 
ization of  the  Company  two  years  ago,  a  number  of  gentlemen 
assisted,  to  whom  I  should  like  to  express  a  word  of  sincere  ap- 
preciation— Mr.  A.  E.  Ames,  Mr.  H.  P.  R.  Temple,  Mr.  Hume 
Blake,  K.C.,  Mr.  R.  A.  Stapells,  Mr.  G.  Frank  Beer,  Mr.  Roy  Mac- 
Dougall  of  Toronto,  Mr.  Walter  Woods  and  Lieut.-Colonel  C.  R. 
McCullough  of  Hamilton,  Mr.  Innes  Hopkins  of  Vancouver. 

Since  1901,  when  my  first  volume  appeared,  Canada  has  gone 
through  many  and  varied  stages  of  evolution.  The  ever- 
changing  developments  of  that  twenty-one  years  in  the  life  of 
our  youthful  nation  have  been  recorded  in  The  Canadian  Annual 
Review  and,  with  a  continuance  of  the  generous  and  ever-growing 
support  accorded  to  the  Work  in  recent  years,  there  should  be 
found  at  the  end  of  this  Century  an  equally  full  record  of  Can- 
ada's growth  and  Canada 's  life  in  The  Canadian  Annual  Rreview 
of  that  time.  Annual  publications  in  Great  Britain — though  not 
quite  so  elaborate  in  character  as  this — have,  in  more  than  one 
case,  passed  the  century  or  the  half-century  mark;  the  perman- 
ent value  of  The  Canadian  Annual  Review  has  often  been  men- 
tioned, and  it  is  not  difficult  to  estimate  the  fundamental  interest 


and,  may  I  say,  value,  of  such  a  publication— if  we  had  it— for 
the  years  1800  to  1821,  or  through  the  days  when  Confederation 
was  in  the  melting  pot  of  public  thought. 

There  were  three  lions  in  the  path  of  publication  in  the 
years  following  1900.  There  was,  first,  the  obvious  financial 
difficulty,  which  was  overcome  by  generous  support  and  vigorous 
effort.  The  second  was  the  reasonable  and  widespread  doubt 
as  to  whether  any  one  writer  could  deal  with  current  politics 
and  history  in  an  absolutely  impartial  manner;  the  answer  to 
this  doubt  lay  in  the  splendid  recognition  accorded  the  Work 
by  Governments  and  Legislatures  of  all  phases  of  political 
thought  in  Canada.  The  third  was  the  natural  scepticism  of 
Libraries — Public,  Reference,  University,  etc. — in  this  and  other 
countries,  as  to  the  permanence  of  the  publication;  this  could 
only  be  removed  by  time  and  the  doubt  has  long  since  passed 
into  a  condition  of  world-wide  Library  patronage. 

It  may  be  noted,  in  passing,  as  an  illustration  (1)  of  the 
growing  interest  taken  abroad  in  Canada's  history  and  con- 
stitutional development  and  (2)  of  a  special  form  of  public 
service  for  this  Work  that,  four  months  ago,  the  late  Arthur 
Griffith,  President  of  the  Bail  Eireann,  Dublin,  cabled  the  Author 
requesting  a  complete  Set  of  the  20  volumes  of  The  Canadian 
Annual  Review  for  the  use  of  his  Free  State  Government. 

May  I  add  that  some  important  matters  relating  to  1920 
are  dealt  with  in  this  volume — notably  the  West  Indies  Confer- 
ence of  that  year,  the  Imperial  Press  Conference,  and  the  Con- 
gress of  Chambers  of  Commerce  of  the  Empire.  Consideration 
was  unavoidably  omitted  from  the  1920  issue. 


J.   CASTELL  HOPKINS. 


Toronto, 
Aug.  15,  1922. 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS 


«  FINANCIAL  CONDITIONS  OF  1921 

Page 

The  World  Situation;  Problems  and  Progress  of  Reconstruction 17  | 

Financial  Conditions  in  Canada  During  1921 22  i 

National  Finance  and  Taxation;  Sir  Henry  Drayton's  Budget 26 

The  Banks  and  the  Country:  Policy,  Conditions  and  Appointments  of  the 

Year 33 

The  Merchants  Bank  of  Canada;  Absorption  by  the  Bank  of  Montreal 39 

The  Banks  and  the  Farmers;  Canadian  Banking  Interests  Abroad 43 

Trust  and  Loan  Companies;  Mortgage  Interests  of  Canada 50 

Financial  Appointments  of  the  Year 53 

Insurance  Interests  of  Canada:  Life,  Fire,  Fraternal  and  Other  Companies.  53 

Group  Insurance  in  Canada 57 

Insurance  Meetings  of  1921 59 

Fraternal  Insurance  and  Assessments 62 

Fire  Insurance  Interests  of  Canada 65 

Important  Insurance  Appointments  of  1921 '....'. 69 

Miscellaneous  Forms  of  Insurance 70 

Deflation  of  Prices  in  1921 ;  National  Influence  of  this  Condition 72 

INTERNATIONAL  RELATIONS  OF  CANADA 

The  National  Status  of  Canada;  Discussions  and  Environment  of  the  Issue....  75 
Canada  and  the  League  of  Nations:  A  First  Essay  in  Foreign  Policy — 1920 

and  1921 82 

Canada  and  the  Japanese  Treaty:  A  2nd  Essay  in  Foreign  Affairs 94 

Canada  and  the  Origin  of  the  Washington  Conference:  A  3rd  Essay  in  Foreign 

Affairs 102 

The  Washington  Conference:  Canada's  4th  Essay  in  Foreign  Affairs 107 

The  Calling  of  the  Washington  Conference 108 

The  United  States  Policy  and  Programme Ill 

British  Policy  and  Action 113 

Canada  and  the  Dominions  at  Washington 116 

Conference  Delegates  Visit  Canada 119 

The  Results  of  the  Conference 121 

The  Relations  of  Great  Britain  and  the  United  States  in  1921 124 

General  Relations  of  Canada  and  the  United  States 129 

1921  Incidents  in  American- Canadian  Relations 133 

The  Panama  Canal  and  Canadian  Interest  in  the  Tolls  Question 137 

>The  Question  of  a  Canadian  Minister  at  Washington;  The  Attitude  of  other 

Dominions 140 

•  Fiscal  Relations  of  Canada  and  the  United  States;  American  Tariff  Bills  and 

Reciprocity  Conditions 144 

The  U.S.  Emergency  Act  of  1921 146 

The  Proposed  Permanent  U.S.  Tariff 148 

[3] 


t> 


4  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

PAGE 

The  International  Joint  Commission;  St.  Lawrence  Power  and  Waterways 

Project 153 

Canadian  Water-Powers  and  Waterways 155 

Plans  for  Deepening  and  Developing  the  St.  Lawrence 156 

Opposition  to  the  Waterways  Plan 159 

CANADA  AND  ITS  RELATIONS  WITH  THE  EMPIRE 

^  British  Conditions  in  1921  Touching  Canada  and  the  Empire..... 162 

The  King  and  the  Royal  Family 163 

The  Prince  of  Wales  in  England  and  India 164 

Progress  of  Protection  in  Britain 167 

British  Incidents  of  Imperial  Importance 168 

Nationalism  in  the  Empire:  Special  Developments  of  1921 169 

!j>  Nationalism  and  the  so-called  Independence  of  Canada 169 

Nationalism  hi  Australasia  during  1921 171 

Nationalism  in  South  Africa — The  Policy  of  Hertzog 172 

Nationalism  in  India — The  Policy  of  Gandhi 174 

Nationalism  in  Egypt — The  Policy  of  Zaghlul 178 

Is  Empire  Interests  and  Incidents  Affecting  Canada  in  1921 180 

Administration  of  Palestine:  Canada  and  the  Jews 184 

Titles  in  Canada:  Grants  by  Foreign  Rulers 187 

Newfoundland  in  1921 :  Canadian  Relations  with  the  Island  Dominion 188 

Canada  and  the  British  West  Indies:  The  Conference  of  1920 193 

Canada  and  Cable  News  Conditions:  The  Imperial  Press  Conference  of  1920  197 

The  Chambers  of  Commerce  Congress,  1920 205 

vl  The  Imperial  Conference  of  1921 ;  Influence  of  the  Canadian  Premier 210 

Congress  of  Empire  Universities;  Imperial  Teachers'  Conference;  Rhodes 

Scholars  of  the  Year 222 

J  The  Empire  Veterans'  Conference  of  1921  and  Other  Imperial  Meetings 228 

Appeals  to  the  Privy  Council;  Arguments  For  and  Against  Abolition 232 

The  British  Cattle  Embargo  Issue;  Report  of  the  British  Royal  Commission..  234 

War  Echoes  of  1921;  Canadian  Memorials  to  the  Dead 240 

The  Governor-Generalship  of  Canada:  The  Duke  of  Devonshire  and  Lord 

Byng  of  Vimy 245 

^  Imperial  Incidents  of  Canadian  Concern 252 

CANADA  AND  THE  IRISH  QUESTION 

'  The  Irish  Situation  in  1921 ;  World-Wide  Aspect  of  the  Problem 256 

The  Sinn  Fein  Position  and  War  Action;  The  British  or  Loyalist  Reprisals 260 

The  British  View  of  Ireland:  The  British  Government  and  Sinn  Fein 268 

The  Position  of  Ulster;  A  New  Parliament  and  New  Conditions 272 

The  Church  of  the  Majority  in  Ireland;  Its  Official  Attitude  in  1920-21 276 

Attitude  and  Opinions  of  Archibishop  Mannix 280 

The  American  Hierarchy  and  Ireland 282 

Actions  of  the  Irish  Hierarchy  in  1921 283 

Ireland  and  the  United  States;  Irish-American  Action  and  Opinions'.''  285 

/       De  Valera's  Tour  of  the  United  States ..  286 

_J        American  Politicians  and  Irish  Affairs ".I  287 

The  Irish- American  Committee  of  100 292 

Irish- American  Incidents  of  1921 294 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS  5 

PAGE 

The  6th  Irish  Home  Rule  Bill:  The  Peace  Agreement  of  1921 296  - 

Canada  and  Ireland:  Opinion  and  Action  in  the  Dominion 305 

The  Self -Determination  League  for  Ireland 306 

Ulster  and  the  Orange  Order  in  Canada 310 

THE  GOVERNMENT  OF  CANADA  IN  1921 

The  Meighen  Government;  Policy  and  Administration  in  1921 315   * 

Government  Departments,  Commissions  and  Appointments  during  the  Year..  32 1 

Dominion  Government  Appointments  of  the  Year 330 

1921  Appointments  to  the  Senate  of  Canada 330 

Judicial  Appointments  of  the  Year 330 

The  Liberal  Party  in  1921;  Hon.  W.  L.  Mackenzie  King  as  Leader 331  ^ 

The  Militia  Department  and  Military  Conditions  of  1921 333 

Appointments  to  Permanent  Force,  Staff  and  Militia 341 

To  Command  Re-organized  Regiments  of  the  Militia 341 

The  Department  of  Soldiers'  Civil  Re-Establishment;  Questions  of  Pension 

and  Soldiers'  Settlement 342 

The  G.W.V.A.  and  Other  Veteran  Associations 345 

The  Government  and  Naval  Conditions;  The  Navy  League  of  Canada 350 

The  1921  Session  of  Parliament;  Bye-Elections  of  the  Year 355 

Chief  Debates  in  the  Senate  during  1921  Session 359 

Chief  Debates  in  the  Commons  during  the  Session 359 

Canadian  Nationals:  Citizenship  and  Nationality 366    •/ 

Legislation  and  Bye-Elections  of  the  Year 367 

The  Government  Policy  Toward  Labour;  Senator  Robertson  and  His  De-        ^ 

partment 369/ 

TRANSPORTATION  INTERESTS  AND  PROBLEMS 

The  Railway  Problem  in  1921;  General  Policy  of  the  Government 377 

The  Board  of  Railway  Commissioners:  Policy  and  Action  in  1921 381 

The  Railways  and  the  Freight  Rates'  Question 381 

The  Railways  and  Wages;  The  Telephone  Judgment 385 

The  Canadian  National  Railways  in  1921:  Government  Problems  and  Mr. 

Hanna's   Policy 389 

Sir  Joseph  Flavelle's  Proposed  Policy 395 

The  Grand  Trunk  and  the  Government;  Acquisition  and  Arbitration;  The 

G.T.P.  in  1921 397 

The  Grand  Trunk  Arbitration  Award 398 

The  Canadian  Pacific  Railway:  Its  National  Position  and  Progress 405 

The  Railway  Proposals  of  Lord  Shaughnessy 409 

The  Question  of  Public  Ownership 412 

The  Canadian  Merchant  Marine  in  1921 414 

The  Canadian  Pacific  Steamships  Ltd. 417 

The  Canada  Steamship  Lines,  Ltd 419 

Shipping  Notes  and  Incidents  of  1921 420 

Canadian  Canal  Statistics  and  Conditions  in  1921 422 

The  Electric  Railways  of  Canada;  Toronto  and  Other  Street-Car  Lines 425 

Toronto  Transportation  Interests  in  1921 425 

The  Montreal  and  Winnipeg  Street  Railways 427 

The  British  Columbia  and  Other  Electric  Companies 429 


6  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

PAGE 

Aviation  in  Canada:  General  Conditions  and  Progress  During  1921 431 

The  Highways  of  Canada:  The  Better  Roads  Question  in  1921 436 

The  Canadian  Good  Roads  Association 439 

Canadian  Motor  and  Automobile  Interests 441 

Wireless  Developments  of  1921 443 

THE  DOMINION  GENERAL  ELECTIONS  OF  1921 

Mr.  Meighen  and  the  Government's  Policy:  Issues  of  the  Conflict 445  ^ 

Policy  of  the  Liberal  Opposition;  Mackenzie  King  as  Leader  of  the  Party 456  / 

Policy  of  the  Progressive  Party;  Mr.  Crerar  and  the  Farmers 465-^ 

The  Progressives  and  the  Grain  Enquiry 467 

The  Clark-Crerar  Controversy  and  the  Elections , 473 

Mr.  Crerar's  Platform,  Policy  and  Manifesto 474 

The  Issues  in  Quebec:  Sir  Lomer  Gouin  and  the  Liberals 481 

Sir  Lomer  Gouin's  Campaign 483 

The  Liberals  and  Nationalists  in  Quebec 486 

Mr.  Meighen  and  the  Government  Campaign  in  Quebec 488 

Incidents  of  the  Campaign:  The  Munitions,  Ford  and  Riordon  Questions 491 

Mr.  Mackenzie  King  and  the  Munitions  Question 495 

The  Ford  Motor  Car  and  the  Tariff 497*- 

The  Riordon  Taxes  and  Government  Action 49< 

Women  hi  the  Elections;  Labour  Issues  of  the  Day 502 

Labour  Issues  and  Mr.  Murdock's  Campaign 504 

Result  of  the  Election:  Defeat  of  the  Meighen  Government 5( 

Formation  of  the  New  Government:  Mackenzie  King  as  Prime  Minister 519 


PROVINCIAL  AFFAIRS  IN  ONTARIO 

The  Drury  Government  in  Ontario:  Policy  and  Administration  in  1921 525 

The  Drury-Morrison  Controversy  and  the  Government 526 

Political  Issues  and  Administration 529 

Finances  and  the  2nd  Budget  of  the  Hon.  Peter  Smith 538 

Political  and  Other  Incidents  of  1921 542 

Ontario  Government  Appointments  in  1921 545 

Mr.  Raney  as  Attorney-General  of  Ontario;  Questions  of  Prohibition  and 

Race-tracks 546 

The  Attorney-General  and  the  O.T.A 546 

The  Liquor  Importation  Referendum 550 

The  Attorney-General  and  the  Race-Tracks 557 

Prohibition  Incidents  and  Politicaf  Affairs 560 

Ontario  Agriculture;  Mr.  Doherty  and  His  Department;  The  U.F.0 562 

Mr.  Doherty's  Visit  to  England 565 

The  Ontario  Agricultural  Banking  Scheme 566 

^    Mining  in  Ontario;  The  Porcupine  and  Cobalt 576 

"The  United  Farmers  of  Ontario 579 

•  The  United  Farmers'  Co-Operative  Company 582 

The  United  Farm  Women  of  Ontario 584 

The  Highways  of  Ontario  and  Mr.  Biggs'  Policy;  Mineral  Production  in  1921..  571 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS  7 

PAGE 

Education  in  Ontario;  Government  Policy,  Separate  Schools  and  the  Uni- 
versities   585 

Educational  Statistics  of  Ontario,  1920 586 

Policy  of  the  Minister  of  Education 587 

Revival  of  the  Separate  School  Question 591 

The  University  of  Toronto  in  1921 597 

Educational  Interests  and  Incidents : 601 

Sundry  Institutions  of  Higher  Education  in  Ontario 605 

Penetanguishene  Tercentenary  Celebration 607 

The  Ontario  Hydro-Electric  Power  Commission;  Sir  Adam  Beck  and  the 

Radials 608 

The  Power  Commission  and  the  Legislature 610 

The  Hydro-Electric  Railway  Commission  of  Enquiry 615 

The  Chippawa-Queenston  Power  Canal 620 

The  Toronto  Radials  and  the  Power  Commission 622 

Ontario  Legislation  in  1921;  Lake  of  the  Woods  Question  and  the  Timber 

Investigation 624f 

QUEBEC  AND  THE  MARITIME  PROVINCES 

The  Tashereau  Government  in  1921;  Politics  and  Administration 640 

Quebec  Legislation  of  1921;  Prohibition  and  the  Temperance  Act 654 

Government  Control  of  the  Liquor  Traffic 7....  660 

Education  in  Quebec;  McGill  and  the  University  of  Montreal;  The  Despatie- 

Tremblay  Marriage  Case 666 

Agriculture  and  Industry;  General  Resources  and  Production 680 

The  United  Farmers  of  Quebec 683 

Nova  Scotia:  Its  Position,  Government,  Policy,  Educational  System  and 

Other  Interests : 684 

Administration  and  Legislation  of  1921 687 

The  Nova  Scotian  Legislature;  Mr.  Tory's  Budget 697 

Educational  Conditions  in  Nova  Scotia 703 

Nova  Scotia  Institutions  of  Higher  Education 704 

The  Nova  Scotia  Anniversary  Celebrations  of  1921 706 

The  United  Farmers  of  Nova  Scotia 708 

New  Brunswick  in  1921;  Production,  Government,  Legislation  and  General 

Position 709 

The  Foster  Government  of  New  Brunswick 711 

Provincial  Finances;  Mr.  Hetherington's  Budget 722 

Legislation  and  Politics  in  New  Brunswick 723 

Educational  Interests  of  New  Brunswick 729 

The  Universities  of  the  Province 730 

The  United  Farmers  of  New  Brunwsick 731 

Events  and  Conditions  in  Prince  Edward  Island  during  1921 734 

THE    PROVINCES   OF   MANITOBA  AND   SASKATCHEWAN 

The  Government  of  Manitoba:     Politics  and  Legislation  in  1921 739 

Manitoba  Government  Appointments  of  1921 751 

Financial  Conditions  in  Manitoba;  Mr.  Brown's  Budget;  Legislation  of  the 

Year ..  751 


8  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

PAGE 

Manitoba  Rural  Credits  Development 7 

The  Manitoba  Farm  Loans  Association -. 75< 

The  Provincial  Savings  Institution 7 

Manitoba  Legislation  and  Politics  in  1921 758 

Agriculture  and  Mining  in  Manitoba;  The  United  Farmers  in  1921;  Educa- 
tional Conditions  of  the  Year 766 

The  United  Farmers  of  Manitoba 768  - 

The  United  Farm  Women  of  Manitoba 772 

The  Public  Schools  of  Manitoba 772 

The  University  of  Manitoba  and  other  Institutions 775 

The  Martin  Government  in  Saskatchewan:  Administration,  Finance  and 

Legislation  777   ' 

Changes  in  the  Provincial  Government 780 

Administration  of  the  Departments 783 

Financial  Conditions  of  the  Province 791 

The  1921  Meeting  of  the  Legislature 793 

Saskatchewan  Agriculture  in  1921  and  Work  of  the  Department;  Educational 

Conditions  of  the  Year 794 

The  Wheat  Marketting  and  Better  Farming  Commissions 798 

Educational  Conditions  in  Saskatchewan 800 

The  University  of  Saskatchewan 804 

The  Saskatchewan  Grain  Growers'  Association 806^ 

The  Women's  Section,  S.G.G.A 808 

The  Saskatchewan  General  Elections:  The  Martin  Government  Sustained....  808 

THE  PROVINCES  OF  ALBERTA  AND  BRITISH  COLUMBIA 

Alberta:  Agricultural  and  Mining  Conditions  of  1921 ;  The  United  Farmers....  814 

Irrigation  Problems  and  Progress 819 

Alberta  Mineral  Interests  of  1921 822 

The  United  Farmers  of  Alberta 824 

The  United  Farm  Women  of  Alberta 826 

Last  Days  of  the  Stewart  Government;  Administration  and  Legislation  in 

1921 827 

The  Temperance  Question  in  Alberta 829 

Session  of  the  Legislature  in  1921 832 

Financial  Affairs  in  Alberta;  Educational  Interests  and  Progress 839 

Educational  Interests  of  Alberta 842 

The  University  of  Alberta 846 

The  Elections  and  Defeat  of  the  Stewart  Government;  Formation  of  the 

Greenfield    Cabinet 848 

The  Policy  of  the  Stewart  Government 848 

The  Campaign  Policy  of  the  Farmers 850 

The  Result  of  the  Alberta  Elections 853 

Formation  of  the  Greenfield  Government 855 

Reports  of  the  Government  Departments 857 

British  Columbia;  Government,  Administration  and  Legislation  in  1921 859 

The  Ministers  and  Their  Departments 863 

The  1st  Session  of  the  Legislature  in  1921 869 

The  2nd  Session  of  the  Legislature  in  1921....  ..  872 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS  9 

PAGE 

B.C.   Government  Control  of  Liquor;  Financial  Affairs  and  Mr.  Hart's 

Budgets 876 

Education  and  Other  Interests  of  the  Year  in  British  Columbia 885 

The  University  of  British  Columbia 886 

The  Oriental  Question  at  the  Coast 887 

British  Columbia  Resources,  Development  and  Business  in  1921 889 

B.C.  Mines  and  Mineral  Production 890 

B.C.  Lumber  and  Fisheries  in  1921 892 

The  United  Farmers  of  British  Columbia 895 

Position  and  Production  of  the  Yukon 896 

THREE  IMPORTANT  ORGANIZATIONS 

Canadian  Clubs 898 

Young  Men's  Christian  Associations 899 

The  Canadian  Manufacturers'  Association 900 


Canadian  Books  in  1921 14 

Canadian  Obituary  for  1921 902 

Index  to  Names 

Index  of  Affairs 


10  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

FINANCIAL  SUPPLEMENT 

PAGS 
The  Banks  of  Canada;  A  Great  National  System  ................................................  909 

Financial  Position  of  Canada;  Annual  Addresses  and  Reports  of  the  Bank  of 
Montreal;  Addresses  by  Sir  Vincent  Meredith,  Bart.,  President  of 
the  Bank  of  Montreal  and  Sir  Frederick  Williams-Taylor,  D.C.L., 
General  Manager  of  the  Bank  ....................................  ............................  912 

A  Great  Canadian  Institution;  The  Canadian  Pacific  Railway;  Presidential 

Address  of  E.  W.  Beatty,  K.C.,  LL.D.,  and  Reports  of  the  Company;  923 


Canada  and  the  West  Indies;  Annual  Addresses  and  Reports  of  The  Royal 
Bank  of  Canada;  Addresses  by  C.  E.  Neill,  General  Manager,  Sir 
Herbert  S.  Holt,  President  and  E.  L.  Pease,  Vice-President  and 
Managing-  Director  ..........................................  ............................................  933 

A  Great  Business  Organization;  The  Canadian  Manufactures'  Association; 
Address  by  President  W.  S.  Fisher;  Extracts  from  Reports  of 
Committees  ................................................................................................  946 

An  Important  Canadian  Institution;  Annual  Report  of  The  Imperial  Bank 

of  Canada  ................................................................  •  ........................  .  ...........  939 

A  Great  Insurance  Record;  Annual  Statement  of  the  Sun  Life  Assurance 

Company  of  Canada  ................................................................................  962 

A  Leading  Canadian  Institution  ;  40th  Anniversary  Addresses  and  Reports  of 
the  Toronto  General  Trusts  Corporation;  Addresses  by  the  Hon. 
Featherston  Osier,  K.C.,  D.C.I,.,  President,  A.  D.  Langmuir,  Dir- 
ector and  General  Manager,  and  Major-General  Sir  John  Gibson, 
K.C.M.G.,  Vice-President  .........................................................................  ...  965 


EDUCATIONAL  SUPPLEMENT 

The  Department  of  Education  of  the  Province  of  Ontario,  1876-1922 

The  Canadian  Club  Movement;  From  Annual  Proceedings,  Association  of 
Canadian    Clubs 

University  of  Toronto,  Toronto 

St.  Andrew's  College,  Toronto 

University  of  Saskatchewan,  Saskatoon 

Thomas  Nelson  &  Sons,  Limited,  Toronto 

Lower  Canada  College,  Montreal 

Charles  R.  McCullough  &  Co.,  Hamilton 

Houston's  Standard  Publications,  Toronto 

Heaton's  Agency,  Toronto 

The  Canadian  Annual  Review  of  Public  Affairs,  Toronto 

Canadian  Educational  Institutions.... 


ADVERTISEMENTS  1 1 


ADVERTISEMENTS 

NEWFOUNDLAND,  THE  NORWAY  OF  THE  NEW  WORLD 

CONFEDERATION  LIFE  ASSOCIATION 

THE  DOMINION  BANK,  TORONTO 

THE  NATIONAL  PARK  BANK  OF  NEW  YORK 

WOOD,  GUNDY  &  COMPANY,  TORONTO 

THE  HANOVER  NATIONAL  BANK,  NEW  YORK 

WESTERN  ASSURANCE  COMPANY 

BRITISH  AMERICA  ASSURANCE  COMPANY 

THE  NATIONAL  CITY  COMPANY,  LIMITED 

CANADA  PERMANENT  MORTGAGE  CORPORATION 

LONDON  GUARANTEE  AND  ACCIDENT  COMPANY,  LIMITED. 

THE  CHATEAU  LAURIER,  OTTAWA 

CHATEAU  FRONTENAC,  QUEBEC 

CANADIAN  NATIONAL  RAILWAYS.... 


12 


THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 


ILLUSTRATIONS 

PAGE 

THE  HON.  W.  L.  MACKENZIE  KING,  C.M.G.,  M.A.,  Ph.D.,  LL.D.,  M.P.  Ap- 
pointed Prime  Minister  of  Canada  in  1921 Frontispiece 

GENERAL  THE  LORD  BYNG  OF  VIMY,  G.C.B.,  G.C.M.G.,  M.V.O.,  LL.D.  Ap- 
pointed Governor-General  of  Canada  in  1921 

HER  EXCELLENCY,  THE  LADY  BYNG  OF  VIMY 

THE  CANADIAN  COAT  OF  ARMS;  Approved  by  Proclamation  of  His  Majesty 

the  King,  November,  21,  1921 16 

THE  RT.  HON.  SIR  ARTHUR  JAMES  BALFOUR,  K.G.,  O.M.,  F.R.S.,  M.P.  Given 
the  highest  Order  of  British  Knighthood  in  1921;  Chairman  of 
British  Empire  Delegation  at  the  Washington  Conference 464 

THE  HON.  WILLIAM  STEVENS  FIELDING,    M.P.,  LL.D.,  D.C.L.    Appointed 

Dominion  Minister  of  Finance  in  1921 48 

THE  HON.  JAMES  MURDOCK,  M.P.    Appointed  in  1921  Dominion  Minister 

of  Labour : 48 

THE  HON.  SIR  LOMER  GOUIN,  K.C.M.G.,  K.C.,  LL.D.,  M.P.     Appointed 

Dominion  Minister  of  Justice,  1921 80 

THE  HON.  RODOLPHE  LEMIEUX,  K.C.,  LL.D.,  M.P.    Announced  in  1921  as  the         < 
coming  Speaker  of  the  House  of  Commons 80 

SIR  CAMPBELL  STUART,  K.B.E.    An  Eminent  Canadian  in  London;  Ap-        - 
pointed  Managing  Director  of  "The  Time" 208 

EDWARD  ROBERT  PEACOCK.    A  Canadian  Financier  in  London;  Appointed 

in  1921  a  Director  of  the  Bank  of  England 208 

ARTHUR  GRIFFITH.  Elected  President  of  the  Dail  Eireann,  Dublin  in  1921 ; 
An  elected  Member  of  the  Parliaments  of  Great  Britain,  Ulster  and 
Southern  Ireland 304 

THE  RT.  HON.  SIR  HAMAR  GREENWOOD,  Bart.,  K.C.,  M.P.    Secretary    of 

State  for  Ireland,  1920-21 304 

GEORGE  CHARLES  COPPLEY.     Mayor  of  Hamilton  in  192 1 ;  Elected  President 

of  the  Association  of  Canadian  Clubs 400 

LIEUT.-COLONEL  CHARLES  ROBERT  McCuLLOUGH.  Founder  of  the  Can- 
adian Club  Movement;  Hon.  President  Association  of  Canadian 

Clubs 400 

JOHN  MURRAY  GIBBON.  Elected  in  192 1  President  of  the  Canadian  Authors' 

Association;  well-known  Novelist 752^  o 

MRS.  NELLIE  L.  MCCLUNG,  M.L.A.   Distinguished  Canadian  Novelist  and       /  * 
Publicist 7521^ 

THE  HON.  FRANK  CAMPBELL  BIGGS,  M.L.A.    Minister  of  Public  Works  and 

Highways  for  Ontario 624 

THE  HON.  PETER  SMITH,  M.L.A.    Provincial  Treasurer  of  Ontario,  1920-2 1 ....  624 

THE  HON.  JACOB  NICOL,  M.L.A.    Appointed  in  1921  Provincial  Treasurer  of 

Quebec 560 

ALBERT  EDWARD  PHIPPS.    Appointed  in   1921   General  Manager  of  the 

Imperial  Bank  of  Canada 560 

THE  HON.  JOHN  ARCHIBALD  MAHARG,  M.P.    Appointed  in  1921  Minister  of 

Agriculture  for  Saskatchewan....  ,..  784 


ILLUSTRATIONS  13 

PAGE 

JAMES  COBDEN  MITCHELL,  of  Dahinda,  Sask.  Twice  winner  of  the  World's 
Prize  and  Sweepstakes,  Chicago  International  Hay  and  Grain 
Show,  for  best  Hard  Red  Spring  Wheat 784 

THE  HON.  HERBERT  GREENFIELD,  M.L.A.  Appointed  Prime  Minister  of 

Alberta  in  1921 816 

THE  CITY  OF  PHOENIX,  B.  C.  Produced  $65,000,000  worth  of  gold, 
copper  and  silver  between  1900  and  1919;  Dis-incorporated  and 
abandoned  in  1921  with  all  Municipal  debts  and  obligations  paid 688 

JAMES  J.  MORRISON.  Secretary  of  the  United  Farmers  of  Ontario  and  a 

Leader  in  the  Farmers'  Movement  of  that  Province 688 

THE  LATE  JOHN  WOODBURN  LANGMUIR.  General  Manager  of  the  Toronto 
General  Trusts  Corporation,  1882-1915,  and  Vice-President  of  the 
Company 964 

SIR  FREDERICK  WILLIAMS-TAYLOR,  D.C.L.  General  Manager  of  the  Bank 
of  Montreal;  Elected  in  1921  President  of  the  Canadian  Bankers' 
Association 908 

WILLIAMS  SHIVES  FISHER.  President  of  the  Canadian  Manufacturers  Associa- 
tion in  1920-21 946 

JOHN  Ross  SHAW.  Elected  President  of  the  Canadian  Manufacturers 

Association  for  1921-22 946 

JAMES  KAY  MACDONALD.  Founder  of  the  Confederation  Life  Association 
and  President  since  1912;  Celebrated  in  1921  his  50th  Anniversary 
of  Connection  with  the  Company ' 464 


CANADIAN  BOOKS  OF  THE  YEAR 

HISTORY,  POLITICS,  BIOGRAPHY  AND  ECONOMICS 


The  United  States  and  Canada Prof.  George  M.  Wrong Toronto: 

.B^  of  Commerce  (Edited) Toronto: 


.Toronto: 
.Toronto : 


The  Parish  Register  of  Kingston, 

Upper  Canada,  1785-1811 A.  H.  Young Kingston: 

Trinitv  War  Book  Oliver  Hezzlwood Toronto: 

McGiU's  Heroic  Piist Maude  E.  Seymour  Abbott Montreal: 

History  of  the  Canadian  Bank  of 

Commerce,  Vol.  I Victor  Ross Toronto: 

McGill  and  its  Story Cyrus  MacMillan Toronto: 

University    of    Toronto,    Roll    of 

Service,  1914-18 G.  Oswald  Smith Toronto: 

A   History  'of   English   Canadian  Camb- 

Literature  to  Confederation Ray  Palmer  Baker ridge: 

Historical    Statistical    Survey    of 

Education  in  Canada Dominion  Bureau  of  Statistics... Ottawa: 

Policing  the  Plains Rev.  R.  G.  MacBeth Toronto: 

Letters  from  the  Front;  Being  a 

Record  of  the  Part  Played  by 

Officers  of  the  Canadian  Bank 

of  Commerce  in  the  Great  War(Ed.)  Charles  Lyons,  W.  S. 

1914-1919 Duthie 

15th    Report    of    the    Bureau    of 

Archives  of  Ontario Alexander  Fraser  (Edited).. 

Melanges      Historiques:  Etudes 

Epaises  et  Inedites.  Vol.  7 (Compiled)  Gerard  Malchelosse  Montreal: 

Vers    1'  Emancipation    (Premiere 

Periode) L'Abte  Lionel  Groulx Montreal: 

A   History    of   the   Organization, 

Development  and  Services  of  the 

Military  and   Naval  Forces  of 

Canada,  from  the  Peace  of  Paris 

in  1763  to  the  present  time.     (Edited)    Historical   Section   of 

Vol.  Ill General  Staff Ottawa 

The  War  of  the  American  Revolu- 
tion: The  Province  of  Quebec 

under    the    Administration  of  Historical    Section    of    General 

Frederick  Haldimand   1778-84..     Staff Ottawa: 

Papers  and  Addresses Kent  Historical  Society Chatham: 

The  Canadian  Annual  Review  of 

Public  Affairs  1920 J.  Castell  Hopkins Toronto: 

Reminiscences  of  a  Raconteur George  H.  Ham Toronto: 

Le  Sang  Francais A.  H.  DeTremaudan Winnipeg: 

Knights  Errant  of  the  Wilderness.. Morden  H   Long Toronto: 

History  of  the  Post  Office  in  B.N. 

A.,  1639-1870 William  Smith Toronto: 

The  NovaScotia  Historical  Society. 20th  Vol.;  Collections Halifax 

Canada  in  the  Great  World  War...J.  S.  B.  MacPherson  and  others.. Toronto: 
Cours  d'Histoire  du  Canada  ,Tome 

II Hon.  Thomas  Chapais Quebec: 

Acadie:  Reconstitution  d'un  chap- 

itre  perdu  de  1'histoire  d'Amer- 

ique Edouard  Richard Quebec: 

Inventaire    des    insinuations    du 

conseil  souverain  de  la  nouvelle 

France p.  G.  Roy Beauce- 

XT     ir  ville: 

Nos  Voyageurs R.  p.  Edouard  Lecompte Quebec: 

Beauharnois LePEreLeduc Ottawa: 

La  Gaspesie  en  1888 Auguste  Bechard Quebec: 

Le  droit  paroissail Chanoine  C.  R.  Guimont Montreal: 

La  paroisse  de  Saint  Nicholas:  La 
famille   Paquet   et   les   families 


Abingdon 
Southam  Press 

British  Whig 
Oxford  Press 
McGill  University 

Oxford  Press 
S.  B.  Gundy 

U.  of  T.  Press 
Harvard  Press 

King's  Printer 
Musson 


C.  B.  of  C. 
King's  Printer 
G.  Ducharme 
1'Action  Francaise 


.King's  Printer 


King's  Printer 
The  Society 

Canadian  Review  Co. 
Hodder-Stoughton 
La  Libre 

Macmillan 

Macmillan 
.The  Society 
United  Publishers 

Librairie  Garneau 


J.  A.  K.  Laflamme 


L'Eclaireui  Linutee 

Chez  Garneau 
Imprimerie 

d'Ottawa 
1'Imprimerie 

Nationale 
L' Action  Francaise 


alliees 


.Hormisdas  Magnan Quebec:       Privately  printed 


University  of  Toronto  Roll  of  Ser- 

~?lc£ ; (Edited)  G.  O.  Smith Toronto: 

The  Farmers  m  Politics William  Irvine Toronto: 

The  Challenge  of  Agriculture Melville  H.  Staples Toronto: 

Occupations  for  Trained  Women 

in  Canada        Alice  Vincent  Massey Toronto: 

Canada  at  the  Cross  Roads Agnes  C.  Laut Toronto: 

A  sJ,f  ?Tr     °A -AmTerica Agnes  C.  Laut Toronto: 

A  Mudy  in  Canadian  ImmigrationProf.  W.  G  Smith  Toronto- 


U.  of  T.  Press 
McClelland  &  Stew- 
art 
Morang 

Dent  &  Sons 
Macmillan 
Macmillan 
Ryerson  Press 


CANADIAN  BOOKS  OF  THE  YEAR 


15 


Rural  Organization Prof.  Walter  Burr 

Correspondence  of  Sir  John  Mac- 

donald Sir  Joseph  Pope 

The  Rev.  John  Stuart,  D.D.,  U.E.L. 

of  Kingston  and  his  Family A.  H.  Young 

Herbert  Symonds A  Memoir 

The  Masques  of  Ottawa ,.."Domino" 

Life  and  Letters  of  Sir  Wilfred 

Laurier Oscar  Douglas  Skelton 

Genealogie  de  la  Famille  Otis, 

Branche  Canadienne Gerard  Malchelosse 

The  Life  of  Dr.  McCulloch Rev.  John  McCulloch,  D.D 

Jean  Daniel  Dumas,  Le  Heros  de 

la  Monongahela:  Esquisse  Bio- 

graphique Francis-J.  Audet 

Breves  Apologies  de  nos  Auteurs 

Feminins Georges  Bellerive 

Nos  Historiens — Etude  de  critique 

litteraire Henri  d' Aries 

The  North-Eastern  part  of  Labra- 
dor and  New  Quebec Prof.  A.  P.  Coleman 


..Toronto:  Macmillan 

.Toronto:  S.  B.  Gundy 

.Kingston:  British  Whig 

.Toronto:  U.C.    Tract   Society 

.Toronto :  Macmillan 

Toronto:  S.  B.  Gundy 

.Montreal:  G.  Ducharme 
..Truro: 


..Montreal:   G.  Ducharme 
.Quebec :       Librairie  Garneau 
.Montreal:   L'action  Francaise 
.Ottawa:       King's  Printer 


SCIENTIFIC,  MEDICAL  AND  LEGAL 


The  Conservation  of  Wild  Life  in 

Canada  ............................................  C.  Gordon  Hewitt,  D.sc 

Evolution  of  the  Oil  Industry  ........  Victor  Ross 

The  Book  of  Live  Stock  ..................  Prof.  Wade  Toole 

Question  de  Droit:  Du  Manage  .....  A.  A.  Bruneau 

Dry  Farming  in  Western  Canada  Prof.  J.  Bracken 

Contributions   to   Canadian    Bio- 

logy ..................................................  Dept.  Naval  Service 

Proceedings  and  Transactions  Vol. 

XV  ..............................................  .....Royal  Society  of  Canada 

Treatise  on  Dominion  Income  Law 

Tax  ................................  ......  C.  P.  Plaxton  &  F.  P.  Varcoe 


..New  York:  Charles  Scribners 
..New  York:  Doubleday-Page 
.Toronto:     Musson 
..Montreal:   G.  Ducharme 
..Winnipeg:  Grain  Growers' 
Guide 

Ottawa:  King's  Printer 
..Ottawa:  Royal  Society 
..Toronto:  Carswell 


POETRY 

Poems Arthur  L.  Phelps Ithaca:  Cornell  College 

Canada  First  and  other  Poems James  A.  Ross Toronto:  McClelland 

Poems Arthur  S.  Bourinot Toronto:  Best  Printing  Co. 

Ballads  of  a  Bohemian Robert  W.  Service Toronto:  G.  J.  McLeod 

Beauty  and  Life Duncan  Campbell  Scott Toronto:  McClelland 

Verse  and  Reverse Toronto  Women's  Press  Club.... Toronto:  Saturday  Night 

Green  Wings Dorothy  Leeming Brantford:  Privately  Printed 

Bits  o'  Bronze H.  C.  Mason Toronto:  Thomas  Allen 

Irish  and  Canadian  Poems Michael  A.  Hargadon Montreal:  Modern  Ptg.  Co. 

Later  Poems Bliss  Carman Toronto:  McClelland 

My  Pocket  Beryl Mary  Josephine  Benson Cincin- 
nati: Stewart  &  Kidd 
Bill  Boram Robert  Norwood Toronto:  McClelland 


FICTION,  NOVELS  AND  STORIES 


Red  Meekihs W.  A.  Fraser 

Barriers Lady  Byng  of  Vimy 

Pawned Frank  L.  Packard 

Moonshine Theodore  Goodrige  Roberts 

Jess  of  the  Rebel  Trail H.  A.  Cody 

Miriam  of  Queens' „ Lillian  Vaux  MacKinnon 

Blue  Pete Luke  Allan  (W.  Lacey  Amy)... 

Our  Little  Life J.  G.  Sime 

The  Gauntlet  of  Alceste Hopkins  Moorehouse 

The  Lone  Trail Luke  Allan 

The  Empty  Sack Basil  King 

The  Lobstick  Trail Douglas  Durkin 

Winsome  Winnie  and  other  New 

Nonsense  Novels Stephen  Leacock 

Little  Miss  Melody Marian  Keith 

Rilla  of  Ingleside L.  M.  Montgomery 

Purple  Springs 

The  Window-Gazer 

Are  All  Men  Alike? 

The  Quest  of  Alistair... 

The  City  of  Peril 

The  Conquest  of  Fear. 
The  Gifts  of  the  Gods 

The  Wine  of  Life 

The  Viking  Blood 


Nellie  L.  McClung., 

Isabel  Ecclestone  MacKay 

Arthur  J.  Stringer 

Robert  A.  Hood 

Arthur  J.  Stringer 

Basil  King 

Pearl  Foley 

Arthur  J.  Stringer 

Frederick  William  Wallace 

The  Spoilers  of  the  Valley Robert  Watson 

Making  Good Capt.  G.  B.  McKean,  v.c 

The  Conquering  Hero J.  Murray  Gibbon 


.Toronto: 
.Toronto : 
.Toronto: 
.Toronto: 
.Toronto : 
.Toronto: 
.Toronto: 
..New  York 
..Toronto: 
.Toronto : 
.Toronto : 
.Toronto: 

.Toronto: 
Toronto: 
.Toronto: 
.Toronto: 
.Toronto: 
.Toronto: 
.Toronto: 
.Toronto : 
.Toronto: 
.Toronto: 
.Toronto : 
.Toronto: 
.Toronto: 
.London: 
.Toronto: 


McClelland 

McClelland 

Copp-Clark 

Hodder-Stoughton 

McClelland 

U.C.  Tract  Society 

McClelland 

F.  A.  Stokes 

Musson 

McClelland 

Musson 

Musson 

Oxford  Press 

McClelland 

McClelland 

Thomas  Allen 

McClelland 

McClelland 

McClelland 

McClelland 

S.  B.  Gundy 

Thomas  Allen 

McClelland 

S.  B.  Gundy 

McClelland 

Humphrey  Milford 

S.  B.  Gundy 


16 


The  Hickory  Stick...... 

To  Him  That  Hath... 


CANADIAN  BOOKS  OF  THE  YEAR 


The  Rapids 

The  Drama  of  the  Forests. 

Out-of-Doors  Stories 

My  South  Sea  Sweetheart... 
Marie  Chapdelaine 

Marie  Chapdelaine 


Sergeant  331 

The  Stairway 


Mina  Moore  Jamieson 
Rev,    C.    W.    Gordon 

Connor) 

..Alan  Sumvan"'.'.'". 
Arthur  Heming  ..............  . 

Major  C.  G.  D.  Roberts 
Beatrice  Grimshaw 
!  Louis  Hermon  (Transl. 
H  Blake)  ............  : 

Louis  Hermon    (Transl. 

Andrew  MacPhail) 
F  J   E  Fitzpatrick 
'.'.Alice  Chown 


..  ..Toronto: 
(Ralph 

Toronto: 

Toronto: 

Toronto..: 

Toronto: 

Toronto: 

by  W. 

Toronto: 

by   Sir 

Toronto: 

New  York 

Boston 


McClelland 

McClelland 
Copp-Clark 
S.  B.  Gundy 
Macmillan 
Macmillan 

Macmillan 

S.  B.  Gundy 
Privately  Printed 
Cornhill 


WORKS  OF  REFERENCE 

(Edited)  R.  H.  Coats,  F.S.S.... 


The  Year  Book  of  Canada 

e:.-°J.  Castell  Hopkins  ........................  Toronto: 

Edited)  G.  E.  Marquis  ..............  Quebec: 

SSe  Sffic.  S,  J.Phinip,     ........................  .Montreal 

Who's  Who  and  Why  ......................  (Edited)  B.  M.  Greene  ................  Toronto: 


Ottawa:      King's  Printer 


J.  McCoig 


.  . 

Wrigley  's  Saskatchewan  Directory  (Edited)  J.  McCoig  ......................  Vancou- 

Canadian  Bank  of  Commerce  ........  Annual  Report  ..............................  Toronto: 

The  Royal  Bank  of  Canada  ..............  Annual  Report  ..............................  Montreal 

Historical  Statistical  Survey  of 

Education  ........................  Dominion  Bureau  of  Statistics   Ottawa: 

Annual  Financial  Review  ................  (Edited)  W.  R.  Houston  .............  Toronto: 

Directory  of  Legal  Correspondents 

in  Canada  ......................................  19th  year  of  issue  ................ 

The  Year  Book  of  Toronto  ...............  Toronto  Board  of  Trade  ..... 

Canadian    Newspaper    Directory 

1921  ................................  14th  Issue  ......................................  Toronto: 

The  Canadian  Almanac  1921  .........  (Edited)  A.  W.  Thomas  ..............  Toronto: 

5000  Facts  about  Canada  ..............  (Edited)  Frank  Yeigh  ..................  Toronto.. 

Heaton's  Annual  ................................  (Edited)  Ernest  Heaton  ..............  Toronto: 

Heaton's  Canadian  Export  Book...(Edited)  Ernest  Heaton  ..............  Toronto: 

Monetary  Times  Annual  ..................  (Edited)  W.  A.  McKenzie.          v—  —  *»« 


Toronto: 

Toronto: 


.Toronto: 


Canadian  Review  Co. 
King's  Printer 

C.  S.  J.  Phillips 
International  Press 

Wrigley 

Wrigley 
C.  B.  of  C. 
Royal  Bank 

King's  Printer 
Houston 

Carswell 
B.ofT. 

A.  McKim  Ltd. 
Copp-Clark 
Canadian  Facts  Pub. 
Heaton's  Agency 
Heaton's  Agency 
Monetary  Times 


RELIGIOUS,  SOCIAL  AND  GENERAL 

The  Golden  Apple  Tree Virna  Sheard Toronto: 

Bonnie  Prince  Fetlar Marshall  Saunders Toronto: 

Knights  Errant  of  the  Wilderness...Morden  H.  Long Toronto: 

The  Trail  Makers  Boys'  Annual 

1921 Miss  A.  E.Wilson Toronto: 

Year  Book  and  Clergy  List  of  the 

Church  of  England  in  Canada Church  of  England Toronto: 

A  People's  Life  of  Christ Rev.  Dr.  Paterson-Smyth Toronto: 

Optimism  and  other  Sermons Rev.  Robert  Law,  D.D Toronto: 

Spiritual  Voices  in  Modern  Litera- 
ture  Rev.  Trevor  Davies,  D.D Toronto: 

Catholic    Problems    in    Western 

Canada Rev.  George  Thomas  Daly Toronto: 

Self-Development H.  Addington  Bruce New  York 

Canadian  Modern  Accounting A.  F.  Sprott  and  Frank  G.  Short  Toronto: 

MONOGRAPHS  AND  PAMPHLETS 


Bolshevism Rev.  John  W.  Hamilton 

Public  Records  of  Nova  Scotia Joseph  Plimsoll  Edwards 

Suggestions  for  Land  Settlement... Major  E.  J.  Ashton  and  Others. 

Canada  and  Reciprocity  with  the 

United  States Canadian  Reconstruction  Assn. 

An  Outline  of  Provincial  and  Mun- 
icipal Taxation A.  B.  Clark 

Canada's  Poets  and  Prose  Writers..The  Grolier  Society.................... 

La  Question  ouvriere  au  Canada.... Arthur  Saint-Pierre. 

The  Non-partisan  League  in  North 

Dakota Can.  Reconstruction  Ass'n 

The  Story  of  Canada's  War  Fin- 
ance  Sir  Thomas  White 

Papers  and  Addresses,  Vol.  5 Kent  Historical  Society 

Review  of  Fire  Insurance  Business 

Canada,  1921 Cecil  C.  Wainwright 


.Vineland: 

.Halifax: 

.Toronto: 


McClelland 
McClelland 
Macmillan 

Hodder-Stoughton 

Missionary  Society 

Musson 

McClelland 

Ryerson  Press 

Macmillan 
Funk  &  Wagnalls 
Commercial  Text 
Book  Co. 


Privately  Printed 
King's  Printer 
Association 


Toronto:     Association 


.Winnipeg*: 
.Toronto: 
.Montreal : 


Univ.  of  Manitoba 
Grolier  Society 
Privately  Printed 


.Toronto:     Association 


.Montreal: 
.Chatham: 


C.  B.  of  C. 
The  Society 


..Toronto:     Western  Assurance 


THE  CANADIAN  COAT  OF  ARMS 
Approved  by  Proclamation  of  His  Majesty  The  King — Nov.  21,  1921. 


THE 


CANADIAN   ANNUAL  REVIEW 

OF 

PUBLIC  AFFAIRS 


The    World 
Situation; 
Problems  and 
Progress   of 
Reconstruc- 
tion. 


FINANCIAL  CONDITIONS  OF  1921. 

The  clouds  of  depression  hanging  over  Canada 
at  the  beginning  of  1921  and  throughout  the  year 
showed  signs  of  breaking  at  its  close ;  deflation  in 
the  Dominion,  as  in  the  United  States,  had  nearly 
reached  its  level  and  there  were  indications  that 
the  worst  stages  of  reconstruction  in  North 
America  had  been  passed.  To  some  extent,  how- 
ever, the  situation  still  turned  upon  conditions  in  Europe  and  the 
East — conditions  of  lessening  but  still  powerful  world-unrest,  of 
difficult  international  relationships,  of  racial  strife  within  na- 
tional or  Empire  boundaries,  of  bitter  Socialistic  distrust,  of 
Bolshevist  class-warfare  and  hatreds,  of  an  ignorant  proletariat 
unwilling  to  trust  the  educated  and  experienced  classes  to  lead 
it  out  of  the  financial,  industrial  and  productive  quagmires 
left  as  the  aftermath  of  war. 

Canada,  like  the  United  States,  was  vitally  concerned  in 
these  conditions.  Its  markets  were  affected,  the  prices  of  its 
products  were  involved,  the  stability  of  its  finances  were  de- 
pendent to  some  extent  upon  an  intricate  world-system  which 
had  not  as  yet  found  complete  re-organization  possible.  Close 
relationship  with  Great  Britain  and  the  countries  of  the  Empire 
had  given  its  financial  leaders  and  its  people,  however,  a  natural- 
ly wider  outlook  than  those  of  the  United  States ;  they  were 
quick  to  recognize  the  import  and  possible  value  of  such  develop- 
ments as  the  Washington  Conference — as  in  the  case  of  British 
Empire  Conferences  amidst  other  and  older  conditions — in  sta- 
bilizing finance,  unifying  thought  and  action,  pacifying  preju- 
dices, modifying  unrest  and  suspicion.  Hence,  during  1921,  a 
growing  regret  expressed  in  Canada  that  the  United  States  had 
not  allied  itself  with  Great  Britain  in  the  latter's  policy  of  assist- 
ing and  hastening  European  reconstruction ;  a  ready  recognition, 
at  the  same  time,  of  American  difficulties  in  this  connection — 

[171 


18  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

traditional  and  racial  and  the  result  of  a  century  of  national 
isolation  and  of  tremendous  internal  development. 

Canadians  understood  to  some  extent  the  problems  of 
Europe  through  association  with  the  problems  of  Empire.  They 
appreciated  during  1921  something  of  Great  Britain  s  huge  task 
in  confronting  the  tragedy  of  Ireland  and  the  racial  nationalism 
of  South  Africa ;  the  enormous  problem  of  internal  racialism  in 
India— which  touched  more  races  and  embryo  nations  than 
Europe  and  Russia  combined;  the  Oriental  complications  of 
Palestine  and  Mesopotamia  and  Persia:  the  revolutionary 
troubles  in  Egypt  which  constituted  a  menace  to  the  British 
and  world-route  to  India  and  a  fire-brand  ready  to  be  thrown 
into  the  quiet  but  always  volcanic  masses  of  the  Soudan  and 
Northern  Africa.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  the  torches  of  flaming 
unrest  waived  by  a  Hertzog,  a  Gandhi,  a  Zaghlul,  by  many  a 
neophyte  of  these  prophets  of  discontent  in  other  countries,  and 
by  world-wide  disciples  of  Karl  Marx  or  Lenine,  had  a  direct 
effect  upon  the  general  stabilization  of  finance,  the  economic  re- 
construction of  the  world,  the  well-being  of  Canada,  the  recovery 
of  Great  Britain  or  the  condition  of  the  United  States. 

The  discouraging,  doubtful  or  depressing  developments  of 
the  year  were  the  absence  of  any  active,  aggressive  evidences  of 
business  recovery ;  the  decreasing  volume  of  trade  in  most  coun- 
tries and  in  the  greater  lines  of  industry — illustrated,  notably, 
in  iron  and  steel  conditions ;  the  widespread  unemployment  run- 
ning, at  one  time  in  the  year,  to  5,735,000  in  the  United  States,  to 
2,171,000  in  Great  Britain,  and  to  hundreds  of  thousands  in  new 
countries  like  Canada  or  Australia ;  the  tremendous  fall  of  prices 
in  agricultural  products  and  the  deflation  of  the  farmer  at  a 
more  rapid  rate  than  the  merchant  or  wholesaler;  the  failure 
to  fully  return  to  a  common  level  of  values  where  the  farmer 
could  exchange  his  products  for  the  goods  he  required  at  some- 
thing like  a  pre-war  ratio ;  the  ever-growing  volume  of  de- 
preciated currency  being  issued  in  Germany,  Russia  and  Poland 
with  its  inevitable  result  of  further  and  more  chaotic  financial 
conditions.  There  was,  also,  the  continued  increase  of  national 
budgets  in  some  European  countries  with  its  corollary  of  in- 
creased debt  and  taxation;  the  ever-pressing  burden  upon  the 
world  of  National  Debts  estimated  in  1921  at  a  total  of  $382,634,- 
000,000  as  compared  with  $43,362,000,000  in  1913*;  continued 
difficulties  in  the  United  States  with  the  Railways  and,  during 
most  of  the  year,  as  to  the  National  lines  in  Canada;  the  per- 
sistent decline  of  American  and  Canadian  export  trade  and  con- 
sequent depression  in  many  industries  and  interests;  continued 
and  inevitable  demoralization  of  exchange  rates  in  the  countries 
of  a  great  part  of  Europe.  As  against  these  depressing  condi- 
tions or  tendencies  there  were  various  fundamental  matters  in- 

nd  reduced   to   dollar  currency  by  The   National   City   Bank   of 


THE  WORLD  SITUATION;  PROBLEMS  OF  RECONSTRUCTION    19 

dicating  improvement  and  warranting  hopefulness.     They  may 
be  summarized  as  follows : 

1.  The  practical  completion  in  the  United  States  and  Great  Britain, 
in  Canada  and  the  British  Dominions  generally,  of  liquidation  in  trade 
and  industry  with  cessation  of  the  heavy  fall  in  prices  which   accom- 
panied reconstruction— a  fall  of  40  per  cent,  in  a  year  and  a  half  in  Great 
Britain  and  corresponding,  though  not  exactly  similar,  reductions  in  the 
other  countries  specified. 

2.  In  the  United  States  commodity  prices  struck  their  lowest  level 
in  the  midsummer  of  1921  and  remained  fairly  steady  during  the  rest  of 
the  year.    With  the  stabilization  of  prices  came  that  steadying  of  con- 
ditions which,  in  all  past  experience,  had  preceded  a  revival  in  trade. 
The  farmers  could  fear  nothing  lower  in  the  price  of  their  products ;  any 
change  would  be  for  the  better. 

3.  The  attitude  of  Labour  was  proving  most  satisfactory  in  Canada 
with,  at  the  close  of  the  year,  an  absolute  minimum  of  trouble;  while 
unemployment  was  considerable,  it  was  not  more  than  in  the  preceding 
winter    and,  in    Great    Britain    and    the    United    States,    the    total    was 
lessening  with  strikes  decreasing  in  number  and  in  importance;  every- 
where in  these  pivotal  countries  of  the  world  the  Bolshevistic  spirit  of 
1919  was  clearly  losing  its  grip  and  unrest  almost  visibly  subsiding. 

4.  Following  the  low  prices  of  agricultural  products  came  the  bene- 
ficial corollary  of  reduced  costs  in  production  and  the  enhanced  chances 
of  holding  and  increasing  an  export  trade  in  these  products. 

5.  As  a  result  of  persistent  economy  and  reduction  in  operating  ex- 
penses, of  a  lower  wage  rate  and  careful  management,  the  Railways  of 
Canada  showed  an  improving  condition  at  the  clos«  of  the  year;  in  the 
United   States   anticipated   insolvencies   had  been   averted  and  in   both 
countries  the  decks  had  been  cleared  for  a  possible  revival  in  traffic  and 
larger  net  receipts.    In  Great  Britain  the  Railway  situation  was  greatly 
improved;  in  Germany  the  Railways  reached  an  efficiency  65  per  cent, 
of  pre-war  conditions  and,  under  the  management  of  General  Groener, 
were  being  rapidly  shifted  from  State  control  to  that  of  local  Railway 
Councils. 

6.  The   depression    of   internal   trade   in    Canada    and    the   United 
States  encouraged  a  wider  and  saner  view  of  exporting  conditions  and 
the  question  of  long  or  doubtful  foreign  credits.    To  Canada  the  Rou- 
manian and  Greek  experiments  proved  a  living  lesson  in  trade  economics. 
The  decrease  in  the  excess  of  United  States  Exports  to  Europe  over  its 
Imports  continued  and  clearly  marked  an  approximation  to  more  normal 
conditions.     In   the   calendar   year   1919,   the   excess   of   Imports   which 
Europe  had  in  some  way  to  meet  or  pay  was  3,720  millions,  in  1920  it 
was  2,642  millions,  in  1921  it  fell  to  1,437  millions. 

Canadian  trade  passed  out  of  the  abnormal  condition  of  preceding 
years  and  its  condition  of  excessive  Imports  changed  into  one  of 
equality;  the  average  $400,000,000  excess  of  Imports  in  1916-19  became  in 
1921  a  small  balance  on  the  Export  side.  Better  conditions  in  British 
finance  and  the  partial  economic  recovery  of  France  and  Italy;  the 
Labour  adjustments  in  Great  Britain  and  splendid  activities  of  the 
French  and  Belgian  workingmen,  were  obvious  and  potent  factors  in 
this  change. 

7.  Exchange  rates  in  New  York  at  the  close  of  the  year  were  im- 
proving steadily.     English  exchange  on  Dec.  31,  1921,  stood  at  86'6%  of 
par ;  on  Dec.  31,  1920,  the  ratio  was  72  8  of  par.    Similarly  Canadian  ex- 
change had  risen  in  New  York  from  857  to  95'1  per  cent,  of  par.    In  the 
United  States,  Bank  loans  and  money  rates  reached  their  lowest  level 
and  this  was  considered  by  financial  writers  to  be  a  good  sign ;  in  Canada 
money  became  easier  at  the  close  of  the  year  and  Canadian  bonds  found 
a  ready  market  at  home  and  in  the  United  States  with  an  upward  tend- 
ency in  price. 

8.  The  improved  international  and  political  situation  was  an  obvious 
fact  at  the  close  of  1921.    The  Washington  Conference  had  stabilized  the 


20  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

relations  of  Britain  and  the  United  States  and  made  possible  a  better 
adjustment  of  their  financial  relations;  the  partial  settlement  of  the 
Irish  question  helped  to  this  end  and  made  political  conditions  in  Eng- 
land brighter  and  easier;  the  Prince  of  Wales'  visit  to  India  did  much 
to  check  the  current  of  somewhat  inflated  and  bombastically  described 
disaffection  in  that  home  of  a  vast  population;  the  elections  in  the 
United  States  and  Canada  and  South  Africa  steadied  the  political  situa- 
tion in  those  countries.  These  and  other  things  were  commencing  to 
produce  confidence;  with  financial  confidence,  it  was  hoped,  would  come 
enhanced  business  credit  and  trade  expansion  . 

9.  Of  vital  importance  was  the  steady,  continuous  lowering  of  the 
war-scale  of  wages — paving  the  way  for  revival  of  industrial  business 
and  agricultural  prosperity.  Deflation  in  Agriculture,  in  Manufacturers' 
prices,  in  transport  rates,  in  Merchants'  goods— the  last  a  very  slow  and 
halting  process — were  finally  followed  by  this  essential  element  of 
wage  reduction. 

One  of  the  most  important  influences  for  world  welfare  in 
1921  was  the  decrease  in  paper  currency  and  increase  of  gold 
reserves  in  the  more  solvent  nations  of  the  world.  The  pro- 
cess could  not,  of  course,  equal  the  boundless  issue  of  almost 
worthless  money  by  Germany,  Russia,  Poland,  Roumania  and 
Austria,  but  it  indicated  that  the  great  nations  upon  which  the 
world's  prosperity  in  the  near  future  would  turn  were  doing 
more  than  merely  retaining  their  stability.  The  countries  which 
decreased  their  paper  currency  between  1919  and  1921  were  the 
United  States  (414  millions),  Great  Britain  (17  millions),  France 
(126  millions)  ;  Switzerland,  Norway,  Egypt,  Japan,  Denmark, 
Netherlands,  Sweden  and  Canada  in  small  amounts  to  a  total 
for  all  of  $317,000,000;  their  increase  in  gold  reserves  was  $1,- 
183,000,000  and  in  this  condition  the  United  States  stood  for 
about  two-thirds. 

Of  the  two  countries  with  which  Canada  was  most  concerned 
the  United  Kingdom,  between  1914  and  1921,  increased  its  paper 
currency  from  140  to  2,115  million  dollars,  and  its  gold  reserves 
from  195  to  764  millions ;  the  figures  for  the  United  States  rose 
from  1,056  to  3,637  millions  in  paper  currency  and  from  1,023  to 
2,944  millions  in  gold  reserves ;  Canada  itself  increased  from  210 
millions  in  paper  currency  to  447  millions  and  from  155  millions 
in  gold  reserves  to  190.  But  the  essential  element  of  interest  was 
the  fact  that  between  1919  and  1921  the  various  countries  speci- 
fied had  ceased  the  process  of  creating  larger  supplies  of  paper 
money,  that  the  opposite  process  had  commenced,  and  that  ac- 
cumulations of  gold  were  increasing  in  countries  other  than  the 
United  States. 

Upon  this  problem  of  gold  there  turned  much  of  the  ques- 
tion of  reconstruction— of  whether  it  was  to  be  slow  or  rapid. 
The  pouring  of  gold  into  the  United  States  after  the  war  to  help 
m  settling  trade  and  other  balances  continued,  until  in  1921  that 
country  held  40  per  cent,  of  the  gold  of  the  world— about  $3,000,- 
IXMXX)  chiefly  in  National  and  Bank  reserves— compared  with 
the  23  per  cent,  which  it  held  in  1913.  Such  a  condition  would,  in 


THE  WORLD  SITUATION;  PROBLEMS  OF  RECONSTRUCTION    21 

itself,  disturb  the  financial  equilibrium  of  the  world  besides  being 
an  evidence  of  the  general  disturbance  already  existing.  Much 
of  this  gold  had  filtered  through  European  countries  from  Russia 
which  had  been,  by  this  time,  almost  stripped  of  its  gold  to  pay 
for  food  and  necessaries — in  lieu  of  the  credit  which  Communis- 
tic fantasies  and  violence  had  destroyed;  some  of  it  had  come 
from  India  where  the  unusual  experience  of  an  unfavourable 
trade  balance  was  being  slowly  overcome ;  much,  also,  had>  come 
from  South  Africa  direct,  instead  of  being  distributed  in  Europe 
through  London  for  the  normal  purpose  of  gold  coinage  and  in- 
dustrial use. 

Early  in  1921  the  United  States  held  gold  reserves  total- 
ling $2,529,571,000  compared  with  $691,514,000  in  1913;  the 
United  Kingdom  had,  also,  increased  its  holdings  from  $170,- 
245,000  in  1913  to  $763,350,000  in  1921*  According  to  the  U.  S. 
Treasury  at  Washington  the  general  stock  of  gold  in  the  United 
States  on  Jan.  1st,  1920,  was  $2,787,714,306,  on  the  same  date  in 
1921  it  was  $2,784,834,427,  and  at  the  end  of  the  year  it  was  $3,- 
656,988,551 ;  meanwhile  the  money  in  circulation  had  increased 
from  $851,025,400  on  Jan.  1st,  1921,  to  $1,094,542,032  at  the  close 
of  the  year. 

Meanwhile,  the  United  States  production  of  gold  had 
steadily  decreased  since  1915,  when  it  totalled  $101,036,000,  to 
1920  when  it  was  $51,098,000.  The  British  Empire  remained 
the  largest  producer  in  the  world  with  a  total  of  $229,671,000 
in  1920  compared  with  $266,154,000  in  1914.f  South  Africa  and 
Australia  and  India  all  showed  reductions  while  Canada  alone 
had  an  increase.  As  the  inflation  rose  and  fell,  gold  production 
almost  uniformly  decreased.  The  immense  gold  holdings  of  the 
United  States  undoubtedly  checked  the  trade  of  that  country, 
they  constituted  a  form  of  national  indigestion  and  the  absence 
of  this  gold  from  circulation  was  a  clear  indication  of  continued 
stress  and  strain  in  Europe.  United  States  Loans  or  Credits 
abroad  would  have  withdrawn  some  of  the  gold  from  America 
and,  at  the  same  time,  have  strengthened  weak  European  cur- 
rencies and  promoted  increased  trade  and  international  pros- 
perity. This  process,  and  signs  of  sanity  in  Russia,  would  be  the 
final  proofs  of  returning  prosperity. 

Such,  briefly,  is  an  abstract  of  the  world  financial  situation 
in  1921.  There  was  distinct  improvement  in  the  countries  that 
directly  concerned  Canada ;  there  still  was  unrest  and  financial 
difficulty  everywhere  but  with  signs  of  betterment  in  other  coun- 
tries indirectly  involving  Canadian  interests — as  India,  Australia, 
etc. ;  there  was  no  clear  evidence  of  improvement  in  German 
finance  but  there  was  in  its  trade  condition  and  even  in  Russia, 
the  willingness  to  abandon  chaotic  Communism  for  some  modi- 

*Note — U.  S.  Federal  Reserve  Bulletin  (Official)  June,  1921. 
tNote— Estimate  of  the  London  Statist,  Feb.  19,  1921 . 


22  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

fied  form  of  Socialism  and  to  discuss  matters  in  a  European 
Conference  was  a  hopeful  sign.  With  these  general  conditions 
and  the  Irish  settlement,  the  Washington  Peace  treaties,  the  im- 
provement in  Exchange,  the  plans  for  an  International  Confer- 
ence at  Genoa,  there  were  continental  conditions  of  a  character 
which  seemed  to  warrant  an  optimistic  feeling  at  the  close  of 
1921. 

There  was,  in  both  Canada  and  the  United  States,  a  dis- 
tinct betterment  in  the  Labour  situation,  and  fewer  strikes,  a 
lower  cost  of  living  and  of  credit  ;  there  was  a  reduction  of  Bank 
loans  and  a  steady  liquidation  of  the  "frozen"  liabilities  which  a 
tie-up  in  business  always  creates  ;  there  were  improving  stock 
and  bond  prices,  better  financial  aid  to  farmers,  increased 
economy  on  the  part  of  Governments  and  plans  for  reduced  taxa- 
tion, a  gradual  betterment  in  certain  lines  of  industry.  There 
was  an  inevitable  and  large  increase  in  Failures  in  the  United 
States  and  Canada  —  the  former  country  showing  a  total  of 
$617,774,364  in  1921  against  $295,121,805  in  1920  and  Canada  58 
millions  as  compared  with  18  millions  in  1920.  But  this  was  an 
obvious  part  of  readjustment  and  reconstruction;  if  it  proved 
anything  specific  it  was  that  these  countries  had  taken  their  war 
medicine,  had  thrown  off  many  of  the  results  of  inflation,  and 
were  approaching  more  normal  conditions. 


Canadians,  during  the  year,  suffered  seriously 
c  *r°m  t^ie  Depression  anc*  hoped  vainly  for  a  turn  in 

in  Can"<fa  the  tide  until  near  its  close-  Signs  of  a  change  then 
During  1921.  were  clearly  visible  —  partly  seasonal  in  business 
activities,  partly  international,  partly  the  result  of 
an  approach  to  the  normal  in  trade  with  the  United  States,  in 
costs  of  labour  and  in  prices  of  products.  The  worst  of  the  de- 
flation was  over  and  the  basic  elements  of  Canada's  prosperity 
remained  intact.  With  about  5  per  cent,  of  the  world's  popula- 
tion, it  still  was  able  to  produce  18  per  cent,  of  its  oats  and  11  per 
cent,  of  its  wheat  and  its  barley,  4  per  cent,  of  its  gold  and  its 
copper,  12  per  cent,  of  its  silver,  about  85  per  cent,  of  its  cobalt, 
asbestos  and  nickel,  32  per  cent,  of  its  pulpwood  and  20  per  cent. 
of  its  lumber  and  fish.*  It  could  do  much  more  with  increased 
immigration  and,  while  its  natural  resources  and  riches  were  not 
boundless,  they  certainly  were  very  great;  lying  between,  and  in 
lull  touch  with,  the  financial  and  general  interests  of  the  two 
richest  and  greatest  countries  in  the  world,  a  large  future  de- 
velopment in  both  population  and  wealth  was  seemingly  sure. 
But  the  stern  aftermath  of  war  expenditures  in  men  and  money 
naa  to  be  endured  first  ;  in  comparison  with  practically  all  coun- 
tries-not  excluding  the  United  States-Canada  now  suffered 
perhaps  the  least  of  any. 

Note-Compiled  by  Agricultural  and  Industrial  Progress,  a  monthly  publicatioa  of  the  C.P.R 


FINANCIAL  CONDITIONS  IN  CANADA  DURING  1921  23 

At  the  beginning  of  1921  commodity  prices  still  were  grossly 
inflated  in  many  directions,  wages  remained  largely  on  a  war- 
footing,  the  Banking  position  was  one  of  contraction  in  credits 
and  extreme  caution  in  every  direction,  the  retailer  had  refused, 
in  too  many  cases,  to  admit  the  necessity  of  a  loss  and  still  was 
holding  prices  up.  With  the  farmer,  however,  deflation  had 
commenced  and  his  crop  of  1920  was  worth  $80,000,000  less  than 
that  of  the  previous  year  and  was  destined  in  the  coming  season 
to  show  a  reduction  of  $500,000,000.  He  faced  deflation  in  its 
worst  form  and  to  the  loss  in  grain  crops  was  added  partial  ex- 
clusion of  his  cattle  and  other  products  from  the  U.  S.  market. 
As  the  year  passed  to  its  close  all  classes  shared  in  the  position 
of  the  farmer,  but  not  to  the  same  drastic  degree.  There  was  a 
steady  reduction  in  manufactured  goods  and  general  wholesale 
prices  fell  about  36  per  cent,  while,  between  May,  1920,  and  Sep- 
tember, 1921,  Labour  Department  Index  figures  snowed  a  general 
fall  of  356  to  232 — though  they  still  remained  far  above  the  pre- 
war level ;  the  pulp  and  paper  industry  could  not,  during  much 
of  the  year,  market  all  its  output  and  profits  were  curtailed 
while  exports  fell  off  and  selling-prices  only  slightly  decreased ; 
the  cost  of  living  decreased — largely  in  foodstuffs — and  the 
Dominion  Bureau  of  Statistics  quoted  $16.84  per  week  in  July, 
1920,  for  a  family  of  five  persons  and  $11.00  for  the  same  supplies 
in  November,  1921. 

Other  prices  fell  and,  by  the  close  of  the  year,  the  smaller 
dealers  and  manufacturers  were  accepting  the  situation  and 
throwing  their  surplus  stocks  upon  the  market.  As  Sir  Vincent 
Meredith,  President  of  the  Bank  of  Montreal,  put  it  on  May  28 : 
"A  number  of  merchants  and  manufacturers  with  us,  as  else- 
where, have  been  caught  with  heavy  stocks,  largely  accumulated 
at  former  excessive  prices,  notwithstanding  that  the  Banks  had 
been  giving  warnings  of  the  possibilities  of  a  precipitate  decline 
in  the  prices  of  merchandise  and  commodities.  These  stocks 
will  have  to  be  liquidated,  and  losses,  no  doubt,  will  have  to  be 
faced  before  a  return  to  normal  conditions  can  be  looked  for." 
The  ensuing  record  of  commercial  failures  was  more  than  double 
that  of  1920;  this  was  one  of  the  clearest  proofs  that  deflation 
had  reached  all  classes  and  was,  by  this  time,  only  a  question  of 
differing  degree. 

The  Financial  Post,  Toronto,  (Dec.  2,  1921)  stated  that  "a 
special  survey  of  the  business  situation  indicates  that  stocks  of 
merchandise  in  the  hands  of  retail  merchants  are  now  for  the 
most  part  down  to  normal  or  below.  Prices,  however,  although 
they  have  been  generally  adjusted,  are  still  regarded  as  being  too 
high  in  the  majority  of  communities."  According  to  R.  G.  Dun 
&  Co.,  the  Failures  of  1921  affected  most  largely  the  machinery 
and  tools  industry,  lumbermen  and  carpenters,  clothing  and  mil- 
linery; amongst  traders,  general  stores,  with  groceries  and 
meats — which  totalled  $11,^)9,610 — clothing  and  furniture,  dry- 


24 


THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 


goods  and  carpets,  shoes  and  trunks,  hats,  furs  and  gloves  were 
most  affected.  The  total  number  of  Commercial  Failures  was 
245  and  the  liabilities  $73,299,111,  of  Manufacturing  failures  559 
with  $33,976,790,  of  Trading  failures  1,739  with  $29,886,569.  With 
sundries  the  Canadian  Failures  of  the  year  were  4,903  in  number 
and  the  Liabilities  $146,643,455  compared  with  2,156  and  $52,- 
988,602,  respectively,  in  1920.  The  external  trade  of  the  year 
reached  a  highly  satisfactory  point  with  Exports  almost  balanc- 
ing Imports,  with  decreases  in  the  importation  of  silks,  cottons, 
and  wool  and,  in  lesser  measure,  of  coal  and  petroleum,  with  a 
heavy  reduction  of  the  unfavourable  U.  S.  balance.  As  a  result 
of  this  latter  condition,  and  despite  the  large  sale  of  Canadian 
bonds  in  the  United  States,  the  Canadian  dollar  in  New  York 
rose  from  a  value  of  84  cents  at  the  end  of  1920  to  93^  cents  on 
Dec.  20,  1921. 

Many  industrial  Companies  during  the  year  passed  or  re- 
duced their  dividends  but  the  total  was  not  as  bad — either  rela- 
tively or  positively — as  in  the  United  States.  There  were  also 
many  declines  in  stocks  at  different  periods  of  the  year  and  on 
one  day  (May  20)  C.  P.  R.  had  a  drop  of  6  points.  The  greater 
stocks  were  not  seriously  or  permanently  affected,  however,  and 
a  prominent  financial  journal  in  October  asked  10  leading  firms 
of  stock-brokers  in  Montreal  and  Toronto  to  name  the  10  best 
dividend-paying  Canadian  stocks  of  this  period  with  a  result 
which  varied  in  detail  but  included  the  following  names : 


National  Trust  Company. 
Consumers  Gas  Co. 
Canadian  Pacific  Railway. 
City  Dairy  Co. 
Canadian  Locomotive  (P'fd). 
F.  N.  Burt  Company. 
Penman's  Limited. 
Brompton  Pulp,  8%  Bonds. 
King  Edward  Construction. 
Ottawa  Light,  Heat  and  Power. 
Asbestos  Corporation  (P'fd). 
Dominion  Bridge  Company. 
Canadian    Cottons    (Common). 
Canada  Cement  (Common). 
Canadian  General  Electric. 
Dominion  Textile  Company. 


Montreal    Power    Consolidated. 
Shawinigan  Water   and  Power. 
Lake  of  the  Woods  (Common). 
Consolidated  Mining  (Common). 
Ogilvie  Flour  Mills. 
Maple  Leaf  Milling  Company. 
Bell  Telephone  Co. 
Spanish  River  8%  Bonds. 
Fraser  Companies  Limited. 
Laurentide  Power  Company. 
Steel  of  Canada   (Preferred). 
Southern  Canada  Power  (P'fd). 
Winnipeg  Electric  (Preferred). 
Winnipeg  Electric  (Common). 
Montreal  Light,  Heat  and  Power, 
Canada  Permanent  Mortgage. 


The  situation  as  to  Bonds  was  important.  The  period  of 
steadily  rising  rates  for  money  reached  its  climax  in  1920  and 
the  slowing-down  of  business  in  the  following  year,  lower  costs 
of  operation,  and  reduction  of  prices,  caused  in  Canada,  as  else- 
where, obvious  and  large  reduction  in  the  demand  for  funds, 
continued  accumulation  of  funds  for  profitable  investment  and 
the  reduction  of  rates  for  lending  money.  This  development 
was  gradual  during  1921  in  Canada  but  effective  in  enhancing 
tile  price  of  Government  and  Municipal  issues.  A.  E.  Ames  & 
Company,  the  well-known  stock-brokers  of  Toronto,  estimated 


I 


FINANCIAL  CONDITIONS  IN  CANADA  DURING  1921  25 

at  the  close  of  the  year  that  upon  outstanding  obligations  of  this 
nature,  totalling  $3,61 5,000,000,  the  market  value  was  $150,000,000 
greater  than  it  had  been  six  months  before.  That  prices  and  con- 
ditions were  deemed  favourable  was  apparent  in  the  increased 
and  large  purchases  of  bonds  by  Canadians.  J.  W.  Mitchell,  of 
the  Dominion  Securities  Corporation,  who,  in  recent  years,  had 
continued  the  valuable  yearly  Bond  statement  initiated  by  E.  R. 
Wood,  President  of  that  Company,  stated  the  total  figures  for 
1921  as  follows : 

Taken  by  Taken  by  Taken  by 

Canada  United                  Great 

Issue                                     Amount  States                 Britain 

Government $133,488,500         $77,082,500  $56,406,000  

Municipal 88,805,973           73,356,414  15,449,559  

Railway 101,150,000       87,000,000  $14,150,000 

Public  Service 15,450,000             6,200,000  9,250,000  

Miscellaneous 61,290,345           44,909,025  13,950,000             2,431,320 

Total $400.184,818       $201,547,939       $182,055,559         $16,581,320 

This  total  compared  with  $318,832,081  in  1920  and  $272,935,- 
067  in  1914.  But,  in  the  pre-war  year,  Great  Britain  took  68  per 
cent,  of  the  amount  and  in  1921  the  United  States  took  almost  50 
per  cent,  and  Great  Britain  about  4  per  cent.  At  the  beginning 
of  the  War  Great  Britain  held  the  bulk  of  Canada's  securities; 
at  the  close  of  1921,  in  bonds,  stocks  and  other  securities  Cana- 
dians held  $945,000,000,  Britain  $153,000,000,  and  the  United 
States  $555,000,000.  Great  Britain,  however,  had  again  com- 
menced investment  in  Canada  and  its  issue  of  new  capital  in  the 
first  10  months  of  1921  was  £183,000,000  of  which  one-half  went 
to  other  parts  of  the  Empire.  With  Exchange  again  normal  this 
process  would  greatly  expand.  In  the  seven  years  1908-14,  the 
Canadian  public  purchased  its  own  bonds  to  a  total  of  $285,644,- 
239;  in  the  same  term  of  1915-21,  Canadians  purchased  $2,514,- 
533,696.  It  may  also  be  added  that  Provincial  Governments, 
Municipalities  and  Corporations  borrowed  in  1920  and  1921 
above  the  average  of  the  years  1909-1914.  The  total  Bond  sales 
of  1921  were  $398,975,245  as  compared  with  $327,290,000  in  1920 
and  $272,935,067  in  1919;  of  the  1921  total  $144,000,000  was  sold 
by  Provinces. 

Meantime,  all  the  contraction  in  business,  the  unemploy- 
ment and  the  financial  depression  had  hardly  affected  the  Savings 
of  the  public ;  in  October,  1920,  the  notice  deposits  in  the  Banks 
totalled  $1,271,275,751,  and  in  October,  1921,  they  were  $1,251,- 
323,839.  Much  public  money  was  invested  in  Victory  Bonds 
and  the  prices  of  these  securities  ranged  upwards  during  the 
year  as  follows :  1922— high  in  January  99%,  low  97  and,  in  De- 
cember, 99-20  and  99  respectively;  1923— high  in  January  99,  low 
95^  and,  in  December,  99-25  and  98  respectively;  1924 — high  in 
January  97%,  low  94^  and,  in  December  98-40  and  98  respective- 
ly;  1927— high  in  January  98^,  low  95%  and,  in  December,  100-25 
and  99  25  respectively ;  1933— high  in  January  99,  low  95^  and, 


26  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

in  December,  101-15  and  10030  respectively;  1934  —  high  in  Janu- 
ary 96ys,  low  92^4  and,  in  December,  9870  and  97-60  respectively  ; 
1937_high  in  January  100J4,  low  97  and,  in  December,  103-35  and 
102  respectively.* 

At  the  end  of  1921  there  was  in  Canada  a  slowly-growing 
optimism,  a  gradual  passing  of  the  mental  cloud  of  depression 
which  always  marks  and  often  helps  the  financial  depression,  a 
feeling  of  certainty  and  assurance  as  to  the  future  which  was 
entirely  lacking  at  the  first  of  the  year.  There  was  an  increase 
in  employment,  business  failures  were  less  frequent,  payments 
were  improving.  On  the  other  hand,  as  Sir  F.  Williams-Taylor 
pointed  out  in  a  Message  to  a  British  periodical  on  Dec.  31, 
values  still  were  out  of  joint  and  the  cost  of  labour  still  out  of 
proportion  to  the  purchasing  power  for  the  product  of  labour. 
President  E.  W.  Beatty,  of  the  C.  P.  R.,  pointed  out  at  the  same 
time,  however,  that  the  general  policy  of  economy  during  the 
past  year  had  kept  the  business  interests  in  sound  condition  and 
had  much  reduced  the  cost  of  living:  "All  indications  point  to 
better  commercial,  financial,  and  industrial  conditions  in  Canada 
for  the  coming  year,  particularly  if  the  price  of  wheat  improves 
as  it  should^." 


Government  finance  followed  the  trend  of  Na- 
tional  conditions  in  1921.  By  Mch.  31  the  Customs 
revenue  for  the  fiscal  year  had  decreased  from 
$107,429,812  in  1919-20  to  $102,812,951  in  1920-21; 
Drayton'.  Excise  from  $42,282,851  to  $36,699,473  and  Railway 
Budget.  revenue  (including  Canals)  from  $43,936,862  to 

$38,872,833.  The  total,  however,  was  not  yet  affect- 
ed, except  favourably,  and  the  returns  from  War  taxation,  Inland 
revenue,  Business  Profits,  Income  and  other  special  taxation  had 
considerably  increased,  with  a  revenue,  all-told,  of  $451,366,029 
compared  with  $380,832,507  in  1919-20.  Expenditures  on  ordinary 


Sir  Henry  Drayton,  Minister  of  Finance,  on  May  9  present- 

:d  ,t.°  P^llamf.nt  *»s  BudSet  speech  dealing  with  the  fiscal  year 

ending  Mch   31     He  referred  to  it  as  a  trying  one;  a  year  of 

ifficulty  and  deflation;  mentioned  the  Luxury  taxes  of  1920  as 

imposed  for  the  specific  purpose  of  checking  extravagant  or  un- 

ecessary  buying  as  well  as  of  raising  revenue  and  as  being  re- 

aS  in  1"De.cembe'-.  1920  when  the  declines  in  commodity  prices 

t?lt"  P  urch.ases  °f  goods  were  clearly  defined;  described  the 

f,,t  twTS1£",      Canadlan  trade  in  1919  and  1920  but  pointed 

the  nnf  M  nf  ,necessarily  involve  prosperity  and  specified 


'    A'  ?'  C°bban  of  Wood'  Gundy  & 
moved  into  imposing  new  quarters  in   1921. 


NATIONAL  FINANCE  AND  TAXATION;  THE  DRAYTON  BUDGET  27 

balance,  coupled  with  the  increased  invisible  payments  which 
have  to  be  made  to  American  holders  of  Canadian  securities  and 
investments,  of  necessity  creates  a  heavy  demand  for  New  York 
exchange,  resulting  in  a  premium  on  New  York  funds.  The  real 
balance  against  Canada  is  also  increased  by  the  aggregate  of  the 
discount  on  Canadian  money  in  New  York,  as  the  trade  figures 
do  not  include  the  resultant  increased  cost  to  the  Canadian  pur- 
chaser." The  U.  S.  Emergency  Tariff  would,  he  added,  make 
this  situation  worse. 

The  total  expenditure  for  the  fiscal  year  1920-21  was  esti- 
mated at  $533,368,077  as  against  $613,225,411  provided  in  the 
1919-20  Estimates.  Of  the  current  total  $362,600,000  was  charge- 
able to  Consolidated  or  ordinary  account;  special  expenditures 
and  Demobilization  required  $57,102,000  and  Railways  $96,931,- 
077.  During  the  year  Tax-exemption  bonds  of  $89,228,300  had 
been  acquired,  taken  off  the  market,  and  would  be  cancelled; 
after  the  writing-down  of  inactive  Assets  which  took  place  in 
1920  the  Net  Debt  stood  at  $2,350,236,700.  The  Minister  added 
this  comment :  "In  the  period  1896  to  and  including  1914,  the  net 
additions  to  the  Debt  totalled  $77,499,417.  As  compared  with 
this,  during  the  period  1914  to  date,  if  the  writing-down  of  non- 
active  assets  had  not  taken  place  and  if  the  bare  War-cost  be  de- 
ducted but  resulting  current  expenses  arising  from  the  War, 
such  as  for  interest,  pensions,  etc.,  be  nevertheless  charged,  the 
Net  Debt  to-day  would  stand  at  approximately  $115,000,000  less 
than  at  Mch.  31,  1914."  The  charges  to  the  Consolidated  fund  of 
payments  made  on  current  War  account  from  and  including  the 
years  1914-15  to  1920-21  amounted  to  $553,732,120  and  for  new 
services  and  expenses  were  $30,077,580,  making  a  total  of  $583,- 
809,700.  The  estimated  Revenue  for  1921-22  was  $372,600,000 
and  of  ordinary  and  capital  Expenditure  $378,258,101 ;  the  Rail- 
way expenditure,  additional,  was  placed  at  $165.687,633  and  that 
of  Soldiers'  Settlement  Board,  Housing  Loans  and  Sinking  funds, 
at  $47,491,963. 

The  Minister  stated  that  there  would  be  no  general  revision 
of  the  Tariff;  the  uncertain  but  probable  fiscal  attitude  of  the 
United  States  toward  $168,000,000  of  Canadian  trade,  made  de- 
lay advisable.  Later  on,  when  these  conditions  were  stabilized, 
a  careful  and  thorough  revision  of  the  Canadian  tariff  for  the 
purpose  of  ensuring  the  proper  continuance  of  Canadian  busi- 
ness and  employment  would  be  essential.  That  did  not  mean 
following  the  Customs  rates  of  the  United  States:  "Creditor 
nations  are  not  under  the  necessity  of  discharging  money  claims 
with  an  excess  of  visible  exports  over  visible  imports  or  by  fresh 
borrowings."  Canada  had  a  yearly  adverse  balance  of  $180,000,- 
000  of  interest  against  her  before  trade  came  into  the  question  at 
all.  Certain  changes  in  Tariff  detail  were,  however,  said  to  be 
necessary  and  they  may  be  summed  up  as  follows : 


28  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

1.  Dropping  of  Business  Profits  Tax. 

2.  Elimination  of  the  few  remaining  Luxury  Taxes,  such  as  that  on 
confectionery. 

3.  Certain  changes  made  to  implement  trade  agreements  with  France 
and  with  the  British  West  Indies. 

4.  Legislation  to  secure  a  more  efficient  carrying-out  of  the  exist- 
ing Dumping  provisions,  and  to  deal  with  the  valuation  on  which  duties 
were  assessed. 

5.  An  amendment  relating  to  the  valuation  for  customs  purposes  of 
foreign  currencies.    Where  the  rate  of  exchange  was  adverse  to  Canada, 
the  value  for  duty  would  be  computed  at  the  rate  of  exchange  existing 
at  the  date  of  the  shipment  of  the  goods. 

6.  To  make  stringent  regulations  forcing  every  imported  article  to 
have  country  of  origin  plainly  stamped  upon  it. 

7.  Changing  Excise  duty  of  $3.00  a  gallon  on  spirits  and  $2.00  addi- 
tional duty  under  the  Luxury  taxes  to  a  straight  $10.00  Customs  rate. 

8.  Excise  tax  of  8  to  15  cents  a  pack  on  playing  cards  at  the  time 
of  sale  by  Canadian  manufacturer  or  when  taken  from  Custom  House. 

9.  Excise  tax  of  30  cents  a  gallon  on  wines  of  all  kinds  except  spark- 
ling wines. 

10.  Excise  tax  of  $3.00  per  gallon  on  champagne  and  other  sparkling 
wines  when  taken  from  Canadian  manufacturer,  but  not  when  exported  ; 
Excise  tax  on  distilled  spirits  of  $9.00  a  gallon,  with  rebate  of  99  per  cent. 
of  duties  on  alcohol  to  hospitals   for  medicinal  purposes  ;   the   tax  on 
alcohol  when  used  for  patent  and  proprietary  medicines  and  pharma- 
ceutical preparations  being  $2.40  a  gallon. 

11.  Increase  of  Tax  on  sales  of  manufacturers,  wholesalers,  jobbers 
and  importers,  from  1  and  2  per  cent,  rates  on  domestic  transactions  to 
ll/2  and  3  per  cent.,  respectively,  and  the  import  rates  from  V/t  and  3 
per  cent,  to  2y2  and  4  per  cent.,  respectively—  the  exemptions  being  food- 
stuffs in  their  natural  state,  initial  sales  of  farm  produce  by  the  farmer 
of  his  own  production,  and  the  first  products  of  fisheries,   mines   and 
forests. 

12.  A  $2.00  license  fee  for  every  manufacturer  and  business   man 
affected  by  above  sales  and  Excise  tax. 

The  favourable  view  of  this  Budget  was  expressed  by  the 
Ottawa  Journal  (May  11)  as  follows:  "It  shows  that  during  a 
financial  period  of  unprecedented  difficulty  the  Dominion's  eco- 
nomic structure  has  remained  unshaken  ;  removes  taxes  that  had 
become  burdensome  and  ineffective;  imposes  new  taxes  that 
promise  adequate  revenue  without  undue  severity;  indicates 
that  the  Ministry  is  practising  economy  and,  finally,  reveals  a 
future  condition  that  may  be  faced  without  fear."  The  other 
view  was  amply  expressed  by  Liberal  and  Agrarian  speakers 

uring  the  ensuing  debate.  The  Budget  was  described  as  a  mere 
temporary  expedient  pending  the  Elections,  a  covering-up  of  a 

mcult  situation,  a  financial  stop-gap  and  evasion  of  vital  issues. 


miHon'.W-  S'  Fielding>  Liberal  Minister  of  Finance  in 
-1911,  replied  to  the  Minister  in  a  very  moderate  speech.    He 
lescnbed  the  situation  as  a  grave  one  and  the  continued  Income 
tax  as  a  necessary  burden  made  unduly  troublesome  and  heavy 
by  methods  of  operation;  deprecated  any  but  the  most  moderate 
expenditure  upon  Defence;   denounced  the   existing  Tariff  as 


NATIONAL  FINANCE  AND  TAXATION;  THE  DRAYTON  BUDGET  29 

built  upon  the  Protective  principle,  as  un-economic  in  fact  and 
application  and  the  cause  of  existing  national  unrest;  declared 
that  the  action  of  Canada  in  turning  down  the  Reciprocity  Treaty 
of  1911  had  put  the  country  in  the  wrong  and  left  it  with  no 
right  to  complain  of  the  Fordney  or  any  other  U.  S.  Tariff.  Mr. 
Fielding  did  not  deal  with  finance,  proper,  in  any  detail,  but  con- 
cluded by  moving  a  Resolution  which  expressed  regret  that  no 
serious  proposals  were  presented  for  a  revision  of  the  Tariff, 
described  the  Government's  policy  as  lacking  in  due  regard  for 
economy,  urged  a  substantial  reduction  in  proposed  expenditure 
before  resorting  to  new  taxation,  and  continued  as  follows : 

That,  while  recognizing  that  existing  financial  requirements  of  the 
Dominion  demand  the  maintenance  of  a  Customs  tariff,  the  House  is  un- 
able to  concur  in  the  declarations  by  the  Government  that  the  Tariff 
should  be  based  on  the  principle  of  Protection ;  the  Tariff  is  a  tax,  and 
the  aim  of  legislation  should  be  to  make  taxation  as  light  as  circum- 
stances will  permit ; 

That  the  aim  of  the  fiscal  policy  of  Canada  should  be  the  encourage- 
ment of  industries  based  on  the  national  resources  of  the  country;  the 
development  of  which  may  reasonably  be  expected  to  create  healthy 
enterprises  giving  promise  of  enduring  success ; 

That  such  changes  should  be  made  in  the  Customs  duties  as  may  be 
expected  to  reduce  the  cost  of  living,  and  to  reduce,  also,  the  cost  of  im- 
plements of  production  required  for  the  efficient  development  of  the 
natural  resources  of  the  Dominion ; 

That,  while  keeping  this  aim  clearly  in  mind,  the  House  recognizes 
that  in  any  readjustment  of  the  Tariff  that  may  take  place,  regard 
must  be  had  to  existing  conditions  of  trade,  and  changes  made  in  such 
a  manner  as  will  cause  the  least  possible  disturbance  of  business. 

The  discussion  which  followed  was  prolonged  and  covered 
the  varied  subjects  of  economic,  trade,  fiscal  and  political  char- 
acter which  always  develop  in  these  debates.  The  vote  on  the 
Fielding  amendment  took  place  on  May  19  and  showed  103  for 
the  Government  and  83  for  the  Amendment.  On  Dec.  21  Sir 
H.  Drayton  handed  out  a  statement  at  Ottawa  which  briefly  re- 
viewed the  financial  situation.  He  declared  that  in  the  8-month 
period  from  Apr.  1st  to  Dec.  1st,  1921,  only  $68,608,628  had  been 
collected  by  Customs  as  against  $124,376,063  in  the  same  8 
months  of  1920,  a  drop  of  $55,767,435 ;  that  this  deficiency  was 
more  than  made  up  through  the  Income  tax  and  Business  Profits 
tax  for  the  period,  which  totalled  $83,574,403,  as  against  $28,- 
804,649  for  the  same  period  in  1920;  that  notwithstanding  the 
cancellation  of  the  so-called  Luxury  taxes,  and  the  great  drop 
in  business,  Inland  revenue  and  special  taxes — largely  owing  to 
the  Sales  tax  amendments  of  the  past  Session — showed  an  in- 
crease ;  that  the  actual  increase  of  the  Debt  for  this  8  months 
amounted  to  but  $26,828,032,  including  capital  and  railway  pay- 
ments. 

At  the  close  of  1921  (Dec.  31)  the  Canada  Gazette  gave  the 
Net  Debt  as  $2,366,861,252  compared  with  $2,308,218,462  a  year 
before;  the  total  Receipts  on  account  of  Consolidated  Fund  for 


30  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

the  9  months  of  1921  following  Mch.  31,  were  given  as  $294,270,- 
639  and  the  Expenditures  on  the  same  account  as  $241,553,465. 
The  capital  Expenditure  in  that  period  was  stated  as  $12,523,905 ; 
what  had  become  of  the  huge  Railway  expenses  and  require- 
ments was  not  explained  but,  presumably,  they  were  considered 
an  extraneous  matter.  In  the  revenue  figures  Customs  returns 
had  fallen  $57,000,000  and  the  revenue  from  Railways  $36,000,- 
000;  the  total  9  months'  revenue  had  fallen  $50,000,000  while  ex- 
penditures— Consolidated  and  capital — were  reduced  $60,000,000. 

Financial  incidents  of  the  year  included  Sir  H.  Drayton's 
statement  in  the  House  on  Apr.  27  that  European  countries  in- 
debted to  Canada  owed  the  Dominion  on  Mch.  31,  1921,  over 
$47,000,000,  as  follows:  Italy,  $6,003,301;  France  $5,648,726; 
Belgium  $6,291,225 ;  Roumania  $20,571,227  and  $1,475,234;  Greece 
$7,478,953  and  $153,915  of  Interest  to  Dec.  31,  1920.  On  the  same 
day  Sir  Henry  stated  that  the  balance  of  indebtedness  due  by 
Great  Britain  to  Canada  on  Mch.  31  was  $144,408,746— exclusive 
of  certain  outstanding  items  still  unadjusted.  On  Dec.  13  a 
trusted  Accountant  of  the  Department  of  Finance — G.  J.  Artz — 
was  arrested  at  Ottawa  charged  with  the  theft  of  $33,000  worth 
of  Securities ;  on  the  same  day  J.  E.  Rourke,  Comptroller  of  Cur- 
rency in  the  Department,  committed  suicide  under  the  belief 
that  he  rested  under  suspicion ;  a  week  later  the  Minister  issued 
a  statement  that  outside  Auditors  had  been  at  work  for  the  past 
9  months  in  an  independent  audit  of  the  Department  under  sup- 
ervision of  George  Edwards,  C.B.E.,F.C.A.,  and  that  this  had  in- 
cluded a  complete  examination  and  verification  of  the  public  ac- 
counts, generally,  and  particularly  of  all  transactions  in  connec- 
tion with  the  War  and  Victory  Loans. 

It  was  intimated  that  the  Auditors  had  completely  investi- 
gated the  Public  Loans  since  1914  and  reported  that  all  sums 
properly  accruing  to  the  revenue  had  been  accounted  for.  Con- 
currently, the  checking  of  interest  payments  amounting  to  $140,- 
000,000  annually,  had  been  taking  place.  Payments  of  coupon 
interest  on  the  New  York  loans  were  completely  investigated 
and  reported  upon.  It  was  this  portion  of  the  Audit  which  dis- 
closed the  over-payments  of  about  $33,000  resulting  in  the  charge 
of  theft,  mentioned  above.  Many  other  onerous  elements  in  the 
work  of  the  Department  and  its  complicated  transactions  had 
been  analyzed  and  the  Auditors  at  this  time  were  completing 
their  work  on  the  verification  of  accounts  affecting  the  Public 
Debt.  On  Dec.  21,  it  may  be  added,  Artz  was  sentenced  to  three 
years  in  the  Penitentiary. 

An  incident  of  the  Session  was  the  Resolution  passed  by  the 
House  supporting  a  Government  proposal  for  the  issue  of  a 
five-cent  nickel  coin  in  Canada  similar  in  size  and  style  to  that 
of  the  United  States— except  that  it  would  be  100  per  cent,  nickel 
in  composition.  Another  was  the  Hon.  R.  Lemieux's  proposal 


NATIONAL  FINANCE  AND  TAXATION;  THE  DRAYTON  BUDGET  31 


on  Apr.  18 — withdrawn  after  discussion — that  a  Finance  Com- 
mittee of  the  House  should  be  created  similar  to  one  establish- 
ed in  the  British  House  of  Commons,  first  in  1913  and  later  in 
1917  and  1918.  This  Committee  had  as  its  first  function  the 
analysis  and  scrutiny  of  expenditures,  and  under  the  chairman- 
ship of  Sir  Herbert  Samuel  it  had  made  enormous  savings  for 
the  country ;  the  appointment  of  such  a  Standing"  Committee  by 
the  Canadian  Government  at  an  early  period  in  each  Session 
would,  he  claimed,  make  for  economy  and  efficiency.  Address- 
ing the  Bond  Dealers'  Association  in  Toronto  on  June  9,  Sir 
Henry  Drayton  gave  the  following  figures  of  Dominion  and 
Provincial  per  capita  taxation  which  would  seem  worthy  of 
record  here : 


1916  1919 

Canada    $21.14  $35.42 

Prince  Edward  Is...    4.83  6.97 

Nova  Scotia  423  6.32 

New  Brunswick  ....    4.33  7.04 

Quebec  429  5.32 


1916  1919 

Ontario   $  525  $  7.79 

Manitoba  11.17  13.73 

Saskatchewan 825  10.77 

Alberta   1224  1620 

British   Columbia    ..  17.69  13.76 


Questions  of  Taxation  were  much  discussed  during  the  year 
but,  burdensome  as  the  taxes  seemed,  they  were  trifling  com- 
pared with  those  borne  by  many  other  countries  and,  notably, 
Great  Britain  where,  in  1918-19,  official  statistics  showed  that  a 
taxable  income  totalling  £1,287,278, 171  realized  to  the  Govern- 
ment £303,630,376  in  revenue ;  that  the  taxes  covered  almost 
everybody  and  included  almost  everything  in  their  scope — Lands 
and  Houses,  Profits  from  occupation  of  lands,  income  from  Brit- 
ish and  Foreign  Securities,  Profits  from  Business,  Professions, 
Employments  and  Weekly  Wage  Earnings,  Salaries  of  Govern- 
ment, Corporation  and  Public  Company  officials.  In  Canada, 
during  1920,  a  total  of  $87,223,207  was  collected  by  the  Dominion 
Government  through  Income  and  Business  Profits  taxes ;  of  this 
total  $42,286,940  was  the  product  of  Income  taxation.  The  allo- 
cation of  this  latter  amount  was  stated  by  the  Dominion  Commis- 
sioner of  Taxation  as  follows: 


Occupation 

Agrarians  
Professionals  
Employees  _  

Number 
Assessed 

16,652 
19,366 
111  621 

Amount 
Received 
$     611,735 
2,642,585 
11,301,805 

Per 
Cent. 

1-45 
6-26 
26-74 

Average 
per  Head 

$      36.74 
136.45 
101  .25 

Merchants 

24483 

7,689,521 

18-  19 

314.08 

Manufacturers  

3  277 

8*  2  17*  730 

19-44 

2,507  .  70 

All  Others  

18.858 

11.823.563 

27-79 

627.00 

In  a  letter  to  the  press  on  Aug.  24,  and  replying  to  strictures 
by  the  Farmers1  Sun,  the  Minister  of  Finance  stated  that  to  Mch. 
31,  1921,  a  total  of  $227,723,892  had  been  collected  in  Canada 
through  the  Income  and  Profits  Taxes ;  that  of  this  the  farmers 
had  contributed  to  the  revenue  $1,488,332;  that  in  Ontario  187 
out  of  every  100,000  of  the  rural  population  paid  taxes,  as  against 
4,150  out  of  every  100,000  of  the  urban  population.  Early  in 
January  the  tentative  and  not  always  efficient  embargo  on  the 


32  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

sale  of  Canadian  securities  abroad  was  removed;  at  the  same 
time  the  Roumanian  Government  failed  to  meet  its  interest  on 
the  Canadian  loan  and  in  June  following,  the  British  Govern- 
ment was  asked  by  Sir  George  Perley,  on  behalf  of  Canada,  to 
see  what  it  could  do  in  the  matter  of  collecting  this  interest  and 
that  of  the  Greek  Government  which,  also,  became  over-due.  In 
January  the  ban  on  the  general  export  of  gold  from  Canada  was 
continued  from  July  1st,  when  it  expired,  for  another  year;  on 
June  27,  by  a  judgment  of  Mr.  Justice  Audette,  in  the  Exchequer 
Court,  Ottawa — the  King  vs.  Hon.  J.  E.  Caron — salaries  of  Min- 
isters in  the  Provincial  Governments  and  indemnities  of  Mem- 
bers of  Provincial  Legislatures  were  declared  liable  to  Income 
tax;  in  the  fiscal  year  ending  June  30,  1921,  the  Canadian  Gov- 
ernment exported  $25,087,000  of  gold  to  the  United  States. 

The  Business  Profits  and  Sales  Tax  were  largely  discussed 
during  the  year.  The  Retail  Merchants'  Association  advocated, 
through  its  various  boards  and  branches,  the  imposition  of  a 
general  Sales  tax  on  all  lines  of  merchandise,  to  be  collected 
from  the  manufacturer  and  the  importer,  as  the  case  might  be, 
and  absorbed  by  the  retailer  in  the  same  way  as  all  other  taxes 
were  absorbed.  In  Toronto  on  Mch.  31  a  joint  Conference  of 
the  Dominion  Retail  Merchants'  Association,  the  Canadian  Credit 
Men's  Trust  Association,  the  Wholesale  Grocers'  Association 
and  the  Canadian  Manufacturers'  Association — called  by  the 
Minister  of  Finance — discussed  the  situation  and  passed  a  Reso- 
lution declaring  that  the  Business  Profits  tax  should  not  be  re- 
enacted;  that  the  Income  war-tax,  as  regarded  corporations, 
should  be  repealed;  that  the  Excise  manufacturing  tax  on  con- 
fectionery should  be  abolished ;  that  the  Sales  tax  should  be  ad- 
justed so  as  to  provide  the  additional  revenue  needed  by  the 
Dominion  Government. 

Western  Agrarian  opinion  as  to  these  suggestions  was  ex- 
pressed by  the  Grain  Growers'  Guide  on  Apr.  6  as  follows :  "Boil- 
ed down,  these  proposals  mean:  reduce  the  taxation  on  wealth 
to  a  minimum  and  pile  up  the  taxation  on  the  consumer.  What 
these  business  men  are  after  is  a  system  of  taxation  which  will 
press  as  lightly  as  possible  on  business  wealth  and  rest  squarely 
on  the  shoulders  of  the  consumer,  who,  if  he  does  not  happen  to 
be  able  to  pay  it,  can  escape  it  by  adjusting  his  life  to  a  subsist- 
ence basis."  Another  proposal  much  discussed  in  the  United 
States  was  a  general  Turnover  Tax  of  one  per  cent,  as  a  sub- 
stitute for  the  Profits  and  Income  Taxes.  Meyer  D.  Rothschild 
of  New  York  and  some  other  American  speakers  presented  the 
idea  to  Canadian  Clubs,  etc. ;  it  was  claimed  by  the  U.  S.  Retail 
Dry-goods  Association  that  present  taxes  in,  practically,  both 
countries  took  25  cents  out  of  the  consumers'  dollar  while  the 
roposed  tax  would  not  average  3  per  cent,  on  reaching  the  con- 
sumer. The  basic  items  of  taxation  were  summarized,  as  fol- 
lows, on  gross  sales  or  receipts : 


THE  BANKS  AND  THE  COUNTRY;  BANKING  CONDITIONS  OF  1921     33 

Sales  of  goods,  wares  and  mer-         Receipts      of      Commission      by 

chandise     sold     by    manufacturers  Brokers. 

and  dealers.  Receipts  of  Advertising  Agents. 
All  Rents  and  Royalties.  Receipts  of  Architects,  Account- 
Receipts    of    places    of    Amuse-  ants,  Lawyers  and  Physicians. 

ment  and  Clubs.  Receipts  of  Insurance  Companies. 

Sales  of  Real  Property.  Gross     Receipts    from    Personal 

Receipts  of  Public  Utilities.  services. 
Receipts  of  Interest  and  Commis-         Hotels  and  Restaurants,  Receipts 

sion  by  Banks.  of  Barber  shops  and  Livery  men. 

At  the  Conference  mentioned  above,  though  agreement  was 
reached  on  the  Resolutions  by  retailers  and  wholesalers  on  the 
one  hand  and  manufacturers  and  importers  on  the  other,  they 
differed  greatly  as  to  interpretation.  It  was  claimed  that  a  Turn- 
over Sales  Tax  would  be  cheaply  and  easily  collected;  would 
yield  the  required  revenue,  promptly  and  regularly ;  would  bear 
equally  in  proportion  on  all  the  people ;  would  emancipate  com- 
merce at  a  critical  time  in  the  nation's  industrial  history;  and 
should  prove  the  final  modern  system  of  business  taxation.  A 
questionaire  sent  out  by  the  Montreal  Board  of  Trade  in  this 
connection  evoked  many  replies  of  which  90  per  cent,  favoured 
the  Turnover  plan.  The  Government,  however,  decided  on  the 
abolition  of  the  Excess  Profits  Tax  and  for  an  increase  of  the 
existing  Sales  Tax  on  domestic  goods.  At  Hamilton  on  May  10, 
G.  H.  Douglas,  Chairman  of  the  local  Manufacturers'  Associa- 
tion, urged  it  as  the  final  solution  of  the  Taxation  problem ;  the 
Canadian  Reconstruction  Association  issued  a  statement  claim- 
ing that  such  a  tax  was  under  trial  in  France  but  had  not  realized 
the  returns  expected ;  Norman  Lambert,  speaking  for  the  Council 
of  Agriculture,  declared  in  a  press  statement  of  June  25  that 
the  existing  Sales  Tax  was  a  burden  upon  rich  and  poor  alike,  a 
relic  of  the  middle  ages  and  modern  Mexico,  a  poor  revenue- 
getter  and  dangerous  in  its  insidious  character.  In  November 
official  figures  were  issued  from  Ottawa  showing  that  in  the  17 
months  of  its  application,  the  Sales  Tax — June,  1920,  to  October, 
1921, — had  realized  a  total  revenue  of  $73,527,709.  According 
to  a  Parliamentary  statement  on  May  16  the  Income  Tax  in  the 
fiscal  year  1920-21  had  realized  $46,381,806;  the  figures  for  1918- 
19  were  $9,343,419,  and  for  1919-20  $20,264,419.  The  Business 
Profits  Tax  in  the  three  years  realized  a  total  of  $117,956,646. 

It  is  a  question  if  any  Banking  system  in  the 
The  Banks  world  came  through  the  stern  test  of  a  world  war 
and  the  and  the  succeeding  trials  of  inflation  and  deflation 

Country:  wjth  a  better  record  than  that  of  Canada.  This  may 
ditions  and"  ^e  sai(*  despite  the  amazing  details  of  the  Merchants 
Appoint-  Bank  case.  The  organized  effectiveness  of  Bank- 

ment*  of  ing  action  in   a  national   sense   was  obvious ;  the 

the  Year.          warnings  and  policy  as  to  undue  inflation  were  on 
record ;  the  contraction  of  loans  and  cautious  man- 
agement of  1921  were  well  known  and  understood.    The  branch 


34  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

system  made  adjustments  more  easy  and  uniform  throughout  the 
wide  extent  of  the  Dominion  than  was  the  case  in  the  United 
States;  its  facilities  for  financially  carrying  the  crop  shipments 
of  each  succeeding  year  were  universally  recognized. 

During  1921  Bank  deposits,  loans  and  discounts,  call  loans, 
all  showed  a  decline  from  the  previous  year  but,  at  the  same  time, 
the  purchasing  power  of  money  materially  increased  so  that  the 
net  result  of  the  process  was  not  oppressive.  So  with  the  de- 
crease in  circulation  in  its  adjustment  to  meet  the  falling  of  com- 
modity prices.  Bank  deposits  payable  after  notice  on  Dec.  31, 
1920,  were  $1,293,007,488  and  at  the  end  of  1921  were  $1,240,807,- 
268  or  the  small  difference  of  $53,000,000;  obviously  there  was  a 
continued  popular  confidence  in  the  Banks  and  a  financial  con- 
dition not  so  bad  as  the  general  depression  in  business  activities 
would  indicate.  Deposits  on  demand  were  $657,496,742  at  the 
former  date  and  $540,942,522  on  Dec.  31,  1921,  or  a  decrease  of 
$116,000,000.  Bank  loans  and  discounts  at  home  and  abroad  and 
call  loans,  with  loans  to  Provincial  Governments  and  municipali- 
ties, totalled  on  Dec.  31,  1920,  $1,881,005,506;  at  the  close  of 
1921  the  figures  were  $1,674,858,684.  A  decrease  of  $200,000,000 
in  Loans  and  of  $166,000,000  in  Deposits  was  a  good  showing  for 
Canada  under  current  conditions  and  for  Banking  management — 
if  not  for  profits. 

Speaking  as  to  this  to  the  Canadian  Bankers'  Association  on 
Nov.  11,  President  C.  A.  Bogert  pointed  out  that:  "Considering 
the  value  of  the  dollar  now,  as  compared  with  a  year  ago,  the 
savings  deposits  indicate  a  much  greater  surplus  of  actual  wealth 
as  represented  by  the  products  of  labour."  He  added  the  follow- 
ing statement :  "May  I  express  the  conviction  that,  when  we  re- 
turn to  an  era  of  prosperity  and  confidence,  it  will  be  again  dem- 
onstrated that  under  the  Canadian  banking  system  we  have  been 
able  to  cope  successfully  with  difficulties  which  at  present  seem 
formidable.  The  Canadian  Bank  Act,  as  it  at  present  stands, 
admirably  meets  the  conditions  and  requirements  of  this  country 
and  the  needs  of  the  people.  This,  unfortunately,  is  more  fully 
appreciated  by  financial  experts  in  other  countries  than  by  many 
sections  of  the  Canadian  public." 

At  the  same  time  what  were  called  immediately  liquid  assets 
—specie,  Dominion  notes,  gold  reserve,  Bank  balances  due  in 
London  and  New  York,  Government  securities  and  call  loans 
abroad-increased  from  $811,413,792  on  Dec.  31,  1920,  to  $826,- 
252  1  6  on  Nov.  30,  1921.  The  difference  between  Asset^and 
Liabilities  of  the :  Banks  as  a  whole  remained  the  same  in  the  two 
years-about  $275,000,000  in  favour  of  the  Assets-but  there  was 
reduction  of  both  Assets  and  Liabilities  by  $300,000,000  It 
may  be  added  that,  in  the  United  States  during  the  fiscal  year 

decWr  3£>^'±e  t0tal  resources  of  the  National  Banks 
declined  from  $224 96,000,000  to  $19,638,000,000.  Deposits  during 
the  same  period  decreased  from  $17,155,000,000  to  $15,142,000,- 


THE 


THE  BANKS  AND  THE  COUNTRY;  BANKING  CONDITIONS  IN  1921     35 

000.    The  profits  of  Canadian  Banks  in  1920  and  1921,  compiled 
by  the  Toronto  Globe  at  the  close  of  the  year,  were  as  follows : 

Profits                              1920                  1921  Profits  1920  1521 

Royal $4,253,649  $4,037,836             Molsons $822,718  752,389 

Montreal 4,033,995  3,949,796             Standard 776,310  794,369 

Commerce 3,306,243  3,116,136             Hochelaga 649,739  630,902 

Nova  Scotia 1,925,478  2,327,422             Nationale 567,372  544,945 

Dominion 1,169,703  1,188,511             Provinciate 333,882  425,647 

Imperial 1,379,318  1,287,061             Home 268,895  278,556 

Union 1,603,842  1,342,389             Sterling 251,346  255,976 

Toronto 1,017,371            926,125             Weyburn 62,220  50,493 

Hamilton 847,104  888,018  

Total $23,259,185  $22,796,571 

Profits  of  $22,000,000  divided  amongst  the  shareholders  of 
17  Banks  with  a  total  Capital  and  Rest  of  $246,000,000  was  not 
an  unreasonable  percentage  for  unquestioned  public  service. 
The  late  William  Moffatt,  General  Manager  of  the  Imperial  Bank 
of  Canada,  pointed  out,  on  May  25,  in  his  annual  address  to 
Shareholders,  that:  "If  you  consider  the  situation  carefully  you 
will  see  that  a  Bank's  assistance  starts  at  the  beginning  of  every 
enterprise — farmers  obtain  advances  to  prepare  their  soil,  to  buy 
seed,  to  plant,  reap,  thresh,  and  market  their  grain.  The  Banks 
also  help  manufacturers  to  purchase  raw  material,  to  convert  it 
into  saleable  goods,  and  to  market  the  finished  product — so  on  all 
through  all  lines  of  business.  The  Banks  of  the  country  may, 
therefore,  be  looked  upon  as  essential  partners  in  the  develop- 
ment of  the  Dominion."  Meanwhile,  the  Bank  clearings  of 
Canada,  which  in  1919  were  $16,709,995,136  and  in  1920  were 
$20,257,021,285,  had  decreased  to  about  the  1919  total,  and  were 
$17,243,057,683.  By  cities  they  were  as  follows: 

Brandon              $     39,282,713  Quebec  .  302,491,518 

Brantford  62,020,507     Regina   203,659,640 

Calgary 335,465,202     St.  John   147,301,169 

Edmonton   60,288,619     Saskatoon 100,523,291 

Fort  William  43,619,961     Toronto    5,104,893,766 

Halifax   181,802,598     Vancouver  708,205,932 

Hamilton   297,932,727      Victoria    122,416,244 

Lethbridge    35,350,739     Winnipeg 2,682,441,103 

London  161,956,960     Kitchener 51,159,583 

Medicine  Hat 21,927,687     Sherbrooke    53,641,710 

Montreal    5,720,258,173     Windsor  162,268,354 

Moose  Jaw  74,739,761      Moncton    56,262,833 

New  Westminster  ....  30,735,069     Kingston    33,872,694 

Ottawa  404,237,674                                             

Peterboro  44,295,516        Total   $17,243,051,743 

Banking  incidents  of  the  year  were  many  and  varied.  The 
appointment  of  Edward  R.  Peacock,  President  of  the  Barcelona 
Traction  Co.,  with  offices  in  London,  England,  and  a  Canadian 
well-known  in  Toronto,  as  a  Director  of  the  Bank  of  England, 
aroused  much  interest  in  Canada.  Mr.  Peacock  told  a  Financial 
Post  representative  on  July  29  that  Britain  would  soon  be  looking 
beyond  London  for  projects  to  finance,  as  it  did  before  the  War, 
and  that  Canada  should  attract  the  attention  of  English  invest- 
ors to  possibly  a  greater  degree  than  before :  "We  haven't  the 
money  just  now  to  invest  outside  that  we  would  like  to  have, 


36  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

but  our  own  demands  are  being  met,  and  the  time  is  coming 
when  we  will  have  money  for  Canada  and  other  countries."  Mr. 
Peacock  was  an  advocate  of  the  formation  of  a  Central  Reserve 
Bank  in  each  of  the  Dominions  and  the  Bank  of  England,  which 
already  was  in  close  relations  with  the  Federal  Reserve  Board 
of  the  United  States,  had  aided  largely  in  the  establishment  of 
such  an  institution  in  South  Africa.  Sir  Campbell  Stuart,  K.B.E., 
Managing  Director  of  The  Times,  when  in  Montreal  on  May  9, 
told  the  press  that:  "In  the  opinion  of  responsible  bankers  and 
expert  financiers,  the  establishment  of  a  chain  of  independent 
Reserve  Banks  in  different  parts  of  the  Empire  is  essential  to  the 
satisfactory  adjustment  of  their  financial  relations."  As  to  this, 
however,  Sir  Vincent  Meredith  told  The  Times  in  London  early  in 
the  same  month,  that  the  suggestion  had  been  considered  at 
meetings  of  Canadian  bankers,  and  the  almost  unanimous  opinion 
was  that  it  would  be  difficult  to  improve  on  the  present  banking 
system,  and  that  a  Reserve  Bank  would  be  "an  unnecessary  and 
expensive  luxury." 

The  action  of  the  Corporation  Agencies,  Limited,  of  Mont- 
real —  of  which  C.  H.  Cahan,  K.C.,  was  President  —  against  the 
Home  Bank  of  Canada,  was  an  important  legal  case  at  the  close 
of  1920  and  during  1921.  On  Feb.  11  Mr.  Justice  F.  S.  Mac- 
lennan,  in  the  Superior  Court  at  Montreal,  gave  judgment  and 
ordered  the  Home  Bank  of  Canada  to  pay  the  Corporation  $205,- 
960.37,  representing  alleged  defalcations  of  C.  H.  Cahan,  Junior, 
while  he  was  Director  of  the  plaintiff  Corporation.  It  was  al- 
leged by  the  plaintiff  that  between  Mch.  29,  1919,  and  Dec.  20  of 
the  same  year,  young  Cahan,  as  a  Director  of  the  plaintiff  Com- 
pany, signed  from  time  to  time  96  cheques  in  the  name  of  the 
said  Corporation,  drawn  on  the  Merchants  Bank  of  Canada,  each 
made  payable  to  himself,  and  that  with  the  counter-signature  of 
B.  F.  Bowler,  Secretary-Treasurer  of  the  Corporation  Agencies, 
young  Cahan  deposited  the  cheques  to  his  personal  and  private 
account  in  the  Home  Bank.  He  was  alleged  to  have  drawn  out 
the  proceeds  for  his  own  personal  use  and  benefit.  The  defence 
was  that  in  the  light  of  the  younger  Cahan's  authority  as  a  Di- 
rector, there  was  no  element  of  warning  in  his  actions,  or  in  the 
cheques,  which  would  indicate  that  he  was  engaged  in  improper 
transactions  or  was  committing  a  breach  of  faith.  The  Bank,  it 
was  submitted,  took  the  cheques  in  good  faith  and  for  value  and 
consequently,  was  not  liable  to  the  plaintiff  Company  for  losses 
The  Judge's  finding  was  that  : 

r  iJhr  l°rm  ?f  lfe  che(lues  on  their  face  was  notice  to  defendant  that 
j~  n.  Lanan,  Jr  Director  and  agent  of  plaintiff,  was  appropriating  to 
his  own  use  and  benefit  the  funds  and  moneys  of  plaintiff,  and  defendant 
as  to  the  authority  and  right  of  C.  H.  Cahan,  Jr., 


,  t-  .      .     aan,      ., 

to  issue  and  use  the  cheques  in  question  for  his  own  benefit  and  profit. 
of  C  HrA  '  ry  r(;fnTne  from  makine  any  inquiries  as  to  the  right 
hisn'rinHnal  f  'i?-r"  tO  'u6  ch£eclucs  and  to  use  the  funds  and  moneys  of 
ful  act,  Li  ?r  r  1SKi°T  btnefiJ  and  PurPoses,  participated  in  said  wrong- 
U  acts  and  is  liable  to  the  plaintiff  for  the  amount  of  each  and  every 


THE  BANKS  AND  THE  COUNTRY;  BANKING  CONDITIONS  IN  1921     37 

one  of  the  cheques  fraudulently  and  wrongfully  issued  and  delivered  to 
defendant,  and  collected  by  defendant  from  the  plaintiff's  Bank. 

Appeal  was  entered  but  judgment  was  not  given  up  to  the  end 
of  1921.  During  the  year  there  was  a  resumption  in  Toronto  by 
the  Bankers'  Educational  Association,  of  a  series  of  lectures  and 
classes  under  which,  for  the  third  year  in  succession,  an  effort 
was  made  to  give  Bank  officers,  especially  young  managers  and 
accountants,  a  background  of  general  cultural  information  which 
would  fill  out  the  knowledge  they  possessed  through  their  bank- 
ing practice.  The  President  of  the  Association  was  H.  V. 
Franklin  Jones  of  the  Commerce,  and  amongst  the  subjects  dealt 
with  were  Economic  geography  and  commercial  development, 
Canadian  history  and  government,  Company  and  commercial 
law,  the  Finance  of  Industry,  Partnership  and  Companies.  Else- 
where this  development  also  continued  during  the  year  with  a 
general  correspondence  organized  by  Queen's  University,  Kings- 
ton, an  intensive  course  by  McGill  University,  Montreal,  local 
courses  established  in  Toronto,  Halifax,  Winnipeg,  Vancouver, 
Montreal,  lecture  courses  in  Montreal  L/Ecole  des  Hautes  Etudes 
Commerciales  under  direction  of  Dr.  Henri  Laureys  and,  as  a 
Faculty  of  the  University  of  Montreal,  a  course  of  evening  lec- 
tures on  business  subjects  established  by  the  French-Canadian 
banks  in  Montreal. 

Following  the  wave  of  bandit  attacks  upon  Banks  which 
marked  several  months  of  the  year,  the  Canadian  Bankers'  As- 
sociation offered  in  November  a  reward  of  $5,000  for  the  appre- 
hension and  conviction  of  anyone  connected  with  recent  Bank 
robberies.  At  the  annual  meeting  of  this  Association  in  Toronto 
on  Nov.  10,  Sir  Frederick  Williams-Taylor  was  elected  Presi- 
dent. He  had  served  as  Inspector  of  his  Bank  for  6  years  and 
travelled  much  in  Canada ;  he  had  acted  for  2  years  as  Manager 
for  the  Bank  in  Chicago,  8  years  in  London,  England,  and,  since 
1913,  had  been  General  Manager  at  Montreal.  This  wide  ex- 
perience was  now  appropriately  honoured  and  utilized.  The 
other  officers  were  elected  as  follows : 

Hon.  Presidents.  Vice-Presidents. 

Sir  Edmund  Walker,  c.v.o.  H.  A.  Richardson. 

Sir  Vinvent  Meredith,  BART.  Sir  John  Aird. 

Sir  George  Burn.  Charles  E.  Neill. 

Edson  L.  Pease.  Edward  C.  Pratt. 

Henry  T.  Ross  of  Montreal  was  re-appointed  Secretary- 
Treasurer,  and  C.  H.  Cronyn  Assistant  Secretary.  Other 
incidents  included  the  issue  by  the  Canadian  Bank  of 
Commerce  of  a  handsome  volume  dealing  with  the  services  of 
1,700  members  of  its  Staff  in  the  War  and  entitled  Letters  from 
the  Front,  with  an  introduction  by  Sir  John  Aird,  General  Man- 
ager of  the  Bank ;  the  publication  by  the  same  institution  of  an 
elaborate  History  of  the  Bank,  compiled  by  Victor  Ross,  a  fin- 
ancial journalist  who,  also,  was  well-known  in  finance ;  the  ap- 
pointment of  A.  E.  Phipps  as  General  Manager  of  the  Imperial 


38 


THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 


Bank  of  Canada  in  succession  to  William  Moffatt  who  passed 
away  during  this  year ;  the  policy  carried  out,  gradually,  through 
these  months,  under  which  the  young  women  employed  in  the 
Banks  during  the  War  and  after,  were  very  largely  replaced  by 
men ;  the  inauguration  of  a  Bankers'  Clearing  House  at  Kings- 
ton, Ont.,  on  Mch.  1st. 

The  Bank  branches  opened  and  closed  during  1921  were 
as  follows:  Montreal  3  branches  opened  and  5  closed;  Commerce 
9  opened  and  17  closed;  Hamilton  1  opened  and  6  branches  and  5 
sub-agencies  closed ;  Dominion  7  opened  and  3  closed ;  Hochelaga 
7  branches  and  31  sub-agencies  opened  and  11  of  the  latter 
closed ;  Home  4  opened  and  1  branch  and  2  sub-agencies  closed ; 
Imperial  4  branches  and  4  sub-agencies  opened  and  5  and  3  re- 
spectively closed ;  Molsons  2  branches  opened  and  4  closed ;  Na- 
tionale  4  branches  and  30  agencies  opened  and  4  agencies  closed ; 
Nova  Scotia  8  branches  opened  and  7  closed;  Provinciale  3 
branches  and  25  sub-agencies  opened  and  4  of  the  latter  closed ; 
Royal  36  branches  and  2  sub-agencies  opened  and  38  of  the 
former  and  9  of  the  latter  closed ;  Sterling  2  branches  opened  and 
3  closed;  Toronto  4  and  8  respectively;  Union  4  and  25  re- 
spectively; Standard  1  branch  and  2  sub-agencies  opened  and  5 
of  the  latter  closed. 

Chief  Banking  Appointments  of  the  Year. 

Bank  Position  Name  Place 

Imperial General  Manager A.  E.  Phipps Toronto 

Director. George  C.  Heintzman Toronto 

Montreal B.C.  Superintendent  of  Branches..W.  H.  Hogg Vancouver 

Assistant  General  Manager W.  A.  Bog Montreal 

Nationale President J.  B.  Laliberte Quebec 

Vice-President Nazaire  Fortier. Quebec 

Director. A.  N.  Drolet Quebec 

Nova  Scotia Branch  Manager R.  G.  Wallace..... Hamilton 

Hamilton Director Howard  S.  Ambrose Hamilton 

Director. Allan  B.  Young Hamilton 

Director. W.  P.  Riley Hamilton 

Toronto Director. J.  D.  Chaplin St.  Catharines 

Merchants Director John  Baillie Montreal 

Director. Norman  J.  Dawes Montreal 

Director. R.  H.  McMaster Montreal 

Home Director T.  A.  Mitchell London,  Eng. 

Royal Supervisor  of  Branches  in  Ontario.. Norman  T.  Hillary Toronto 

Supervisor,   Central   Western 

Branches S.  L.  Cork Winnipeg 

Dominion „... Director C.  S.  BlackweU Winnipeg 

Imperial Branch  Manager A.  R.  B.  Hearn Montreal 

Branch  Manager. A.  B.  Duncan Winnipeg 

Nova  Scotia Superintendent  of  Branches P.  W.  Murphy Toronto 

Commerce Director Miller  Lash,  K.C „ Toronto 

Superintendent  of  Branches C.  W.  Rowley Winnipeg 

Superintendent  of  Branches.... }.  B.  Corbet Calgary 

Local  Manager T.  P.  MacKenzie Port  of  Spain 

Local  Manager. E.  B.  Ireland Rio  de  Janeiro 

Montreal Director Senateur  Gaston  Menier France 

2nd  Agent W.  T.  Oliver New  York 

3rd  Agent S.  C.  Norsworthy New  York 

Assistant  Superintendent  of 

Branches,  B.  C J.  G.  Hungerford Vancouver 

Royal Director William  A.  Black Halifax 

Supervisor,  Maritime  Provinces..   F.  St.  C.  Harris Halifax 

Supervisor,  Alberta J.  H.  Menzies Calgary 

Supervisor  Southern  Business C.  C.  Pineo New  York 

Supervisor  in  Brazil : C.  E.  Mackenzie Rio  de  Janeiro 

Assistant  Supervisor  in  Cuba B.  O.  Moxon Havana 

loronto Western  Superintendent F.  H.  Marsh Winnipeg 

Uni°" President , W.  R.  Allan Winnipeg 

Vice-President H.  B.  Shaw..... Winnipeg 

Mpr  .  S-ireC4°r  -vv H.  A.  Robson,  K.C Winnipeg 

Merchants Vice-President F.Howard  Wilson Montreal 


MERCHANTS  BANK  ABSORBED  BY  BANK  OF  MONTREAL     39 


The  Mer- 
chant* Bank 
of  Canada; 
Absorption 
by  the  Bank 
of  Montreal. 


This  was  one  of  the  sensational  incidents  of 
Candian  finance  in  1921.  The  Merchants  Bank  of 
Canada  was  one  of  the  older  banks  of  the  Dominion 
and  dated  from  1861 ;  it  was  founded  by  Sir  Hugh 
Allan,  Andrew  Allan,  Hon.  John  Young  and  other 
notable  citizens  of  Montreal ;  in  1877,  when  it  rank- 
ed as  the  second  largest  bank  in  Canada,  it  faced 
serious  difficulties  and  a  re-organization;  in  1902  H.  Montagu 
Allan  became  President  and  carried  on  the  family  interest — Sir 
Hugh  and  Andrew  Allan  having  preceded  him  in  the  post;  be- 
tween that  year  and  1911  there  was  a  steady  advance  in  busi- 
ness and  the  Assets  mounted  from  $34,168,284  to  $81,928,961 ;  on 
Jan.  1st,  1921,  they  were  $190,728,112. 

The  Board  of  Directors  at  this  time  was  composed  of  Sir 
Montagu  Allan  (President),  who  since  the  beginning  of  the 
War  had  spent  most  of  his  time  in  England,  F.  Howard  Wilson, 
Vice-President,  Sir  F.  Orr-Lewis,  Bart.,  who  also  lived  in  Lon- 
don and  died  during  the  year,  Hon.  C.  C.  Ballantyne,  M.P., 
Farquhar  Robertson,  G.  L.  Cains,  A.  B.  Evans,  Thomas  Ahearn 
of  Ottawa,  Lieut.-Col.  J.  R.  Moodie  of  Hamilton,  Hon.  Lome  C. 
Webster,  Dr.  E.  W.  Kneeland  of  Winnipeg,  Gordon  M.  Mc- 
Gregor of  Ford,  Ont.,  John  Bailie,  Norman  J.  Dawes  and  R.  H. 
McMaster.  The  Bank  had  400  branches  and  2,997  shareholders ; 
D.  C.  Macarow,  Manager  for  10  years  of  the  Montreal  branch, 
had,  in  1916,  succeeded  the  late  E.  F.  Hebden  as  General  Man- 
ager, with  J.  D.  G.  Kippen,  Assistant  Manager  for  8  years,  ap- 
pointed to  the  Branch  management.  The  Auditors  were  Gordon 
Tansley  and  Vivian  Harcourt  of  the  firm  of  Deliotte,  Plender, 
Griffiths  &  Co.  The  58th  Annual  Meeting  held  on  June  1st  re- 
ceived a  Report  for  the  year  of  Apr.  30,  1921,  which  showed  net 
profits  of  $1,402,820,  a  dividend  of  12  per  cent,  and  $1,050,000 
premium  in  new  stock  which  was  added  to  the  Rest  and  raised 
its  total  from  $8,400,000  to  $9,450,000.  The  Assets  of  Apr.  30, 
1921,  were  $190,367,409,  the  Liabilities  $169,717,470.  The  figures 
given  in  the  monthly  return  to  Ottawa  and  published  officially 
on  Nov.  30,  1921,  were  as  follows: 


Assets 

Gold  coin  and  Dominion  Notes 

held $9,630,937 

Deposits  with  Government  and 

Central  Gold  reserve 4,030,000 

Notes  and  Cheques  of  other 

banks  held 9,334,057 

Deposits  with  and  amounts  due 

from  other  banks 1,606,881 

Government,  Municipal  and 

Railway  securities  held 28,033,727 

Call  and  Short  Loans. 11,756,686 

Current  Loans  and  Discounts 103,959,506 

Loans  to  Provincial  Govern- 
ments and  Municipalities 4,007,481 

Over-due- Debts 2,700,465 

Real  Estate,  Mortgages,  Bank 

Premises  and  Sundries 6,944,877 


Liabilities 

Notes  in  Circulation $13,239,700 

Balances  due  Dominion  and 

Provincial  Governments 14,623,804 

Deposits  payable  on  demand 

and  after  notice 129,637,379 

Deposits  made  and  balances  due 

to  other  banks 3,358,268 

Sundry  Items 648,194 


Total  Assets $182,004,617 


Total  Liabilities $161,507,345 


40 


THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 


One  month  later  the  Government  return  for  Dec.  31,  1921— 
after  the  announcement  of  absorption  by  the  Bank  of  Montreal- 
showed  the  total  Assets  as  $160,079,805  and  the  total  Liabilities 
as  $147,253,616— a  reduction  of  $22,000,000  in  Assets  and  of  $14,- 
000,000  in  Liabilities;  the  Rest  had  decreased  to  $1,500,000.  Up 
to  this  time  there  was  no  thought  of  trouble  on  the  part  of  the 
public — though  it  is  an  interesting  fact  that  the  Government 
statement  of  Dec.  31,  1920,  showed  the  overdue  debts  of  the 
Merchants  as  $1,371,652  and  on  Nov.  30,  1921,  as  $2,700,465  or 
one-third  that  of  the  total  for  all  the  Banks  in  Canada.  Early 
in  the  year  the  Merchants  Bank  had  been  appointed  as  Canadian 
representative  of  the  new  International  Acceptance  Bank,  organ- 
ized in  New  York  a  short  time  before  with  a  capital  and  surplus 
of  $15,000,000  and  with  Paul  M.  Warburg  as  Chairman  of  the 
Board — for  the  purpose  of  promoting  and  financing  foreign  trade. 
There  was  no  hint  of  trouble  at  the  annual  meeting  and  during 
the  autumn  a  vigorous  campaign  for  Savings  Bank  deposits  had 
been  initiated  under  the  Christmas  Club  scheme  with  consider- 
able advertising  and  publicity. 

On  Dec.  16  Montreal  heard  with  astonishment  and  the 
country  with  absolute  amazement  that  the  Chairman  of  the 
Montreal  Stock  Exchange  had  received  from  Sir  Montagu  Allan, 
President  of  the  Bank,  the  following  letter :  "You  are  requested 
herewith  to  withdraw  Merchants  Bank  of  Canada  stock  from 
your  list  as  arrangements  have  been  made  with  the  Bank  of 
Montreal,  subject  to  the  approval  of  the  Governor-in-Council 
and  the  shareholders  of  both  Banks,  to  take  over  the  Merchants' 
Bank."  Following  a  lengthy  conference  with  his  Board,  the 
President  issued  a  statement  that  the  Directors  proposed  to 
recommend  the  absorption  of  the  Bank  by  the  Bank  of  Mont- 
real; that  some  time  before — in  August,  as  afterwards  appeared 
— the  Directors  "having  reason  to  fear  that  the  Bank's  affairs 
were  not  in  the  condition  as  disclosed  to  them,  came  to  the  con- 
clusion that  it  was  necessary,  in  the  Bank's  interests,  that  a 
thorough  examination  of  the  Bank's  affairs  should  be  made  by 
a  suitable  person."  H.  B.  Mackenzie,  General  Manager  of  the 
Royal  Trust  Co.,  had  been  appointed  and  his  Report,  when  re- 
ceived, was  stated  to  show  that  the  Bank's  Rest  or  Reserve  Fund 
was  "seriously  impaired." 

When  the  Report  was  finally  made  public,  it  showed  that  the 
Bank  would  require  over  $8,000,000  to  make  its  losses  good  and 

snn°r^ended  that  the  Rest  be  reduced  from  $9,450,000  to  $1,- 
500,000.  It  appeared  that  the  two  principal  accounts,  then  in 
liquidation  and  involving  the  heaviest  losses,  were  those  of 
1 nornton  Davidson  &  Co.  and  the  Exclusive  Ladies'  Wear,  Limit- 
ed. It  had  been  common  knowledge  that  the  Bank  lost  heavily 
through  the  failure  of  Thornton  Davidson  in  July,  1920,  and  it 
was  said  in  the  Report  that  advances  to  this  firm,  when  the 


MERCHANTS  BANK  ABSORBED  BY  BANK  OF  MONTREAL     41 


Bank's  books  were  closed  at  the  end  of  April,  1916,  stood  at 
$579,200,  against  securities  which  apparently  left  a  good  margin 
in  the  Bank's  favour.  These  advances,  however,  increased 
gradually  without,  it  was  asserted,  the  authorization  of  the 
Board  of  Directors,  and  in  July,  1920  (the  date  of  the  bank- 
ruptcy) amounted  to  about  $4,500,000  against  securities  which 
proved  lamentably  insufficient,  and  eventually  involved  a  loss  of 
about  $4,000,000. 

The  Exclusive  Ladies'  Wear,  Limited,  loss  was  described  as 
the  outgrowth  of  an  attempt  early  in  1916  to  save  a  bad  debt  of 
$65,000.  With  apparently  this  end  in  view,  the  debtors  were 
allowed  advances  by  the  management,  without,  it  was  asserted, 
authority  from  the  Directors,  for  new  operations,  and  they  ex- 
panded rapidly  on  the  Bank's  money.  Later  on  the  affairs  of  this 
Company  and  of  two  smaller  ones  of  the  same  kind  were  grouped 
together  under  new  control,  in  the  vain  hope  of  bettering  the 
position.  Meanwhile,  the  credits  granted  to  these  Companies 
had  increased  from  $225,000  in  December,  1916,  to  nearly  $1,- 
300,000  in  1920.  The  advances  were  nominally  covered  by  trade 
paper  and  pledge  of  merchandise,  but  these  realized  only  a  frac- 
tion of  the  value  placed  upon  them,  and  the  result  was  a  loss  of 
about  $1,000,000.  Other  losses  were  made  in  the  Montreal  Office 
and  of  these,  also,  Sir  Montagu  claimed  that  the  Directors  were 
quite  ignorant. 

When  the  facts  were  thus  .presented  to  the  President  and 
Vice-President  on  Nov.  12,  1921,  they  asked  Mr.  Mackenzie  to 
accept  the  post  of  General  Manager,  but  he  declined  and  they 
then  decided  that  the  best  thing  to  do  was  to  seek  amalgamation 
with  some  other  Bank.  Negotiations  commenced  with  the  Bank 
of  Montreal  and  the  result  was  announced  on  Dec.  16.  At  this 
date  Merchants  Bank  shares  were  quoted  on  the  Exchange  at 
$157  and  Bank  of  Montreal  at  $212.  Following  the  publication 
of  the  President's  statement,  D.  C.  Macarow,  General  Manager, 
stated  to  the  press  that  the  last  annual  statement  of  the  Bank, 
namely,  that  of  Apr.  30,  was  prepared  and  audited  with  more 
than  usual  care,  in  view  of  which  and  also  of  the  fact  that  noth- 
ing had  happened  since  except  in  the  direction  of  improvement, 
he  did  not  understand  the  basis  on  which  the  President's  state- 
ment rested. 

At  the  same  time  it  was  announced  by  the  Bank  of  Montreal 
that  Mr.  Mackenzie  had  been  appointed  Acting  General  Manager 
of  the  Merchants  and  Major  S.  C.  Norsworthy,  D.S.O.,  Acting 
Assistant  General  Manager;  on  Dec.  17  it  was  stated  at  Ottawa 
that  the  Minister  of  Finance  (Sir  H.  Drayton)  had  given  pre- 
liminary consent  to  the  proposed  absorption  on  the  ground  of 
public  interest.  The  largest  shareholders  of  the  Bank,  it  may 
be  added,  were  Sir  H.  Montagu  Allan,  2,625  shares ;  Bryce  Allan, 
1,059;  Bankers'  Trust  Co.,  3,695;  L.  G.  Beaubien  et  al.,  1,133; 


42  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

J.  M.  Kilborne,  Owen  Sound,  1,500;  the  Thomas  Long  Estate, 
1,000;  Sir  F.  Orr-Lewis,  personally  and  in  trust,  and  Lady  Orr- 
Lewis,  3,566.  The  Staff  numbered  about  2,300.  On  the  21st,  fol- 
lowing varied  and  disquieting  rumours,  Sir  F.  Williams-Taylor, 
General  Manager  of  the  Montreal,  told  the  press  that:  "You 
may  quote  me  as  saying  that  it  is  unquestionably  a  fact  that  the 
Bank  of  Montreal  has  undertaken,  subject  to  ratification  by  the 
shareholders — which  will  no  doubt  be  forthcoming — to  take 
over  all  the  assets  and  assume  all  the  liabilities  of  the  Merchants' 
Bank  of  Canada.  The  capital  of  the  Merchants  Bank  is  intact, 
and  from  the  depositors'  point  of  view — that  is,  the  general 
creditors'  point  of  view — the  deposits  in  the  Merchants  Bank  of 
Canada  are  safe  beyond  question,  as  safe  as  the  Bank  of  Eng- 
land." Two  days  later  Sir  Montagu  Allan  issued  a  note  to  the 
shareholders  and  copy  of  the  proposed  agreement  between  the 
two  Banks.  He  stated  that,  following  Mr.  Mackenzie's  report, 
a  Committee  of  the  Directors  had  been  named  to  negotiate  with 
such  banks  as  they  considered  advisable : 

As  a  result  of  these  negotiations,  an  offer  was  obtained  from  the 
Bank  of  Montreal,  subject  to  the  approval  of  its  Shareholders  and  of 
the  Go vernor-in -Council,  to  buy  all  the  undertaking,  assets  and  rights  of 
the  Merchants  Bank  of  Canada,  and  to  assume  all  its  liabilities,  for  the 
price  and  consideration  of  a  cash  payment  of  $1,050,000,  together  with  a 
payment  of  a  block  of  Bank  of  Montreal  stock  which  would  represent 
one  share  of  that  stock  for  every  two  shares  of  the  issued  stock  of  the 
Merchants  Bank  of  Canada.  Your  Directors  have  unanimously  decided 
to  recommend  to  the  Shareholders  the  acceptance  of  the  Bank  of  Mont- 
real's offer. 

There  was  some  public  criticism  of  the  arrangement  with 
the  Montreal  Star  as  the  most  vehement  critic.  It  was  claimed 
that  under  the  above  plan  Merchants  Bank  shareholders  suffered 
a  loss  of  income  of  50  per  cent,  minus  the  earnings  on  $10  per 
share,  making  the  actual  loss  of  income  approximately  40  per 
cent.  Thus,  a  holder  who  received  $6,000"  in  dividends  would 
afterwards  receive  $3,600.  The  above  journal  declared  on  Dec. 
24  that :  "It  is  not  the  fault  of  the  Bank  of  Montreal  that  it  has 
made  a  coup.  The  $4,500,000  to  be  lost  by  the  sacrificed  Bank 
shareholders  has  to  be  borne  by  some  18,000  individuals,  many 
of  them  widows  and  orphans.  It  is  an  appalling  case,  wholly 
unnecessary  if  the  larger  Banks  had  been  brought  in  to  help  the 
situation."  The  probabilities,  however,  are  that  the  losses  were 
too  heavy  and  the  responsibilities  of  the  other  Banks  too  large 
at  this  time  to  make  assistance  on  such  a  scale  advisable.  The 
usual  arguments  applicable  to  all  Banking  consolidations  were 
also  heard  and  some  strong  Toronto  opinion  was  inclined  to 
oppose  so  great  a  centralization  of  Banking  power.  The  Mont- 
real Gazette  and  the  Financial  Times  were  favourable  to  the 
merger ;  the  Toronto  Financial  Post  demanded  an  investigation. 
By  the  close  of  the  year  the  merger  was  accepted  as  a  fact,  the 
Directors  of  both  institutions  had  accepted  the  agreement,  the 


THE  BANKS  AND  THE  FARMERS;  BANKING  INTERESTS  ABROAD  43 


Minister  of  Finance  had  given  his  tentative  consent,  and  the  in- 
coming Minister  had  expressed  no  opposition.* 

To  the  Bank  of  Montreal  it  was  a  great  accession  of  strength 
and  business.  The  Banks  were  represented  at  a  large  number 
of  the  same  points  and  much  economy  in  operation  would  re- 
sult ;  the  good-will  of  the  Merchants  was  considerable  through- 
out the  country  and  was  estimated  at  a  value  of  $1,000,000;  the 
place  of  the  Bank  of  Montreal  as  the  biggest  Bank  in  Canada 
was  settled  for  the  time  at  least.  The  process  of  absorption  was 
not  a  new  one  to  this  institution ;  it  had  in  the  past  acquired  the 
Exchange  Bank  of  Yarmouth,  the  People's  Bank  of  Halifax,  the 
Ontario  Bank,  the  People's  Bank  of  New  Brunswick;  it  now 
ranked  with  the  greater  Banks  of  the  world.  Taking  the  com- 
bined statistics  of  the  two  united  institutions,  as  on  Dec.  31, 
1921,  after  the  Merchants'  affairs  had  been  somewhat  re-organ- 
ized, the  total  paid-up  capital  of  the  two  Banks  was  $32,500,000, 
the  Rest  $23,500,000,  the  notes  in  circulation  $45,570,219,  the 
total  Deposits  $517,727,509,  the  total  of  Dominion,  Provincial, 
Municipal  and  Railway  securities  held  $61,851,736,  Call  and 
Short  Loans  $108,111,091,  the  Current  Loans  and  Discounts 
$273,413,821.  The  Assets  of  the  two  Banks  totalled  $670,698,037 
and  the  Liabilities  $610,276,417.  Ensuing  re-adjustments  would, 
of  course,  greatly  change  these  totals,  but  they  afford  a  general 
idea  of  the  largeness  of  the  transaction.  Incidentally  this  ab- 
sorption cut  the  Chartered  Banks  of  Canada  down  to  17  as 
against  28  a  decade  before. 


The    Banks 

and  the 

Farmers; 

Canadian 

Banking 

Interests 

Abroad. 


The  question  of  Banking  relations  to  the  Agri- 
cultural community  became  increasingly  important 
in  1921 ;  as  the  Farmers'  organizations  grew  in 
political  strength  certain  views  held  by  them  as  to 
Banking  conditions  found  more  vigorous  expres- 
sion. Local  dissatisfaction,  especially  in  some 
Western  centres,  was  enhanced  by  the  depression, 
the  great  decrease  in  prices  of  farm  products,  the 
influence  of  the  U.  S.  tariff  duties  and  the  restricted  markets  for 
live  cattle.  The  movement  in  the  Western  Provinces  and  in 
Ontario  for  the  establishment  of  special  Banking  or  Loaning  in- 
stitutions under  Government  control  and  responsibility  were,  at 
once,  indications  of  current  discontent  and  proofs  of  restlessness 
of  thought. 

The  Banks  were  alive  to  the  situation  and  on  Jan.  26  C.  A. 
Bogert,  President  of  the  Canadian  Bankers'  Association,  told 
his  Dominion  Bank  shareholders  that  Farm  loans  by  Govern- 
ments had  grown  greatly  in  certain  American  States,  that  this 
expansion  was  largely  caused  by  the  disinclination  of  farmers 
and  dealers  in  live-stock  to  sell  on  falling  markets,  and  that 

*Note. — The   Shareholders    in    January,    1922,    also   accepted   the    Agreement,    and   it 
was   eventually   approved  by  Mr.   Fielding   as    the  new   Minister  of  Finance. 


44  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

without  the  assistance  and  facilities  of  the  Federal  Reserve 
Bank  wide  financial  disaster  would  inevitably  have  taken  place. 
This  statement  followed:  "To  a  lesser  degree,  the  same  condi- 
tions prevail  in  Western  Canada,  but  we  find  that,  notwithstand- 
ing the  scarcity  of  money,  advances  by  the  Canadian  banks  to 
borrowers  in  the  Provinces  of  Manitoba,  Alberta  and  Saskatche- 
wan, alone,  increased  by  $90,000,000  in  1920,  as  compared  with 
the  previous  year."  This,  he  declared  to  be  a  striking  illustra- 
tion of  the  soundness  and  elasticity  of  the  Canadian  banking 
system  under  which  the  banks  successfully  dealt  with  a  situation 
which  could  not  possibly  have  been  handled  by  small  local  bank- 
ing corporations. 

In  Ontario,  where  Rural  Credits  and  a  sort  of  Government 
Bank  were  under  consideration,  Mr.  Bogert  appeared  on  Feb.  18 
before  the  Agricultural  Committee  of  the  Legislature,  as  did 
Thomas  MacMillan,  Chairman  of  the  Provincial  Committee  of 
Inquiry.  The  latter  claimed  that:  "The  farmers  are  unable  to 
obtain  a  satisfactory  line  of  credit,  as  the  Banking  Act  is  de- 
signed to  assist  city  men.  Short  term  loans,  such  as  the  Banks 
grant  (three  months),  are  of  no  use  to  the  farmers."  In  his 
reply  Mr.  Bogert  stated  that  there  was  no  class  in  the  com- 
munity which  the  Banks  were  more  anxious  to  serve  than  the 
farming  community;  expressed  willingness  to  co-operate  with 
the  Government  if  they  decided  to  inaugurate  a  system  of  Rural 
Credits  in  this  Province ;  stated  that  there  were  1,500  branch 
banks  in  Ontario,  many  of  which  were  located  in  small  centres 
but  admitted  that,  in  this  Province,  deposits  were  much  greater 
than  the  loans.  He  criticized  the  Manitoba  system  of  Rural 
Credits  and  declared  that  the  Banks  had  lost  money  through  lend- 
ing to  Western  farmers.  In  reference  to  Bank  advances  through 
Rural  Credit  Societies  in  Manitoba,  Mr.  Bogert  stated  that  of 
$89,000  advanced  in  1918  there  was  still  outstanding  $20,000;  of 
$841,000  in  1919,  a  balance  of  $205,000  remained  due;  and  of 
$93,000  in  1920  there  was  a  balance  of  $68,000. 

Meantime,  the  Manitoba  Government  was  taking  deposits 
m  its  special  Banking  system ;  British  Columbia  was  discussing 
establishment  of  a  Provincial  Bank  under  proposals  made  by  the 
Minister  of  Finance  (Mr.  Hart)  ;  the  Alberta  United  Farmers 
were  avowedly  supporters  of  something  of  the  kind  in  that 
Province— though  the  proposal  was  strongly  opposed  by  journals 
such  as  the  Calgary  Herald.  At  the  Convention  of  the  U.  F.  A. 
on  Jan.  18,  George  Bevington  of  Winterburne  moved  a  Resolu- 
tion declaring  that:  (1)  "The  Banking  system  is  a  mystery  to 
most  of  the  rank  and  file  of  the  people ;  (2)  that  there  exists  a 
grave  suspicion  that  the  financial  institutions  are  taking  a  very 
injust  toll  of  real  values  from  the  people  who  produce  real 
wealth— in  return  for  fictitious  values  and  service;  (3)  that  it  is 
)ur  duty  to  prevent  exploitation  and  spread  education  on  these 
natters ;  (4)  that  this  Convention  goes  on  record  as  in  favour 


THE  BANKS  AND  THE  FARMERS;  BANKING  INTERESTS  ABROAD  45 

of  the  nationalization  of  our  Banking  and  credit  system."  It 
was  carried  unanimously  after  a  speech  describing  the  Banking 
system  as  a  National  and  very  profitable  monopoly.  J.  H. 
Haslam  of  the  Royal  Grain  Commission  advocated  a  Central 
Bank  which  he  described  (Calgary,  June  13)  as  a  sort  of  Bank 
of  England,  Bank  of  France,  and  U.  S.  Federal  Reserve  Bank 
all  in  one.  The  leaders  of  the  Agrarian  movement  were  at  this 
time  watching  closely  conditions  and  experiments  in  the  United 
States  as  to  Government  Farm  Loans  and  other  undertakings; 
certain  forms  of  change  had  a  set-back  in  the  Dakota  banking 
failures  and  the  difficulties  of  the  Non-Partisan  League  leaders ; 
various  organizations  were  looking  forward  to  changes  in  the 
1923  revision  of  the  Bank  Act. 

It  is  interesting  to  note,  in  this  connection,  that  the  U.  S. 
Federal  Farm  Loan  Act  of  1916  established  12  Land  Bank  Dis- 
tricts at  the  following  centres :  Springfield,  Baltimore,  Columbia, 
Louisville,  New  Orleans,  St.  Louis,  St.  Paul,  Omaha,  Wichita, 
Houston,  Berkeley,  Spokane.  A  Federal  Farm  Loan  Board  was 
appointed  with  the  Secretary  of  the  Treasury  as  Chairman  and 
with  G.  W.  Norris  and  then  C.  E.  Lobdell  as  Commissioner ;  a 
Federal  Land  Bank  was  established  in  each  District  with  the 
right  to  form  District  branches ;  at  the  same  time  National  Farm 
Loan  Associations  were  organized  and  these  supplied  a  part  of 
the  capital  which,  in  the  case  of  each  Bank,  was  to  be  a  minimum 
of  $750,000 — they  also  formed  the  medium  through  which  loans 
were  made  to  the  individual  borrower;  Federal  Government 
stock  in  the  Land  Banks  was  to  receive  no  dividend,  but  indi- 
viduals, corporations,  State  Governments,  etc.,  could  receive 
dividends  when  declared;  Loans  were  to  be  made  on  duly  re- 
corded first  mortgages  with  an  agreement  of  re-payment  upon 
an  amortization  plan  of  a  fixed  number  of  specified  installments 
and  the  rate  not  to  exceed  6  per  cent,  or  the  amount  of  loan  to 
exceed  $10,000;  the  Land  Banks  were  to  issue  and  sell  Farm 
Loan  Bonds  to  cover  the  mortgage  investments ;  no  deposits 
could  be  received  except  from  stockholders. 

Corporations,  also,  were  organized  to  be  known  as  Joint 
Stock  Land  Banks,  for  carrying  on  the  business  of  lending  on 
farm  mortgage  security  and  issuing  farm  loan  bonds ;  the  share- 
holders were  to  be  individually  responsible,  equally  and  ratably, 
and  not  one  for  another,  for  all  contracts,  debts,  and  engage- 
ments of  such  bank  to  the  extent  of  the  amount  of  stock  owned 
by  them  at  the  par  value;  the  capital  was  to  be  $250,000  sub- 
scribed and  one-half  paid  up  in  cash.  These  Banks  were  private- 
ly owned  and  managed  institutions,  operating  under  the  super- 
vision of  the  Federal  Farm  Loan  Board.  Salaries  were  paid  out 
of  earnings  and  their  profits  became  dividends  on  privately- 
owned  capital  stock.  They  also  were  limited  by  law  to  a  gross 
charge  of  6  per  cent,  for  interest.  The  Federal  Farm  Loan  Board 
had  power  to  organize  Federal  Land  Banks  and  it  supervised 


46  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

the  issue  of  bonds  and  the  business  of  the  whole  system  On  July 
11  1Q21  the  Mortgage  Loans  issued  totalled  $Jo4,/J8,851 ;  the 
capital  stock  included  $6,598,770  held  by  the  United  States  Gov- 
ernment and  $18,531,622  by  the  National  Farm  Loan  Associa- 
tions ;  the  Farm  Loan  Bonds  authorized  and  issued  were  $3/3,- 
106  575  •  the  net  earnings  to  date  were  $5,809,338  and  the  divi- 
dends paid  $2,185,894. 

Bonds  were  exempt  from  taxation  and  this  feature  of  the 
legislation,  as  well  as  the  creation  of  the  Joint  Stock  Land  Banks, 
was  upheld  as  constitutional  by  the  U.  S.  Supreme  Court  on  Feb. 
28  1921.  During  this  year  the  capital  of  the  Federal  Land  Banks 
was  increased  by  law  to  $45,000,000  and  under  the  Kellogg  Ex- 
port Trade  Bill  the  U.  S.  Government  was  authorized  to  loan  up 
to  $1,000,000,000  to  aid  in  financing  the  export  of  farm  products. 
There  was  one  important  condition  in  the  United  States  which 
did  not  exist  in  Canada— the  need  of  adjusting  loans  from  the 
older  agricultural  States  to  the  newer  ones.  This  the  Land  Bank 
system  did,  but  in  Canada  the  process  was  already  in  operation 
by  the  Branch  bank  system ;  a  condition  which,  also,  was  aided 
by  the  Trust,  Insurance  and  Loan  Companies.  The  latter,  ac- 
cording to  V.  Evan  Gray,  Superintendent  of  Insurance  for  On- 
tario, had,  over  a  30-year  period,  loaned  their  money  as  follows : 

Place  1890        Place  1920 

Ontario    $84,600,358     Ontario    .$58,426,154 

Western  Provinces.  64,374,160 
Elsewhere   10,399,875     Elsewhere   21,169,178 

Total  $95,000,233        Total $143,969,492 

The  Banks  in  1921  followed  these  agricultural  developments 
very  closely.  The  Financial  press,  in  different  forms,  asked  if 
there  was  any  agricultural  district  in  the  whole  world  that  was 
provided  with  better  banking  facilities  than  the  farming  com- 
munities of  the  Canadian  Northwest;  was  there,  indeed,  any 
other  that  had  equal  facilities?  It  pressed  the  question  as  to 
whether  there  really  was  any  one  who  was  deserving  of  bank- 
ing credit — that  is,  a  person  with  something  to  pledge  in  return 
— who  could  not  borrow  from  Canadian  banks.  It  was  admitted 
that  Canadian  banks  did  not  lend  directly  on  land  or  real  estate 
and  this  was  claimed  to  be  a  wise  and  necessary  provision  of  the 
law ;  it  was  argued  that  the  Rural  Credits  and  other  Farm  bank- 
ing schemes  were  preventing  or  retarding  investment  in  the 
West.  Much  was  said  in  this  connection  as  to  the  situation  in 
North  Dakota  with  its  four  years  of  experiment  in  Socialistic 
legislation;  the  dominance  of  agricultural  interests  and  policy 
in  the  State  Bank  of  North  Dakota  and  its  loaning  of  millions  on 
farm  mortgages,  to  small  local  banks,  and  to  State-owned  in- 
dustries—its financial  difficulties  during  1920  and  1921  with  in- 
ability to  sell  bonds  against  the  farm  and  industrial  advances ; 


THE  BANKS  AND  THE  FARMERS;  BANKING  INTERESTS  ABROAD  47 

the  suspension  of  a  number  of  small  State  banks  caused,  large- 
ly, by  the  reduced  prices  of  grain  products  and  the  final  defeat 
of  the  Non-Partisan  League  Governor  of  North  Dakota,  his  col- 
leagues and  T.  O.  Townley,  their  leader. 

There  were  no  serious  Banking  developments  in  Canada, 
except  the  Merchants  Bank  case,  while  the  farmers  of  the  West 
undoubtedly  found  that  the  existing  depression  made  the  possible 
services  of  these  institutions  even  more  essential  than  before. 
At  a  Conference  (Aug.  23)  held  in  Ottawa  between  Sir  Henry 
Drayton,  Minister  of  Finance,  Hon.  Dr.  Tolmie,  Minister  of 
Agriculture,  and  C.  A.  Bogert,  President,  Sir  F.  Williams-Taylor, 
Sir  John  Aird,  C.  E.  Neil,  E.  C.  Pratt  and  J.  P.  Bell,  officials,  of 
the  Canadian  Bankers'  Association,  respecting  the  condition  of 
the  Canadian  beef-cattle  industry,  it  was  recognized  that  some 
special  measures  should  be  taken  for  the  protection  of  ranchers, 
cattle-dealers,  cattle  feeders  and  farmers.  Owing  to  restricted 
markets  and  a  pronounced  reduction  in  prices,  Canadian  cattle 
could  not  at  this  time  be  sold  to  advantage.  As  a  result  of  the 
discussion,  assurance  was  given  by  the  Bankers  that  all  reason- 
able consideration  would  be  extended  to  deserving  borrowers 
against  live-stock,  especially  with  regard  to  periods  of  loans  and 
renewals,  and  that  no  undue  pressure  would  be  made  for  liquida- 
tion of  advances  until  there  was  a  marked  improvement  in 
market  conditions.  At  this  time,  also,  it  was  stated  that  prac- 
tically all  of  the  Banks  doing  business  in  the  West  had  strong 
Western  business  men  on  their  Boards  of  Directors,  as  the  fol- 
lowing list  indicates : 

Bank         Name  of  Director              Address  Bank     Name  of  Director               Address 

Commerce...G.  F.  Gait Winnipeg      Royal A.  McTavish  Campbell.. Winnipeg 

Dominion.... Sir  Augustus  M.  Nanton.. Winnipeg      Toronto W.  R.  Bawlf Winnipeg 

E.  W.  Hamber Vancouver    Union John  Gait Winnipeg 

H.  W.  Hutchinson Winnipeg  R.  T.  Riley ...Winnipeg 


Hamilton  ....Isaac  Pithlado,  K.C Winnipeg 

Imperial Sir  James  Aikins,  K.C Winnipeg 

Merchants.. E.  W.  Kneeland Winnipeg 

Montreal J.  H.  Ashdown Winnipeg 

Royal G.  R.  Crowe Winnipeg 

D.  K.  Elliott Winnipeg 

W.  H.  McWilliams Winnipeg 


E.  L.  Drewry Winnipeg 

M.  Bull _ Winnipeg 

W.  R.  Allan Winnipeg 

J.  S.  Hough,  K.C Winnipeg 

W.  H.  Malkin Vancouver 

G.  H.  Balfour. Winnipeg 

H.  B.  Shaw. Winnipeg 


Capt.  Wm.  Robinson Winnipeg      Sterling W.  A.  Matheson Winnipeg 

Canadian  Banking  Interests  Abroad.  The  system  of  bank- 
ing in  Canada,  with  the  large  number  of  branches  operated  by 
the  greater  Banks  from  Halifax  to  Vancouver,  together  with 
numerous  branches  or  agencies  in  the  United  Kingdom,  the 
United  States,  South  America  and  Mexico,  Paris,  Madrid,  and 
other  European  capitals,  with,  also,  Eastern  interests  such  as 
that  of  the  Union  Bank  and  the  National  Park  Bank  of  New 
York,  gave  to  Canada  considerable  influence  and  prestige  abroad 
of  a  financial  character.  It  also  trained  able  men,  who  found 
high  places,  notably,  in  the  Banks  of  the  United  States.  During 
1921,  for  instance,  A.  C.  Way  of  Belleville,  after  varied  experi- 
ences, became  Vice-President  of  the  First  National  Bank  of  Los 
Angeles ;  Archibald  Kains,  a  one-time  official  of  the  Canadian 


48  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

Bank  of  Commerce,  became  President  of  the  newly-formed  Fed- 
eral International  Banking  Co.,  with  its  $7,000,000  capital ;  during 
1920  Vere  C.  Brown,  also  of  the  Commerce,  had  become  an 
Executive  officer  of  the  National  City  Bank  of  New  York,  and 
John  McHugh,  Vice-President  of  the  Mechanics  and  Metals  Na- 
tional Bank,  was  the  chief  promoter  of  the  $100,000,000  Foreign 
Trade  Financing  Corporation  which,  later  on,  went  into  volun- 
tary liquidation ;  T.  Frederick  Aspden  became  Vice-President  of 
the  Park-Union  Foreign  Banking  Corporation.  Others  notable 
in  this  connection  included  the  following : 

Name  Position  in  1921  Bank  Place 

R.  E.  Jones Vice-President Bank  of  Manhattan  Co New  York 

J.  F.  Fulton Executive National  City  Bank New  York 

E.  J.  Schilling. Exchange  Manager Lincoln  Trust  Co New  York 

J.  B.  Forgan Chairman First  National  Bank. Chicago 

D.  R.  Forgan President National  City  Bank Chicago 

Alex.  Robertson Vice-President Continental  and  Commercial  National 

Bank Chicago 

J.  M.  McCurragh Vice-President Continental  and  Commercial  National 

Bank Chicago 

H.  G.  P.  Deans Vice-President Merchants  Loan  and  Trust  Co Chicago 

John  H.  Reid Assistant   Manager 

Bond  Department.... Central  Trust  Co Chicago 

J.  G.  Geddes Vice-President First  National  Bank Cleveland 

R.  B.  Small Assistant  Secretary Union  Trust  Co Cleveland 

F.  W.  Heathcote Chief  Accountant Bank  of  Italy San    Francisco 

F.  C.  Clayton Manager. Asia  Banking  Corporation Manilla 

J.  Ballantyne President Merchants  National  Bank Detroit 

O.  T.  Jaffray President First  National  Bank Minneapolis 

Of  course,  under  American  conditions,  probably  all  of  these 
officials  were,  in  1921,  United  States  citizens,  but  they  illustrate 
the  point  made  above.  In  Cuba  Canadian  banks  at  this  period 
were  very  strong  and  in  1921  shared  with  New  York  institutions 
some  of  the  difficulties  of  the  local  situation  and  the  sugar  de- 
flation of  the  previous  year.  It  was  stated  in  June  that  the  New 
York  Banks  had  approximately  $40,000,000  tied  up  in  Cuban 
sugar;  Canadian  Banks  were  said  to  have  been  more  fortunate 
in  their  policy.  R.  S.  Young,  Superintendent  of  Cuban  Railways, 
was  in  Montreal  on  July  21  and  told  the  press  that  Canadian 
banking  institutions  had  become  the  most  powerful  in  Cuba  and 
practically  controlled  financing  in  that  country.  This  was  due 
to  the  careful  policy  of  the  officials  during  a  time  when  local 
millionaires  were  being  made  over-night.  American  banks,  he 
said,  lent  money  indiscriminately,  but  those  of  Canada,  having 
experience  in  business  and  land  booms,  in  Western  Canada,  re- 
fused to  be  stampeded  by  phenomenal  sugar  prices,  lent  money 
on  only  adequate  security,  and  were  now  in  a  very  strong  posi- 
ti.OIV»  "Canada  wil1  benefit  enormously  and  capture  the  pick  of 
the  Cuban  trade."  Sir  Herbert  Holt,  President  of  the  Royal  Bank 
of  Canada  which,  at  this  time,  had  47  branches  in  Cuba  and,  al- 
together, 103  branches  outside  of  Canada,  stated  at  the  annual 
meeting  in  Montreal  on  Jan.  13  that: 

-      T^anffi  t0  ^e  Precautions  taken  by  our  management  in  early  warn- 
ir  omcers  in  Cuba  of  the  inevitable  reaction  that  would  follow  the 
eiy  nigh  prices  and  instructing  them  to  adhere  to  our  policy  of 
o  advances  for  speculative  purposes,  I  am  pleased  to  tell  you 


o    c 


•70 

^    ^ 

O    rvj 

ffi    S 


§5 

W        r- 

&.S 

3'l 


a  a 


THE  BANKS  AND  THE  FARMERS;  BANKING  INTERESTS  ABROAD    49 

that  we  have  made  no  loss,  and  do  not  anticipate  making  any  loss,  as  the 
result  of  the  present  financial  disturbances;  in  any  case,  full  provision 
has  been  made  for  unforeseen  contingencies.  We  are  conducting  busi- 
ness as  usual,  not  taking  advantage  of  the  moratorium,  being  satisfied, 
after  an  experience  of  over  20  years,  that  there  is  no  safer  banking  field 
than  Cuba. 

E.  L.  Pease,  Vice-President  of  the  Bank,  added  on  this  occa- 
sion, as  to  the  10  branches  of  the  Royal  in  South  America  and  its 
many  others  elsewhere,  that :  "Our  branches  in  South  America 
are  making  steady  progress,  and  we  are  well  pleased  with  the 
outcome  of  our  first  year's  operations  there.  We  are  moving 
slowly,  taking  no  undue  risks.  It  must  not  be  supposed  that  a 
Bank's  interests  in  a  foreign  country  are  necessarily  jeopardized 
in  consequence  of  weak  exchanges ;  without  exception,  the 
operation  of  our  Foreign  branches  has  been  satisfactory."  The 
Foreign  Trade  Department  of  this  Bank,  during  the  year,  placed 
many  Canadian  firms  in  touch  with  West  Indian  trade  through 
its  15  branches  in  the  British  West  Indies ;  it  published  a  volume 
sketching  and  describing  banking  operations  arising  from  "Fi- 
nancing Foreign  Trade" ;  its  Paris  and  Barcelona  branches  pros- 
pered excepting  for  the  heavy  Spanish  taxes  in  the  latter  case. 
The  Union  Bank  of  Canada  adopted  and  further  developed  during 
this  year  the  policy  of  appointing  an  Advisory  Committee  at  each 
of  its  chief  Foreign  branches ;  in  New  York  the  members  were 
Stuyvesant  Fish  and  Gilbert  G.  Thorne,  both  outstanding  men  in 
Banking  circles.  The  Bank  of  Montreal  opened  branches  in 
West  Africa. 

Meanwhile,  the  Canadian  banks  represented  in  London  had 
joined  those  of  other  Dominions  and  parts  of  the  Empire  and  of 
some  Foreign  countries,  as  well,  in  the  British  Overseas  Banks' 
Association,  which,  in  1921,  comprised  37  member  Banks  whose 
business  was  mainly  Overseas  and  who  had  their  chief  office  or 
a  branch  office  in  London.  These  member  banks  had  among 
them  6,357  branches  situated  in  every  part  of  the  world  with  a 
paid-up  capital  of  £70,660,000  sterling  and  total  assets  of  £1,567,- 
000,000.  Their  business  included  not  only  the  financing  of  local 
requirements  throughout  the  Overseas  Dominions  and  other 
places  where  they  operated,  but  also,  in  a  great  measure,  financ- 
ing of  shipments  throughout  every  part  of  the  world.  Charles 
Cambie,  London  Manager  for  the  Canadian  Bank  of  Commerce, 
was  Chairman,  and  at  the  close  of  the  year  presided  at  an  im- 
posing banquet  of  bankers  which  was  addressed  by  Rt.  Hon. 
Winston  Churchill,  Secretary  for  the  Colonies.  Mr.  Cambie  was, 
also,  the  Canadian  member  of  the  Committee  of  the  British 
Bankers'  Association. 

The  old  question  of  issuing  call  loans  in  New  York  and  else- 
where, as  a  sort  of  liquid  security  and,  at  the  same  time,  as  a 
profitable  use  of  money,  came  up  during  the  year  in  various 
forms.  The  total  of  call  and  short  loans  elsewhere  than  in 


50  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

Canada  on  Dec.  31,  1920,  was  $211,442,652;  on  Dec.  31,  1921,  the 
total  was  $169,859,037.  The  chief  Banks  concerned  at  the  later 
date  were  the  Bank  of  Montreal,  $95,384,207 ;  the  Bank  of  Nova 
Scotia,  $11,731,284;  the  Canadian  Bank  of  Commerce,  $22,165,- 
250;  and  the  Royal  Bank  of  Canada,  $25,043,791.  It  was,  and  is, 
obvious  that  money  lent  at  not  more  than  a  30-days  term  on  high 
class  and  fluid  securities  in  New  York  or  Chicago  would  be  more 
easily  available  in  a  Canadian  crisis  than  if  lent  on  longer  terms 
and  heavier  securities  to  industries  and  other  interests  in  Canada. 
If,  however,  the  crisis  came  in  New  York  at  the  same  time  as  in 
Canada— as  it  did  on  Aug.  4,  1914 — the  situation  might  wear  an- 
other aspect. 

The  latest  available  statistics*  as  to  Canada's 
Trust  and  Trust,  Loan  and  Mortgage  Corporations  are  those 
Loan  Com-  of  1920,  when  49  Companies  had  invested  in  Mort- 
panies;  gages  to  a  total  of  $178,522,397  with  other  Loans  of 

Intent.* of  $7,409,452;  they  held  other  securities  of  $39,432,405, 
Canada.  real  estate  and  premises  worth  $11,260,569,  cash 

$10,472,341,  with  total  Assets  of  $258,894,960. 
The  largest  concerns  included  were  the  Canadian  Permanent, 
the  Credit  Foncier,  the  Huron  and  Erie  Loan,  the  Montreal  Trust 
and  Loan,  the  Investors'  Mortgage  Securities.  The  Liabilities 
of  the  Loan  Companies  in  Saving  Deposits  totalled  $30,786,015, 
and  on  Debentures  $113,196,718;  the  capital  stock  was  $68,886,- 
056,  the  Reserve  funds  $36,503,412  and  other  liabilities  to  share- 
holders $8,920,704.  The  Investments  of  the  Trust  Companies 
were  as  follows :  on  capital  account  $46,092,845 ;  on  guaranteed 
accounts  $41,765,186;  the  Estates  Trusts  were  $571,099,895.  The 
total  was  $667,915,411  with  the  Royal  Trust  Co.,  the  Toronto 
General  Trusts,  the  Trusts  and  Guarantee  of  Toronto,  the  Union 
Trust  Co.,  and  the  National  Trust,  as  the  leaders. 

The  Loan  Companies  had  a  good  year  in  1921  apart  from  the 
continued  difficulty  of  raising  money  by  the  sale  of  Debentures ; 
so  with  Trust  Companies.  Mortgage  rates  continued  high  as  in 
1920  and  ranged  from  6l/2  per  cent,  to  7y2  per  cent,  for  good 
city  property  with  Sy2  and  9  per  cent,  for  Western  mortgages. 
In  connection  with  Trust  and  Loan  companies,  important 
changes  were  made  in  the  Ontario  law.  The  new  Act  required 
that  depositors'  moneys  should  not  be  mixed  with  other  moneys, 
but  be  kept  separate  from  all  other  funds  received  by  the  Com- 
pany; that  depositors'  moneys  should  not  be  invested  in  other 
than  Trustee  securities  as  authorized  by  the  law  of  the  Province 
of  Ontario ;  that  the  investments  made  with  depositors'  moneys 
should  be  ear-marked  on  the  Company's  books  as  belonging  to 
them  and  in  such  a  manner  that  there  should  always  be  ear- 
marked  investments  equal  in  amount  to  the  total  deposits ;  that 

•Note.— Writing  in  February,  1922. 


TRUST  AND  LOAN  COMPANIES;  CANADIAN  MORTGAGE  INTERESTS  51 

deposits  should  be  guaranteed  by  the  Company.  Better  inspec- 
tion was  assured  and  quarterly  returns  from  Trust  Companies 
made  compulsory. 

Prior  to  its  passage  in  May,  George  H.  Smith,  Assistant 
General  Manager  of  the  Canada  Permanent  Mortgage  Corpora- 
tion, told  the  Toronto  Globe  on  Jan.  24  that  there  should  be  no 
widening  of  powers  by  Trust  Companies  to  receive  deposits  as 
British  investors,  upon  whom  the  Companies  largely  depended, 
regarded  deposits  as  a  preferred  claim  and  as  endangering  their 
own  debenture  securities :  "Under  the  existing  restrictions,  the 
Ontario  Loan  Companies  have  unused  powers  to  take  deposits 
to  the  amount  of  more  than  $20,000,000  or,  in  other  words,  after 
all  these  many  years  of  effort  they  have  not  obtained  deposits  of 
much  more  than  half  the  amount  already  authorized.  If  some  of 
the  larger  Companies  operating  under  the  Dominion  Act  pos- 
sessed the  powers  authorized  by  Ontario  the  amount  of  addi- 
tional deposits  which  might  yet  be  received  by  the  Companies 
would  be  increased  to  over  $31,000,000."  Mr.  Smith  took  excep- 
tion, under  existing  conditions,  to  the  $40,000,000  invested  by 
Companies  in  negotiable  securities ;  some,  at  least,  of  this 
should,  he  thought,  be  made  available  for  Mortgage  investment. 

Incidents  of  the  year  included  the  incorporation  of  the  On- 
tario Equitable  Trust  Corporation  with  an  authorized  capital  of 
$2,000,000,  a  considerable  preliminary  stock  subscription  and  A. 
j.  Prest  as  General  Manager  with  headquarters  at  Waterloo ;  the 
final  chapter  in  the  long  liquidation  of  the  Dominion  Trust  Co., 
Vancouver,  was  written  in  the  discharge  of  the  official  liquidator, 
J.  Crowther  Gwynn,  with  total  collections  of  $1,673,000  and  dis- 
bursements of  $1,561,000;  the  celebration  by  the  Toronto 
General  Trusts  Corporation  of  its  40th  year  of  successful  oper- 
ation under  the  management  of  (1),  the  late  J.  W.  Langmuir, 
and  (2),  A.  D.  Langmuir,  the  present  General  Manager. 

During  the  year  the  Canada  Permanent  absorbed  the  London 
and  Canadian  Loan  and  Agency  Co. — a  well-known  corporation 
dating  from  1863  with  total  Assets  (Dec.  31,  1920)  of  $5,067,253 
and  Liabilities  to  the  public  of  $2,778,087.  The  President  of  the 
combined  corporation  was  W.  G.  Gooderham,  the  Vice-President 
R.  S.  Hudson  who,  with  John  Massey,  was  Joint  General  Man- 
ager. At  the  annual  meeting  of  the  National  Trust  Co.  in  Toronto 
on  Feb.  2nd,  Sir  Joseph  Flavelle,  President,  spoke  of  prices  and 
reconstruction ;  W.  E.  Rundle,  General  Manager,  declared  that  it 
had  been  estimated  that  it  would  require  from  15  to  20  million 
dollars  of  Mortgage  Loan  money  to  assist  in  providing  dwellings 
necessary  to  properly  house  the  population  of  the  City  of  Toronto 
alone.  Farmers,  he  stated,  required  money  yet,  at  the  same  time, 
it  was  being  withdrawn  from  this  form  of  investment  by 
Britain  and  European  countries :  "Some  solution  of  the  Mort- 
gage Loan  situation  must  be  forthcoming.  I  submit  that  the 


52  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

practical  solution  of  the  difficulty  should  come  largely  through 
the  Companies  obtaining  a  larger  share  of  the  liquid  funds  which 
are  available  in  Canada  itself/' 

How  this  was  to  be  done  was  not  indicated,  though  the  move- 
ment in  favour  of  increasing  deposits  and  the  powers  to  receive 
them  was  one  method  and  appears  to  have  been  favoured  by  this 
Company.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  deposits  in  8  leading  Loan 
Companies  increased  $1,300,000  in  1920  over  the  previous  year. 
The  means  available  were,  also,  being  added  to  by  Insurance 
Companies  which,  during  1920,  put  $103,895,691  into  Mortgage 
Loans  as  compared  with  $91,325,101  in  1919.  The  Dominion 
Mortgage  and  Investments  Association  and  the  Ontario  Land 
Mortgage  Companies  Association  went  on  record  as  favouring 
the  securing  of  larger  borrowing  powers  as  means  of  adding  to 
their  available  capital  for  loans. 

Meanwhile,  in  the  West,  these  Companies  were  faced  by 
very  considerable  competition  from  the  Rural  Credits'  scheme 
and  its  support  by  Provincial  Governments ;  it  was  contended 
that  this  and  similar  plans,  such  as  the  Land  Bank  system  in  the 
United  States,  discriminated  unfairly  against  the  Loan  and  Trust 
Companies  and  the  capital  invested  in  and  through  them.  The 
Canada  Mortgage  Loan  Association  met  at  Winnipeg  in  Con- 
vention on  May  12,  with  W.  E.  Long,  Toronto,  in  the  chair  and 
100  delegates  present.  During  his  speech  Mr.  Long  declared 
that  new  conditions  would  necessitate  adjustment  of  the  Mort- 
gage machinery  in  Canada :  "In  giving  essential  public  service, 
by  prudently  exercising  their  functions  as  lenders  on  mortgage 
security,  the  organizations  concerned  would  be  greatly  aided  if 
it  could  be  stated,  particularly  in  Western  Provinces,  that  there 
was  no  legislation  of  a  discriminatory  or  restrictive  character. 
A  mortgage  lender,  making  a  contract  in  conformity  with  ex- 
isting statutes,  frequently  found  that  during  its  currency  new 
legislation  had  been  passed,  which  resulted  detrimentally  to  the 
lender.  To  those  engaged  in  obtaining  funds  for  investment  in 
mortgage  securities  it  had  been  found  that  one  of  the  great 
obstacles  to  their  doing  so  was  uncertainty  as  to  what  might 
be  done  by  legislators." 

In  the  report  of  the  Municipal  Finance  Committee,  refer- 
ence was  made  to  default  in  payments  by  cities  and  towns  in 
Alberta  and  Saskatchewan,  while  in  Manitoba,  Ontario  and 
Quebec  the  Provincial  Departments  had  intervened  and  avert- 
ed loss  to  debenture  holders.  W.  D.  Glendenning,  in  an  address 
on  the  Manitoba  Farm  Loans,  claimed  that  during  the  3^  years 
of  operation  the  Province  had  shouldered  costs  amounting  to 
$250,000.  A  Resolution  was  passed  urging  the  Dominion  Gov- 
ernment to  cease  giving  priority  to  liens  or  advances  for  seed 
grain  and  R.  B.  Bennett,  K.C.,  suggested  an  amendment  to  the 
Canadian  constitution  which  would  make  it  impossible  for  any 


THE  INSURANCE  INTERESTS  OF  CANADA  IN  1921 


53 


Legislature  to  pass  any  law  impairing  the  obligation  and  sanc- 
tity of  contracts ;  Mr.  Long  was  elected  President. 


Financial  Appointments  of  the  Year. 


.Director. 


Imperial  Trusts  Co Director 

Imperial  Trusts  Co Director 

Imperial  Trusts  Co Director 

Commercial  Finance 

Corporation 

Commercial  Finance 

Corporation 

Trusts  &  Guarantee  Co.  Director. 
London  and  Canada  Loan 

and  Agency  Co Managing  Director... 

Royal  Trust  Co Director. 

Union  Trusts  Co Director. 

Union  Trust  Co Director. 

Crown  Trust  Co Director 

Home     Investment    and 

Savings  Association Vice-President 

Home     Investment    and 

Savings  Association Director. 

National  Trust  Co 

National  Trust  Co 

National  Trust  Co 

National  Trust  Co 

National  Trust  Co 

National  Trust  Co 

National  Trust  Co 

National  Trust  Co 


.W.  H.  Thorburn 

.Hon.  Geo.  Lynch-Staunton 

.A.  W.  Marquis 


Toronto 

Hamilton 

St.  Catharines 


Director. A.  S.  Wigmore Toronto 

..Thomas  Leeming Toronto 

..Lieut-.Col.  Ernest  Wigle,  K.C Windsor 

..W.  C.  Noxon Toronto 

Sir  A.  M.  Nanton. Winnipeg 

S.  R.  Parsons. Toronto 

..J.  B.  Laidlaw. Toronto 

..Sir  Mortimer  Davis Montreal 

...W.  H.  Cross Toronto 

..G.  W.  Allan,  K.C Winnipeg 

.Ed.  Fitzgerald Winnipeg 

..Sir  Douglas  Cameron Winnipeg 

..A.  McT.  Campbell Winnipeg 

..Kenneth  MacKenzie. Winnipeg 

..G.  W.  Allan,  K.C Winnipeg 

..Leighton  McCarthy,  K.C Toronto 

..Carl  Riordon Montreal 

..Herbert  C.  Cox Toronto 


Director. 

Director. 

Director 

Director. 

.Director. 

Director. 

Director. 

Vice-President 


and 


Chartered      Trust 

Executor  Co 

Canada     Landed    and 

National      Investment 

Company President 

Canada     Landed     and 

National      Investment 

Company Vice-President 

Toronto  General    Trusts 

Corporation. Director 

Toronto   General   Trusts 

Corporation Director. 

Toronto  General  Trusts 

Corporation Director. 


Director Lieut.-Col.  D.  H.  McLaren Barrie 


.D.  E.  Thomson,  K.C Toronto 


..F.  W.  Harcourt,  K.C Toronto 

..W.  L.  Matthews Toronto 

...A.  D.  Langmuir. Toronto 

...C.  S.  Blackwell Toronto 


Insurance 
Interests  of 
Canada: 
Life,   Fire 
Fraternal 
and  Other 
Companies. 


Insurance  conditions  had,  by  1921,  become  a 
vital  matter  to  all  Canadians ;  their  prosperity  and 
financial  well-being  turned  in  an  increasing  degree 
upon  this  great  business  and  personal  interest.  Ac- 
cording to  J.  H.  Castle  Graham,  General  Secretary 
of  the  Canadian  Underwriters'  Association  (Mont- 
real address,  Oct.  7)  the  2y2  billions  for  which  the 
people  of  Canada  were  insured  would  provide  for 
350,000  widows  and  orphans  for  20  years;  it  would  purchase 
625,000  homes  at  $4,000  each,  or  it  would  furnish  an  education  to 
over  a  million  children.  Over  six  hundred  million  dollars,  he 
added,  had  been  paid  out  by  the  Life  insurance  companies  in 
Canada,  of  which  two  hundred  millions  had  been  paid  to  living 
policy-holders  in  the  past  10  years  and  this  was  actually  twenty- 
five  millions  more  than  was  paid  in  death  losses — despite  the 
heavy  war  and  influenza  claims. 

Mr.  Graham  also  stated  that  over  1,000  persons  every  day 
took  out  policies,  and  that  the  total  yearly  amount  would  pro- 
vide an  income  of  100  dollars  a  month  for  15  years  to  50,000 
families.  He  expressed  the  opinion  that  79  per  cent,  of  all  busi- 


54 


THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 


ness  failures  in  Canada  in  the  past  year  were  due  to  personal 
causes  which  Life  insurance  would  have  obviated  or  met  because 
Life  insurance  established  credit,  furnished  ready  cash  to  pay 
off  indebtedness,  safe-guarded  a  deceased  partner's  share  in 
business  and  created  an  asset  of  fixed  value  which  could  not 
shrink.  Referring  to  the  investments  of  Insurance  companies,  it 
was  stated  that  the  premiums  received  formed  a  Trust  fund, 
which  amounted  to  $700,000,000  and  were  invested  in  Govern- 
ment securities,  transportation,  industrial  and  other  enterprises 
of  Canada.  As  to  the  farmers  of  the  country,  the  Insurance  com- 
panies had  placed  25  to  40  per  cent,  of  their  entire  assets  in  mort- 
gage loans;  never  in  the  history  of  insurance  in  Canada  had  a 
policy-holder  lost  a  dollar  through  the  failure  of  any  Life  Insur- 
ance company.  It  may  be  added  that  the  total  figures  of  Life 
Insurance  in  Canada  for  the  year  ending  Dec.  31,  1920,  were  as 
follows : 


Companies 

Canadian  Companies _ 

British  Companies 

Foreign  Countries 

Total 


Net  Increase  Lapse* 

Amount  1920  over  During 

in  Force  1919  Year 

$1,664,358,605  $301,717,043  $116,775,903 

76,883,090  9,975,026  5.694061 

915,793,798  157,496,107  85,378,884 

$2,657,035,493  $469,188,176  $207,848,848 


Companies 

Canadian  Companies 

British  Companies 

Foreign  Companies. 

Total..... 


New  Policies 

(Life) 

$399,826,995 

14,814,025 

146,500,166 


New  Policies 
(Industrial) 

$11,857,232 

2,105,710 

56,975,467 


$561,141,186  $70,938,409 


Premiums 
Income 

$57,205,082 

2,776,099 

30,236,866 

$90,218,047 


If  these  totals  had    included    the    figures    of    Provincially- 
licensed  Companies,  the  Net  Insurance  in  force  would  be  $3,034,- 
524,013,  the  new  policies  issued  (gross)   $729,014,986,  the  Net 
Premiums  received  $97,443,784,  the  claims  paid  $32,153,055.   The 
number  of  policies  exposed,  technically,  to  the  risk  of  termina- 
tion by  death  in  1920  was  3,601,463;  the  number  actually  termi- 
nated was  29,575.     The    Income   of   Canadian    Life    Insurance 
Companies  in  1920  was  $104,639,853,  and  their  disbursements 
$64  698,790.     Out  of  every  $100  income  there  was  expended  in 
disbursements,  in  respect  of  assurance  and  annuity  contracts, 
yw-55;  in  general  expenses  $23.50;  in  taxes  $1.24;  and  in  divi- 
dends to  share-holders  $0.91 ;  otherwise,  $0.82;  leaving  $38.18  to 
be  carried  to  reserve.    The  disbursements  as  to  Assurance  and 
Annuity  contracts,  including  death  claims,  matured  endowments, 
surrender  values,  dividends,  etc.,  totalled  $53,438,056.    The  total 
investment  m  Mortgage  Loans,  at  the  beginning  of  1921,  of  all 
Ute  Companies  was  $125,766,968;  the  total  of  Policy  Loans  out- 
standing was  $63,930,216;  the  Assets  in  Canada  of  British  Life 
Companies  operating  in  Canada  were  $37,521,001  and  of  Ameri- 
can Companies  $129,072,888;  the  total  Assets  of  Canadian  Life 
Companies  were  $420,018,399.    The  total  Funds  of  the  latter  on 
ec.    si,    iyzuf    including    participating    and    non-participating 


THE  INSURANCE  INTERESTS  OF  CANADA  IN  1921  55 

shareholders'  surplus,  paid-up  capital  and  contingent  or  special 
reserves  was  $404,533,968.  The  amount  of  bonds,  debentures  and 
stocks  held  by  Canadian,  American  and  British  Companies  in 
Canada  on  Dec.  31,  1920,  was  $346,831,320. 

These  great  interests  in  Canada  had  developed  in  the  main 
since  1847  when  the  Canada  Life  was  founded  by  Hugh  C.  Baker 
of  Hamilton;*  between  1869  and  1919  Life  insurance  held  by 
Canadian  companies  grew  from  15  to  62  per  cent,  of  the  whole 
and  decreased  by  American  companies  from  39  to  35  per  cent, 
and  by  British  from  46  to  3  per  cent.  It  may  be  added  that,  at 
this  time  and  since  1875  in  Canada,  there  was  a  Dominion  Gov- 
ernment Department  for  the  supervision  and  regulation  of  As- 
surance throughout  the  country  and  a  central  Federal  Superin- 
tendent ;  there  was  one  Federal  law,  which  regulated  most  of 
the  details  of  the  business ;  the  Provinces  had  jurisdiction  over 
local  companies  without  a  Dominion  license,  and  over  certain 
agency  and  other  operations  of  the  Dominion  companies  which 
were  local  in  character.  New  provisions  in  the  1917  Act  arrang- 
ed that  a  Policy  should  be  deemed  the  whole  contract ;  the  Agent 
of  a  Company  was  not  to  be  an  agent  of  the  insured;  no  esti- 
mate, illustration  or  statement  of  the  dividends  or  shares  of  sur- 
plus expected  was  to  be  made  or  issued ;  rebates,  discrimination, 
etc.,  were  forbidden;  quinquennial  distribution  of  surplus  and 
profits  was  to  be  made ;  form  of  Policy  was  to  be  approved  and 
the  Policy  to  be  incontestible  after  two  years  except  for  fraud 
or  non-payment  of  premium. 

During  1921  the  financial  depression  caused  much  attention 
to  be  given  Life  insurance  as  an  element  of  resource  in  busi- 
ness. R.  H.  Myers,  Probate  Judge,  Winnipeg,  in  an  elaborate 
study  of  the  subject,  pointed  out  that  there  were  3,000,000  Cana- 
dian policy-holders  and  declared  that :  "Life  insurance  has  out- 
grown its  original  purpose  of  family  protection  alone  and  has 
now  become  a  most  reliable  resource  upon  which  business  may 
lean  in  time  of  emergency.  We  are  advised  that  in  the  United 
States  85  per  cent,  of  the  assets  of  estates  probated  consists  of 
Life  insurance,  whereas  in  Canada  the  percentage  is  less  than 
40."  C.  W.  Rowley,  of  the  Canadian  Bank  of  Commerce,  was 
even  more  explicit  in  addressing  the  Life  Insurance  Institute  of 
Winnipeg:  "In  my  opinion  the  importance  of  Life  insurance  as 
a  support  to  banking  credit  is  somewhat  overlooked.  While  it 
may  not  add  much  to  a  customer's  financial  responsibility  the 
placing  of  adequate  insurance  shows  forethought,  thrift  and 
conservatism."  The  frequent  dependence  of  business  upon  the 
life-risk  of  one  man  was  pointed  out  and  the  importance  of 
Business  Insurance  described:  "Earning  ability  has  a  value 
worthy  of  being  treated  as  actual  property  of  the  concern  and 

*Note. — Aa  address  by  T.  B.  Macaulay,  P.I.A.,  P.A.S.,  F.s.s.,  published  in  Canadian  Finance 
Winnipeg,  (June  15th,  1921),  gave  an  elaborate  history  of  Canadian  Life  Insurance. 


56  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

protected  by  insurance  just  as  carefully  as  is  any  other  of  the 
Company's  resources." 

As  to  this  and  general  conditions  during  the  year  Herbert 
C.  Cox,  President  of  the  Canada  Life,  stated  in  his  annual  ad- 
dress covering  1921  that:  "It  is  no  surprise  that  the  altogether 
unusual  amount  of  Life  assurance  sold  on  this  continent  in  1920 
should  not  have  been  equalled  in  the  last  12  months — the  wonder 
is  rather  that  the  shrinkage  in  volume  is  only  15  per  cent,  and  in 
Great  Britain  about  20  per  cent.  This  is  only  another  indication 
of  the  appeal  life  assurance  makes  to  the  public  under  any  and 
all  circumstances.  It  is  one  of  the  great  silent  stabilizing  factors 
in  business  and  in  the  home.  There  has  been  in  evidence  in  the 
United  States  for  some  considerable  time  a  tendency  upon  the 
part  of  bankers  to  ask  for  Life  assurance  as  collateral  security 
in  cases  where  the  personal  equation  enters  largely  into  the 
granting  of  credits."  The  turn  of  the  tide  from  the  phenomenal 
expansion  of  1918-19-20  came  in  1921 — though  some  Canadian 
Companies  actually  increased  their  business.  The  estimate  of 
G.  D.  Finlayson,  Dominion  Superintendent  of  Insurance,  as  to 
new  business  in  1921  was  $594,000,000  gross  or  $535,000,000  paid 
for  in  cash;  an  estimate  by  G.  Cecil  Moore,  Assistant  General 
Manager  of  the  Imperial  Life,  was  $510,000,000  for  new  busi- 
ness; the  total  in  1920  had  been  $641,000,000.  The  mortality 
was  said  to  be  even  more  favourable  in  1921  than  in  1920.  Policy 
Loans  in  January- June,  1921,  were  $10,661,222  compared  with 
$6,962,033  in  the  same  months  of  1920.  Practically  all  the  Com- 
panies were  said  to  have  increased  their  financial  strength.  As 
finally  published  in  1922  the  new  Life  business  of  the  year  was 
$514,000,000  or  a  decline  of  18% — due  in  part  to  a  lessened  de- 
mand for  Group  insurance  for  industrial  purposes.  The  new 
general  business  compared  most  favourably  with  the  $313,000,- 
000  of  1918. 

Incidents  of  the  year  included  the  repeal  of  a  provision  in 
the  U.  S.  Revenue  Act  which  affected  Canada  by  imposing  a  tax 
upon  Insurance  paid  by  United  States  Life  Companies  even  in 
cases  where  the  holder  was  a  non-resident ;  a  movement  towards 
uniformity  of  beneficiary  laws  throughout  the  various  Provinces 
which  was  taken  up  by  the  Canadian  Bar  Association ;  the  ab- 
sence of  any  new  licenses  granted  for  Life  Insurance  business 
during  the  year  and  the  non-incorporation  of  any  new  Life  in- 
surance companies  by  Parliament;  the  statement  of  V.  Evan 
Gray,  Ontario  Superintendent  of  Insurance  (Louisville,  Sept. 
27),  that  out  of  260  Insurance  companies  registered  in  Canada 
for  Dominion  business  114  had  their  head  offices  in  the  United 
States ;  the  fact  that  Life  Insurance— excluding  Fraternal  busi- 
ness—increased to  $3,000,000,000  of  a  net  amount  in  force  or 
double  the  total  of  five  years  before. 

New  points  of  view  were  constantly  cropping  up  as  to  In- 
surance—one was  that  the  Farmer,  in  particular,  should  carry  a 


THE  INSURANCE  INTERESTS  OF  CANADA  IN  1921  57 

policy  large  enough  to  cover  any  mortgage  indebtedness  against 
his  land ;  an  arrangement  was  made  by  the  United  Grain  Grow- 
ers' Securities  Co.,  Ltd.,  of  Winnipeg,  with  the  Sun  Life  Assur- 
ance Co.,  for  a  Grain  Growers'  series  of  Policies  including 
Straight  Life,  Limited  payment  and  Endowment ;  the  growth  of 
Endowment  insurance  was  described  as  doubling  in  amount  be- 
tween 1910  and  1919  or  from  $227,344,790  to  $488,813,886;  at- 
tention was  drawn  to  the  Canadian  Government's  Life  insurance 
scheme  for  returned  soldiers,  to  the  appointment  in  January  of 
Major  C.  B.  Topp,  D.S.O.,M.C.,  as  Director,  to  the  poor  preliminary 
response  made  to  the  proposals  and  to  the  fact  that  by  September 
over  5,000  held  policies  to  a  total  of  $13,500,000;  the  Canadian 
Manufacturers'  Association  and  a  strong  delegation  of  business 
men  from  Montreal,  Toronto  and  other  points,  united  in  protest- 
ing against  the  Ottawa  Government's  proposal  to  tax  premiums 
paid  to  unlicensed  companies ;  a  proposal  had  its  initiative  in 
Chicago  which  urged  the  provision  of  Insurance  for  meeting 
Succession  duties  and  avoiding  the  sacrifice  of  securities  which 
often  resulted  from  this  demand  on  estates. 

It  may  be  added  that  Industrial  insurance  had  a  total  new 
business  in  1920  of  $70,938,409  and  in  1921  was  very  actively 
pressed  in  Canada  by  the  Metropolitan,  New  York,  Prudential, 
Travellers  and  ^tna  Companies  of  the  United  States — with  the 
Equitable  withdrawing  from  the  field ;  Randall  Davidson  retired 
from  the  management  in  Canada  of  the  North  British  and  Mer- 
cantile Insurance  after  19  years'  control.  Some  of  the  large 
totals  of  Canadian  insurance  which  became  death  claims  in  1920 
were  as  follows:  G.  W,  Farrell,  Montreal,  $226,000;  Elias  Rogers, 
Toronto,  $63,000;  Z.  A.  Lash,  K.C.,  Toronto,  $37,000;  W.  Graham 
Browne,  Montreal,  $57,000;  E.  R.  Levison,  Winnipeg,  $50,000; 
J.  T.  Hammill,  Ottawa,  $57,000;  J.  E.  Julien,  Quebec,  $81,000. 

Group  Insurance  in  Canada.  The  question  of  Group  Insur- 
ance continued  to  be  much  discussed,  though  for  the  moment  it 
decreased  in  actual  amount.  So  far  as  Canada  was  concern- 
ed it  was  initiated  in  November,  1919 ;  it  had  been  tried  in  Great 
Britain  for  many  years  and,  latterly,  in  the  United  States,  where 
it  had  expanded  rapidly  during  the  first  two  years.  The  Cana- 
dian policies  in  1919  were  $10,749,850  issued  by  American  Com- 
panies and  $47,940,258  in  1920;  those  issued  by  Canadian  Com- 
panies were  $761,400  in  1919  and  $28,985,228  in  1920.  The  total 
increase  from  11  to  76  millions  in  a  year  was  an  evidence  of 
growing  popularity;  enthusiastic  advocates  proclaimed  it  the 
solution  of  many  business  problems  and  the  assured  prosperity 
of  the  industrial  world;  pessimistic  detractors  declared  it  a 
dangerous  policy,  the  money  as  thrown  away,  the  time  better 
spent  on  some  real  solution  of  Labour  problems ;  many  Insur- 
ance experts  during  1921  still  considered  the  whole  scheme  as 
on  its  trial  so  far  as  any  large  addition  to  Insurance  benefits  was 


58  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

concerned.  It  lacked  exact  definition — either  in  a  business  or 
legal  sense — and  this  is  always  an  obstacle  to  full  success.  A 
statement  accepted  by  W.  J.  Graham,  3rd  Vice-President  of  the 
Equitable  Life  and  given  by  him  to  the  Life  Underwriters'  As- 
sociation, Toronto,  was  as  follows : 

Group  Insurance  is  that  form  of  Life  insurance  covering  not  less 
than  50  employees  with  or  without  medical  examination,  written  under 
a  policy  issued  to  the  employer,  the  premium  on  which  is  to  be  paid  by 
the  employer  or  by  the  employer  and  employees  jointly,  and  insuring 
only  his  employees,  or  all  of  any  class  or  classes  thereof  determined  by 
conditions  pertaining  to  the  employment,  for  amounts  of  insurance 
based  upon  some  plan  which  will  preclude  individual  selection  for  the 
benefit  of  persons  other  than  the  employer,  provided,  however,  that  when 
the  premium  is  to  be  paid  by  the  employer  and  employees  jointly  and 
the  benefits  of  the  policy  are  offered  to  all  eligible  employees  not  less 
than  75  per  cent,  of  such  employees  may  be  so  insured. 

At  this  time  it  was  issued  almost  exclusively  upon  the  year- 
ly-renewable-term plan  and  the  average  cost  per  $1,000  had 
worked  out  at  about  $8.00  per  man  per  year.  In  Canada  the 
active  Companies  in  the  first  two  years  of  operation  were  the 
Canada  Life,  the  Sun  Life  and  the  Great  West  Life,  with  four 
United  States  concerns — the  JEtna,  the  Travellers,  the  Metro- 
politan and  the  Prudential.  The  larger  employing  firms  who 
went  into  the  system  in  1920  seemed  satisfied.  J.  Westren,  Gen- 
eral Manager  of  the  Dunlop  Tire  and  Rubber  Goods,  Ltd.,  told 
the  Financial  Post  of  Toronto  (Apr.  15,  1921)  that:  "  We  believe 
Group  insurance  is  a  good  thing — good  alike  for  employee  and 
employer — and  we  have  just  renewed  the  policy  for  1921."  C.  O. 
Stillman,  President  Imperial  Oil  Co.,  declared  that :  "If  we  had 
no  Group  insurance  at  the  present  time  we  would  inaugurate 
such  a  department  at  once.  Our  motive  was  the  welfare  of  our 
employees  and  an  ordinary  act  of  business  policy,  which  had  for 
its  object  the  reduction  of  the  large  losses  to  industry  due  to  re- 
placements, in  a  word,  with  the  hope  to  lessen  the  turnover  of 
labour."  C.  S.  Coryell,  President  Adams  Furniture  Co.,  Toronto, 
W.  R.  Breyfogle  of  the  De  Laval  Co.,  Peterborough,  C.  H.  L. 
Jones,  General  Manager  Spanish  River  Pulp  and  Paper  Mills, 
and  others  expressed  similar  views.  The  Financial  Times  of 
Montreal  (May  14,  1921)  gave  the  following  reasons  in  favour 
of  the  scheme : 

1.  It  is  an  investment  that  develops  teamwork  and  gives  a  definite 
and  continuous  return  for  an  outlay  in  premiums  that  is   usually  less 
than  1  per  cent,  of  the  pay  roll. 

2.  It  rewards  efficiency  and  faithful  service  by  providing  increasing 
amounts  of  Insurance  based  on  the  length  of  time  employed  or  the 
amount  of  salaries  or  wages  earned. 

i    3'j  It:tre(iuces  the  cost  of  "turn  over"  by  stabilizing  the  labour  em- 
ployed whether  in  office  or  factory. 

4.  It  protects  the  families  of  the  employees  and  transfers  to  the  In- 
surance company  the  responsibility  of  providing  for  the  widow  and 
children. 


THE  INSURANCE  INTERESTS  OF  CANADA  IN  1921  59 

5.  It  promotes  good-will  by  linking  the  home  and  the  dependents  of 
the  employee  more  closely  to  his  work  and  to  his  employer. 

6.  It  provides  a  form  of  welfare  work  that  should  come  first — that 
is  the  safeguarding  by  Insurance  of  the  homes  of  the  workers  who  be- 
long to  an  organization. 

7.  The  employee  secures  the  Insurance  protection  free  of  the  medi- 
cal examination  which  many  might  not  be  able  to  pass. 

The  disadvantages  of  the  plan  were  stated  by  Canadian 
Finance,  Winnipeg  (Oct.  19)  as  follows:  "(I)  That  insofar  as 
fraud  is  concerned  medical  examination  is  extremely  valuable,  if 
not  indispensable,  and  if  waived  entirely  fraud  will  increase  both 
in  respect  to  large  and  small  amounts ;  (2)  the  medical  examiner 
alone  is  able  to  detect  the  presence  of  a  large  class  of  ailments 
affecting  longevity;  (3)  while  from  the  standpoint  of  moral 
hazard  it  is  safer  to  restrict  'non-medical'  business  to  smaller 
amounts,  as  regards  physical  impairments,  the  medical  examina- 
tion is  as  important  for  small  as  large  amounts."  These  were 
the  chief  objections  and  British  experience  did  not  prove  them 
impossible  to  overcome.  According  to  E.  E.  Reid,  before  the 
Victoria,  B.C.,  meeting  of  Underwriters,  the  initial  proposition 
introduced  in  Great  Britain  in  1890  contemplated  the  issuance  of 
a  non-medical  policy  on  the  ordinary  whole  life  with  profits  plan, 
but  during  the  first  five  years  no  insurance  would  be  carried 
other  than  the  return  of  premiums  to  be  paid  in  the  event  of 
death.  At  the  end  of  five  years  the  policy  ipso  facto  became  a 
with-profit  endowment  insurance,  payable  at  the  end  of  15  years 
or  at  previous  death,  and  the  corresponding  endowment  prem- 
ium, at  the  attained  age,  became  chargeable.  There  had  been 
various  modifications  but  the  general  plan  was  still  operative. 

The  Canada  Life  Assurance  Co.  worked  out,  in  1921,  a 
scheme  of  "wholesale"  insurance,  a  modification  of  the  Group 
plan.  It  could  be  applied  to  a  group  of  workmen  numbering 
from  10  to  49  while  the  ordinary  Group  policy  applied  only  upon 
a  minimum  of  50.  The  Insurance  Company  under  this  plan  re- 
served the  right  to  ask  for  evidence  of  health,  whereas  under  the 
original  plan  the  coverage  applied  to  a  body  of  workmen  or  em- 
ployees without  requiring  any  medical  examination  whatever. 
Another  adaptation  known  as  "Association"  insurance  could  be 
applied  to  members  of  trade  unions  or  lodges.  Here,  as  in  whole- 
sale insurance,  the  Company  could  require  some  evidence  of 
health,  and  an  age  limit  of  60  years  was  placed  beyond  which  the 
cheaper  form  of  policy  would  not  apply.  The  Company  dealt 
directly  with  the  lodge  or  union,  which  made  an  assessment  for 
insurance  upon  its  members.  In  other  directions  the  general 
principle  developed.  The  Cities  of  Westmount  and  Calgary  had 
their  employees  insured  under  the  Group  plan  and  the  Provinces 
of  Manitoba  and  Quebec  decided  to  secure  similar  insurance  for 
their  employees. 

Insurance  Meetings  of  1921.  Only  a  passing  reference  can 
be  made  to  the  Insurance  meetings  of  the  year.  The  Life  Under- 


60  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

writers'  Association  of  Canada  held  its  annual  Convention  at 
Victoria  on  Aug.  17  with  400  delegates  present  and  O.  B.  Shortly 
of  Toronto  in  the  chair.  The  purpose  of  the  organization  was 
described  as  the  attainment  of  better  conditions  in  the  Insurance 
business;  it  sought  for  sane  legislation  regarding  Insurance 
matters,  greater  efficiency  on  the  part  of  underwriters,  and  the 
maximum  degree  of  protection  for  the  public;  its  membership 
comprised  active  salesmen  and  field  men  while  most  of  the  dele- 
gates were  said  to  be  branch  Managers.  Prominent  Insurance 
men  present  were  C.  C.  Ferguson  and  J  W.  W.  Stewart,  Winni- 
peg; E.  E.  Reid,  London;  Thomas  Hilliard,  Waterloo,  Ont.,  and 
Orville  Thorp,  President,  National  Life  Underwriters  of  the 
United  States.  The  latter  dealt  at  length  with  the  problem  of 
Succession  duties  and  estate  tolls  after  death,  the  need  for  im- 
mediate cash  to  save  property  and  fortune  for  heirs:  "In  my 
belief  the  solution  is  the  purchase  of  Life  insurance.  That  is  an 
asset  that  can  be  created  without  difficulty,  from  interest  earn- 
ings, by  the  man  while  living.  It  will  provide  ready  cash  to  pay 
succession  duties  at  death  and  at  the  same  time  leave  the  orig- 
inal fortune  intact/'  The  Hon.  J.  W.  de  B.  Farris,  Provincial 
Attorney-General,  stated  that  a  Provincial  Insurance  Act  was 
under  preparation  by  which  all  Insurance  salesmen  must  be 
taxed ;  he  declared  that  Insurance  conserved  public  health,  help- 
ed to  provide  capital  and  credit  in  the  national  centres,  developed 
individual  thrift,  protected  the  family.  A  number  of  other  speak- 
ers followed  including  M.  A.  Macdonald,  K.C.,  M.L.A.  Mr.  Shortly 
was  elected  Hon.  President;  J.  G.  Stephenson  of  the  London 
Life,  Winnipeg,  President ;  J.  B.  Hall,  Toronto,  Hon.  Secretary ; 
J.  H.  Castle  Graham,  Toronto,  was  re-appointed  Secretary- 
Treasurer.  Montreal  was  awarded  the  Reid  Cup  for  member- 
ship increase  and,  also,  the  Burtt  Morgan  Prize  for  percentage 
increase  during  five  years. 

At  the  annual  meeting  of  the  Insurance  Federation  of  British 
Columbia  on  June  10,  A.  E.  Goodman,  the  retiring  Secretary, 
observed  that  every  State  in  the  American  Union  had  a  similar 
organization  to  fight  adverse  legislation,  and  that  it  appeared 
that  in  the  United  States  there  were  many  demands  for 
Government  insurance — a  movement  very  likely  to  arise  in 
Canada  and  which  it  was  necessary  for  Insurance  men  to  fight. 
William  Thompson  was  elected  President  and  vigorous  opposi- 
tion to  State  Health  Insurance  expressed.  The  Saskatchewan 
Life  Underwriters  held  their  1st  Convention  at  Saskatoon  on 
Mch.  15-16,  and  by  unanimous  vote  declared  that  Life  insurance 
should  be  lifted  out  of  all  other  classes  of  insurance  and  be  placed 
on  a  plane  by  itself  with  its  own  special  certificate  of  authority, 
issued  by  Provincial  Insurance  departments,  and  that  qualifica- 
tions for  agents  should  be  left  to  the  Companies  to  pass  upon. 
Addresses  were  given  by  A.  E.  Fisher,  Provincial  Superintendent 
of  Insurance,  and  J.  W.  W.  Stewart  of  Winnipeg.  M.  B.  Farr  of 


THE  INSURANCE  INTERESTS  OF  CANADA  IN  1921  61 

Regina  was  elected  President  and  F.  W.  Graham,  Moose  Jaw, 
and  R.  M.  Currie,  Saskatoon,  Vice-Presidents. 

The  4th  annual  Conference  of  Provincial  Insurance  Superin- 
tendents of  Canada  was  held  at  Quebec  on  Oct.  6.  Nearly  all 
the  Provincial  Governments  were  represented  by  their  Insurance 
Superintendents  or  other  officials ;  while  Companies  and  Under- 
writers' Associations  had  representatives  present  and  several 
officials  from  the  head  offices  of  American  companies  doing  busi- 
ness in  Canada  were  in  attendance.  The  report  on  Dominion 
Legislation,  presented  by  A.  E.  Fisher,  President  of  the  Associa- 
tion, criticized  "the  continued  attempt  of  the  Superintendent  of 
Insurance  at  Ottawa  to  introduce  the  control  of  agents  by  his 
Department  despite  the  fact  that  protests  had  been  received  from 
the  Provinces  and  from  practically  all  Insurance  interests."  It 
was  claimed  by  Mr.  Fisher  that  existing  laws,  especially  as  to 
Fire  insurance,  were  very  hard  on  Provincial  companies. 

H.  J.  Sims,  K.C.,  of  Waterloo,  Ont.,  gave  an  important  address 
as  to  uniformity  of  legislation  and  the  Model  Act  re  Life  and 
Fire  Insurance  which  he  had  prepared  at  the  request  of  the  On- 
tario Insurance  Superintendent  and  the  Canadian  Life  Officers' 
Association.  He  made  this  statement:  "There  is  no  doubt  that 
the  Parliament  of  the  Dominion  has  the  right  to  incorporate  In- 
surance companies  and  to  regulate  them  after  they  are  formed. 
The  Provinces  have  a  similar  right  as  well.  However,  once  a 
Dominion-formed  Company  does  business  in  any  particular 
Province  it  at  once  submits  itself  to  the  laws  of  that  particular 
Province  as  to  its  Insurance  contracts."  He  declared  that  uni- 
formity in  Provincial  laws  was  better  than  Federal  centraliza- 
tion. A  Resolution  was  unanimously  passed  opposing  Federal 
interference  with  licensed  Agents. 

The  Conference  also  urged  Provincial  Governments  "to  pro- 
vide that  the  provisions  of  the  law  relating  to  deposits  by  Insur- 
ance Companies  as  a  condition  precedent  to  the  issue  of  a  license, 
should  not  apply  to  an  insurer  having  on  deposit  with  the  Gov- 
ernment of  any  Province  of  Canada,  a  sum  not  less  than  $50,000 
which,  in  relation  to  its  whole  Canadian  business,  is  not  less  in 
amount  than  that  required  by  the  provisions  of  the  law  in  rela- 
tion to  the  business  of  the  insurer  within  the  Province."  It  ap- 
proved a  Form  of  Automobile  Insurance  conditions  and  endorsed 
a  proposed  Model  Fire  Insurance  Policy  Act  involving  uniform 
legislation  for  and  by  the  Provinces ;  advised  co-operation  be- 
tween Provincial  Superintendents  and  inspection  of  the  affairs 
of  Companies  not  incorporated  in  a  Province  but  incorporated  in 
another  Province  ;  urged  a  uniform  law  in  Western  Canada  re- 
specting Mutual  Fire  Insurance  Companies  and  the  standardiza- 
tion of  inter-Provincial  Legal  Reserve  requirements  for  Insur- 
ance Companies ;  advocated  the  establishment  of  a  Central  Hail 
Adjustment  Bureau  in  the  Western  Provinces  and  urged  intro- 


62  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

duction  in  Provincial  Legislatures  of  Bills  providing  for  Standard 
Uniform  Statutory  Conditions  in  respect  of  Accident  and  Sick- 
ness Insurance  contracts  and  Automobile  Insurance  contracts — 
these  to  stand  for  consideration  until  the  ensuing  Session. 
Charles  Heath  of  Manitoba  was  elected  President,  F.  L.  Monck 
of  Quebec  Vice-President  and  V.  Evan  Gray  of  Ontario  Secre- 
tary-Treasurer. 

The  Annual  Convention  of  the  Canadian  Underwriters'  As- 
sociation was  held  at  Niagara  Falls  on  June  27-28,  with  70  mem- 
bers in  attendance ;  John  Jgnkins  of  Montreal  was  elected  Presi- 
dent, Alfred  Wright,  Toronto,  Ontario,  Vice-President,  and  W.  T. 
Baldwin,  Montreal,  Quebec,  Vice-President. 

Fraternal  Insurance  and  Assessments.  During  this  and  the 
previous  year  efforts  were  made  by  Canadian  Governments  to 
supplement  the  work  of  some  of  the  Fraternal  organizations 
and  to  bring  all  those  operating  in  Canada  within  the  regulations 
of  complete  actuarial  solvency.  The  Ontario  Department  of  In- 
surance, with  the  co-operation  of  the  Canadian  Fraternal  Asso- 
ciation, obtained  legislation  (1920)  which  required  every  Society 
to  employ  a  duly  qualified  actuary  of  its  own  choosing  and  the 
filing  with  the  Department  of  an  annual  valuation  of  the  assets 
and  liabilities  of  the  Society.  It  was  also  required  to  file  an 
actuarial  declaration  that  its  rates  and  assets  on  hand  adequate- 
ly provided  for  the  payment  at  maturity  of  its  contracts  of  In- 
surance. If  the  Society's  actuary  was  unable  to  file  such  a  dec- 
laration provision  was  made  for  a  re-adjustment  of  the  rates  of 
contribution,  or  a  reduction  in  the  amount  of  benefits  so  as  to 
provide  with  reasonable  certainty  for  the  payment  of  contracts 
at  maturity ;  should  the  Society  fail  to  carry  out  such  re-adjust- 
ment, a  Committee  of  three  persons  would  be  appointed  by  the 
Government  with  authority  to  investigate  the  position  and  sub- 
mit recommendations  which  then  would  be  automatically  im- 
posed upon  the  Society. 

The  Dominion  Act  also  gave  the  Fraternal  societies  until 
1925  to  make  a  re-adjustment,  and  if  the  re-adjustment  was  not 
made  by  that  time  the  license  was  to  be  cut  off  and  the  Society 
go  into  liquidation.  Under  amendments  to  this  Act  which  came 
into  force  on  Jan.  1st,  1920,  it  became  necessary  for  all  foreign 
Fraternal  societies  then  transacting  business  in  Canada  under 
Provincial  licenses  to  obtain  Dominion  licenses  in  order  to  con- 
tinue new  Insurance  in  Canada.  Of  the  16  Societies  then  trans- 
acting business  ten  received  the  necessary  licenses  as  follows : 

The  Ladies'   Catholic  Benevolent        Catholic  Order  of  Foresters. 

Association.  The  Workmen's  Circle. 

The  Maccabees.  The  Knights  of  Columbus. 

TJnval  Amor  Association   Canado-Americaine. 

Royal  Arcanum  The  Western  Mutual  Life  Associa- 

Womens    Benefit    Association    of          tion. 
the  Maccabees.  The  Knights  of  Pythias. 


THE  INSURANCE  INTERESTS  OF  CANADA  IN  1921 


63 


At  the  beginning  of  1921  the  Fraternal  record  in  Canada 
showed,  for  the  preceding  year,  $17,050,791  of  new  policies 
(gross)  issued  under  Provincial  license  with  net  premiums  of 
$3,736,822,  net  claims  paid  of  $3,652,824  and  net  Insurance  in 
force  of  $202,758,305 ;  under  Dominion  license  the  new  Policies 
issued  (gross)  were  $3,836,800,  the  net  premiums  received  were 
$647,059  and  the  net  claims  paid  $567,193,  the  net  Insurance  in 
force  was  $57,107,001.  Many  facts  as  to  these  organizations 
were  discussed  at  the  Convention  of  the  Canadian  Fraternal 
Associations  held  at  Montreal  on  May  13-14,  with  Aid.  J.  A.  A. 
Brodeur  in  the  chair ;  George  P.  Kirby,  President  of  the  National 
Fraternal  Conference  of  America,  was  present.  The  delegates 
numbered  100  representing  22  Societies  with  a  total  membership 
—chiefly  in  the  United  States  and  Canada— of  1,250,000,  funds 
of  $130,000,000  and  Insurance  in  force  totalling  $1,000,000,000. 
It  may  be  noted  that  the  National  Fraternal  Congress  of  America 
at  Chicago  an  Aug.  29,  received  a  Report  showing  88  Societies 
with  a  total  membership  of  4,801,148  at  the  beginning  of  1921, 
Insurance  in  force  of  $5,467,846,829  and  Benefits  of  $64,301,459 
paid  out  during  1920.  The  following  official  statistics  shows  the 
business  of  Fraternal  Societies  in  Canada  for  the  year  1920 : 


Name 

Alliance  Nationale  
Ancient  Order  of  Foresters  
La  Societe  des  Artisans 
Canadiens-Krancais  
Association  Canado-Atnericaine 
Catholic  Mutual  Benefit  Associ- 
ation of  Canada 

Total  Assets 

$4,718,617.93 
1,771,412.22 

5,262,484.85 
31,562.04 

899,373.03 
16,759.62 

194,790.01 
44,254,969.01 

16,736.77 
32.864.44 
37,062.17 

11,019.44 
215,031.89 
95,481.28 
678,651.99 
77,050.00 

25,249.10 

1,143,982.82 
23,407.01 

Liabilities 

$4.313,960.52 
644,371.98 

5,150,916.60 
184,148.96 

787,583.75 
6,524,973.58 

190,765.53 
43,492,034.85 

8,745.27 
256,918.00 
103,657.80 

25,266.89 
1,958,495.86 
398,308.00 
520,088.71 
82,711.63 

161,261.39 

986,149.02 
71,707.00 

Income      Disbursements 
$926,457.18        $608,429.51 
279,088.67            95,902.60 

1,271,260.60          709,666.76 
70,442.56            48,319.07 

318,862.59          227,533.60 
470,756.24          426,382.29 

59,039.60            38,866.68 
5,363,778.05       4,973,022.62 

7,805.72              1,443.95 
110,471.14            53,683.01 
35,691.84             16,508.96 

8,833.49              3,251.84 
323,231.50          331,343.00 
186,928.54           128,790.77 
144,600.21             97,168.64 
96,438.16            56,741.71 

32,398.33            25,470.36 

215,411.39           116,843.44 
18,997.95               7,903.51 

Catholic  Order  of  Foresters  
Commercial  Travellers'  Mutual 
Benefit  Society  

Independent  Order  of  Foresters 
Jewish  National  Workers'  Alli- 
ance of  America  
Knights  of  Columbus. 

Knights  of  Pythias  

Ladies'      Catholic      Benevolent 

The  Maccabees  

Royal  Guardians  
Western  Mutual  Life  Association 
Women's     Benefit     Association 
of  the  Maccabees  
Canadian    Order  of  Woodmen 
of  the  World  
Workmen's  Circle  

$57,801,689.03     $65,217,693.36     $9,661,405.09     $7,871,359.72 

The  chief  of  these  organizations  was  the  I.  O.  F.  Its  busi- 
ness was  a  growing  one  in  membership  with  8,217  initiated  in 
1918,  14,645  in  1919  and  16,165  in  1920;  the  Benefits  paid,  how- 
ever, showed  a  reduction  from  $4,568,863  to  $4,352,935  in  1919 
and  from  $4,161,544  in  1920  to  $3,784,796  in  1921.  The  Order  in 
1917  had  to  face  serious  losses  through  bad  investments  or  rather 
investments  which  war  conditions  had  depreciated;  in  that  and 
the  succeeding  year  the  management  marked  down  its  pre-war 
industrial  and  public  utility  securities  to  new  values  and  its  annual 
balance  sheets  then  were  based  upon  the  market  value  of  securi- 


64  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

ties.  The  policy  of  the  Order  was  changed  so  that  new  invest- 
ments were  confined  to  Government  and  municipal  securities  and 
first  mortgages  on  improved  real  estate.  In  1921  over  $800,000 
of  government  and  municipal  bonds  were  purchased.  The  gen- 
eral meeting  of  this  latter  year  reviewed  the  work  of  the  prev- 
ious four  years,  re-elected  the  management  and  re-affirmed  the 
investment  policy  laid  down  in  1917.  The  following  officials 
were  elected — in  the  case  of  Mr.  Hunter,  to  a  second  four-year 
term: 

Supreme  Chief  Ranger W.  H.  Hunter,  B.A Toronto 

Past  Supreme  Chief  Ranger Victor  Morin,  B.A.,  U..B Montreal 

Supreme  Vice-Chief  Ranger Frank  E.  Hand Los  Angeles 

Supreme  Secretary. George  E.  Bailey Antwerp,  N.Y. 

*Supreme  Physician Thomas  Millman Toronto 

Supreme  Treasurer. G.  R.  Cottrelle Toronto 

Chairman,  Medical  Board C.  B.  Dickson,  M.D Los  Angeles 

At  this  annual  Convention  of  the  Order  in  Toronto  (Aug. 
24-25) — attended  by  delegates  from  46  High  Courts  in  Great 
Britain  and  Ireland,  the  United  States  and  Canada — the  Supreme 
Chief  Ranger,  W.  H.  Hunter,  stated  that  Life  Insurance  was  but 
one  of  the  ways  adopted  by  the  Order  to  carry  out  its  objects, 
which,  chiefly,  were  to  unite  the  members  in  a  fraternity,  and  in 
that  fraternity  to  undertake  such  benevolent  work  and  to  give 
such  aid  and  benefits  to  its  members  as  were  marked  out  in  the 
constitution  and  laws.  The  Report  of  the  Supreme  Treasurer, 
G.  R.  Cottrelle,  showed  receipts  in  the  four  years  1917-20,  in- 
clusive, as  totalling  $30,986,685;  the  Reserves  were  placed  at 
$41,967,175  and  the  Surplus  of  Assets  over  Liabilities  at  $652,000. 
The  Supreme  Secretary  reported  on  Dec.  31,  1920,  3,215  sub- 
ordinate courts  and  176,141  members  with  a  continuous  increase 
during  1921  to  date ;  the  Supreme  Physician  reported  for  1917-20 
51,400  applications  for  membership  as  accepted,  with  Insurance 
amounting  to  $49,389,750,  deaths  totalling  9,729  and  a  death  rate 
of  the  Order  in  the  past  28  years  of  8  50  per  1,000 — for  women, 
alone,  the  death  rate  in  1920  was  835  per  1,000.  During  the  4- 
year  period  38,796  sick  claims  were  approved,  and  $972,736  were 
paid. 

Provincial  Chief  Rangers  of  the  I.  O.  F.  in  1921. 

Alberta D.  McManus Edmonton 

British  Columbia. C.  D.  Gillanders Vancouver 

Manitoba H.  J.  Johnston Winnipeg 

New  Brunswick Lieut.-Col.  G.  W.  Mersereau Doaktown 

Nova  Scotia G.  J.  McNally,  M.D Berwick 

Central  Ontario Colonel  W.  Wallace Toronto 

Eastern  Ontario R.  S.  Graham Kingston 

New  Ontario Dr.  E.  B.  Oliver Fort  William 

Western  Ontario E.  O.  Zimmerman Hamilton 

Quebec  (Comp.) Mrs.  E.  R.  Gagnon Montreal 

Quebec V.  Martin,  M.D Quebec 

Quebec  (Montreal) Henri  Rochon Montreal 

Quebec  (South) J.  O.  Moreau St.    John,    Que. 

Saskatchewan F.  J.  Vollmer. Moose  Jaw 

Another  important  body  was  the  Canadian  Order  of  Forest- 
ers  which,  in  1921,  claimed  to  have  paid  over  $16,000,000,  in  its 

*Note.— Dr.  Millman  died  on  Nov.   15   after  holding  his  position   for  38  years. 


THE  INSURANCE  INTERESTS  OF  CANADA  IN  1921  65 

41  years  of  operation,  to  its  members  and  dependents,  and  to  have 
had  an  average  death  rate  of  605  per  1,000  since  inception  with 
Funds  totalling  $6,000,000  invested  in  Canadian  and  British  secu- 
rities only.  At  the  42nd  annual  meeting  of  its  High  Court,  Ni- 
agara Falls,  June  15-16,  there  were  300  delegates  present  and 
J.  A.  A.  Brodeur  of  Montreal  was  elected  for  the  third  time  as 
High  Chief  Ranger  with  A.  P.  Van  Someren  of  Brantford  as  High 
Secretary.  Incidents  of  the  year  included  validation  by  the  On- 
tario Legislature  of  the  action  taken  by  The  Sons  of  England 
Benefit  Society  in  reducing  the  value  of  beneficiary  certificates 
of  members  who  joined  prior  to  Jan.  1,  1915,  on  the  ground  of 
insufficiency  of  assessments  paid  by  those  members;  the  state- 
ment at  the  Convention  in  Toronto  of  the  Ancient  Order  of 
United  Workmen  that  there  were  10,500  members  of  the  Order 
in  Ontario,  that  its  general  situation  had  never  been  so  satisfac- 
tory with  a  reserve  surplus  at  the  end  of  1920  of  $1,504,827 — 
R.  G.  Graham  of  Ottawa  being  elected  Grand  Master ;  the  Con- 
vention of  the  Province  of  Quebec  Order  of  Catholic  Foresters 
(Montreal,  June  15)  with  E.  J.  Brossard  re-elected  as  Grand 
Master,  and  the  financial  Convention  of  the  Ancient  Order  of 
Foresters  at  Hamilton  (Aug.  23)  when  130  delegates  were 
present  and  the  Canadian  jubilee  of  the  Order  was  celebated. 

Fire  Insurance  Interests  of  Canada.  The  Fire  loss  in  Canada 
continued  to  grow  in  these  years  and  to  increase  the  Insurance 
hazard.  According  to  the  Commission  on  Conservation  statistics 
there  had  been  a  total  loss  from  Confederation  to  1917  of  $350,- 
000,000  exclusive  of  Forest  losses;  an  expenditure  of  $150,000,- 
000  in  maintaining  Fire  insurance  and  the  payment  of  $197,000,- 
000  for  Fire  insurance  over  and  above  the  sums  returned  for 
losses.  During  the  four  years  1912  to  1915  the  average  annual 
Fire  loss  was  $21,000,000;  in  1916  it  was  $25,000,000  and  in  the 
next  three  years  averaged  $27,000,000.  The  losses  in  Canada 
during  recent  years,  apart  from  forest  fires,  and  with  a  popula- 
tion of  about  7,000,000  were  considerably  higher  than  in  the 
United  Kingdom  with  its  45,000,000  people ;  per  capita  in  1917,  ac- 
cording to  figures  compiled  by  the  Toronto  Financial  Post,  it  was 
64  cents  in  Great  Britain,  74  cents  in  France,  $2.26  in  the  United 
States  and  $4.01  in  Canada. 

Forest  fire-losses  ran,  in  addition,  from  $8,000,000  to  $15,- 
000,000  though  this  estimate  could  only  be  approximate.  Good 
work  in  prevention  was,  however,  under  way  and  in  Ontario  the 
Fire  losses  decreased  from  16  to  11  million  dollars  between  1916 
and  1920.  In  an  Ottawa  proclamation  by  the  Governor-General 
issued  on  Sept.  23,  1921,  and  appointing  Oct.  9-15  as  Fire  Pre- 
vention Week,  it  was  stated  that  reliable  statistics  showed  that 
at  least  80  per  cent,  of  fires  originated  either  directly  or  indirect- 
ly through  inexcusable  ignorance  and  neglect  and  were,  there- 
fore, preventable  and  that  the  exercise  of  reasonable  prudence 


66 


THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 


and  proper  carefulness  on  the  part  of  responsible  individuals 
would  reduce  losses  by  fire  in  Canada  to  the  comparatively  in- 
significant proportions  of  losses  in  other  countries.  G.  F.  Lewis, 
Assistant  Fire  Marshal  of  Ontario,  told  the  Rotary  Club,  Toronto 
(Oct.  7),  that: 

64  per  cent. — or  practically  two  out  of  every  three — of  fires  occur  in 
our  homes,  and  are  caused  by  bad  housekeeping,  accumulations  of  litter, 
faulty  construction,  or  careless  habits.  The  great  bulk  of  the  loss  is  due, 
however,  to  fires  in  factories  and  stores,  with  dwellings  and  farm  barns 
running  in  third  and  fourth  places.  Our  Fire  losses  in  Canada,  on  a  per 
capita  basis,  are  10  times  greater  than  the  average  of  the  five  principal 
European  countries  in  normal  times,  the  Insurance  premiums  in  Canada 
are  approximately  five  times  more  than  the  English  rates,  and  our  fire 
waste  is  about  five  times  as  great  on  a  per  capita  basis. 

It  may  be  added  that  during  1920,  Canada's  fire  loss  in  prop- 
erty destroyed  amounted  to  $27,800,000,  in  addition  to  which 
about  $29,000,000  was  paid  in  Insurance  premiums  over  and 
above  the  amount  returned  to  policy  holders.  Interest  and  up- 
keep of  waterworks  for  Fire  protection  represented  an  annual 
expenditure  of  $6,200,000  while  Fire  departments,  including  in- 
terest on  capital  invested  in  equipment,  maintenance,  etc.,  called 
for  $7,640,000  more.  Private  fire  protection,  which  was  a  rapidly 
growing  form  of  insurance  against  fire  loss,  entailed  a  yearly 
cost,  principally  upon  business  interests,  of  $6,350,000.  With  all 
this  total  of  $73,990,000,  as  the  1920  cost  of  fires  and  protection, 
the  lack  of  interest  by  the  general  public  in  fire  prevention  was 
very  great,  though  it  was  practically  paying  a  tax  of  $9.25  per 
capita,  or  for  an  average  family  of  five,  $46.50.  The  Monetary 
Times  estimate  of  fire  losses  in  Canada  for  1921  was  $29,987,510 
—the  67  larger  fires  ranging  in  losses  from  $100,000  to  $750,000 
each.  Cecil  S.  Wainwright,  Secretary  of  the  Western  Asurance 
Co.,  estimated  the  total  at  $31,000,000. 

In  addition  to  the  ordinary  house  and  industrial  losses  and 
occasional  conflagrations  were  those  from  Forest  fires.  In 
Canada  during  1921  there  were  very  considerable  fires  of  this 
nature.  Around  Prince  George,  B.C.,  and  up  and  down  the 
Grand  Trunk  Pacific  lines  in  that  Province  during  May ;  around 
the  village  of  Villeray,  Quebec,  during  June,  and  in  the  Abitibi 
region  of  Northern  Quebec  in  July ;  throughout  many  sections  of 
Northern  Ontario  and  along  the  T.  and  N.  O.  Railway,  also  in 
July ;  on  Cape  Breton  Island,  N.S.,  sweeping  over  the  hamlet  of 
Newhaven  and  down  to  the  coast  at  Neil's  Harbour  late  in  July ; 
in  various  parts  of  New  Brunswick— including  St.  John,  King's, 
Queen  s,  Charlotte  and  Kent  Counties  and  entailing  large  lum- 
bering losses  while  destroying  three  villages,  late  in  July  and 
early  in  August;  near  the  village  of  Aylmer,  Quebec  (Aug.  11) 
and  sweeping  over  and  beyond  it  with  tremendous  rapidity ;  over 
a  hundred  square  miles  of  Arctic  area  near  Fort  Norman  on  the 
Mackenzie  and  Carcajou  Rivers  late  in  July;  in  a  wide  area  of 


THE  INSURANCE  INTERESTS  OF  CANADA  IN  1921  67 

Northern  Alberta,  chiefly  during  May  and  October,  and  covering 
large  areas  of  forest  and  more  or  less  settled  country — alto- 
gether these  fires  caused  damage  hard  to  estimate  and  a  lasting 
loss,  much  greater  than  the  immediate  one. 

There  were  strong  efforts  made  to  combat  the  evil.  The 
Firemen's  Association  of  Ontario  and  those  in  other  Provinces 
did  continued  service ;  the  Ontario  Fire  Protection  League  of 
which  Arthur  Hewitt,  Toronto,  was  President,  did  splendid  work 
in  popular  education ;  the  Dominion  Fire  Prevention  Association, 
which  met  at  Ottawa  in  Convention  on  Sept.  23,  re-elected  W.  H. 
Shapley,  Toronto,  as  President  and  G.  D.  Finlayson,  Ottawa,  as 
Secretary  was  a  vigorous  organization.  It  passed  Resolutions 
warning  smokers  of  the  danger  of  carelessness,  urging  larger 
Government  support  to  prevention  organization,  denouncing  the 
inferior  forms  of  matches  made  in  Canada  and  urging  an  inves- 
tigation of  national  fire  hazards.  The  Pacific  Coast  Associa- 
tion of  Fire  Chiefs  met  at  Victoria  on  Sept.  27  and  James  Smart, 
President  of  the  Dominion  Fire  Chiefs'  Association,  addressed 
the  Convention,  which  took  action  along  the  line  of  preventing 
over-insurance  of  property,  discussed  the  relation  of  Fire  insur- 
ance to  Fire  prevention  and  of  building  safeguards  and  debated 
the  risks  of  gravity  feed  systems  for  coal-oil  stoves  and  the  air- 
pressure  of  gasoline  feed  systems,  etc.  Preventive  legislation 
was  passed  in  Ontario,  New  Brunswick,  and  British  Columbia 
during  the  year. 

During  1921  Canadian  Fire,  as  well  as  Life,  insurance  shared 
in  the  re-action  from  war-time  activities  and  post-war  inflation. 
In  the  Fire  business  there  was  a  considerable  contraction  in 
volume  and,  also,  an  expansion  in  the  losses  incurred.  Exact 
figures  are  not  available  at  the  time  of  writing  but  G.  D.  Finlay- 
son, Dominion  Superintendent  of  Insurance,  stated*  that  the 
total  Fire  and  Casualty  premiums  reported  to  the  Department 
for  taxation  during  the  first  nine  months  of  1921  amounted  to 
$55,065,890  compared  with  $56,504,368  for  the  corresponding 
period  in  1920;  that  the  reduction  was  greatest  in  the  third 
quarter  of  the  year,  and  it  would,  therefore,  not  be  surprising  if 
the  figures  for  the  entire  year  showed  a  decrease  of  at  least  10 
per  cent.  As  eventually  published  the  Fire  losses  of  the  year 
1921  were  $45,615,930.  The  influx  of  British  and  Foreign  fire 
companies  into  Canada  continued  during  the  year  and  included 
the  Caxton  Insurance  Co.,  the  Autocar  Fire  and  Accident  Insur- 
ance Co.,  the  Patriotic  Assurance  Co.,  the  British  Oak  Insurance 
Co.,  and  the  United  British  Insurance  Co.  of  Great  Britain;  the 
Pacific  Fire  Insurance  Co.,  the  N.  Y.  Reciprocal  Underwriters, 
the  Individual  Underwriters  and  the  Security  Insurance  Co.  of 
New  Haven,  U.S. ;  the  Urbaine  Fire  Insurance  Co.  of  France. 

*Note— Statement  in  the  Financ  ial  Post,  Toronto,  Jan.  6,  1922 


68  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

During  1921,  also,  substantial  reductions  in  Fire  insurance 
rates  became  effective  in  British  Columbia  and,  later  in  the  year, 
in  several  cities  of  Ontario;  they  were  made  by  the  Companies 
voluntarily  in  recognition  of  favourable  loss  ratio  or  increased 
protection  from  fire.  A  continued  development  of  this  year  was 
the  reluctance  of  Canadian  capital  to  go  into  or  remain  in  Fire 
insurance  Companies.  In  1909,  according  to  the  Dominion  Sup- 
erintendent of  Insurance,  there  were  21  Canadian  stock  com- 
panies doing  business,  and  all  but  three  were  owned  by  purely 
Canadian  capital;  on  Dec.  31,  1919,  of  the  33  stock  companies 
licensed  for  Fire  business,  16  were  owned  or  controlled  by  com- 
panies other  than  Canadian;  during  1920  at  least  three  more 
joined  the  majority.  The  underwriting  profit  of  Canadian  com- 
panies at  this  time  was  8-37%  of  cash  premiums,  and  for  all 
companies  853%  and  this,  apparently,  was  not  sufficient  to  at- 
tract capital  to  the  Fire  business.  The  following  were  the  of- 
ficial Dominion  figures  of  Fire  insurance  for  the  year  1920: 

Net  Cash  Net  Amount  Net  Amount  Net  Amount 

received  at  rick  on  of  losses  paid  for 

Companies                       premiums  Dec.  31,  1920  incurred  losses 

during  year 

Canadian  Companies $7,992,418  1,1 12,748,4]  1  $3,287,170  $3,206,439 

British  Companies 25,325,678  3,002,755,482  11,260,879  10,954,885 

Foreign  Companies 17,247,760  1,855,826,379  8,383,080  7,783,790 

Totals  for  1920. $50,565,856        $5,971,330,272         $22,931,129         $21,945,114 

Totals  for  1919 $40,031,474        $4,923,024,381         $16,778,373         $16,679,355 

Provincially  the  Dominion  Superintendent  issued  the  fol- 
lowing figures  for  1920:  Alberta,  net  premiums  written  $3,983,- 
076,  net  losses  incurred,  $1,374,450;  British  Columbia,  net  prem- 
iums written  $5,470,568,  net  losses  incurred  $1,655,671;  Mani- 
toba, net  premiums  written  $4,235,484,  net  losses  incurred  $1,- 
735,975 ;  New  Brunswick,  net  premiums  written  $2,812,096,  net 
losses  incurred  $1,862,803;  Nova  Scotia,  net  premiums  written 
$2,958,370,  net  losses  incurred  $2,061,658;  P.  E.  Island,  net 
premiums  written  $238,610,  net  losses  incurred  $84,291 ;  Quebec, 
net  premiums  written  $12,460,374,  net  losses  incurred  $7,098,162; 
Saskatchewan,  net  premiums  written  $4,346,405,  net  losses  in- 
curred $7,098,162. 

Incidents  of  1921  included  a  considerable  reduction  in  the 
rates  of  Fire  insurance  in  effect  at  Toronto  on  all  classes  of 
houses  and  household  furnishings — it  was  authorized  on  Dec.  16 
and  totalled  about  15  per  cent.;  the  continued  organization  in 
the  Western  Provinces  of  (1)  the  Northwestern  Mutual  Fire 
Association  of  Seattle,  Washington,  operating  under  the  aus- 
pices of  the  Retail  Merchants'  Association  of  the  various  Prov- 
inces, and  (2)  a  group  of  hardware  mutuals  of  Minnesota  and 
Wisconsin,  operating  under  the  name  of  the  Hardware  and  Im- 
plement Underwriters'  Agency.  These  concerns  wrote  retail 
risks  and  particularly  hardware,  implement  and  garage  risks, 
operated  direct  with  the  assured  and  promised  to  save  their 


I 


THE  INSURANCE  INTERESTS  OF  CANADA  IN  1921  69 

policyholders  from  35  to  50  per  cent,  in  their  Insurance  rate. 
Other  incidents  were  the  claim  of  the  Fire  Companies  that  their 
taxation  was  becoming  too  burdensome — varying  in  the  Prov- 
inces from  1  to  2  per  cent,  on  net  premiums,  2  per  cent,  on  gross 
premiums  with  other  special  taxes  and,  over  all,  a  Dominion 
license  fee  and  tax ;  the  vigorous  protest  of  the  Canadian  Manu- 
facturers' Association  against  a  proposed  Dominion  tax  of  15 
per  cent,  on  unlicensed  Fire  insurance  written  in  Canada — chief- 
ly because  of  the  value  of  such  competition  in  reducing  rates ; 
the  decision  of  the  Ontario  Superintendent  of  Insurance  (Evan 
Gray),  following  upon  the  Report  of  Mr.  Justice  Masten,  to 
recommend  legislation  limiting  the  remuneration  that  could  be 
paid  to  Insurance  agents  throughout  Ontario  to  an  amount  not 
exceeding  a  flat  rate  of  15  per  cent,  of  the  premium  on  all  classes 
of  business. 

This  proposal  and  similar  suggestions  in  other  Provinces 
were  vigorously  opposed  by  many  Insurance  men  as  being  class 
legislation,  as  a  hardship  to  deserving  agents,  as  savouring  of 
Government  control  and  opposed  to  the  operation  of  the  law  of 
supply  and  demand.  On  the  other  hand,  it  was  contended  that 
the  current  expense  ratio  per  premium  was  too  high  and  was 
gradually  increasing — the  profit  per  cent,  of  cash  premiums  be- 
ing only  548  of  an  average  over  a  50-year  period;  it  was  stated 
by  the  Dominion  Superintendent  that  agents  in  the  larger  centres 
received  rates  of  commission  from  5  per  cent,  to  10  per  cent,  in 
excess  of  rates  paid  in  smaller  places.  The  Canadian  Fire  Under- 
writers' Association  met  in  Montreal  on  Feb.  15  with  Lyman 
Root,  President,  in  the  chair,  and  declared  by  Resolution  on  this 
point  (1)  opposition  to  Mr.  Evan  Gray's  specific  proposal;  (2) 
readiness  to  continue  its  effort  to  arrive  at  an  agreement  satis- 
factory to  all  the  Companies;  (3)  opposition  to  any  legislation 
dealing  with  the  rates  of  commission  payable  by  companies.  In 
British  Columbia  the  Provincial  Fire  Insurance  Agents'  Associa- 
tion met  at  Victoria  on  Oct.  6-7  and  discussed  with  J.  B. 
Daugherty,  Superintendent  of  s  Insurance,  certain  Government 
proposals  as  to  licensing  of  agents — G.  L.  Schetky  of  Vancouver 
was  elected  President.  The  Western  Canada  Fire  Underwriters' 
Association,  of  which  A.  W.  Blake,  Winnipeg,  was  President, 
announced  its  objects  as  including:  (1)  The  fixing  of  equitable 
rates  of  fire  and  tornado  insurance ;  (2)  the  regulation  of  policy 
wordings;  (3)  the  regulation  of  compensation  for  business;  (4) 
the  regulation  of  agency  appointments. 

Important  Insurance  Appointments  of  1921. 

Company  Position  Name  Location 

Western  and  British 

America  Insurance  Co. Director  and  Vice-President... Wilfrid  M.  Cox Toronto 

Western  and  British 

America  Insurance  Co.. Assistant  General  Manager EJ.  F.  Garrow Toronto 

British  America  Assur- 
ance Co Secretary C.  S.  Wainvmght Toronto 


70  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

Company  Position  Name  Location 

North  British  and  Mer- 
cantile Insurance  Co Manager  for  Canada, C.  A.  Richardson Montreal 

Occidental     Fire     Insur- 
ance Co President C.  A.  Richardson Montreal 

Excelsior  Life  Insurance.. Director. Hon.  J.  L.  Perron,  K.C.,  M.L.C.... Montreal 

Northern  Life  Insurance  General  Manager R.  C.  MacKnight London 

Sovereign  Life  Assurance  Director W.  H.  Carter Winnipeg 

Metropolitan  Life  Insur- 
ance Co Supt.  of  Agencies  for  Canada   Geo.  Doyon Ottawa 

Confederation  Life  Asso- 
ciation     Director. R.  S.  Waldie Toronto 

Sun  Life  Insurance  Co.. ..General  Manager  of  Agencies. .Hon.  J.  C.  Tory,  M.L.A Montreal 

Monarch  Life  Assurance  Supervisor  of  Agencies M.  B.Farr. ...... Winnipeg 

Mutual    Life    Assurance 

Company  of  Canada. ...Director. C.  Vincent  Massey Toronto 

Mutual    Life    Assurance 

Company  of  Canada... .Executive  Committee Maj.  Gen.  S.  C.  Mewburn, 

C.M.G Hamilton 

Mutual    Life    Assurance 

Company  of  Canada....  1st  Vice  President R.  O.  McCulloch Gait 

Western  Life  Assurance   Director R.  H.  Hamlin Winnipeg 

Confederation  Life  Asso- 
ciation  Manager  for  Nova  Scotia W.  P.  Moore Halifax 

Confederation  Life  Asso- 
ciation   Medical  Director Dr.  E.  M.  Henderson Toronto 

Miscellaneous  Forms  of  Insurance.  The  growth  of  such 
forms  of  Insurance  as  Accident,  Automobile,  Burglary,  Employ- 
ers' Liability,  Guarantee,  Hail,  etc.,  was  slow  but  steady  between 
the  years  1900  and  1919;  in  the  former  year  there  were  few  of 
them  in  existence  in  Canada ;  in  1919  the  total  premiums  received 
ran  up  to  $15,000,000  and  the  losses  to  half  that  amount.  Em- 
ployers' Liability  Insurance  was  greatly  affected  by  the  growth 
of  Workmen's  Compensation  laws;  Hail  insurance  had  begun 
to  develop  in  1915  and  rose  from  $744,333  of  premiums  and  $402,- 
216  of  losses  to  $5,796,502  of  Premiums  and  $2,370,932  of  losses 
in  1920;  Burglary  insurance  was  very  small  up  to  1915  when  it 
totalled  $91,885  in  premiums  and  $24,007  in  losses,  but  in  1920 
the  respective  totals  were  $690,079  and  $411,813. 

Unemployment  insurance  was  much  discussed  in  after-war 
years  and  the  Report  of  the  British  Agricultural  Wages  Board, 
published  early  in  1921  and  following  upon  a  wide  National  ex- 
perience of  the  policy,  stated  as  to  its  extension  to  agriculture 
that:  "(1)  There  is  general  opposition,  both  by  employers  and 
workers,  to  such  inclusion  under  the  Unemployment  Insurance 
Act  1920,"  and  that  (2)  there  was  no  evidence  of  any  general 
agreement  such  as  would  be  necessary  for  the  consideration  of 
a  voluntary  scheme  outside  of  that  Act,  and  independent  of  State 
aid.  At  the  close  of  1920  Great  Britain  had  extended  its  system 
of  compulsory  unemployment  insurance  to  include  12,000,000 
workers,  or  two-thirds  of  the  entire  number  of  employed  per- 
sons, and  nearly  one-fourth  of  the  entire  population ;  at  the  same 
time  the  benefits  had  been  increased,  and  the  weekly  cash  pay- 
ments more  than  doubled.  During  1921  conditions  improved 
somewhat  and  on  Feb.  23  360,000  men  and  250,000  women  were 
drawing  benefits,  and  nearly  as  many  more  part-time  benefits ; 
the  Fund  still  held  £20,000,000  and  the  total  Government  dona- 
tions of  this  kind  from  1918  to  1921  had  run  to  £40,000,000.  The 


THE  INSURANCE  INTERESTS  OF  CANADA  IN  1921 


71 


system  had  not  yet  commended  itself  to  Governments  in  Canada 
or  the  United  States  though  the  Canadian  Minister  of  Labour 
(Senator  Robertson)  stated  in  the  Senate  on  Feb.  24  that  a  plan 
was  under  consideration. 

Automobile  Insurance  grew  greatly  in  these  later  years  and 
the  Premiums  exceeded  $5,000,000;  with  such  constant  liability 
to  accident,  and  actions  for  damage,  they  might  well  have  been 
larger.  The  Canadian  Automobile  Underwriters'  Association  met 
at  Ottawa  on  Nov.  28-30  with  delegates  present  from  three 
Western  Associations,  which  had  become  affiliated,  and  elected 
W.  T.  Perry  President  and  J.  H.  King  Secretary.  Several  com- 
panies obtained  Dominion  license  during  the  year  to  transact 
Burglary  Insurance ;  a  number  of  Companies  in  Montreal  re- 
fused mercantile  open-stock  Burglary  insurance  unless  mer- 
chants fitted  their  premises  with  electric  protection.  It  was 
stated  by  the  Montreal  Financial  Times  (May  7)  that  two  of  the 
largest  institutions  in  that  city  had  recently  taken  out  Insurance 
against  loss  covering  all  the  business  transacted  by  their  Foreign 
departments. 

Compulsory  Health  Insurance  was  seriously  discussed  in 
British  Columbia ;  at  the  same  time,  it  was  asserted  that  the 
States  of  Maine,  Connecticut,  Illinois,  Wisconsin,  Minnesota  and 
California  had  refused,  after  careful  consideration,  to  enact  such 
a  law.  Another  new  form  of  Insurance  in  this  year  was  that 
against  loss  of  Profits  caused  by  Fire  under  certain  conditions. 
Industrial  Insurance  continued  to  grow  and  was  largely  in  the 
hands  of  the  Metropolitan  Life  Insurance  Co.  of  New  York, 
which  claimed  to  have  $407,757,217  in  force  from  Canada  and  to 
have  placed  $123,016,735  in  1920  with  Investments  in  Canada 
totalling  $62,000,000.  Weekly  Premiums  and  protection  for  all 
the  members  of  a  family  were  the  distinctive  features  of  this  In- 
surance. The  total  of  Premiums  received  on  all  these  Dominion 
and  Provincial  forms  of  miscellaneous  Insurance  were,  in  1920, 
$25,899,023  and  the  Claims  paid  $12,168,252.  Omitting  very  small 
figures  for  Explosion,  Funeral,  Forgery,  Live-stock,  Sprinkler- 
leakage,  Steam  Boiler,  Tornado  and  Weather,  the  totals  were  as 
follows : 


Class 
Accident,  Sickness  Fraternal 

Accident 

Automobile 

Burglary 

Liability. 

Guarantee 

Hail 

Inland  Transp 

Plate  Glass 

Sickness  (Fn 

Sickness 

Sickness  and  Funerals  com 
bined  (Fraternal) 


New  Premiums  Received 
Dominion    Provincial     Total 


Claims  Paid 

Dominion     Provincial  Total 


$3,414,372 
5,264,897 

$250,013 
109,720 

$3,664,385 
5,374,617 

$1,492,05.) 
1,149,364 

$137,384 
49,992 

$1,629,434 
2,733,752 

481,019 

14,005 

495,024 

203,983 

7,232 

211,215 

3,162,518 
...  .           1  272  514 

165,626 
46,092 

3,328,144 
1,318,606 

1,542,198 
178,194 

104,713 
7,670 

1,646,911 
185  864 

5,800,026 
jortation.  ..      423  663 

726,090 

6,526,116 
423,663 

2,377,799 
222,720 

228,616 

2,606!415 
222,720 

690476 

'  138^425 

828,901 

409,393 

69^650 

479043 

ternal)  

709  661 

709661 

558,898 

552,898 

1,575,548 

5,983 

1,581,531 

""£6741032 

2,825 

1,076,857 

...      389,006          389,006 


193,347 


193,347 


72 


THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 


Prices  in 
1921;  Na- 
tional In- 
fluence of 
this  Con- 
dition. 


The  question  of  lower  prices  and  the  cost  of 
Deflation  of  living  was,  during  this  year,  fundamental  to  all  the 
processes  of  deflation  and  changes  in  financial  or 
industrial  conditions— the  United  States  situation 
in  this  respect  affected  every  turn  of  the  tide  in 
Canada.  The  net  increase  there  in  the  cost  of  living 
from  the  beginning  of  the  War  to  November,  1920, 
had  been  63  per  cent.  The  rise  in  cost  of  the  major 
items  in  a  wage-earner's  family  budget  during  this  period  was 
estimated  to  have  been  as  follows :  Food,  52  per  cent. ;  Shelter, 
69  per  cent. ;  Clothing,  61  per  cent. ;  Fuel  and  light,  79  per  cent. ; 
Sundries,  78  per  cent.*  In  Canada,  according  to  the  Dominion 
Department  of  Labour,  the  changes  in  cost,  by  groups  which  in- 
cluded Food,  Fuel,  Rent,  Clothing  and  Sundries,  over  the  year 
1913,  was  61  per  cent,  in  December,  1918,  and  this  rose  during 
the  period  of  after-war  inflation  to  79  per  cent,  in  December, 
1919,  and  101  per  cent,  in  July,  1920 ;  then  deflation  commenced 
and  in  March,  1921,  the  increase  fell  to  77  per  cent.,  in  June,  1921, 
to  63  per  cent.,  and  in  December  to  the  actual  total  of  the  War 
increase — 61  per  cent,  over  1913  prices. 

The  peak  in  cost  of  living  and  high  prices  was  reached  in 
the  United  States  at  the  same  time  as  in  Canada.  The  items  thus 
defined  as  going  into  the  cost  of  living  were,  however,  not  all 
that  were  involved  in  prices  of  production  and  costs  of  com- 
merce. There  also  were  divergencies  between  wholesale  and  re- 
tail falls  in  price  as  there  had  been  in  the  increases ;  there  were 
differences  between  Canada  and  the  United  States  when  de- 
tails were  considered.  In  Canada,  according  to  the  Department 
of  Labour,  wholesale  prices  of  all  products  declined  between 
March,  1920,  and  September,  1921,  347  per  cent.;  in  the  United 
States  (to  June,  1921)  according  to  Bradstreets,  the  decline  was 
491  per  cent.;  in  Great  Britain,  to  September,  1921,  it  was,  ac- 
cording to  The  Statist,  438  per  cent.  In  retail  prices  the  Retail 
Merchants'  Association  of  Canada  undertook  a  thorough  inves- 
tigation of  prices  in  1920  and  1921,  as  charged  at  retail  stores 
throughout  the  country,  and  reported  at  the  close  of  the  latter 
year  the  following  decreases: 


Product 


Decline 


Product 


Decline 


Groceries 44-49 

Furs 37-3 

Dry  Goods 31-6 

Hats,  Men's 31-25 

Ladies'  Wear..... 30-9 

Clothiers 


Men's  Wear. 28-8 

Boots  and  Shoes 26-3 

Merchant  Tailors 20-8 

Confectioners. 17-8 

Butchers. ~  15-0 

...  29-16 


In  Canada  the  deflation  in  Agricultural  crops  had  gone  far 
by  the  beginning  of  1921 ;  Index  numbers  issued  by  the  Depart- 
ment of  Labour  showed  a  decrease  in  1919  and  1920  from  343-5 
to  234  7  for  wheat  alone  and  for  all  field  crops  from  2527  to  204-9. 

•Note.— Report  by  the  National  Industrial  Conference  Board,  New  York. 


NATIONAL  INFLUENCE  OF  THE  DEFLATION  IN  PRICES          73 


All  classes  of  farm  products,  however,  continued  to  fall  in  1921 
and  food  supplies  decreased  to  the  consumer  proportionately.  A 
vivid  illustration  of  this  condition  was  given  by  the  Toronto  Globe 
on  May  19  as  taken  "from  the  window  of  a  large  down-town 
store"  and  in  connection  with  the  fact  that  a  year  before  100 
pounds  of  granulated  sugar  had  cost  $22.00 :  "The  same  sum  to- 
day will  buy  100  pounds  granulated  sugar;  a  24-pound  bag  of 
flour ;  14  pounds  cornmeal ;  14  pounds  rolled  oats  ;  1  bag  potatoes  ; 
5  pounds  onions ;  8  pounds  carrots ;  6  pounds  rice ;  2  pounds  but- 
ter ;  2  pounds  tea ;  2  pounds  coffee ;  2  pounds  cheese ;  2  dozen 
eggs  ;  2  tins  peas  ;  2  tins  corn ;  4  tins  tomatoes  ;  1  pail  plum  jam  ; 
1  pail  marmalade;  1-pound  tin  shortening;  2  pounds  prunes;  10 
cakes  of  soap."  During  much  of  this  year  prices  ranged  a  little 
higher  in  Canada  than  in  the  United  States ;  in  May  the  general 
level  of  wholesale  prices  as  against  May,  1920,  was  46-2  per  cent, 
lower  in  the  United  States  (Federal  Reserve  Board)  374  per 
cent,  in  Great  Britain,  according  to  The  Statist,  and  304  per  cent, 
in  Canada.  John  Wanamaker,  in  one  of  his  advertising  state- 
ments in  the  New  York  Times,  gave  a  list  of  his  prices  in  certain 
lines  at  these  two  periods  as  follows: 


Articles 


Prices,  May  1st,  1920          Prices,  May  1st,  1921 


Women's  Coats $75.00  to  $135.00 


Women's  Blouses 8.75  to 

Women's  Hosiery,  (all  silk) 3.50 

36-inch  Taffeta,  Silk  and  Satin 3 .95  to 

31-inch  White  Broadcloth  Silk 3.00 

Women's  Low  Shoes 10.00 

Men's  Low  Shoes 14.00 

Velvet  Carpet,  Yard 4.50 

Bed  Blankets,  pair 13. 00  to 

Men's  Suits 60.00  to 

Men's  Silk  Shirts 10.00 


25.00 
5.50 


20.00 
115.00 


$48. 00  to  $98. 00 
5. 75  to  15.00 
2.75 
1.95  to 
1.55 
4.75 
7.85 
2.50 
9. 00  to 
35. 00  to 
6.50 


2.50 


12.75 
70.00 


In  June  a  further  price-reducing  wave  swept  over  the  United 
States,  and  in  Canada  reductions  continued  upon  a  more  moder- 
ate scale — influenced  in  both  countries  by  curtailment  of  exports, 
the  tremendous  fall  in  agricultural  products  and  continued  de- 
preciation of  European  currencies.  At  the  close  of  the  year 
prices  in  Canada  were  still  from  50  to  60  per  cent,  above  pre-war 
rates,  but  there  were  distinct  evidences  of  stabilizing  conditions 
and  of  cessation  in  the  persistent  deflation  of  past  months ;  there 
were  even  slight  indications  of  recovery  and  advance  in  Canada 
and  the  States  though  the  decline  continued  in  Great  Britain  to 
a  moderate  degree.  Taking  Canadian  prices  by  wholesale 
figures*  over  a  range  of  40  commodities  the  following  table  il- 
lustrates very  clearly  the  tremendous  change  in  conditions  dur- 
ing this  year: 


Month,  1921 

January  

Index 
No. 

212.6 
197.8 
190.0 
186.4 
176.8 
169.8 

Per  cent, 
decrease 

4- 
6-4 
3-9 
1-8 
4-6 
3-9 

Month,  1921 

July  

Index     Per  cent 
No.      decrease 

167.0            1-7 
165.4              -9 
164.4              -6 
161.5            1-7 
160.0              -9 
161.9            1-2 

February 

August  
September.  
October  

March  
April  
May  
June  

November 

December  

*Note. — Compiled  by  Prof.  H.  Michell  of  McMaster  University,  and  published  in  Toronto' 
Globe,  Jan.  2,  1922. 


74  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

Incidents  in  the  process  of  price-cutting  were  many  and 
varied.  Hotels  and  Restaurants  withstood  the  process  for  a  long 
time  though  C.  P.  R.  dining-cars  made  a  25  per  cent,  cut  early  in 
the  year  and  a  further  reduction  on  June  1st;  in  September  it 
was  announced  that  C.  P.  R.  Hotels  would,  on  Oct.  1st,  reduce 
their  meal  rates  by  15  per  cent.  The  change  was  not  uniform, 
however,  and  in  the  United  States  the  Rubber  Association  of 
America  issued  a  circular  in  October  declaring  that  "the  entire 
system  of  sales  by  travelling  salesmen  is  actually  threatened  by 
the  present  high  hotel,  sample  room,  transportation,  sleeping-car 
and  excess  baggage  charges."  It  was  claimed  that  hotel  men  had 
not  reduced  their  prices  to  conform  with  the  general  decline  in 
all  commodities,  and  in  proof  of  this  tables  were  given  of  reduc- 
tions in  wholesale  prices  of  products  and  articles  forming  part  of 
the  essential  supplies  required  by  these  institutions.  The  dates 
given  were  May,  1920,  to  May,  1921,  and  conditions  were  not  dis- 
similar in  Canada — the  Toronto  Globe  of  Oct.  11  declaring  that 
hotels  in  Canada  were  justified  in  increasing  rates  during  war- 
time, but  that  few  of  them  had  made  reductions  to  correspond 
with  what  might  be  called  the  cost  of  production.  Some  of  the 
figures  of  reduced  Hotel  costs  as  given  may  be  specified  here : 

Article                          Per  cent.  Article  Per  cent. 

Flour. 50  Labour. 20 

Potatoes. 75  Sugar 70 

Lamb. 40  Beef. 33 

Eggs. 40  Coffee 50 

Tea 20  Fruits 70 

Lard 50  Soap 25 

Butter. : 50  Towels. 40 

In  November  Montreal  restaurants  announced  a  reduction 
of  from  15  to  20  per  cent,  and  in  other  cities  there  had  been  vary- 
ing but  usually  slight  reductions — the  higher-class  places  main- 
taining high  prices  pretty  generally  throughout  the  year.  Sugar 
and  candy  dropped  steadily  in  price  and  woollen  goods  were  cut 
in  half  by  manufacturers  and  wholesalers ;  coal  kept  up  till  about 
the  close  of  the  year,  but  there  was  a  gasoline  reduction  of  two 
cents  in  April  and  again  in  August;  meat  prices  fell  but  not  in 
correspondence  with  the  fall  in  cattle  prices  which,  during  Feb- 
ruary, reached  pre-war  levels  at  the  Toronto  stockyards;  milk 
was  reduced  generally  and  so  was  bread;  lumber  prices  were  re- 
duced during  February  and  by  April  had  almost  reached  the  pre- 
war level  plus  the  50  per  cent,  increase  in  freight  rates,  while 
building  costs  remained  away  up  as  the  result  of  wage  rates 
where  no  deflation  would  be  accepted;  newsprint  fell  from  an 
average  of  $130  a  ton  by  about  30  per  cent,  to  September,  1921, 
One  cost  of  living  item  which  persisted  in  high  charges  up  to 
the  end  of  the  year — as  a  result,  probably  of  the  high  cost  of 
building— was  apartment  and  house  rentals.  By  the  end  of  1921 
prices  of  products  generally  were  steadying,  money  was  getting 
cheaper,  the  Bank  of  England  and  U.  S.  Federal  Reserve  rates 
had  recently  been  reduced  and  the  industrial  situation,  generally, 
was  clearing. 


INTERNATIONAL  RELATIONS 

OF 

CANADA 

Interjected  into  the  storm-tossed  seas  of  inter- 
The  National  national  controversy  during  the  three  years  ending 
Status  of  in  1921,  was  the  question  of  the  National  and  inter- 
Canada:  national  rights  and  status,  the  constitutional  claims 
anT En^ron-  and  demands,  of  Canada  and  other  British  Domin- 
ment  of  the  ions.  It^was  discussed  at  the  Versailles  Conference. 
Issue.  it  held  a  place  in  the  League  of  Nations'  creation 
and  Convention,  it  found  voice  in  the  Supreme 
Council  at  Paris  and  its  sittings  in  London  or  elsewhere,  it  had 
conspicuous  place  in  the  Geneva  Conferences  of  the  League  of 
Nations,  it  was  discussed  during  the  United  States  Presidential 
Elections  of  1920,  it  dominated  the  Imperial  Conference  of  1921, 
it  was  involved  in  the  creation  and  proceedings  of  the  Dis- 
Armament  Conference  at  Washington. 

The  International  importance  of  this  issue,  which  was  first 
raised  by  Sir  Robert  Borden  in  1919  at  Versailles  and  afterwards 
pressed  by  Mr.  Meighen  at  the  1921  Conference  in  London,  was 
based  upon  the  vital  relationship  of  British  power  to  the  peace 
and  reconstruction  of  the  world,  the  position  of  the  Dominions 
in  that  combination  of  nations  which  made  up  the  British  Em- 
pire, the  fact  that,  so  far,  on  all  great  and  fundamental  issues, 
the  British  countries  had  stood  together  as  one,  the  additional 
fact  that  in  requests  or  demands  made  by  Canada  or  any  other 
British  Dominion,  there  was,  usually,  behind  them  the  vast 
strength  and  prestige  of  Great  Britain.  There  was,  also,  the  pro- 
posal to  appoint  a  Canadian  Ambassador  at  Washington. 

To  European  and  American  statesmen  who  did  not  under- 
stand or  believe  that  National  pride  and  self-assertion  could  pos- 
sibly live  and  operate  with  Imperial  unity  and  action,  the  whole 
issue  looked  like  a  gradual  and  graduated  effort  toward  separa- 
tion and  independence.  They  regarded  the  movement  much  as 
their  sympathies  or  dislikes  led  them  to  regard  Great  Britain 
and  British  power  in  general — in  the  one  case  with  hope  that  it 
might  widen  the  bounds  of  liberty  without  destroying  unity,  and 
in  the  other  casf;  with  assurance  that  it  would  eventually  lead  to 
separation  and  would,  meanwhile,  divide  British  counsels  and 
weaken  British  power.  As  to  the  Empire  itself,  careful  thinkers 
and  publicists  in  Great  Britain  and  in  the  Dominions  were  some- 
what divided  in  view ;  many  believed  that  the  greater  the  liberty 
the  stronger  would  be  the  unity;  others  feared  the  outcome  as 
involving  independence  and  republicanism  under  the  disguise  of 
gradual  development. 

While  this  movement  was  going  on  abroad,  while  Canadian 
political  leaders  were  discussing  Canada's  status  in  the  capital  of 

[751 


76  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

the  Empire  and  at  internatonal  gatherings,  Canadians  were  not 
at  all  disturbed  or  alarmed.  Only  a  few  of  the  newspapers  dis- 
-cussed  the  issue  seriously  and  they  sometimes  mixed  up  their 
phraseology  so  that  it  was  difficult  to  understand  what  was 
meant,  either  from  a  constitutional  or  a  patriotic  point  of  view- 
as  when  the  Manitoba  Free  Press  (Aug.  13)  referred  editorially 
to  Canada  asserting  its  position  as  "an  independent  Sovereign 
State  within  the  British  Empire."  Parliament  discussed  the 
matter  in  various  forms  of  academic  or  theoretical  thought  as 
subjects  associated  with  the  acceptance  of  War  treaties,  or 
League  of  Nations  affairs,  or  the  Imperial  Conference,  or  Wash- 
ington Conference  matters,  or  the  subject  of  Titles,  or  that  of 
'"Ambassadors,  came  up.  But  there  was  no  direct  discussion  of 
fundamental  issues  or  conditions  as  between  Imperial  relations 
and  responsibilities  and  International  functions  and  duties.  In- 
directly, the  Japanese  issue  of  the  year  was  at  once  an  illustra- 
tion of  the  importance  of  this  large  question  of  national  status 
and  an  indication  of  possible  Dominion  tendencies  in  Foreign 
policy.  Through  and  about  the  whole  broad  question  was  the  re- 
lationship of  Canada  to  the  United  States  and  of  Australasia  to- 
ward Oriental  nations.  Canada  was,  in  fact,  taking  a  place  in 
Foreign  affairs  without  having  its  place  within  its  own  Empire 
defined  to  the  consciousness  of  its  own  people  or  to  the  intel- 
lectual perception  of  other  nations.  The  Toronto  Globe  of  Aug. 
19  had,  in  this  connection,  an  excellent  generalization : 

It  is  often  said  that  Canada  enjoys  the  status  of  a  nation  in  all  but 
Foreign  relations.  But  if  we  look  at  things  rather  than  forms  and  names, 
we  discover  that  Canada  enjoys  as  much  independence  in  regard  to  for- 
eign relations  as  many  countries  which  formally  rank  as  independent. 
The  smaller  nations  of  Europe  enjoy  just  as  much  or  as  little  independ- 
ence of  action  as  the  bigger  ones  choose  to  allow.  Belgium  would  prob- 
ably have  been  part  of  France  or  Germany  if  one  Power  had  not  been 
jealous  of  the  other  and  Great  Britain  determined  that  Belgium  should 
be  annexed  to  neither.  The  new  States  are  creations  of  the  Supreme 
Council  representing  the  strong  Powers.  But  when  foreign  relations  are 
considered  no  nation  can  be  said  to  be  independent. 

Non-intervention  in  the  affairs  of  Continental  Europe  was  for  some 
time  the  policy  of  a  school  of  British  thinkers.  But  when  any  single 
Power  threatens  to  dominate  Europe — as  France  under  the  first  Na- 
poleon, or  Germany  the  other  day— Britain  feels  itself  compelled  to  in- 
tervene and  to  form  alliances  for  self-preservation.  Canada  took  part  in 
the  European  war,  although  it  had  no  part  in  shaping  European  policy 
before  the  War.  But  the  United  States,  an  independent  and  powerful 
nation,  was  in  much  the  same  position.  It  had  tried  to  maintain  the  tra- 
dition of  Washington  and  keep  clear  of  European  entanglements ;  it 
was  not  cencerned  in  any  European  quarrel ;  yet  it  was  almost  forced  to 
enter  the  War. 

As  to  Canadian  opinion  of  the  situation,  it  was  very  largely 
unexpressed.  Extremists  on  the  one  side  proclaimed  all  the  pro- 
posals and  trend  of  the  day  in  controlling,  or  attempting  to  con- 
trol, Foreign  policy,  or  in  asserting  Canada's  position,  as  being 
directed  toward  Independence,  and  J.  S.  Ewart,  K.C.,  Henri  Bour- 


THE  NATIONAL  STATUS  OF  CANADA;  DISCUSSION  OF  THE  ISSUE     77 

assa  and  Lindsay  Crawford  rejoiced  accordingly;  many  Im- 
perialists held  much  the  same  view  as  to  final  results  and  deplor- 
ed current  conditions  with  equal  sincerity;  the  great  mass  of 
public  opinion  was  voiceless  but  with  a  vague  and  indeterminate 
feeling  that  some  working  system  must  and  would  be  found  by 
which  Canada  and  other  Dominions  could  guard  their  foreign 
policy  without  any  serious  discussion  of  Independence  or  sep- 
aration. Mr.  Justice  WV  R.  Riddell,  in  Toronto,  on  Jan.  17,  de- 
clared that  conditions  under  which  the  self-governing  Dominions 
were  associated  with  the  United  Kingdom  in  an  all-British 
League  of  Nations  were  not  the  business  of  Foreign  powers; 
his  views  embodied  very  largely  the  idea  of  alliance  as  the  Em- 
pire status.  The  Hon.  N.  W.  Rowell  maintained  throughout  the 
year  his  devoted  allegiance  to  the  League  of  Nations  and,  at 
Halifax  on  May  5,  defined  his  aspirations  as  follows :  "The  recog- 
nition and  maintenance  of  the  equality  of  status  of  the  self-gov- 
erning nations  of  the  British  Commonwealth  and  the  preserva- 
tion of  the  unity  essential  to  the  strength  and  security  of  the 
whole ;  the  progressive  development  of  our  position  as  an  inter- 
preter and  mediator  in  Anglo-United  States  relations  so  that 
Anglo-Saxon  nations  may  co-operate  in  promoting  peace,  justice 
and  ordered  liberty ;  co-operation  to  the  measure  of  our  ability  in 
supporting  the  League  of  Nations  as  a  most  hopeful  and  prac- 
tical experiment."  During  March  the  Grain  Growers'  Guide  of  J 
Winnipeg  had  a  series  of  reviews  of  Canada's  assumed  status  by 
Dr.  O.  D.  Skelton,  Professor  of  History  at  Queen's  University, 
Kingston,  which  declared  in  summarized  form  that  the  following 
were  essentials  in  the  evolution  of  Canadian  nationality: 

1.  Formal  power  to  amend  our  own  Constitution. 

2.  Emancipation  from  the  legal  power  of  a  British  Parliament  to 
make  laws  for  us,  and  of  a  British  Government  to  disallow  our  own  laws. 

3.  Abolition  of  the  appeal  to  the  Privy  Council. 

4.  Formal  recognition  of  the  power  to  make  treaties  and  appoint 
representatives  abroad,  beginning  with  a  Minister  at  Washington. 

5.  Consultation  with  our  allies  in  the  Empire  through  Conferences, 
not  Cabinets. 

6.  Recognition  of  the  fact  that  Foreign   affairs  are  not  something 
that  can  only  be  discussed  abroad,  but  matters,  so  far  as  they  concern 
us  at  all,  to  be  debated  first  in  our  own  Parliament  or  considered  in  a 
Parliamentary  Committee. 

7.  Clear   evidence  to  the  world  that  the  British  Empire  of  other 
days  is  now  not  one  State,  but  many,  by  clearing  away  the  ambiguities 
in    International    recognition    and    in    Imperial    institutions    and    policy 
which  still  remain. 

8.  No   revision   of  Imperial   constitutional   relations   in   the   coming 
Conference  without  previous  discussion  and  authorization  in  the  Cana- 
dian Parliament,  and  ratification  afterward. 

Following  this  period  came  Mr.  Meighen's  assertion  of 
Canada's  right  to  intervene  in  the  Japanese  Treaty  question  and 
to  press  the  contention  that  abrogation  would  be  wise  and  right 
in  view,  especially,  of  British  and  Canadian  relations  with  the 


78  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

United  States ;  out  of  this  asserted  right  came  the  effort  to  have 
a  Conference  of  Pacific  Powers  in  London;  finally  the  Washing- 
ton Conference  was  evolved.  Mr.  Meighen  went  to  London  with 
the  full  intention  of  discussing  Foreign  affairs  and  the  Japanese 
Treaty  in  particular;  during  several  days  these  subjects  were 
uppermost  in  consideration  and  in  cable  reports  to  the  United 
States  where  more  was  stated  about  this  development  than  in 
Britain  or  Canada.  On  June  27  a  lengthy  Conference  debate 
took  place  on  Foreign  policy  following  Lord  Curzon's  able  and 
ample  review  of  the  world-policy  of  the  British  Foreign  Office 
at  this  juncture.  Details  were  not  made  public,  and  the  follow- 
ing abstract  of  the  Canadian  Premier's  principles,  as  presented, 
were  not  published  officially  nor  even  referred  to  in  official  form. 
But  they  were  cabled  to  Canada  by  Grattan  O'Leary,  a  Cana- 
dian newspaper  correspondent  who  had  crossed  with  Mr. 
Meighen  and  was  understood  to  be  in  his  confidence ;  this  sum- 
mary was  never  denied  and  was  accepted  by  the  press  of  Canada 
as  accurate.  The  four  points  of  Canada's  current  position  on 
Foreign  policy  were  thus  given : 

1.  That  on  all  questions  of  Foreign  policy  which  more  directly  con- 
cern the  British  Government,  such  as  matters  arising  in  connection  with 
Palestine,  Mesopotamia  and  the  Middle  East,  the  Governments  of  the 
Dominions  should  be  kept  thoroughly  and  constantly  informed. 

2.  That  upon  all  questions  of  Foreign  policy  affecting  the  Empire 
as  a  whole,  the  Dominion  Governments  must  be  consulted. 

3.  That  the  British  Government  should  enter  into  no  treaties   or 
special  alliances  without  consultation  with,  and  the  advice  of  the  Do- 
minions, and  that  all  such  treaties,  even  when  entered  into,  be  subject  to 
the  approval  of  the  Dominion  Parliaments. 

4.  That  upon  all  questions  arising  as  between  the  United  States  and 
Canada,  the  advice  of  the  Canadian  Government  should  be  accepted  as 
final. 

In  practice,  this  latter  point  had  long  been  conceded  and 
acted  upon;  Canada  in  effect  controlled  the  Empire's  policy  in 
North  America  as  India  guided  or  affected  British  policy  in  the 
East.  Mr.  Meighen  wanted  the  principle  established  and  put  in 
some  concrete  form.  This  was  not  done  though  the  whole  de- 
velopment of  the  period  was  along  the  line  of  the  points  so 
raised.  British  opinion  in  the  matter  was  illustrated  by  Lord 
Milner's  statement  (Times,  June  24)  :  "Incessantly  of  late  years, 
and  with  increasing  emphasis,  Dominion  statesmen  have  claimed 
a  right  to  have  a  voice  in  determining  the  Foreign  policy  of  Great 
Britain.  Nobody  can  dispute — nobody,  as  far  as  I  know,  has  dis- 
puted— the  justice  of  that  claim.  The  only  difficulty  is  to  find 
put  how  it  can  be  done.  It  is  a  purely  practical  difficulty.  There 
is,  as  far  as  I  know,  no  difference  of  principle."  A  debate  in  the 
House  of  Commons  on  June  17  further  indicated  this  attitude 
and  Mr.  O'Leary,  quoted  above,  declared  in  a  despatch  to  the 
Toronto  Globe  that  if  there  was  one  thing  more  than  another 
about  the  debate  which  impressed  the  small  group  of  Canadians 


THE  NATIONAL  STATUS  OF  CANADA;  DISCUSSION  OF  THE  ISSUE    79 

who  listened  it  was  that  Radicals  vied  with  Unionists,  and  La- 
bourites with  Liberals  in  emphasizing  the  "recognition  of  the 
Dominions  as  co-equal  partners  in  a  commonwealth  of  self- 
governing  States." 

There  were,  of  course,  other  and  very  far-flung  views.  F.  W. 
Eggleston,  an  Australian  publicist,  in  the  Quarterly  Review  for 
April,  characterized  Canada's  aggressive  action  as  to  Japan  and 
the  United  States  as  "the  carelessness  of  irresponsibility".  Sir 
William  Irvine,  Chief  Justice  and  ex-Premier  of  New  South 
Wales,  declared  at  Sydney  on  Mch.  31  that:  "The  Dominions 
have  acquired  no  new  status  since  the  War,  and  the  principle 
that  Australia,  South  Africa,  and  Canada  should  have  completely 
independent  relations  with  Foreign  Powers  is  mischievous  and 
unsound.  The  King  can  speak  with  only  one  voice,  whether  in 
Cape  Town,  Toronto,  or  Sydney.  We  are  one  and  indivisible  in 
our  Foreign  relations,  and  treaties  are  made  between  Powers 
and  not  between  communities."  The  London  Times  of  Aug.  26 
stated  that  the  experiment  under  way  was  vital  and  important: 
"The  Dominion  peoples  will  come  to  understand  that  the  share  of 
their  Prime  Ministers  in  the  control  of  the  Foreign  policy  of  the 
group  lays  upon  them  the  obligation  of  living  as  citizens  of  coun- 
tries having  a  definite  part  in  the  duty  of  international  conscious- 
ness, with  all  that  it  involves."  The  official  Australian  view  as 
stated  by  its  Prime  Minister,  Rt.  Hon.  W.  M.  Hughes,  was  ex- 
plicitly put  in  The  Times  (Aug.  26)  : 

We  are  many  and  yet  we  are  one,  and  this  Imperial  Conference  has 
crystallized  this  vital  doctrine  of  Empire.  As  we  proceeded  to  run  the 
gamut  of  the  great  questions  that  were  presented  for  our  consideration, 
each  one  of  us  became  more  and  more  convinced  that  our  interest,  and 
indeed  our  safety,  depended  upon  unity,  and  that  this  unity  in  regard  to 
Foreign  and  inter-Empire  affairs  was  only  to  be  obtained  by  a  frank 
recognition  of  the  right  of  all  the  members  of  all  the  great  Dominions  as 
well  as  the  Motherland  to  have  an  equal  voice  in  the  formulation  of  For- 
eign and  Empire  policy. 

Mr.  Hughes  did  not  think  much  of  the  League  of  Nations 
and  preferred  what  he  termed  the  League  of  Empire ;  he  did 
want  the  friendliest  relations  with  the  United  States  as  a  card- 
inal principle  of  Empire  policy  and  this,  also,  was  strongly  urged 
by  General  Smuts,  Premier  of  South  Africa.  In  addressing  his 
Parliament  on  May  20  the  latter  said :  "In  the  first  place,  I  con- 
sider  it  necessary  not  to  go  in  for  any  policy  of  antagonism  on 
the  Continent  of  Europe,  but  for  a  policy  of  peace ;  and  in  the 
second  place,  I  think,  from  a  world  point  of  view,  the  essential 
policy  for  the  British  Empire  is  to  work  with  America,  to  secure 
her  co-operation,  and  in  that  way  to  go  forward  in  the  very 
difficult  world-task  that  lies  before  our  Government."  On  Nov. 
1st  General  Smuts  dealt,  in  an  interview,  with  the  question  of 
Dominion  representation  at  the  Washington  Conference  and  the 
fact  that  the  United  States'  Government  had  invited  only  the 


80  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

British  Empire  and  not  its  component  parts  to  be  represented. 
He  declared  Dominion  status  to  be  a  matter  not  only  "funda- 
mental in  the  present  critical  Irish  negotiations  but  also  for  the 
future  peace  and  welfare  of  the  whole  British  ^Empire,"  and 
eulogized  the  position  taken  at  Versailles,  where,  "in  the  British 
Empire  Delegation  our  individual  standing  was  unquestioned 
while  our  team  work  made  us  a  really  effective  force";  he  de- 
scribed this  as  "a  great  precedent  settling  our  international 
status"  and  expressed  keen  resentment  at  the  action  of  the 
United  States. 

On  the  other  hand,  the  Montreal  Star  had,  some  time  before 
this  (Aug.  11),  argued  that  such  an  invitation  from  Washington 
was  impossible:  "It  is  not  the  business  of  any  Foreign  Power 
to  assume  that  the  British  Empire  is  not  a  unit  in  its  Foreign  re- 
lations. It  would  indeed  run  grave  danger  of  being  an  offence 
for  any  Foreign  Power  to  make  such  an  assumption.  If  that 
assumption  is  to  be  presented  seriously  to  the  world,  it  must  be 
presented  by  ourselves.  We  must  demand  recognition  as  a 
separate  nation,  and  be  prepared  not  only  to  quaff  the  heady 
glory  of  it,  but  also,  to  bear  its  burdensome  responsibility  as 
well."  The  United  States  had  not,  originally,  desired  to  recognize 
this  peculiar  international  status  of  the  Dominions  at  Versailles 
but  President  Wilson  had  been  compelled  to  do  so  by  the  in- 
fluence of  Great  Britain;  the  Republican  party  had  protested 
vigorously  in  the  United  States  against  the  voting  recognition  of 
British  Dominions  in  the  League  of  Nations  and  this  policy  was 
again  embodied  by  President  Harding.  The  New  York  Tribune 
of  Oct.  8  put  the  issue  fairly  and,  from  the  Foreign  standpoint, 
very  concisely,  as  follows :  "The  United  States  couldn't  properly 
invite  the  Dominions  to  sit  in  the  Conference  of  their  own  right. 
Their  status  with  regard  to  other  nations  is  still  somewhat  inde- 
terminate, in  spite  of  Mr.  Lloyd  George's  statements  at  the  open- 
ing of  the  recent  Imperial  Conference  in  London.  The  British 
Government  hasn't  yet  notified  the  world  that  so  far  as  interna- 
tional  relations  are  concerned  they  are  independent  states." 

The  general  American  view  of  the  situation  was,  of  course, 
natural.  The  Sovereignty  and  Independence  of  Canada,  which 
many  writers  and  speakers  thought  was  coming,  involved  to 
their  minds  the  extension  of  the  Monroe  Doctrine  to  Canada, 
the  final  elimination  of  Great  Britain  from  North  America,  a 
treaty  offensive  and  defensive  between  Canada  and  the  United 
States  against  Europe  (including  Britain)  and  Asia  including 
\Japan.  Judge  D.  F.  Cohalan  of  the  New  York  Supreme  Court 
declared  in  the  Forum  of  March  that  "to-day,  with  the  exception 
of  the  flag  of  Holland  covering  a  small  territory,  the  only  re- 
maining one  is  that  of  England,  and  the  final  extension  of  the 
Monroe  Doctrine  will  push  England  from  this  Hemisphere.  We 
should  now  shape  events  so  that  there  will  be  no  longer  in  the 


THE  NATIONAL  STATUS  OF  CANADA;  DISCUSSION  OF  THE  ISSUE    81 

New  World  any  European  interests  or  territories."  Others  con- 
sidered this  movement  for  the  control  of  Dominion  Foreign 
policy  as  a  part  of  the  wider  issues  involved  in  the  efforts  of  a 
Hertzog,  a  Gandhi  or  a  De  Valera.  Apart  from  this  attitude  of 
mind  altogether,  the  issue — if  it  had  really  involved  separation 
as  so  many  Americans  believed — was  a  delicate  one  because  they 
had  in  the  Republic  no  such  system  of  government  as  had  the 
British  Empire,  and  no  such  means  of  dealing  with  foreign  and 
colonial  problems.  There  was  no  United  States  Foreign  Office, 
no  Colonial  Office,  no  trained  Diplomacy,  no  great  Civil  Service 
such  as  that  of  India;  there  were  constant  and  increasing  de- 
mands for  absolute  independence  from  Haiti  and  the  Philippines, 
Porto  Rico  and  San  Domingo.  It  was  a  difficult  development  to 
meet — that  of  nations  within  an  Empire — and  there  was  no  Am- 
erican machinery  to  apply  to  their  own  growing  problems. 

Sir  Robert  Borden,  whose  views  were  known  to  harmonize 
with  those  of  Mr.  Meighen,  put  the  situation  as  follows  in  ad- 
dressing the  Lawyers'  Club  of  New  York  on  Nov.  3rd:  "The 
voice  of  the  British  Commonwealth  in  world  affairs  must  not  be 
the  voice  of  the  United  Kingdom  alone,  but  the  voice  of  all  the 
British  self-governing  nations.  This  principle  has  been  wholly 
accepted  both  in  the  United  Kingdom  and  in  the  Dominions. 
The  precise  method  by  which  it  shall  be  worked  out  in  actual 
practice  has  not  yet  been  fully  determined,  and  it  is  surrounded 
with  difficulties  of  undoubted  gravity,  but  not  incapable  of  solu- 
tion." General  Smuts  shared  this  view  and  in  his  reference  of 
Nov.  1st  to  the  appointment  of  Canadians  on  the  British  delega- 
tion at  Washington,  instead  of  separately,  declared  that :  "The 
Empire  will  not  be  represented  there  in  its  full  authority  as  a 
group  of  States,  and  the  full  weight  of  the  Empire  will  not  be 
exerted."  The  whole  situation  and  the  complicated  issues  in- 
volved were  guardedly  reviewed  by  Mr.  Lloyd  George  in  dealing 
with  the  proposed  Dominion  status  of  Ireland  in  Parliament  on 
Dec.  14,  1921 : 

The  position  of  the  Dominions  in  reference  to  external  affairs  has 
been  completely  revolutionized  in  the  course  of  the  last  four  years.  The 
Dominions  since  the  War  have  been  given  equal  rights  with  Great  Britain 
in  the  control  of  the  Foreign  policy  of  the  Empire.  That  was  won  by 
the  aid  they  gave  us  in  the  Great  War.  It  would  have  been  inconceivable 
that  there  should  have  been  no  representatives  of  the  Dominions  at  Ver- 
sailles, or  at  Washington.  A  million  men — young  men,  strong,  brave, 
indomitable  men — had  gone  from  all  the  Dominions  to  help  the  Mother- 
land in  the  hour  of  danger,  but,  although  they  came  to  help  the  Empire 
in  a  policy  which  they  had  no  share  in  passing,  they  felt  that  in  future 
it  was  an  unfair  dilemma  to  put  them  in. 

We  acceded  to  this  view  gladly.  The  machinery  is  the  machinery 
of  the  British  Government — the  Foreign  Office,  the  Ambassadors.  The 
machine  must  remain  here.  It  is  impossible  that  it  could  be  otherwise, 
unless  you  had  a  Council  of  Empire  where  you  had  representatives  elect- 
ed for  the  purpose.  Apart  from  that  you  must  act  through  one  instru- 
ment. The  instrument  of  Foreign  policy  of  the  Empire  is  the  British 
Foreign  Office.  That  has  been  accepted  by  all  the  Dominions  as  inevit- 
able, but  they  claim  a  voice  in  determining  the  lines  of  our  policy,  and  at 
4 


82  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

the  last  Imperial  Conference  they  were  here  discussing  our  policy  in  Ger- 
many, our  policy  in  Egypt,  our  policy  in  America,  our  policy  all  over  the 
world,  and  we  are  now  acting  upon  the  mature  and  general  decisions 
arrived  at  with  the  common  consent  of  the  whole  Empire.  The  sole  con- 
trol of  Britain  over  Foreign  policy  is  now  vested  in  the  Empire  as  a 
whole. 

Canada's  share  in  the  Peace  Treaty  at  Versailles 
Canada  was  not  so  much  an  essay  in  Foreign  affairs  as  it 

and  was  participation  in  a  great  World  Conference  as 

Irfe N^tonf:  one  of  Great  Britain>s  partners— called  by  the 
A  First  Motherland  to  help  in  the  settlement  of  vital  post- 

Escay  in  war  issues — and  acting  with  her  upon  a  new  na- 
Foreign  tional  footing  which  was  only  possible,  at  that  par- 

1920and  1921  ^lcu^T  juncture,  because  of  British  power  and 
'  'prestige.  As  a  result  of  British  pressure  at  Paris  and 
Rome  and  Washington  and  Tokio,  as  well  as  at  Versailles, 
Canada  and  the  other  Dominions  were  included  as  national  en- 
tities in  the  signatories  to  the  Treaty  and  in  the  clauses  of  the 
Covenant  of  the  League  of  Nations.  To  the  work  of  Sir  Robert 
Borden  at  the  Conference  and  the  enthusiastic  support  given  in 
Canada  by  Hon.  N.  W.  Rowell,  much  individual  credit  was  due. 

The  first  meeting  of  the  League  saw  a  different  situation 
with  Canada's  representatives  acting,  as  appointees  of  the  King, 
and  with  exactly  the  same  powers  and  rights  as  the  British  dele- 
gates. Much  was  hoped  from  the  creation  of  the  League,  much 
was  feared,  much,  in  the  United  States,  was  suspected.  The 
bringing  together  of  the  Allied  nations  in  such  a  compact — even 
without  the  United  States  and  Russia — was  a  great  event,  the 
ultimate  adhesion  of  51  nations  or  countries  to  the  Covenant  was 
a  wonderful  pledge  of  peace;  the  greatest  preliminary  accom- 
plishment of  the  League  in  its  first  year  or  two  of  office  was  the 
fact  of  its  existence — the  actual  operation  of  its  Council  and 
Assembly  and  Secretariat.  By  the  close  of  its  first  year  the 
League  had  48  States  represented  in  its  machinery;  an  assured 
yearly  income  of  $5,000,000  and  the  ownership  of  its  central 
building  and  offices  at  Geneva  costing  $100,000;  a  permanent 
Secretariat  with  a  staff  of  200  people  under  control  of  Sir  James 
Eric  Drummond  of  Great  Britain  as  Secretary-General,  with  a 
salary  of  $16,000.  .Sir  Herbert  B.  Ames,  M.P.,  of  Canada,  was  ap- 
pointed Financial  Director  of  the  League.  This  Secretariat  was 
divided  into  10  Sections  including  Political,  Economics  and  Fin- 
ance, Administrative,  Commissions,  a  Registry  Bureau  for 
Treaties,  the  Mandate  and  Legal  Sections,  and  those  of  Interna- 
tional Health  and  Social  Questions. 

This  organization  was  the  first  accomplishment  of  the 
League;  others  may  be  summarized  in  the  following  order:  (1) 
Formation  of  the  International  Labour  Organization  and  its 
various  Conferences;  (2)  the  work  of  the  Council  as  (a)  the 
governing  power  in  the  Saar  Valley  and  ruling  through  an  ap- 


CANADA  IN  FOREIGN  AFFAIRS — THE  LEAGUE  OF  NATIONS     83 


pointed  Commission,  (b)  as  the  ultimate  and  protecting  power 
of  the  City  of  Danzig  and  its  territory,  (c)  as  a  peace-making 
force  in  the  Balkans  and  between  Finland  and  Sweden,  and 
Lithuania  and  Poland,  (d)  in  the  repatriation  of  300,000  war-time 
prisoners;  (3)  the  work  of  the  Assembly,  acting  as  a  Congress 
of  Nations  under  a  written  constitution,  in  discussing  the  policy 
and  operations  of  the  Council  and  Secretariat,  and  in  planning 
and  organizing  the  programme  of  the  League ;  (4)  creation  of 
12  important  Commissions  including  that  of  the  Jurists  who  drew 
up  a  plan  for  the  Permanent  Court  of  International  Justice,  that 
of  the  Dis-Armament  Commission,  that  on  Economic  Blocade 
conditions  and  possibilities,  those  dealing  with  Communications 
and  Transport,  Finance  and  Economics,  International  Credits, 
International  Health  and  Regulation  of  Opium  and  Drug 
Traffics,  the  Mandatory  Commission,  the  Revision  Committee, 
the  Statistical  Commission  and  that  on  Deportation  of  Women 
and  Children  in  Asia  Minor. 

Historically,  the  first  meeting  of  the  Council  of  the  League 
was  held  at  Paris  on  call  of  President  Wilson  (Jan.  16,  1920) 
with  the  invitation  sent  to  the  Governments  of  Great  Britain, 
France,  Italy,  Japan,  Belgium,  Greece,  Brazil  and  Spain.  The 
Dominions  were  not  represented  upon  the  Council  and  were  not, 
of  course,  invited,  though  in  effect  they  were  represented  by 
Great  Britain.  Those  present  were  M.  Bourgeois,  Lord  Curzon, 
Baron  Matsui  (Japan),  M.  da  Cunha  (Brazil),  Premier  Venizelos 
of  Greece,  Senor  Ferraris  for  Italy,  Senhor  Quinones  de  Leon  for 
Spain  and  M.  Hymans  for  Belgium.  The  first  meeting  of  the 
Assembly  of  the  League  was  held  at  Geneva  on  Nov.  15,  1920; 
up  to  this  time  9  Council  meetings  had  been  held  in  Paris,  Lon- 
don and  Brussels.  At  the  Assembly  meeting  41  nations  were  re- 
presented and  M.  Hymans  was  chosen  President.  Amongst  the 
Delegates  were  Arthur  J.  Balfour,  Rt.  Hon.  G.  N.  Barnes  and 
Rt.  Hon.  H.  A.  L.  Fisher  of  Great  Britain;  Lord  Robert  Cecil 
representing  South  Africa;  Sir  G.  E.  Foster,  Rt.  Hon.  C.  J. 
Doherty  and  Hon.  N.  W.  Rowell  of  Canada ;  Senator  Millen  for 
Australia,  and  Rene  Viviani  and  L.  Bourgeois,  France ;  Sir  James 
Allen  for  New  Zealand ;  President  Morta,  Switzerland ;  Viscount 
Ishii  and  Baron  Hayashi,  Japan;  Hjalmar  Banting,  Sweden; 
H.  A.  Van  Karnebeek,  Holland;  Edouard  Benes,  Czecho-Slova- 
kia;  Antonio  Huneus,  Chili;  T.  Tittoni,  Italy;  Take  Jonescu, 
Roumania ;  A.  da  Costa,  Portugal;  Quinones  de  Leon,  Spain;  V. 
Wellington  Coo,  China;  M.  Paderewski,  Poland.  The  Session 
lasted  until  Dec.  18  and  there  were  present  241  delegates  speak- 
ing 15  different  languages,  with  the  following  41  nations  repre- 
sented : 


British  Empire- 
Great  Britain 
Canada 
Australia 


British  Empire — 
India 

New  Zealand 
South  Africa 


Italy 

Netherlands 
Spain 
Norway 


Brazil 
Chili 
Liberia 
Panama 


84  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

Persia  Belgium  Paraguay  Haiti 

Poland  Peru  China  Switzerland 

Portugal  Roumania  Columbia  Greece 

Siam  Japan  Cuba  Venezuela 

France  Salvador  Czecho-Slovakia       Guatemala 

Argentina  Sweden  Denmark  Uruguay 

Jugo-Slavia  Honduras  Bolivia 

During  the  Session  Austria,  Bulgaria,  Finland,  Luxembourg 
and  Costa  Rico  were  admitted  to  membership.  Sir  George 
Foster  was  Chairman  of  the  Canadian  Delegation.  Mr.  Rowell, 
from  the  beginning,  took  a  high  place  in  the  Assembly  and,  ac- 
cording to  the  London  Telegraph,  shared  its  honours  with  Mr. 
Balfour,  Lord  R.  Cecil,  M.  Viviani,  M.  Bourgeois  and  another. 
On  Nov.  19  he  took  a  strong  line  in  favour  of  restricting  the 
activities  of  the  League  to  its  primary  function — namely,  the 
prevention  of  war — and  urged  admission  of  all  nations  as  soon 
as  they  had  complied  with  the  conditions  laid  down.  On  Dec.  8 
he  warmly  attacked  the  Council  of  the  League  for  assuming  too 
much  power  and  opposed  certain  plans  for  the  technical  organi- 
zation of  the  League  in  Commissions  as  to  Finance,  Health, 
and  Transportation  because,  he  claimed,  they  tended  to  take  such 
bodies  out  of  the  hands  of  the  Assembly,  which  should  control 
them,  and  throw  them  under  the  influence  of  the  Great  Powers 
of  Europe  who  controlled  the  Council. 

There  was,  also,  the  difficulty  of  non-European  nations  send- 
ing their  best  men  to  several  such  meetings  annually:  "The 
Assembly  should  not  set  up  a  machine  which  it  cannot  control. 
The  countries  of  Europe  being  on  the  spot,  will  control  these 
Bureaux.  This  might  be  all  right  if  the  League  were  a  European 
League,  but  it  is  a  world  League.  It  is  not  that  we  have  not  the 
greatest  respect  and  admiration  for  European  statesmen,  but 
simply  that  they  do  not  understand  our  point  of  view.  You  may 
say  that  we  should  have  confidence  in  European  statesmen. 
Perhaps  ^  we  should.  But" — he  declared  with  rhetorical  em- 
phasis— "it  was  European  statesmen,  European  policies,  and 
European  ambitions  that  drenched  the  world  in  blood,  a  tragedy 
from  which  the  world  is  suffering  and  will  suffer  for  generations  ; 
50,000  Canadian  soldiers  under  the  soil  of  France  and  Flanders 
is  what  Canada  has  paid  for  European  statesmanship."  This  out- 
burst, so  different  from  the  calm  analysis  of  conditions  and  argu- 
ments to  which  European  statecraft  and  diplomacy  were  accus- 
tomed, evoked  varied  remarks  from  the  delegates.  Finally,  Mr. 
Rowell  took  the  floor  again  and  said  he  did  not  mean  to  attack 
European  statesmen  in  general,  and  rather  than  give  offence 
preferred  to  withdraw  his  words.*  He  also  vigorously  opposed 
the  Italian  delegation's  proposal  as  to  certain  control  over  the 
world Is  raw  materials  by  one  of  the  Commissions  and  said  that 
Canada  would  never  consent. 

by  John  MacCorn»ack  «n  Montreal  Gazette  and  Toronto   Mail  and 


CANADA  IN  FOREIGN  AFFAIRS — THE  LEAGUE  OF  NATIONS     85 

Sir  George  Foster  was  largely  instrumental  in  promoting 
the  practical  action  of  raising  the  sum  of  $1,000,000  for  the 
relief  of  Polish  typhus  sufferers ;  his  eloquence  swept  the  dele- 
gates into  line  and  even  persuaded  Mr.  Balfour  to  change  cer- 
tain conditions  attached  to  the  British  contribution.  Mr. 
Doherty  took  an  active  and  important  part  in  the  framing  of  the 
International  Court  constitution  and,  on  his  motion,  States  which 
were  not  a  party  to  the  original  League  Convention  were  allow- 
ed to  select  groups  of  their  own  with  power  to  nominate  Judges ; 
another  motion  assured  to  Canada  and  the  Dominions  the  right 
to  bring  cases  before  the  Court.  Mr.  Doherty  also  moved  the 
Resolution  proposing  to  delete  Article  X  of  the  Covenant  which 
guaranteed  the  territorial  integrity  of  the  member-nations  of 
the  League,  in  order  to  meet  the  policy  of  the  United  States  but, 
after  discussion,  its  consideration  was  referred  to  the  Committee 
on  Amendments.  Canadian  delegates  on  Dec.  16  favoured  the 
admission  of  Armenia  but  the  vote  was  8  to  21  against ;  Mr. 
Rowell's  Resolution  expressing  the  hope  that  President  Wilson 
would  intervene  in  that  country  was  carried. 

Incidents  of  the  meeting  included  a  more  or  less  continued, 
indirect  but  obvious,  clash  between  the  Council  and  the  Assembly 
as  to  their  respective  powers ;  the  decision  not  to  amend  the 
Covenant  at  this  time,  despite  the  demand  of  Canada  and  others 
for  the  elimination  of  Article  X  so  as  to  facilitate  the  entrance 
of  the  United  States ;  the  determined  stand  taken  by  Canadian 
delegates  against  the  Council  despite  the  fact  that  Britain  more 
or  less  dominated  its  policy  and,  necessarily  so,  in  view  of  its 
huge  responsibilities  and  aid  to  European  reconstruction ;  re- 
fusal of  the  request  to  admit  Germany  and  the  withdrawal  of 
Argentina  because  of  the  rejection  of  certain  proposals  which  it 
favoured;  the  final  approval  of  Mandates  granted  to  New  Zea- 
land for  Samoa,  to  Australia  for  New  Guinea  and  other  Islands 
south  of  the  Equator,  to  the  South  African  Union  for  German 
South-Western  Africa,  to  the  British  Empire  for  Nauru  and  to 
Japan  for  the  Pacific  Islands  north  of  the  Equator;  the  prelim- 
inary organization  of  the  International  Court  of  Justice. 

The  general  plan  of  this  Court  had  been  prepared  by  an 
Advisory  Committee  of  Jurists  selected  by  the  Council  of  the 
League  and  including  Lord  Phillimore,  Great  Britain ;  M.  de 
Lapradelle,  France ;  Baron  Descamps,  Belgium ;  Dr.  Loder, 
Netherlands ;  Elihu  Root,  United  States ;  M.  Ricci-Busatti,  Italy, 
and  4  others.  The  general  scheme  developed  by  this  Committee 
was  accepted  by  the  Council  and  by  the  Assembly  on  Dec.  13, 
1920,  subject  to  its  final  approval  by  a  majority  of  the  nations; 
provision  also  was  made  for  ratification  by  the  United  States. 
The  Court  was  to  sit  at  The  Hague  with  11  members  to  be  select- 
ed by  the  League;  its  jurisdiction  was  to  be  voluntary  as  the 
four  Great  Powers  had  refused  to  allow  compulsory  powers ;  the 
election  was  in  the  hands  of  the  Council  and  Assembly  of  the 


86  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

League  but  the  nominations  were  by  national  groups.  Mean- 
while the  main  work  of  the  Assembly  had  been  done  by  the  six 
large  Commissions  with  the  Canadian  delegates  variously  dis- 
tributed. Mr.  Doherty  was  on  the  Commissions  as  to  Mandates 
and  the  International  Court  of  Justice ;  Mr.  Rowell,  the  Commis- 
sions on  Organization  and  Admission  of  New  States  to  the 
League ;  Sir  G.  Foster  on  those  of  Technical  Organizations  and 
the  Finances  and  Budgetting  of  the  League.  In  addition  Sir 
George  represented  the  Dominion  on  .the  Financial  and  Eco- 
nomic Commission. 

In  Canada  during  1920  the  discussion  as  to  the  League  of 
Nations  had  been  led  by  Mr.  Rowell  supported  by  Sir  Robert 
Borden.  The  former  spoke  earnestly  upon  many  occasions  and 
vehemently  criticized  the  Lenroot  motion  in  the  United  States 
and  the  American  attitude  as  to  Canada's  place  in  the  League. 
To  the  Toronto  Globe  on  Jan.  10,  1921,  he  stated  after  his  return 
from  Geneva  that,  up  to  this  time,  the  most  important  work  of 
the  League  had  been  the  establishment  of  the  Court  of  Justice : 
"That  in  itself  would  have  made  the  Assembly  one  of  the  greatest 
gatherings  of  modern  times."  An  important  discussion  had  dealt 
with  the  question  of  making  the  hearing  of  International  dis- 
putes before  this  body  compulsory  or  voluntary.  The  Assembly 
finally  decided  in  favour  of  voluntary  appearance.  An  incident 
of  1920  was  the  appointment  of  R.  D.  Waugh,  ex-Mayor  of  Win- 
nipeg, largely  through  British  influence,  as  one  of  the  Interna- 
tional Commissioners  in  the  Saar  Valley  and  he  helped  to  meet 
a  severe  local  epidemic  of  the  foot  and  mouth  disease  by  urging 
adoption  of  the  Manitoba  scheme  initiated  by  the  late  Valentine 
Winkler,  Minister  of  Agriculture,  under  which  picked  stock  was 
supplied  to  the  farmers  by  the  Provincial  Government  on  a  long- 
term  credit  plan.  It  was  accepted  and  proved  successful  though 
the  financing  was  done  by  small  Community  banks  instead  of  by 
a  Government. 

In  the  Commons  on  Feb.  16,  1921,  Sir  G.  Foster,  Minister  of 
Trade  and  Commerce,  stated  that  there  was  no  friction  between 
any  of  the  Members  of  the  British  Empire  delegation :  "We  did 
not  always  talk  the  same  way.  Each  State  was  perfectly  free  in 
giving  its  views  and  in  that  way  I  think  maybe  a  better  accord 
and  better  results  were  obtained  than  if  there  had  been  any 
thought  of  acting  as  a  unit."  By  April,  1921,  Canada  and  27  other 
States  had  signed  the  Protocal  creating  the  International  Court 
and  the  Secretariat  had  asked  these  countries  to  submit  candi- 
dates for  consideration  at  the  next  meeting  of  the  League.  In 
the  Canadian  Parliament  on  Apr.  14  Mr.  Doherty,  as  Minister  of 
Justice,  presented  his  Bill  authorizing  the  ratification  and  carry- 
ing into  effect  of  the  Protocol  adopted  by  the  Council  of  the 
League  on  Dec.  13-14,  1920,  signed  by  the  Canadian  representa- 
tives in  the  Assembly  Mch.  30,  1921.  The  2nd  reading  took  place 


CANADA  IN  FOREIGN  AFFAIRS — THE  LEAGUE  OF  NATIONS     87 

on  Apr.  28,  when  Mr.  Doherty  explained  that  the  Court  was  open 
to  all  nations  with  general  interests  and  to  the  lesser  ones  with 
particular  interests ;  that  absolute  equality  of  representation  had 
not  been  obtained  but  as  nearly  so  as  was  possible ;  that  the  juris- 
diction of  the  Court  was  dependent  upon  the  consent  of  the  in- 
terested parties ;  that  the  Court  would  sit  as  a  Court  of  Justice 
to  apply  the  accepted  principles  of  international  law  which  the 
nations  had  recognized  as  binding  upon  themselves  and  to  per- 
form duties  as  a  Court  deciding  questions  of  law  and  of  right  be- 
tween the  parties ;  that  Canada  had  not  signed  a  second  Protocol, 
accepted  by  some  of  the  nations,  making  the  jurisdiction  of  the 
Court  compulsory  upon  themselves.  The  measure  passed  in  due 
course  without  opposition.  On  June  22  Sir  Herbert  Ames  gave 
the  House  of  Commons  a  review  of  the  work  and  position  of  the 
League ;  urged  Canada  to  keep  politics  out  of  International  rela- 
tions and  to  take  warning  from  the  example  of  the  United  States  ; 
described  limitation  of  armaments  as  one  of  the  most  important 
functions  of  the  League,  and  foresaw  the  end  of  secret  diplomacy 
through  the  publication  of  all  Treaties — though  as  a  matter  of 
fact  the  most  important  proceedings  of  the  Council  of  the  League 
were  secret  and  its  current  policy  was  dominant ;  stated  that  as 
Financial  Director  he  knew  something  of  the  work  and  attitude 
of  the  Council  whose  members  were  men  of  exalted  standing 
and,  he  believed,  sincere  in  their  support  of  the  League.  As  to 
Canada,  he  added  this  statement : 

The  position  attained  by  Canada  in  the  League  of  Nations  marks  a 
long  step  forward  in  our  constitutional  development.  In  the  Assembly, 
Canada  is  on  equality  with  the  other  states.  She  is  eligible  for  a  vote 
on  the  Council,  although,  in  view  of  the  fact  that  the  representative  of 
the  British  Empire  will  always  have  a  seat  in  that  body,  it  is  not  likely 
that  Canada's  claim  would  be  pressed.  She  has  the  right,  however,  of 
voting  for  the  election  of  one  half  of  the  Council.  Her  voice  will  help 
to  determine  the  composition  of  one-half  its  membership.  Further, 
Canada  has  the  right  of  direct  access  to  the  Council  on  any  question 
specially  affecting  our  interests. 

Any  question  intimately  affecting  Canadian  interests  will  not  be 
dealt  with  by  the  Council  unless  the  Canadian  representatives  are  seated 
at  the  Council  board.  In  view,  then,  of  Canada's  position  as  a  full  mem- 
ber of  the  League  of  Nations,  it  is  important  that  her  deputation  at  the 
Assembly  should  include  her  foremost  statesmen.  Furthermore,  that 
there  may  be  no  parting  as  between  the  several  Overseas  Dominions 
having  the  same  rights  as  ourselves,  it  is  extremely  important  that  be- 
fore the  Assembly  meets  the  representatives  of  the  various  parts  of  the 
British  Empire  should  hold  converse  together  and  mutually  study  the 
questions  which  will  come  up. 

Following  this  incident  came  the  International  Emigration. 
Conference  at  Geneva  on  Aug.  3,  1921,  under  the  chairmanship 
of  Lord  Ullswater  (formerly  Mr.  Lowther,  Speaker  of  the  Com- 
mons), and  with  6  Governments  sending  delegates,  6  other  coun- 
tries sending  employers'  delegates  and  Germany,  Italy  and 
Sweden  sending  Labour  representatives.  The  United  States, 
Australia  and  the  Argentine  were  not  represented;  the  Cana- 


88  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

dian  delegate  was  Lieut.-Col.  Obed  Smith,  Commissioner  of 
Emigration  in  London.  The  Conference  held  14  sessions  and 
passed  30  Resolutions,  the  most  important  being  that  which  in- 
sisted on  the  sovereign  right  of  each  State  to  declare  who  should 
enter  or  leave  it.  The  Resolutions  passed  were  forwarded  to 
the  Secretariat  of  the  League  of  Nations  and  to  the  International 
Labour  Bureau  at  Geneva. 

The  second  Assembly  of  the  League  opened  at  Geneva  on 
Sept.  5  and  sat  till  Oct.  5,  1921.  The  British  Empire  delegates 
were  as  follows :  United  Kingdom,  A.  J.  Balfour,  H.  A.  L.  Fisher, 
Sir  Rennell  Rodd;  Canada,  C.  J.  Doherty,  Sir  George  Perley; 
India,  the  Maharajah  of  Cutch,  Sir  William  Meyer,  Srinivasa 
Sastri ;  Australia,  Captain  S.  M.  Bruce,  Mr.  Shepherd ;  New  Zea- 
land, Sir  James  Allen ;  South  Africa,  Prof.  Gilbert  Murray,  Lord 
Robert  Cecil,  Sir  E.  Walton.  Delegates  from  48  States  were 
present  and  Dr.  H.  A.  Van  Karnebeek,  Dutch  Minister  of  Foreign 
Affairs,  was  elected  President.  On  Sept.  17th  11  Judges  and  4 
Deputy  Judges  were  elected  to  the  Court  of  International  Jus- 
tice— Great  Britain  being  represented  by  Viscount  Finlay,  Lord 
Chancellor  in  1916-19,  and  the  United  States  by  John  Bassett 
Moore,  Professor  of  International  Law  at  Columbia  University. 
The  others  were  all  more  or  less  eminent  Jurists  and  represented, 
in  a  national  sense,  the  following  countries :  Spain,  Italy,  Brazil, 
Cuba,  Switzerland,  Netherlands,  Denmark,  Japan,  France,  Rou- 
mania,  China,  Jugo-Slavia  and  Norway.  On  Sept.  23  Latvia, 
Lithuania  and  Esthonia  were  admitted  to  the  League,  bringing 
the  membership  up  to  51.  Amongst  the  subjects  discussed  were 
Armaments,  their  proposed  reduction  and  the  difficulties  caused 
by  the  absence  of  the  United  States,  Germany  and  Russia — to- 
gether with  the  statement  that  15  States  had  accepted  the 
League  recommendation  of  1920  not  to  exceed  for  two  financial 
years  the  current  Budget  provision  for  Armaments ;  the  traffic 
in  Arms  between  various  countries  which  had  become  dependent 
largely  on  what  the  United  States  would  consent  to  do ;  detailed 
conditions  under  which  the  Economic  weapon  might  be  used  by 
the  League  and  the  methods  of  administering  Mandates ;  the 
position  of  Armenia  and  Albania  and  the  Commission  sent  by  the 
League  to  deal  with  the  Vilna  dispute ;  power  of  revising  old 
Treaties  which  was  declared  not  to  exist  and  consequent  refusal 
to  intervene  between  Chili  and  Bolivia. 

As  to  Canada,  Mr.  Doherty  was  elected  Chairman  of  the 
Committee  on  Humanitarian  and  Relief  Organization  and  ex- 
officio  a  Vice-President  of  the  League;  Sir  George  Perley  on 
Sept.  22  carried  an  Amendment  requiring  that  at  least  one-half 
the  members  of  the  League — instead  of  one-third — could  call  a 
Transit  Conference  when  the  League  was  not  in  session ;  the  6th 
Commission  of  the  League  adopted  a  proposal  of  Mr.  Doherty 
that  the  Council  of  the  League  be  invited  to  direct  the  attention 


CANADA  IN  FOREIGN  AFFAIRS — THE  LEAGUE  OF  NATIONS     89 

of  the  Ambassadors'  Conference  to  the  urgent  need  for  regulat- 
ing1 the  status  of  Eastern  Galicia ;  Mr.  Doherty  also  renewed  his 
contention  for  the  elimination  of  Article  X  from  the  League's 
constitution.  The  Committee  having  this  matter  in  hand  could 
not  accept  his  view  and  adopted  an  interpretative  Resolution  to 
the  effect  that  Article  X  was  never  intended  to  perpetuate  geo- 
graphical and  political  divisions  as  they  had  existed  but  merely 
to  be  a  safeguard  against  external  aggression;  eventually  the 
matter  was  again  deferred  to  the  next  Assembly.  Mr.  Doherty 
and  Sir  Robert  Borden  had  been  nominated  by  Canada  for  the 
International  Court  but  the  former  withdrew  and  Sir  Robert 
failed  to  be  elected. 

Following  the  League  Conference  came  the  3rd  meeting  of 
the  International  Labour  Conference  established  and  called  under 
League  auspices.  The  first  Conference  had  been  held  at  Wash- 
ington in  1919  and  the  second  at  Geneva  in  1920.  It  was  held  at 
Geneva  on  Oct.  25-Nov.  19  with  representatives  of  39  countries 
present  including  Britain,  Canada,  Australia,  India  and  South 
Africa  with,  also,  France,  Germany,  Japan  and  Italy.  There  were 
68  Government  delegates  and  25  each  from  Employers  and 
Workers  with  234  advisers  in  attendance.  The  Canadian  delega- 
tion was  as  follows :  Government — Gerald  H.  Brown,  Ottawa, 
and  Lieut. -Col.  J.  Obed  Smith,  London;  Technical  Advisers — 
Hon.  W.  R.  Rollo,  Minister  of  Labour,  Ontario,  Hon.  T.  H.  John- 
son, Attorney-General  of  Manitoba,  Hon.  A.  Galipeault,  Minister 
of  Labour,  Quebec,  and  Fernand  Roy,  K.C.,  Quebec;  Employers' 
Delegate — S.  R.  Parsons,  Toronto,  and  Technical  Adviser,  E. 
Blake  Robertson,  Ottawa ;  Workers'  Delegate — Tom  Moore, 
President  Trades  and  Labour  Congress,  and  Technical  Adviser 
Arthur  Martel  of  Montreal. 

Lord  Burnham,  of  London,  was  elected  President  and  special 
Commissions  were  appointed  to  study  and  report  upon  the  var- 
ious issues  before  the  Convention.  The  result  was  the  adoption 
of  7  draft  Conventions  and  8  Recommendations.  The  former 
fixed  the  minimum  age  for  admission  of  young  persons  to  em- 
ployment as  Trimmers  or  Stokers ;  provided  for  the  compulsory 
medical  examination  of  children  and  young  persons  employed 
at  sea;  prohibited  the  use  of  white  lead  in  painting;  adopted  pro- 
posals concerning  the  rights  of  Agricultural  workers  to  associa- 
tion and  combination;  approved  and  defined  the  proposals  for 
the  protection  and  compensation  of  agricultural  workers  against 
accident ;  dealt  with  and  forbade  the  employment  of  children 
under  14  years  of  age  in  any  public  or  private  agricultural  under- 
taking within  school  hours ;  applied  and  defined  laws  as  to  a  day 
or  hours  of  weekly  rest  in  industrial  undertakings.  The  Recom- 
mendations included  the  following: 

1.  Development  of  Technical  Agricultural  Education. 

2.  Measures  for  prevention  of  unemployment  amongst  agricultural 


90  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

workers  with  adoption  of  modern  methods,  improved  system  of  cultiva- 
tion, provision  for  land  settlement  and  better  transport  facilities. 

3.  Establishment  of  systems  of  special  agricultural  insurance  against 
sickness,  invalidity,  old  age  and  other  social  risks. 

4.  Regulation  of  employment  of  children  under  14  or  young  persons 
up  to  18  employed  in  agricultural  work  during  the  night  and  assurance 
of  a  period  of  reasonable  rest. 

5.  Regulation  of  employment  of  women  wage-earners  in  agricultural 
undertakings  with  provision  of  suitable  rest  period. 

6.  Protection   of   women   wage-earners   in   Agriculture   before   and 
after  child-birth. 

7.  Improvement  in  living  conditions  of  agricultural  workers. 

8.  Assurance  of  a  24-hour  period  of  rest  in  each  week  for  industrial 
workers. 

During  the  discussions  S.  R.  Parsons  on  Oct.  29  declared 
it  unwise  to  attempt  interference  with  agricultural  labour.  Leg- 
islation on  the  subject  could  not  be  enforced  because  Agriculture 
was  a  seasonal  industry  and  could  no  more  be  regulated  than 
could  wind,  rain  and  snow.  It  would  be  unwise,  he  thought,  to 
adopt  Conventions  which  the  various  Governments  could  not 
pass  into  legislation.  He  quoted  figures  which  Tom  Moore 
.  o  jclaimed  to  be  inaccurate.  There  was,  during  the  Conference,  a 
(distinct  division  between  European  and  non-European  interests. 
Meanwhile,  there  had  been  considerable  discussion  of  the  League 
in  Canada  but  not  in  any  heated  or  even  enthusiastic  way ;  in  the 
General  Elections  it  was  but  slightly  referred  to.  Mr.  Rowell 
spoke  from  time  to  time,  and  on  Jan.  22  told  the  Canadian  Club, 
New  York,  that  Canada  had  stood  for  the  North  American  view- 
point at  Geneva  as  against  the  purely  European  point  of  view  and 
should  have  had  the  United  States  beside  her :  to  the  Teachers  of 
Toronto  on  Jan.  18  he  spoke  at  great  length  upon  the  record  and 
progress  of  the  League ;  at  Saskatoon  on  Feb.  23  he  addressed  the 
Saskatchewan  School  Trustees  on  the  same  subject ;  he  was  at 
Edmonton  on  the  22nd  and  was  banquetted  at  Winnipeg  on  the 
25th ;  he  addressed  the  I.  O.  D.  E.  in  Toronto  on  May  30th.  Mr. 
Doherty  addressed  the  Empire  Club,  Toronto,  on  Mch.  31 ;  in  the 
Senate  on  May  19,  Hon.  R.  Dandurand  expressed  regret  that 
Canada  had  not  succeeded  in  making  the  International  Court 
reference  compulsory  and  its  jurisdiction  absolute. 

The  League  of  Nations  Society  of  Canada  was  organized  at 
Ottawa  on  May  31  at  a  meeting  presided  over  by  H.  E.  the  Duke 
of  Devonshire  and  addressed  by  Sir  George  Foster ;  Sir  Robert 
Borden ;  L.  P.  D.  Tilley,  K.C.,  ;  Dr.  H.  M.  Tory,  of  the  University 
of  Alberta ;  G.  S.  Campbell,  Halifax;  P.  M.  Draper,  of  the  Trades 
and  Labour  Congress,  and  others.  A  Resolution  was  unanimous- 
ly passed  defining  the  policy  of  the  Society  as  follows:  (1)  To 
promote  International  peace;  (2)  to  furnish  information  about 
the  League  of  Nations,  its  principles,  its  organization,  and  its 
work;  (3)  to  study  International  problems  and  Canada's  relation 
thereto  as  a  member  of  the  British  commonwealth  and  of  the 
League  of  Nations;  (4)  to  foster  mutual  understanding,  good 


CANADA  IN  FOREIGN  AFFAIRS — THE  LEAGUE  OF  NATIONS     91 

will  and  habit  of  co-operation  between  the  people  of  Canada  and 
other  countries  in  accordance  with  the  spirit  of  the  League  of 
Nations;  (5)  to  promote  the  establishment  of  Provincial  or 
local  associations. 

The  Hon.  Presidents  chosen  were  Mr.  Premier  Meighen; 
Hon.  W.  L.  Mackenzie  King  and  Hon.  T.  A.  Crerar ;  President, 
Rt.  Hon.  Sir  R.  L.  Borden ;  Vice-Presidents,  Hon.  N.  W.  Rowell 
and  Hon.  H.  S.  Beland;  Hon.  Secretary,  Vincent  C.  Massey, 
Toronto ;  Hon.  Treasurer,  A.  J.  Brown,  K.C.,  Montreal.  A  meet- 
ing of  the  new  League  was  held  in  Toronto  on  Oct.  9  with  Sir 
Robert  Borden  in  the  chair  and  Hon.  E.  C.  Drury,  Provincial 
Premier,  Hon.  N.  W.  Rowell  and  Mr.  Justice  Riddell  amongst  the 
speakers.  Mr.  Drury  declared  that:  "We  in  Canada  possess  an 
opportunity  no  other  nation  in  the  world  possesses  of  taking  the 
first  and  greatest  and  most  necessary  step  in  promoting  a  good 
understanding,  which  would  be  so  strong  that  nothing  could 
shake  it,  between  the  British  Empire  and  the  United  States."  In 
Great  Britain  at  this  time  the  League  of  Nations  Union,  with 
similar  aims  and  policy,  was  very  effectively  organized  with  550 
offices  throughout  the  country,  a  membership  of  112,000  and  a 
yearly  expenditure  of  $200,000. 

Incidents  in  this  connection  included  Sir  George  Perley's 
statement  in  London  (Oct.  10)  that  alterations  in  League  sub- 
scriptions had  been  arranged  so  that  Canada  paid  35  units  to 
Great  Britain's  90;  he  also  stated  that  the  Dominion  had  given 
generously  towards  European  relief  from  Typhus.  Mr.  Rowell, 
in  a  Toronto  address  on  Nov.  22,  stated  that :  "France  was  justi- 
fied in  refusing  to  disarm  without  sufficient  international  guaran- 
tees, such  as  those  set  forth  in  the  Peace  Treaty,  to  which  the 
United  States  had  refused  to  subscribe."  He  added  the  following 
statement  bearing  upon  Canada's  current  development :  "What 
the  world  needs  is  not  more  of  the  spirit  of  self-determination, 
but  more  of  the  spirit  of  unity — not  more  national  isolation — but 
more  genuine  and  sane  international  co-operation.  Two  of  the 
outstanding  lessons  of  modern  history  are  that  the  nation  state, 
that  is,  a  separate  independent  sovereign  state,  is  no  longer  an 
adequate  form  of  political  organization  to  meet  the  needs  of 
human  society,  and  that  force  is  no  longer  a  sane  and  practicable 
method  of  permanently  settling  disputes  between  nations."  ] 

During  1920  and  1921  the  position  of  Canada  at  Geneva,  and 
its  policy  in  respect  to  the  League,  undoubtedly  was  largely 
affected  by  the  United  States  attitude.  The  position  taken 
against  Article  X  of  the  Covenant  under  which  the  League 
undertook  "to  respect  and  preserve  as  against  external  ag- 
gression the  territorial  integrity  and  existing  political  independ- 
ence of  all  members  of  the  League"  was  influenced  (1)  by  a 
desire  to  placate  the  United  States  and  help  to  obtain  its  support, 
and,  (2)  objection  to  guaranteeing  all  existing  European  national 


92  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

alignments.  The  Republic,  however,  went  its  own  way  and  the 
Republicans  in  the  Senate  used  their  majority  to  block  the  Treaty 
and  the  Covenant  with  unlimited  Reservations— including  that 
of  Senator  Lenroot  which  declared  that  "the  United  States  as- 
sumes no  responsibility  to  be  bound  by  any  election  or  finding 
by  the  Assembly  of  the  League  of  Nations  in  which  any  member 
of  the  League  and  its  self-governing  Dominions,  Colonies  or 
parts  of  the  Empire,  in  the  aggregate,  have  cast  more  than  one 
vote." 

As  to  this  the  New  York  Globe  (Feb.  12)  stated  that  "the  in- 
terests of  the  United  States  in  the  League  will  be  amply  protected 
by  the  provision,  which  England  and  her  Dominions  are  quite 
willing  to  endorse,  that  no  one  of  the  British  membership  shall 
vote  in  any  dispute  in  which  the  Empire  or  any  of  its  members 
is  a  party."  Prof.  A.  Bushnell  Hart,  of  Harvard,  added  this 
comment  in  the  New  York  Times  (Feb.  16)  :  "The  United  States 
controls  five  votes  amongst  its  protectorates  (Cuba,  Panama, 
Dominican  Republic,  Nicaragua  and  Haiti),  and  has  a  much 
greater  assurance  that  nobody  will  break  away."  As  to  the 
British  attitude,  Lord  Grey  of  Fallodon  was  explicit  in  a  letter 
to  The  Times  (Jan.  31)  :  "The  self-governing  Dominions  are  full 
members  of  the  League.  They  will  admit  and  Great  Britain  can 
admit,  no  qualification  whatever  of  that  right.  Whatever  the 
self-governing  Dominions  may  be  in  the  theory  and  letter  of  the 
constitution,  they  have  in  effect  ceased  to  be  Colonies  in  the  old 
sense  of  the  word.  They  are  free  communities,  independent  as 
regards  all  their  own  affairs  and  partners  in  those  which  concern 
the  Empire  at  large.  To  any  provision  which  makes  it  clear 
that  none  of  the  British  votes  can  be  used  in  a  dispute  likely  to 
lead  to  a  rupture  in  which  any  part  of  the  British  Empire  is  in- 
volved, no  exception  can  be  taken." 

In  Canada  Mr.  Rowell,  who  still  was  a  member  of  the  Gov- 
ernment, took  vehement  exception  to  the  attitude  of  the  TJ.  S. 
Senate  against  Canada's  right  to  separate  place  and  recognition 
in  the  League  and  at  Ottawa  on  Feb.  2  said :  "I  do  not  so  read 
the  Covenant.  Canada  owes  allegiance  to  the  same  Sovereign 
as  Great  Britain  and  so  long  as  she  continues  to  do  so  she  would 
be  a  party  in  interest  and  disentitled  to  vote.  If  she  disclaimed 
interest  and  claimed  the  right  to  vote  she  would  thereby  pro- 
claim her  independence,  and  this  she  will  never  do."  There  was, 
he  thought,  only  one  answer  to  the  proposition.  As  to  this, 
however,  Prof.  O.  D.  Skelton  argued,  (Globe,  Feb.  6),  that  there 
was  no  British  Empire,  but  only  a  Britannic  Alliance.  To  an 
Ottawa  mass-meeting  on  Feb.  15,  Mr.  Rowell  added:  "Canada 
cannot  and  will  not  assent  to  any  impairment  of  her  status  or 
voting  rights  under  the  Treaty." 

From  Congress  the  issue  went  to  the  Presidential  elections 
where  it  became  largely  a  political  matter— although  Republicans 


CANADA  IN  FOREIGN  AFFAIRS — THE  LEAGUE  OF  NATIONS     93 

such  as  W.  H.  Taft,  H.  C.  Hoover,  G.  W.  Wickersham,  were  sup- 
porters of  the  League.  Senator  W.  G.  Harding  was  quite  definite 
in  his  policy  and  stated  at  Des  Moines  (Oct.  7)  that:  "I  do  not 
want  to  clarify  these  obligations ;  I  want  to  turn  my  back  on 
them.  It  is  not  interpretation  but  rejection  that  I  am  seeking." 
He  favoured  (Marion,  Ohio,  Oct.  11)  some  other  expression  of 
the  same  ideal :  "I  am  in  favour  of  a  world  association — call  it 
what  you  will,  the  name  is  of  slight  consequence — that  will  dis- 
courage or  tend  to  prevent  war."  The  Democratic  candidate  and 
party  supported  the  League.  After  the  Elections  President 
Harding,  in  his  first  Message  to  Congress  (Apr.  12,  1921)  con- 
firmed and  emphasized  his  position:  "In  the  existing  League 
of  Nations,  world  governing  with  its  super-powers,  this  Repub- 
lic will  have  no  part.  It  is  only  fair  to  say  to  the  world  in 
general  and  to  our  associates  in  the  War  in  particular,  that  the 
League  Covenant  can  have  no  sanction  by  us.  In  rejecting  the 
League  Covenant  and  uttering  that  rejection  to  our  own  people 
and  to  the  world,  we  make  no  surrender  of  our  hope  and  aim  for 
an  Association  to  promote  peace — in  which  we  would  most 
heartily  join."  In  succeeding  months,  however,  there  was  no 
actual  hostility  shown  to  the  League ;  there  even  was  a  tacit 
recognition  in  the  protest  addressed  to  it  regarding  Mandates 
and  certain  new  issues  which  arose ;  a  prominent  American,  no 
doubt  with  permission  of  his  Government,  accepted  a  place  on 
the  International  Court  of  Justice. 

Such  were  the  issues  involved  in  the  1920-21  record  of  the 
League  of  Nations.  During  this  period  the  League  won  strong 
friends  within  the  British  Empire  and  it  had  vigorous  and  con- 
vinced opponents.  It  undoubtedly  interjected  the  spirit  of  Inter- 
nationalism into  that  vast  and  vague  entity:  it  involved  new 
problems  and  difficulties  in  the  relationship  of  its  various  count- 
ries ;  it  created  possibilities  of  difference  and  divergence  amongst 
them  which  could  not  exist  under  a  united  Foreign  policy  and 
administration ;  it  effected,  and  may  have  weakened,  the  prestige 
of  Great  Britain  as  the  head  and  centre  of  a  great  combination 
of  nations.  On  the  other  hand,  it  helped  to  show  the  people  of 
the  Dominions  how  great  were  the  problems  facing  the  Mother- 
land and  the  Dominions ;  it  was  an  educative  factor  in  Foreign 
affairs  and  conditions  and,  properly  handled,  should  draw  the 
nations  of  the  Empire  together  in  a  co-operative  effort  to  meet 
great  issues ;  it  made  each  of  the  Dominions  a  recognized  factor 
and  unit  in  world  affairs — strengthened  by  the  knowledge  that, 
whatever  the  minor  differences  between  sections  of  the  Empire 
which  might  show  at  Geneva  from  day  to  day,  any  vital  or  funda- 
mental question  would  probably  re-unite  the  countries  concerned. 

Mr.  Premier  Hughes  of  Australia  was  one  of  the  critics  of 
the  League,  as  General  Smuts  of  South  Africa  was  one  of  its 
chief  protagonists.  He  declared  that :  "When  Britain  called  the 


94  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

Dominions  they  came  without  question,  without  delay  and 
if  they  called  to-morrow  for  aid  Britain  would  come  in  the  same 
way.  But  if  the  Empire  or  any  of  its  countries  called  to  the 
League  of  Nations  would  it  come,  or  if  it  called  to  us  would  we 
go  ?"  He  did  not  think  so.  He  believed  its  polyglot  forces  to  be 
a  broken  reed  and  in  an  Australian  speech  on  Mch.  24,  1921,  said: 
"I  saw  what  the  League  was,  and  what  it  would  be,  when  at  the 
Peace  Conference.  If  you  realize  what  the  League  is  you  will 
never  be  under  any  delusions  as  to  what  it  can  do.  It  consists 
of  42  nations  recruited  from  all  countries  of  the  world  and  of  all 
colours,  and  there  is  not  one  of  them  outside  the  British  Empire 
with  any  conception  of  the  ideals  of  Australia.  I  have  not  found 
one  of  them  our  friend.  If  the  League  failed  Poland,  what  of 
Australia,  12,000  miles  away?  There  is  but  one  existing  League 
of  Nations  to-day  which  is  our  sure  and  certain  protection,  and 
that  is  the  League  of  the  British  Empire/' 

Mr.  Premier  Massey  of  New  Zealand  was  by  no  means  en- 
thusiastic in  his  support  of  the  League  and  Sir  James  Allen,  High 
Commissioner  in  London,  feared  complications  and  difficulties  if 
the  Dominions  carried  on  their  relations  with  the  League  apart 
from  the  British  Foreign  Office.  Both  declared,  during  1921, 
that  in  any  serious  issue  between  the  League  and  the  Empire 
they  would  stand  by  the  latter.  It  was  at  this  time  quite  obvious 
to  the  student  and  thinker  that  the  whole  situation  involved  more 
and  more  the  exercise  of  caution  and  diplomacy  on  the  part  of 
Canadian  and  Dominion  leaders ;  more  and  more  a  ripe  or  in- 
creasing knowledge  of  Foreign  affairs ;  more  and  more  a  clear 
comprehension  of  what  were  the  Foreign  interests  of  Canada 
and  their  relationship  to  the  interests  of  Great  Britain  and  the 
Empire. 

\L-Canada  was  directly  interested  in  the  Anglo- 
Canada  and  Japanese  Treaty  and  its  proposed  renewal  because, 
es«eTr^aty[  P)  of  .the  fact  that  the  Japanese  question  touched 
A  2nd  Essay  its  Pacific  shores  and  vitally  affected  the  people  of 
» ^Foreign  British  Columbia,  and  (2)  because  it  concerned  the 
Affairs.  United  States  whose  feelings  were  liable  at  any 

moment  to  be  stirred  to  a  sensational  and  perhaps 
dangerous  point  by  Japanese  pressure  upon  its  Pacific  coast  and 
by  anti- Japanese  agitations  in  its  press  and  politics.  Canada  in 
this  matter,  as  in  so  many  others,  shared  the  viewpoint  of  the 
United  States.  American  prejudices  against  coloured  peoples 
had  their  inevitable  influence  in  the  Dominion  as  against  the  ex- 
perienced and  more  liberal  outlook  of  Great  Britain — but  they 
were  fortunately  not  so  keen  or  so  pervasive.  J 

To  the  United  Kingdom  as  the  head  of  a  world-wide  Empire, 
the  alliance  with  Japan  had  for  years  been  a  valued  compact 
which  was  carefully  kept  on  both  sides.  Its  creation  had  been  a 


CANADA  IN  FOREIGN  AFFAIRS — THE  JAPANESE  TREATY     95 

triumph  for  Lord  Lansdowne  as  Foreign  Minister;  its  mainten- 
ance had  for  years  stabilized  Eastern  conditions,  assured  peace 
and  absence  of  naval  or  other  rivalry  between  the  two  chief 
Oriental  Powers,  supported  British  interests  against  the  aggres- 
sive policy  of  Russia  in  its  days  of  power  and  slow  resistless 
sweep  over  Asia.  During  and  after  the  War  it  had  helped  Great 
Britain  to  hold  its  prestige  intact  in  the  East  and  to  meet  the 
machinations  of  German  diplomacy  and  the  later  efforts  of  Bol- 
shevistic plotting  in  India,  Persia,  Afghanistan,  Mesopotamia, 
Palestine,  Egypt  and  other  regions. 

There  was  much  written  and  uttered  about  Japan  in  these 
later  years  that  was  untrue  or  exaggerated ;  much  that  was  real 
and  accurate.  Sensational  statements  about  its  policy  and  op- 
pressions in  Korea  had  saturated  the  American  and  Canadian 
mind  with  very  natural  suspicion  and  distrust,  yet  H.  J.  Mullett- 
Merrick  in  the  Asiatic  Review  for  May,  1921,  said:  "No  country 
in  the  world  ever  did  or  ever  will  take  on  such  a  difficult  and 
thankless  job  as  Japan,  x  x  x  Centuries  of  corruption  among 
the  governing  class  (in  Korea)  had  produced  a  people  mentally 
debased,  without  even  elementary  education,  sullen,  in  the  direst 
straits  of  poverty,  and  undoubtedly  the  most  thriftless  people  in 
the  inhabited  world.  Slavery  existed  in  Korea  throughout  the 
whole  of  its  history  until  abolished  by  Japan  in  1911."  Korea 
owed  most  of  its  1,000  miles  of  railway  to  Japanese  enterprise, 
together  with  a  network  of  similar  material  improvements.  As 
to  the  assimilation  of  Japanese  with  other  races,  experience  in 
Hawaii,  where  there  were  110,000  of  these  people  with  31,000 
Americans,  25,000  Portuguese  and  a  similar  number  each  of 
Chinese,  Hawaiians  and  Filipinos  showed  that  Japs,  educated  in 
the  Public  Schools,  rapidly  grasped  the  American  language, 
ideals  and  standards ;  their  adoption  of  English  customs  in  Japan, 
itself,  was  a  matter  of  world-wide  knowledge. 

Bishop  Lee  of  Japan  put  the  matter  to  the  Rotary  Club,  To- 
ronto (Apr.  1),  as  follows:  "Japan  needs  our  sympathy  to-day. 
While  we  have  had  Christianity  for  1,500  years  she  has  had  it  for 
but  50  years.  The  merchant  has  been  despised  for  years  and  the 
soldier  has  been  the  top-dog  all  along.  We  must  remember  that 
Japan  was  loyal  to  the  greatest  contract  in  the  history  of  the 
world — the  Anglo- Japanese  alliance.  The  British  Empire  ex- 
tends all  over  the  world,  yet  Japan  has  but  little  territory  and 
her  60  million  people  live  on  but  one-thirteenth  of  the  area  of 
the  islands  as  the  mountains  are  too  steep  for  habitation.  If 
Ontario  was  populated  as  thickly  as  Japan  the  population  would 
be  well  over  160,000,000."  Incidentally,  Japan  was,  at  this  time, 
Canada's  best  customer  in  the  East  with  considerable  Canadian 
exports  to  the  Oriental  empire — wood-pulp,  nickel  and  zinc 
spelter,  iron  and  steel,  square  timber,  asbestos,  etc. 


%  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

The  other  side  was,  of  course,  the  centuries-old  antagonism 
in  California  or  British  Columbia  or  Australia  between  the  racial 
product  and  social  customs  of  the  East  and  the  West. 
United  States  was  not  only  concerned  about  the  Philippines  and 
Hawaii  in  which  Japanese  interests  and  Nationals  were  involved 
and  California,  where  they  were  conspicuous,  but  believed  Japan 
was  making  use  of  the  Treaty  with  Britain  to  enhance  its  own 
power  and  possessions,  to  coerce  Korea  and  obtain  concessions, 
commerce  and  territory  in  China.  Americans  realized  that  Jap- 
anese naval  power  was  an  important  consideration  and  a  vital 
one  if  any  conjuncture  of  circumstances  should  combine  it  with 
that  of  Britain;  they  were  not  taught  to  believe  that  British 
friendship  was  as  great  as  it  really  was  and  many  feared  what, 
to  the  average  Englishman,  was  an  utter  impossibility;  they 
knew  that  Japan,  like  Germany  in  the  past,  was  land-hungry  and 
ambitious  and  nursing  the  real  grievance  of  a  proud  people  whose 
Nationals  were  not  treated  as  equals  in  or  by  the  United  States. 
They  did  not  know  that  the  Japanese  do  not  naturally  like  emi- 
gration and  that  their  Government  had  not  been  able  to  induce 
them  to  settle  either  in  Korea  or  Formosa  though  both  countries 
were  fertile  and  close  to  their  shores;  the  people  of  both  the 
United  States  and  Canada  did  know,  however,  that  wherever  the 
Japanese  filtered  in  and  settled  they  brought  their  women  with 
them,  that  their  birth-rate  was  high,  their  independence  in  busi- 
ness marked,  their  industrial  initiative  excellent,  their  competi- 
tion in  labour,  and  as  workers,  keen. 

The  United  States  also  believed  that  Japanese  policy  toward 
China  involved  injury  to  American  interests  in  that  country  and 
that  the  Treaty  in  question  had  prevented  Britain  joining  in 
American  protests  upon  more  than  one  occasion;  that  as  the 
German  and  Russian  ambitions  associated  with  the  original 
agreement  had  passed,  it  could  only  be  directed  in  reality  against 
the  United  States  as  the  great  commercial  and  naval  rival  of  both 
Japan  and  Britain ;  that  in  all  its  foreign  policy  Japan  was  in  op- 
position to  American  interests — to  obtain  equal  privileges  and 
rights  for  its  people,  to  hold  a  free  hand  in  China  and  to  gain  the 
control  of  the  Pacific ;  that  in  its  political  and  economic  subjuga- 
tion of  Formosa,  Mongolia  and  Manchuria,  Japan  had  been  harsh 
and  oppressive  to  the  people  and  discriminatory  against  the  trade 
of  other  countries ;  that  its  large  increases  in  Army  and  Navy 
were  preparatory  for  another  war  and  that  the  closer  Japan's 
alliance  with  Britain  was,  the  more  dangerous  did  its  policy  and 
ambitions  become  to  the  United  States. 

On  the  other  hand,  a  real  breach  between  English-speaking 
peoples  and  Japan  might  throw  the  latter  into  an  alliance  with 
Russia  and  Germany.  Australiasian  opinion,  as  led  by  its  Premier, 
was  largely  in  favour  of  the  Japanese  Treaty  because  (1)  Japan 
had  been  a  real  help  to  these  countries  in  the  War  and  (2)  be- 
cause they  realized  very  fully  how  much  Great  Britain  and  them- 


CANADA  IN  FOREIGN  AFFAIRS — THE  JAPANESE  TREATY     97 

selves  needed  an  ally  in  Pacific  waters ;  at  the  same  time  Aus- 
tralian policy  of  excluding  the  Japanese  from  their  territory  was 
on  all  fours  with  that  of  the  United  States  and  Canada — though 
the  latter's  action  was  based  upon  a  "Gentleman's  agreement" 
and  was  not  regarded  as  offensive.  Mr.  Premier  Hughes,  in  his 
notable  address  to  the  Australian  Parliament  on  Apr.  7  said:  "It 
is  the  bounden  duty  of  Australia  to  use  every  means  at  her  dis- 
posal to  effect  such  a  modus  vivendi  as  will  secure  a  renewal  of 
the  Anglo-Japanese  Treaty  in  a  form  agreeable  to  the  United 
States,  x  x  x  I  think  the  interests  of  Australia  lie  in  a  renewal 
of  the  Treaty  in  some  modified  form.  I  see  no  reason  why  the 
Treaty  should  not  be  renewed  in  a  form  which  would  be  satis- 
factory not  only  to  the  Empire  and  Japan,  but  to  the  United 
States  as  well.  United  States  opinion  must  be  considered."  The 
Ministerial  and  Country  Parties  cheered  the  Premier's  state- 
ment ;  the  Labour  Opposition  was  silent. 

New  Zealand  opinion  was  very  similar.  The  Premier  (Rt. 
Hon.  W.  F.  Massey)  told  a  New  York  Tribune  correspondent  on 
June  3rd  that :  "We  have  no  Japanese  problem.  Our  immigra- 
tion laws  are  so  formed  as  to  give  us  absolute  control  over  aliens 
entering  our  country.  This  authority  is  well  recognized,  and 
there  has  never  been  any  trouble  about  it."  At  Victoria,  B.C.,  on 
his  way  to  England,  Mr.  Massey  stated  on  May  6  that:  "We  have 
much  to  gain  and  nothing  to  lose  by  a  renewal  of  the  Anglo- 
Japanese  treaty.  Japan  was  loyal  to  the  Empire  during  the  War 
and  we  owe  her  a  debt  of  gratitude.  It  does  not  seem  to  be  gen- 
erally known  that  Japan,  under  the  terms  of  the  Treaty,  was  not 
compelled  to  join  Britain  in  the  War.  The  Treaty  referred  only 
to  possible  differences  in  India  and  the  Far  East."  Mr.  Lloyd 
George  dealt  with  the  Treaty  from  the  British  standpoint  in 
opening  the  Imperial  Conference  on  June  20  as  follows : 

Our  Alliance  with  Japan  has  been  a  valuable  factor  in  the  past.  We 
have  found  Japan  a  faithful  ally  who  rendered  us  valuable  assistance  in 
an  hour  of  serious  and  very  critical  need.  The  British  Empire  will  not 
easily  forget  that  Japanese  men-of-war  escorted  the  transports  which 
brought  the  Australian  and  New  Zealand  forces  to  Europe  at  a  time 
when  German  cruisers  were  still  at  large  in  the  Indian  and  Pacific 
Oceans.  We  desire  to  preserve  that  well-tried  friendship  which  has  stood 
us  both  in  good  stead,  and  to  apply  it  to  the  solution  of  all  questions  in 
the  Far  East,  where  Japan  has  special  interests,  and  where  we  ourselves, 
like  the  United  States,  desire  equal  opportunities  and  the  open  door.  No 
greater  calamity  could  overtake  the  world  than  any  further  accentuation 
of  the  world's  divisions  upon  the  lines  of  race.  Our  foreign  policy  can 
never  range  itself,  in  any  sense,  upon  the  differences  of  race  and  civiliza- 
tion between  East  and  West.  It  would  be  fatal  to  the  Empire. 

The  terms  and  history  of  the  Treaty  must  be  briefly  out- 
lined. An  understanding,  which  was  not  quite  a  formal  treaty, 
was  signed  by  the  United  Kingdom  and  Japan  on  Jan.  30,  1902. 
The  agreement  disavowed  on  the  part  of  each  of  the  contracting 
parties  any  aggressive  tendency  in  either  China  or  Korea,  and 


98  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

the  independence  of  those  two  countries  was  explicitly  recogniz- 
ed. It  provided  that  Britain  in  China  and  Japan  in  China  and 
Korea  might  take  indispensable  measures  to  safeguard  their  own 
interests,  and  that  if  such  measures  involved  one  of  the  signa- 
tories in  war  with  a  third  power  the  other  signatory  would  not 
only  remain  neutral  but  would  also  endeavour  to  prevent  other 
powers  from  joining  in  hostilities  against  its  ally,  and  would 
come  to  the  assistance  of  the  latter  in  the  event  of  its  being  faced 
with  two  or  more  powers.  Both  Powers  were  actuated  by  a 
desire  to  meet  and  discourage  the  growth  of  Russian  or  German 
influence  in  the  Far  East ;  during  the  continuance  of  the  Agree- 
ment the  Japanese-Russian  War  was  fought  and  Japan  was  aided 
.by  the  prevention  of  any  hostile  action  on  the  part  of  Germany 
or  France — both  those  countries  being  at  the  time  in  close  rela- 
tions with  Russia.  The  actual  Treaty  of  alliance  was  entered 
into  in  September,  1905,  and  the  scope  of  the  arrangement  cover- 
ed India  and  the  East  generally  in  the  following  terms : 

1.  The  consolidation  and  maintenance  of  the  general  peace  in  the 
regions  of  eastern  Asia  and  of  India. 

2.  The  preservation  of  the  common  interests  of  all  powers  in  China 
by  insuring  the  independence  and  integrity  of  the  Chinese  Empire  and 
the  principle  of  equal  opportunities  for  the  commerce  and  industry  of 
all  nations  in  China. 

3.  The  maintenance  of  the  territorial  rights  of  the  high  contracting 
parties  in  the  regions  of  eastern  Asia  and  of  India  and  the  defence  of 
their  special  interests  in  said  regions. 

The  chief  Article  in  the  Treaty  was  as  follows :  "If  by  reason 
of  unprovoked  attack  or  aggressive  action,  wherever  arising,  on 
the  part  of  any  other  Power  or  Powers,  either  contracting  party 
should  be  involved  in  war  in  defence  of  its  territorial  rights  or 
special  interests  mentioned  in  the  preamble  of  this  Agreement, 
the  other  contracting  party  will  at  once  come  to  the  assistance 
of  its  ally  and  will  conduct  the  war  in  common  and  make  peace 
in  mutual  agreement  with  it."  The  Treaty  had  been  made  for 
10  years  but  in  1911  (June  13)  a  new  arrangement  renewed  its 
essential  features  for  another  10  years  and  thereafter  until  term- 
inated by  one  year's  notice.  During  1921  negotiations  for  re- 
newal had  commenced  early  and  it  was  understood  a  three-year 
period  was  under  consideration  with  modifications  in  the  refer- 
ences to  China  and  India;  China  was  hostile  to  any  renewal, 
United  States  criticism  was  at  times  vehement — especially  in  the 
Hearst  press. 

In  this  latter  connection  Article  IV  of  the  1911  re-adjustment 
provided  that  "should  either  high  contracting  party  conclude  a 
Treaty  of  general  arbitration  with  a  third  party  it  is  agreed  that 
nothing  in  this  Agreement  shall  entail  upon  such  contracting 
party  an  obligation  to  go  to  war  with  the  Power  with  whom  such 
a  treaty  of  arbitration  is  in  force."  This,  it  was  contended  and 
believed  in  England,  would  exclude  the  United  States  from  any 


CANADA  IN  FOREIGN  AFFAIRS — THE  JAPANESE  TREATY     99 

possible  situation  of  the  future  so  far  as  Great  Britain  was  con- 
cerned; Bertram  Lenox  Simpson,  Chief  Foreign  Adviser  to  the 
President  of  China,  contended  that  "in  the  event  of  war  between 
Japan  and  the  United  States,  China  would  intervene  against 
Japan,  which  would  oblige  Great  Britain  to  come  into  the  war 
as  against  China  even  though  protected  by  express  stipulations 
from  so  taking  part  in  any  such  war  against  the  United  States." 
The  Arbitration  Treaty  referred  to  in  the  1911  Agreement, 
though  signed  by  Great  Britain,  was  rejected  by  the  United 
States  Senate  in  1912;  the  Peace  Commission  Treaty  of  1914, 
however,  which  was  fully  accepted  by  the  United  States  and  a 
number  of  other  countries,  including  Great  Britain,  was  regard- 
ed by  the  United  Kingdom  as  "a  general  treaty  of  arbitration" 
under  the  terms  of  the  Japanese  Treaty  and  Japan  had  been 
formally  notified  to  that  effect. 

A  further  complication  arose  when  (July  7,  1921)  Great 
Britain  and  Japan  sent  a  formal  communication  to  the  Secre- 
tariat of  the  League  of  Nations  declaring  that  so  long  as  the 
Treaty  was  in  force  its  provisions  would  be  modified  by  Article 
XX  of  the  Covenant,  which  required  members  of  the  League  to 
renounce  all  special  agreements  in  conflict  with  the  League 
Charter.  Since  all  the  members  of  the  League  were  on  an 
equality  and  allied  for  common  purposes,  any  special  compact 
between  two  of  them  for  mutual  defence  of  their  rights  and  in- 
terests against  a  third  member  was  theoretically  excluded  and 
the  whole  issue,  apparently,  was  thus  made  an  international  one 
instead  of  being  restricted  to  the  two  nations  immediately  con- 
cerned. By  this  time  world  conditions  had  entirely  changed; 
Russia  and  Germany  were  beyond  the  terms  of  immediate  con- 
sideration; in  the  protection  of  Pacific  interests  United  States 
co-operation  was  as  important,  or  more  so,  to  British  common- 
wealths^ than  was  Japanese.  There  was  also  another  Treaty — 
one  of  "Commerce  and  Navigation" — signed  at  London  on  Apr. 
5,  1911,  between  Britain  and  Japan  and  relating  exclusively  to 
the  subjects  specified.  The  Dominions  were  excluded,  as  had  be- 
come the  custom,  from  its  operation  unless  they  formally  as- 
sented to  it ;  in  the  case  of  Canada  this  was  done  by  Parliament 
in  1913  with,  however,  a  special  clause  providing  that  the  citizens 
of  Japan  should,  in  Canada,  be  subject  to  Canadian  immigration 
laws.  This  Treaty  was  to  remain  in  force  to  July  10,  1923,  and 
thereafter  under  one  year's  notice  of  termination. 

The  holding  of  the  Imperial  Conference  of  1921  occurred 
in  July  when  the  Treaty  was  terminable  upon  one  year's  notice 
and  with  negotiations  well  under  way  for  its  renewal ;  the  Prime 
Minister  of  Canada  and  many  newspapers  in  Canada  and  the 
United  States  appeared  to  think — judging  from  despatches — that 
the  Treaty  actually  terminated  at  this  date.  The  facts  were  so 
well  known  in  Britain  that  they  were  not  officially  referred  to; 
in  the  House  of  Commons  on  June  17  the  subject  had  been  dis- 


100  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

cussed,  and  Sir  Samuel  Hoare  and  other  speakers  took  the  ob- 
vious view  that  12  months'  notice  of  termination  would  have  to 
be  given.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  the  Treaty  itself  was  explicit :  "In 
case  neither  of  the  high  contracting  parties  should  have  notified 
12  months  before  the  expiration  of  the  said  10  years  its  intention 
of  terminating  it,  it  shall  remain  binding  until  the  expiration  of 
one  year  from  the  day  on  which  either  of  the  high  contracting 
parties  shall  have  denounced  it." 

It  cannot  be  said  that  Canadian  opinion  was  excited  over 
the  Treaty.  Such  feeling  as  did  exist  was  expressed  in  a  few 
leading  newspapers  and  in  British  Columbia  and  was  based  (1) 
upon  the  knowledge  that  people  in  the  Pacific  Province  keenly 
resented  the  peaceful,  economic  penetration  of  that  region  by 
the  Japs;  (2)  upon  a  belief  in  certain  defined  circles  that  the 
Treaty  had  secured  its  purpose  and  was  not  in  accord  with  post- 
war international  policy;  (3)  a  feeling  that  its  continuance 
might  promote  competition  in  Naval  armament  with  the  United 
States ;  (4)  upon  sentiments  of  dislike  and  suspicion  against  the 
Japanese  aroused  in  many  Canadian  minds  by  the  propaganda  of 
U.  S.  magazines,  newspapers  and  speakers.  In  the  final  notifica- 
tion from  the  British  Prime  Minister  to  the  Canadian  Govern- 
ment as  to  the  subject-matter  of  the  proposed  Conference  (Oc- 
tober, 1920)  the  following  reference*  was  made :  "The  question 
of  the  renewal  of  the  Anglo-Japanese  Alliance  which  is,  indeed, 
only  a  part  of  the  general  subject  of  foreign  relations,  but  which 
is  especially  urgent,  since  under  the  terms  of  the  Alliance,  a  de- 
cision should  be  reached  this  year." 

Mr.  Meighen's  comment,  after  a  brief  summary  of  the  terms 
of  the  Treaty,  was  as  follows  (Apr.  27,  1921)  :  "I  need  not  en- 
large upon  how  serious,  or  even  how  momentous,  is  the  delibera- 
tion that  must  take  place  as  regards  the  question  of  the  renewal 
of  that  Treaty.  The  importance  of  it  arises  from  the  interest 
of  the  United  States  therein,  and  the  interest  of  Great  Britain 
and  of  Australia  and  other  parts  of  the  Empire ;  but  the  import- 
ance of  it  to  us  arises,  in  a  very  great  degree,  out  of  the  very 
great  interest  of  the  United  States  in  the  renewal  or  the  non- 
renewal  thereof."  He  would  express  no  further  opinion  at  this 
time ;  but  there  seems  no  doubt  that  he  went  to  London  with  the 
determination  of  securing  at  least  a  clear  definition  of  the  non- 
application  of  the  Treaty  to  the  United  States ;  the  Ottawa 
Journal,  which  was  supposed  to  represent  Government  views, 
was  outspoken  in  its  objection  to  any  renewal  of  the  Treaty; 
Sir  Robert  Borden,  whose  influence  in  such  questions  was  strong, 
was  known  to  be  opposed  to  the  Treaty. 

As  to  public  opinion,  it  was  indicated  only  in  a  limited  way ; 
the  Liberal  leaders  in  Parliament  (Apr.  27)  made  but  slight  ref- 
erence to  the  matter ;  the  Montreal  Star  was  favourable  to  re- 
newal  if  serious  Empire  interests  required  it,  but  hoped  that  the 

*Note.— Hansard,  Apr.  27,  1921.  Speech  by  Mr.  Meighen. 


CANADA  IN  FOREIGN  AFFAIRS — THE  JAPANESE  TREATY     101 

positive  exclusion  of  the  United  States  from  its  terms  might  be 
possible;  the  Toronto  Star  (May  21)  was  explicit  as  to  Cana- 
dian-American concern  in  the  matter  and  declared  that  "Canada 
should  oppose  the  renewal  of  that  Treaty,  and  her  supreme  in- 
terest  in  the  matter  should  be  recognized  and  deferred  to";  the 
Provincial  Government  of  British  Columbia  forwarded  to  Mr. 
Premier  Meighen  at  London  a  cablegram  strongly  urging  that 
any  renewal  of  the  Treaty  should  preserve  to  Canada  the  right 
to  restrict  Japanese  immigration.  On  June  15  Grattan  O'Leary, 
the  special  Canadian  correspondent  who  was  supposed  to  voice 
Mr.  Meighen's  policy,  stated  that  the  Premier  would  oppose  re- 
newal in  the  Conference  because  (1)  the  reasons  which  made  it 
necessary  in  1911  had  since  disappeared;  (2)  that  renewal  would 
be  regarded  as  a  challenge  to  the  United  States;  (3)  that  the 
formation  of  special  alliances  was  antagonistic  to  the  spirit  of 
the  times  and  to  the  effort  to  promote  disarmament  and  peace. 
Following  this  the  despatches  to  Canada  and  the  United 
States  declared  in  varying  terms  of  assuredness  that  Hughes  of 
Australia  and  Massey  of  New  Zealand  favoured  renewal  and 
that  Smuts  of  South  Africa  and  Meighen  of  Canada  were  op- 
posed to  it.  One  American  correspondent  (C.  W.  Ackerman, 
Philadelphia  Ledger)  stated  that  "so  nearly  does  Premier 
Meighen,  of  Canada,  represent  the  views  of  the  United  States  on 
the  Anglo- Japanese  question,  that  he  is  accredited  with  repre- 
senting the  North  American  viewpoint,  rather  than  merely  that 
of  Canada."  The  speeches  were  not  made  public  but  certain 
facts  percolated  through  to  the  press  and  in  the  Commons  on 
Aug.  18  Mr.  Lloyd  George  said:  "There  is  a  good  deal  of  dis- 
cussion on  the  Japanese  Alliance.  I  do  not  believe  there  is  any 
country  in  the  world,  whether  it  likes  the  Japanese  alliance  or 
does  not  like  it,  that  would  think  any  better  of  the  British  Em- 
pire if  we  broke  off  the  Alliance — not  one.  x  x  x  frhat  does  not 
mean  that  we  are  to  continue  an  alliance  of  this  kind  against  any- 
one else,  and  certainly  not  against  the  United  States  of  America. 
It  is  a  cardinal  principle  of  British  policy,  and  must  be,  that  we 
should  act  in  as  complete  accord  with  the  United  States  of  Am- 
erica as  any  two  countries  canjfx  x  x  If  an  alliance  with  Japan 
could  merge  in  a  greater  understanding  with  Japan  and  the 
United  States  of  America  in  all  the  problems  of  the  Pacific,  that 
would  be  a  great  event  and  it  would  be  a  guarantee  for  the  peace 
of  the  world."  In  Toronto  on  Sept.  2nd  Mr.  Meighen  told  a  large 
audience  that : 

There  may  be  some  shades  of  misapprehension  as  to  the  position 
taken  by  myself  on  the  Anglo-Japanese  Treaty  question,  but,  generally, 
the  stand  I  took  is  well  understood.  Q  sought  to  impress  on  behalf  of 
this  country,  not  that  the  friendly  relations  with  Japan  should  be  broken 
off,  but  that  the  problems  sought  to  be  taken  care  of  by  the  instrument 
of  the  Japanese  Treaty  should  rather  be  placed  on  the  table  for  dis- 
cussion before  all  the  nations  chiefly  concerned  in  their  solution.J  The 
other  nations  chiefly  concerned,  besides  Great  Britain  and  Japan,  were 
undoubtedly  the[United  States  and  China.l 


102  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

The  above  reference  touched  the  keynote  of 
Canada  and  Canada's  attitude  at  the  Imperial  Conference  and 
the  Origin  ^g  influences  which  developed  into  President  Hard- 
Washington  ins's  cal1  *or  a  ?reat  Peace  gatherin£-  The  <iue.s- 

Conferencc:  tion  of  a  limitation  of  armaments,  of  some  definite 
A  3rd  Essay  arrangement  as  to  new  Peace  agreements,  was  in 
in  Foreign  the  a{r  from  the  beginning  of  1921.  As  early  as 
Affair*.  jan  7  Genial  §ir  Arthur  Currie  stated  to  the  press 

in  Montreal  that  this  was  the  time  for  a  move  be- 
yond the  League  of  Nations:  "The  limitation  of  Naval  arma- 
ments has  been  proposed  on  both  sides  of  the  Atlantic  almost 
simultaneously;  statesmen  of  high  repute  have  advised  their 
countries  to  seek  the  adoption  of  this  step;  and  the  temper  of 
the  general  public  in  these  countries  is  manifestly  in  favour  of 
its  adoption."  In  the  New  York  World  of  Jan.  5  Sir  Vincent 
Meredith,  President  of  the  Bank  of  Montreal,  declared  that 
"there  can  be  no  question  but  that  it  is  highly  desirable  that  vast 
expenditures  on  armaments  should  cease  and  all  countries  work 
together  to  this  end,"  while  Sir  Montagu  Allan,  President  of  the 
Merchants  Bank  of  Canada,  advocated  "the  conclusion  of  an 
agreement  between  Great  Britain,  the  United  States  and  Japan 
with  the  object  of  stopping  further  capital  expenditure."  Such  a 
policy,  while  not  preventing  wars,  would  be  a  distinct  step  in  the 
direction  of  peace. 

The  outstanding  advocates  of  something  along  this  line  had 
been  Lord  Grey  of  Fallodon,  and  Elihu  Root  in  the  United  States ; 
many  others  had  urged  closer  relations  between  Great  Britain 
and  the  United  States ;  President  Wilson,  at  the  Versailles  Con- 
gress of  1919,  had  pressed  for  a  general  international  disarma- 
ment. In  a  London  despatch  to  the  New  York  Tribune — an  ex- 
ceptionally reliable  paper  not  given  to  sensational  statements — 
on  July  8  it  was  stated,  in  connection  with  the  Anglo-Japanese 
Treaty  and  the  proposed  Pacific  Conference  of  Great  Britain, 
United  States,  Japan  and  China,  that  the  original  proposal  for 
such  a  Conference  had  come  from  the  Canadian  Government 
early  in  February,  1921 :  "It  was  then  suggested  that  the  Do- 
minion Government,  through  its  Department  of  External  Affairs, 
be  empowered  to  consult  with  Washington — to  sound  it  out,  so 
to  speak — on  the  possibility  of  a  Pacific  Conference."  Grattan 
O'Leary,  already  quoted  as  a  journalistic  correspondent  in  Lon- 
don with  the  Canadian  party,  confirmed  this  statement  in  an 
article  written  for  Maclean's  Magazine,  Toronto  (Sept.,  1921)  in 
which  he  said :  "The  simple  truth — and  this  can  be  substantiated 
by  official  and  ascertainable  fact — is  that  as  early  as  Feb.  14, 
1921,  the  Meighen  Government,  acting  through  the  Canadian  De- 
partment of  External  Affairs,  believing  that  the  Anglo- Japanese 
Alliance  ought  not  to  be  renewed,  communicated  its  views  to  the 
British  Government,  and  suggested  that  the  United  States  Gov- 


CANADA  AND  THE  ORIGIN  OF  THE  WASHINGTON  CONFERENCE  103 

ernment  be  approached  as  to  whether  it  would  be  willing  to  agree 
to  a  Conference  on  Pacific  affairs  with  Great  Britain  and  Japan." 

The  attitude  of  the  United  States  at  this  time  was  some- 
what varied.  It  was  building  war-ships  upon  a  large  scale  with 
a  programme  which  promised  in  a  few  years  to  run  its  fleets 
ahead  of  Great  Britain;  the  Senate  on  Feb.  8,  with  but  one  dis- 
senting voice,  had  voted  down  Senator  W.  E.  Borah's  Resolution 
to  suspend  the  Naval  programme  for  six  months ;  the  same  body 
on  Mch.  1st,  by  unanimous  vote  of  58  with  no  dissentients,  at- 
tached an  amendment  to  the  Naval  Appropriations  Bill  urging 
the  President  to  call  a  Conference  of  the  United  States,  Japan 
and  Great  Britain  to  consider  naval  disarmament.  The  follow- 
ing preliminary  step  was  taken  by  Great  Britain  on  May  6  of 
this  year  when  Mr.  Lloyd  George,  as  President  of  the  Allied 
Conference  then  sitting  in  London,  sent  a  despatch  to  the  U.  S. 
Secretary  of  State,  through  the  British  Ambassador,  stating 
that:  "I  am  authorized,  with  the  unanimous  concurrence  of  all 
the  Powers  here  represented,  to  express  to  the  United  States 
Government  our  feeling  that  the  settlement  of  the  international 
difficulties  in  which  the  world  is  still  involved  would  be  material- 
ly assisted  by  the  co-operation  of  the  United  States  and  I  am, 
therefore,  to  enquire  whether  that  Government  is  disposed  to  be 
represented  in  the  future,  as  it  was  at  an  earlier  date,  at  Allied 
Conferences,  wherever  they  may  meet,  at  the  Ambassadors' 
Conference,  which  sits  at  Paris,  and  on  the  Reparations  Com- 
mission." The  response  was  prompt,  with  a  cordial  promise  of 
co-operation  at  all  such  meetings. 

On  May  25,  by  a  vote  of  74  with  no  opposition,  the  Senate 
at  Washington  passed  a  Resolution  stating  that:  "The  Presi- 
dent is  authorized  and  requested  to  invite  the  Governments  of 
Great  Britain  and  Japan  to  send  representatives  to  a  Conference, 
which  shall  be  charged  with  the  duty  of  promptly  entering  into 
an  understanding  or  agreement  by  which  the  naval  expenditures 
and  building  programmes  of  each  of  said  Governments,  to  wit, 
the  United  States,  Great  Britain  and  Japan,  shall  be  substantial- 
ly reduced  annually  during  the  next  five  years."  The  House  of 
Representatives  approved  this  Resolution  on  June  29  by  a  vote 
of  330  to  4  as  an  amendment  to  the  Naval  Appropriation  Bill  of 
$500,000,000,  and  the  President  signed  the  Bill  with  the  Amend- 
ment on  July  15.  Meantime,  Japan  was  showing  a  most  concilia- 
tory policy  and  on  Mch.  18  Viscount  Ishii,  Japanese  Ambassador 
to  France,  had  stated  to  the  press  that :  "Japan  is  ready  to  sup- 
port any  American  suggestion  aiming  at  securing  peace  to  the 
world  and,  to  quote  a  specific  instance,  we  should  be  glad  to  be 
associated  in  any  practical  scheme  which  may  be  started  in  order 
to  promote  general  disarmament." 

It  was  apparently  left  for  the  Imperial  Conference  in  Lon- 
don to  bring  the  whole  issue  before  the  world,  to  concentrate 


104  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

attention  to  the  Pacific  and  to  bring  the  four  nations — Great 
Britain,  United  States,  Japan  and  China,  with  the  British  Do- 
minions— into  a  state  of  mind  where  parleys  and  conferences  be- 
came possible.  The  proposed  renewal  of  the  Anglo- Japanese 
Treaty  helped  materially  in  this  development  and,  in  the  June 
issue  of  the  Fortnightly  Review,  Archibald  Kurd,  the  naval  writer, 
raised  a  point  which,  later  on,  made  a  serious  appeal  to  many 
minds :  "On  two  sides  of  the  Pacific  the  United  States  and  Japan 
are  feverishly  building  great  fleets.  The  standard  expenditure  of 
these  two  countries  is  higher  than  ever  known  to  Europe.  That 
movement  cannot  fail  to  influence  the  British  naval  policy,  since 
the  Pacific  is  evidently  destined  to  be  the  cockpit  of  the  world 
in  the  immediate  future.  The  British  Empire  is  essentially  an 
Eastern  empire,  for  two-thirds  of  its  population  overlooks  the 
Pacific  ocean.  But  that  two-thirds  contributes  at  present  little 
towards  the  maintenance  of  naval  forces  on  which  its  security 
must  depend."  Early  in  the  ensuing  Conference — at  the  second 
session  on  June  21 — General  Smuts  of  South  Africa  made  an  im- 
portant speech: 

I  do  not  advocate  an  alliance  or  any  exclusive  arrangement  with 
America.  It  would  be  undesirable;  it  would  be  impossible  and  unneces- 
sary. The  British  Empire  is  not  in  need  of  exclusive  allies.  It  emerged 
from  the  War  quite  the  greatest  Power  in  the  world,  and  it  is  only  un- 
wisdom and  unsound  policy  that  could  rob  it  of  that  great  position.  It 
does  not  want  exclusive  alliances. 

Undoubtedly  the  scene  has  shifted  away  from  Europe  to  the  Far 
East  and  to  the  Pacific.  The  problems  of  the  Pacific  are,  to  my  mind,  the 
world  problems  of  the  next  50  years  or  more.  In  these  problems  we 
are,  as  an  Empire,  very  vitally  interested.  Three  of  the  Dominions 
border  on  the  Pacific.  There,  too,  are  the  United  States  and  Japan  and 
China,  x  x  x  It  is  now  for  this  Conference  of  ours  to  give  the  lead,  and 
guide  the  Powers  concerned  into  a  friendly  conference  or  system  of 
conferences  in  regard  to  this  great  issue. 

The  discussions  on  this  point,  which  followed,  were  close  and 
frequent  during  a  period  of  weeks ;  Mr.  Meighen  and  the  South 
African  Premier  were  alligned  together  from  the  first  and 
though  the  speeches  were  not  made  public,  details  of  information 
crept  into  the  press  and,  especially,  into  the  despatches  sent  to 
Canada  and  the  United  States.  The  Canadian  Gazette  of  July  7 
described  the  views  expressed  by  Mr.  Meighen  as  follows :  "It 
is  said  that  he  pointed  to  the  geographical  position  of  Canada, 
with  her  frontier  marching  with  that  of  the  United  States,  and 
laid  stress  on  the  importance  of  this  fact  in  relation  to  any  policy 
by  which  the  United  States  might  conceivably  be,  or  might  con- 
sider itself  to  be,  affected.  He  is  further  said  to  have  emphasiz- 
ed the  advantages  of  international  co-operation  over  special  al- 
liances, to  have  expressed  a  hope  that  the  relations  of  nations 
might  come  to  be  based  on  good  will,  and  to  have  stated  his  be- 
•D  -  -?*£ reat  good  would  accrue  from  a  Conference  between  the 
British  Empire,  Japan  and  the  United  States ;  and  also  to  have 
insisted  on  the  great  need  of  the  world  for  disarmament." 


CANADA  AND  THE  ORIGIN  OF  THE  WASHINGTON  CONFERENCE  105 

Meanwhile,  the  British  Government  was  negotiating  along 
these  lines  and,  in  the  House  of  Commons  on  July  11,  Mr.  Lloyd 
George  stated,  as  to  this  whole  question,  that  the  Imperial  Cabi- 
net*  had  been  guided  by  three  main  considerations:  (1)  "That 
in  Japan  we  have  an  old  and  proved  ally,  and  the  Agreement  be- 
tween the  two  has  been  of  great  benefit,  not  only  to  ourselves, 
but  to  the  peace  of  the  Far  East;  (2)  that  in  China  there  is  a 
very  numerous  people  with  great  potentialities,  who  esteem  our 
friendship  highly,  and  whose  interests  we,  on  our  side,  desire  to 
assist  and  advance;  (3)  that  in  the  United  States  we  see  to-day, 
as  we  have  always  seen,  the  people  closest  to  our  own  ideals, 
with  whom  it  is  for  us  not  merely  a  desire  and  interest,  but  a 
deeply-rooted  instinct,  to  consult  and  co-operate."  On  these 
main  considerations  there  was,  he  added,  unanimous  agreement 
in  the  Imperial  Conference.  The  object  of  the  discussions  was 
to  find  a  method  of  combining  all  the  above  factors  in  a  policy 
which  would  remove  the  danger  of  heavy  Naval  expenditure  in 
the  Pacific,  and  all  the  evils  which  such  an  expenditure  entailed, 
and  would  ensure  the  development  of  all  legitimate  national  in- 
terests in  the  Far  East. 

Turning  to  the  broader  discussion  of  Far  Eastern  and  Pacific 
policy,  the  Prime  Minister  said  that  the  Imperial  Cabinet  were 
convinced  that  the  first  principle  of  such  a  policy  was  friendly 
co-operation  with  the  United  States  "Upon  that,  more  than  any 
other  single  factor  depends  the  peace  and  well-being  of  the 
world."  The  greatest  merit  of  the  valuable  friendship  between 
Great  Britain  and  Japan  was  that  it  harmonized  the  influences 
and  activities  of  the  two  greatest  Asiatic  Powers  and  thus  con- 
stituted an  essential  safeguard  to  the  well-being  of  the  Empire 
and  the  peace  of  the  East.  Another  important  point  made  was 
that  it  was  the  desire  of  the  British  Empire  to  preserve  the  open 
door  in  China  and  to  give  the  Chinese  people  every  opportunity 
for  peaceful  progress  and  development,  to  safeguard  Britain's 
own  vital  interests  in  the  Pacific  and  to  preclude  any  competition 
in  naval  armaments  between  the  Pacific  Powers : 

All  the  representatives  of  the  Empire  agreed  that  our  standpoint  on 
these  questions  should  be  communicated  with  complete  frankness  to  the 
United  States,  Japan,  and  China,  with  the  object  of  securing  an  exchange 
of  views  which  might  lead  to  more  formal  discussion  and  Conference. 
The  Foreign  Secretary,  accordingly,  held  conversations  last  week  with 
the  American  and  Japanese  Ambassadors  and  the  Chinese  Minister,  at 
which  he  communicated  to  them  the  views  of  the  Imperial  Cabinet,  and 
asked  in  turn  for  the  views  of  their  respective  Governments.  He  ex- 
pressed at  these  conversations  a  very  strong  hope  that  this  exchange  of 
views  might,  if  their  Governments  shared  our  desire  in  that  respect,  pave 
the  way  for  a  Conference  on  the  problems  of  the  Pacific  and  the  Far 
East.  The  views  of  the  President  of  the  United  States  were  made  public 
by  the  American  Government  this  morning." 

*Note.— The  Conference  was   so  termed  in   Parliament   and   in  much  of  the   British 
press. 


106  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

Japan,  at  this  juncture,  wanted  a  renewal  of  the  Treaty. 
The  militaristic  party  was  said  in  the  United  States  and  Cana- 
dian press  to  be  in  power,  but  on  July  8  M.  Ozaki,  a  statesman  of 
eminence  and  ex-Minister  of  Justice,  had  completed  a  10,000-mile 
campaign  in  that  Empire  on  behalf  of  limitation  of  armaments— 
a  campaign  unparallelled  in  Japan's  political  history.  He  stated 
in  Tokio:  "If  the  United  States  Government  proposes  an 
International  Conference  to  discuss  restriction  of  armaments,  it 
will  surely  be  the  beginning  of  a  solution  of  all  the  diplomatic 
questions  between  Japan  and  the  United  States."  Following  the 
British  diplomatic  efforts  President  Harding's  official  call  for  a 
Conference  at  Washington  was  issued  on  July  10  and  published 
in  London  on  the  llth.  On  July  20  Sir  Joseph  Cook,  Acting 
Prime  Minister  of  Australia,  stated  that :  "The  proposal  to  hold 
this  Conference  developed  from  the  consideration  of  the  renewal 
of  the  Treaty  between  Great  Britain  and  Japan,  it  haying  been 
found  that  two  other  countries  were  vitally  interested  in  it,  and 
that  their  representatives  must  be  consulted."  Mr.  Hughes, 
Prime  Minister  of  Australia,  declared  in  Parliament  after  his  re- 
turn (Sept.  30)  that  he  had  supported  in  the  Imperial  Confer- 
ence a  tripartite  treaty  to  be  substituted  for  the  Anglo- 
Japanese  Treaty:  "Before  the  negotiations  with  America  and 
Japan  on  the  subject  were  concluded  Mr.  Harding's  invitation 
was  received."  From  these  facts  it  is  obvious  that  the  first 
Government  to  propose  a  Pacific  Peace  Conference  was  that  of 
Canada;  the  first  Legislature  to  urge  such  a  Conference  was 
that  of  the  United  States ;  the  first  Government  to  initiate  nego- 
tiations to  this  end  was  that  of  Great  Britain. 

Mr.  Lloyd  George,  Lord  Curzon  and  the  Dominion  Prime 
Ministers  volunteered  to  attend  a  preliminary  meeting  in  Amer- 
ica for  a  friendly  interchange  of  views  before  the  main  Con- 
ference. They  felt  that  a  discussion  on  Disarmament  could 
have  more  satisfactory  results  if  a  modus  vivendi  in  the  Pacific 
was  first  reached.  The  Powers  to  be  invited  to  this  proposed 
discussion  were  the  United  States,  Japan,  China,  and  the  British 
Empire.  The  desire  and  the  plan  was  generally  supported  at  the 
Imperial  gathering;  Mr.  Meighen  remaining  longer  than  was  in- 
tended in  order  to  share  in  this  hoped-for  meeting.  Both  the 
Premiers  of  Australia  and  New  Zealand  had  to  return  home  for 
the  meetings  of  their  respective  Parliaments  and  could  not  at- 
tend the  formal  Washington  Conference;  Mr.  Hughes  put  this 
fact  plainly  before  the  American  Club  in  London  on  July  22  and 
urged  the  preliminary  Conference  very  strongly.  President 
Harding  and  his  advisers,  however,  objected  to  such  a  proceeding 
though  it  was  understood  they  would  not  oppose  preliminary 
diplomatic  conversations  touching  the  subject — in  which  Do- 
minion representatives  like  Messrs.  Hughes  and  Massey  could 
express  their  views ;  the  question  of  direct  Dominion  representa- 
tion at  the  Conference  did  not  develop  at  this  stage.  But  the  ob- 


CANADA  IN  FOREIGN  AFFAIRS — THE  WASHINGTON  CONFERENCE  107 

jections  of  the  United  States  prevailed  and  the  final  official  Re- 
port of  the  Imperial  Conference  stated  on  this  point  that : 

The  conclusion  of  the  American  Government  was  viewed  with  the  ut- 
most regret  by  the  members.  At  no  stage  had  it  been  suggested  that  the 
results  of  such  a  consultation  as  was  contemplated  should  either  antici- 
pate the  work  or  tie  the  hands  of  the  Washington  Conference  at  a  later 
date.  On  the  contrary,  holding,  as  they  do,  the  firm  belief  that  without 
a  Pacific  understanding  the  Conference  on  Disarmament  will  find  it  less 
easy  to  attain  the  supreme  results  that  are  hoped  for  by  all,  the  Imperial 
Conference  made  the  proposal  before  referred  to,  anxious  to  remove 
every  possible  obstacle  from  the  path  of  the  Washington  meeting. 


Foreign 
Affairs; 
Policy  of 
the  Nations 
Concerned. 


Whatever  the  precise  origin  of  this  great  gath- 
The  Wa»h-  ering — whether  it  was  an  inevitable  outcome  of 
ington  Con-  worjd  conditions  and  the  precedent  set  at  Versailles ; 
Canada's  whether  the  effort  of  the  Ottawa  Government  in 
4th  Essay  in  February  of  this  year  was  the  technical  starting 
point;  whether  the  Imperial  Conference  and  Mr. 
Meighen's  insistent  attitude  as  to  the  Japanese 
Treaty  and  a  Pacific  Conference  was  the  vital  force 
which  flung  the  idea  upon  the  map  of  world- 
thought  ;  or  whether  it  was  the  outcome  of  a  grow- 
ing and  powerful  popular  sentiment  in  the  United  States,  Great 
Britain  and  the  Dominions  which  President  Harding  seized  up- 
on and  embodied  in  his  invitation  of  July  10 — there  could  be  no 
doubt  of  its  importance. 

There,  also,  was  no  doubt  of  the  imperative  necessity  for  ac- 
tion. According  to  the  League  of  Nations  Union  in  Great  Britain, 
the  expenditure  of  the  United  States,  Great  Britain,  France,  Italy 
and  Japan,  on  armaments,  before  the  War,  was  £243,00,000  and 
after  the  War  £1,203 ,000,000;  a  statement  made  by  Sir  L.  Worth- 
ington  Evans,  British  Secretary  for  War,  in  Parliament  early  in 
1921,  showed  that  European  armies,  exclusive  of  Russia,  still 
totalled  3,333,367  men ;  Washington  semi-official  statistics  tele- 
graphed to  the  press  of  Canada  in  November  stated  the  military 
strength  of  the  five  great  Powers  represented  there  at  2,206,300 
mobilized  men  and  9,790,675  in  reserves  with  5,637,604  as  the 
mobilized  forces  of  27  other  nations  and  Latin  America,  whilst 
the  latter  group  of  many  countries  was  supposed  to  have  15,500,- 
941  men  in  reserve ;  the  Naval  expenditures  of  the  five  great 
Powers  was  estimated*  for  1920-21  at  $1,664,391,262— with  the 
United  States  total  nearly  double  that  of  Britain.  The  London 
Times  correspondent  at  Washington  (Oct.  23)  gave  the  Naval 
statistics  of  the  three  chief  naval  Powers  as  to  (1)  present  fight- 
ing strength  and  (2)  total  strength  after  completion  of  current 
programmes — though  it  was  impossible,  without  elaborate  tech- 
nical detail,  to  cover  conditions  of  battle  efficiency: 

I.    Great   Britain,  present   strength   533  ships,  aggregating   1,860,480 
tons ;  building  17  ships  of  199,380  tons. 

*  Note. —  Literary  Digest,  NDV.  12,  1921. 


108  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

The  United  States,  present  strength  464  ships,  aggregating  1,289,463 
tons ;  building  69  ships  of  734,928  tons. 

Japan,  present  strength  99  ships,  aggregating  528,689  tons;  building 
85  ships  of  805,188  tons. 

II.    Great  Britain,  550  ships,  aggregating  2,059,860  tons. 

The  United  States,  533  ships,  aggregating  2,024,391  tons. 

Japan,  184  ships,  aggregating  1,333,877  tons. 

The  origin  of  the  Conference  has  been  referred  to ;  its  call- 
ing was  indirectly  aided  by  many  things  besides  the  heavy  press- 
ure of  armaments.  American  feeling  against  Japan  was  becom- 
ing more  acute  with  every  passing  year;  the  latter  country's 
sentiment  was  illustrated  by  Viscount  Kato,  Opposition  leader 
in  that  Empire,  who  told  the  New  York  Tribune  correspondent 
on  Feb.  25  at  Tokio  that:  "America  locks  the  whole  American 
continent  against  us,  but  it  considers  itself  privileged  to  inter- 
fere in  foreign  questions  in  all  parts  of  the  world,  especially  in 
the  Far  East ;  it  reserves  the  American  continent  to  itself,  while 
American  missionaries  stir  up  trouble  in  Korea  and  the  Ameri- 
can Government  interferes  in  China."  Meantime,  new  and  more 
deadly  methods  of  warfare  were  being  planned  and  discussed — 
the  Americans  (Chemical  Warfare  Service)  had  a  poison  gas  so 
strong  that  three  drops  would  kill  anyone  whose  skin  it  touched 
and  the  British,  according  to  Sir  William  Pope,  President  of  the 
vSociety  of  Chemical  Warfare,  had  one  which  made  the  air  abso- 
lutely irrespirable.  As  to  questions  at  issue  between  the  coun- 
tries directly  concerned,  Japan  had  claims  and  a  partial  occupa- 
tion in  Siberia,  an  unsettled  control  in  Manchuria,  a  dispute  with 
China  regarding  the  Great  Wall  of  China  as  a  boundary  line, 
practical  domination  in  Mongolia,  the  award  of  Shantung  by  the 
Paris  Treaty  and  the  annexed  territory  of  Korea ;  Great  Britain 
claimed  a  sphere  of  influence  in  the  Yangtsi  Valley  of  China  and 
France  in  the  Southern  Chinese  provinces ;  the  United  States 
disputed  the  possession  of  the  Island  and  Cable-station  of  Yap 
with  Japan. 

The  Calling  of  the  Washington  Conference.  In  the  midst  of 
the  negotiations  started  by  Great  Britain  and  the  Imperial  Con- 
ference leaders  as  to  a  Pacific  Conference,  President  Harding  of 
the  United  States  on  July  10  issued  the  following  official  state- 
ment: "The  President,  in  view  of  the  far-reaching  importance 
of  the  question  of  limitation  of  armaments,  has  approached  with 
informal  but  definite  enquiries  the  group  of  Powers  heretofore 
known  as  the  Principal  Allied  and  Associated  Powers — that  is, 
Great  Britain,  France,  Italy  and  Japan — to  ascertain  whether  it 
would  be  agreeable  to  them  to  take  part  in  a  Conference  on  this 
subject  to  be  held  in  Washington  at  a  time  to  be  mutually  agreed 
upon.  If  the  proposal  is  found  to  be  acceptable,  formal  invita- 
tions for  such  a  Conference  will  be  issued.  It  is  manifest  that 
the  question  of  limitation  of  armaments  has  a  close  relation  to 
Pacific  and  Far  Eastern  problems,  and  the  President  has  sug- 


CANADA  IN  FOREIGN  AFFAIRS — THE  WASHINGTON  CONFERENCE  109 

gested  that  the  Powers  especially  interested  in  these  problems 
should  undertake,  in  connection  with  this  Conference,  the  con- 
sideration of  all  matters  bearing  upon  their  solution,  with  a  view 
to  reaching  a  common  understanding  with  respect  to  principles 
and  policies  in  the  Far  East."  It  was,  at  the  same  time,  an- 
nounced that  the  British  Empire,  France,  Italy,  Japan  and  China 
had  officially  accepted  the  invitation — Japan,  however,  not  in- 
cluding the  Far  East  reference  in  its  reply.  Later  the  Govern- 
ments of  Holland,  Portugal  and  Belgium  were  included  and  ac- 
cepted, while  the  U.  S.  State  Department  proceeded  to  prepare 
an  Agenda  for  consideration  and  sent  it  to  the  various  Foreign 
Offices  concerned  as  being  "essentially  suggestive  and  subject  to 
amendments."  It  was  as  follows : 

1.  Limitation  of  Naval  armaments,  under  which  shall  be  discussed: 

(a)  Basis  of  limitation,       (d)    Rules    for    control    of    new 

(b)  Extent  agencies  of  warfare 

(c)  Fulfilment  (e)    Limitation    of    Land    arma- 

ments. 

Subjects: 

(a)  Territorial  integrity;  (b)  Administrative  integrity. 

(c)  Open  door — Equality  of  commercial  and  industrial  opportunities. 

(d)  Concessions — monoplies  of  preferential  economic  privileges. 

(e)  Development  of  Railways,  including  plans   relating  to   Chinese 

railways. 

(f )  Preferential  railway  rates ;  (g)  Status  of  existing  commitments. 

2.  Questions  relating  to  Siberia ;  3.    Mandated  Islands. 

In  the  British  Parliament  on  July  11  the  Prime  Minister 
made  a  careful  statement  as  to  the  matter  and  first  reviewed  the 
attitude  of  the  Empire  toward  the  Japanese  Treaty  and  of  the 
Imperial  Cabinet  or  Conference  as  to  the  proposed  Pacific  Con- 
ference. As  to  the  rest:  "I  welcome  with  utmost  pleasure 
President  Harding's  wise  and  cautious  initiative.  In  saying  this 
I  know  that  I  speak  for  the  Empire  as  a  whole.  The  world  has 
been  looking  to  the  United  States  for  such  a  lead.  I  am  confident 
that  the  House  will  esteem  its  act  as  far-seeing  statesmanship 
and  whole-heartedly  wish  it  success.  Let  me  add  only  one  word 
as  to  the  part  played  in  these  events  by  the  Imperial  Conference, 
xxx  We  have  taken  counsel  together  without  reserve,  with 
the  result  that  is  before  us."  To  The  Times  on  this  date  the 
Prime  Ministers  of  Canada,  Australia  and  New  Zealand  sent  im- 
portant messages  of  congratulation.  Mr.  Meighen  said: 

It  was  with  the  greatest  satisfaction  that  I  learned  of  President 
Harding's  notable  announcement.  To  a  distracted  world  it  offers  a  new 
hope,  a  promise  of  relief  from  the  uncertainties  and  apprehensions  that 
have  clouded  the  future.  Nowhere  will  it  be  welcomed  more  eagerly 
than  in  Canada ;  for  it  has  been  the  unwavering  belief  of  Canadians  that 
the  issues  involved  in  the  question  of  armaments,  as  well  as  the  closely 
connected  problems  of  the  Pacific  and  the  Far  East,  can  be  best  settled 
by  full  and  frank  consultation  among  the  nations  chiefly  interested — 
that  is,  by  the  method  of  free  conference. 

The  invitation  was  wider  than  the  Borah  Resolution  be- 
cause it  included  Land  armament ;  it  was  wider  than  the  Imperial 


110  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

Conference  proposals  because  it  included  other  countries.  Mr. 
Hughes  of  Australia  and  Mr.  Massey  of  New  Zealand,  however, 
persisted  in  their  desire  for  a  preliminary  Pacific  Conference  and 
to  this  the  Canadian  Premier  gave  his  support  but  on  July  20 
President  Harding  and  the  U.  S.  Secretary  of  State  (Mr. 
Hughes)  announced  their  opposition  to  any  change  in  the  pro- 
gramme. The  proposal  was,  therefore,  dropped  and  on  Aug.  18 
Mr.  Lloyd  George  made  the  important  statement  in  the  Com- 
mons that:  "If  the  Alliance  with  Japan  can  be  merged  into  a 
greater  understanding  with  Japan  and  the  United  States  on  all 
the  problems  of  the  Pacific,  that  would  be  a  great  event,  and  it 
would  be  a  guarantee  for  the  peace  of  the  world."  Until  that 
happened,  however,  Great  Britain  would  stand  by  its  agreements 
and  treaties.  In  that  respect :  "The  British  Empire  must  behave 
like  a  gentleman." 

Following  these  events  and  the  President's  tentative  sug- 
gestions of  July  10  a  formal  invitation  was,  on  Aug.  11,  sent  to 
the  Powers  already  specified  in  a  despatch  which  pointed  out  the 
tragic  burdens  and  rivalries  of  armaments  amongst  great  and 
little  nations  alike;  the  difficulties  of  the  current  situation  and 
need  of  "a  practical  effort  to  remove  causes  of  misunderstanding 
and  to  seek  ground  for  agreement  as  to  principles  and  their  ap- 
plication." Mr.  Harding  then  added :  "There  would  seem  to  be 
no  ground  to  expect  the  halting  of  these  increasing  outlays  un- 
less the  Powers  most  largely  concerned  find  a  satisfactory  basis 
for  an  agreement  to  effect  their  limitation.  The  time  is  believed 
to  be  opportune  for  these  Powers  to  approach  this  subject  di- 
rectly and  in  Conference ;  and  while,  in  the  discussion  of  arma- 
ment, the  question  of  Naval  armament  may  naturally  have  first 
place,  it  has  been  thought  best  not  to  exclude  questions  pertain- 
ing to  other  armament.  It  may  also  be  found  advisable  to  form- 
ulate proposals  by  which,  in  the  interests  of  immunity,  the  use  of 
new  agencies  of  warfare  may  be  suitably  controlled.  It  is  the 
earnest  wish  of  this  Government  that  through  an  interchange  of 
views,  with  the  facilities  afforded  by  a  Conference,  it  may  be 
possible  to  find  a  solution  of  Pacific  and  Far  Eastern  problems 
of  unquestioned  importance  at  this  time."  China  was  invited  in 
special  terms;  the  British  Dominions  were  included  in  the 
invitation  to  Great  Britain.  As  eventually  settled  the  Delegates 
to  the  Conference  were  as  follows : 

United  States Charles  E.  Hughes Secretary  of  State 

Hon.  Elihu  Root Ex-Secretary  of  State 

Henry  Cabot  Lodge Republican  Leader  in  the  Senate 

Oscar  W.  Underwood Democratic  Leader  in  the  Senate 

Bntish  Empire. ...*Rt.  Hon.  A.  J.  Balfour Lord  President  of  the  Council 

Lord  Lee  of  Fareham First  Lord  of  the  Admiralty 

Rt.  Hon.  Sir  R.  L.  Borden Ex-Prime  Minister  of  Canada 

Rt.  Hon.  V.  S.  Srinivasa  Sastri  Vice-Regal  Council  of  India 

Senator  George  F.  Pearce Australian  Minister  of  Defence 

Sir  J.  W.  Salmond Supreme  Court  of  New  Zealand 

*rance Aristide  Briand Prime  Minister  of  France 

Jules  Jusserand French  Ambassador  at  Washington 

*Note.— Mr.  Balfour  also  represented  South  Africa. 


CANADA  IN  FOREIGN  AFFAIRS — THE  WASHINGTON  CONFERENCE  1 1 1 


France Ren£  Viviani Ex-Prime  Minister  of  France 

Albert  Sarrant Minister  of  Colonies 

Portugal Senhor  de  Vasconcellos Member  of  Government 

Belgium. Cartier  de  Marchienne Ambassador  at  Washington 

Holland Joukheer  H.  A.  Van  Karnabeek Dutch  Foreign  Minister 

Italy Carlo  Schanzer. Ex-Minister  of  Finance 

Filippo  Medo Leader  of  the  Catholic  Party 

Senator  Luigi  Albertini Editor  of  Corriere  de  la  Sira 

Senator  Rolandi  Ricci Ambassador  to  Washington 

Japan Tomosaburo  Kato Minister  of  Marine 

Prince  Tokugawa President  of  the  House  of  Peers 

Kijuro  Shidehara Ambassador  at  Washington 

Masanao  Hanihara Vice-Minister  of  Foreign  Affairs 

China Dr.  S.  Alfred  Sze Minister  at  Washington 

V.  R.  Wellington    Coo Minister  to  Great  Britiain 

C.  C.  Wu South  China  Government 

Wang  Chung-hui Chief  Justice  of  Supreme  Court 

Sir  Auckland  Geddes,  British  Ambassador  at  Washington, 
was  to  act  as  a  Delegate  in  the  absence  of  the  British  Prime 
Minister  or  any  other  British  Delegate.  The  Delegations  of  the 
Powers  were  accompanied  by  a  large  number  of  advisers — 
political,  naval,  military,  etc.  Asssitant  Secretary  of  the  Navy 
Theodore  Roosevelt  and  Admiral  Robert  E.  Coontz,  Chief  of 
Naval  Operations,  were  among  the  naval  advisors  to  the  Ameri- 
can Delegation ;  Marshal  Ferdinand  Foch  advised  the  Delegation 
from  France ;  Admiral  of  the  Fleet  Earl  Beatty  was  senior 
Naval  expert  of  the  British  Delegation;  General  the  Earl  of 
Cavan  was  chief  of  the  British  Military  Delegation.  By  the 
time  the  Conference  opened  subjects  for  discussion  had  greatly 
increased  and  included  the  Territorial  integrity  of  China,  the 
open  door  in  that  country  of  confusions,  the  regulation  of  spheres 
of  influence  and  stabilization  of  Chinese  conditions,  policy  of  the 
Powers  in  Eastern  Siberia,  the  Japanese  possession  of  part  of 
the  Island  of  Sakhatui,  the  matter  of  Chinese  and  Japanese  emi- 
gration, the  fortification  or  dismantling  of  American  and  Japan- 
ese outposts  in  the  Pacific. 

The  United  States  Policy  and  Programme.  The  most  inter- 
esting and  striking  event  of  the  Conference  and  one  of  the  most 
important  of  the  whole  year — to  the  British  Empire  and  to 
Canada  more,  perhaps,  than  to  any  other  Power  or  group  of 
Nations — was  the  address  of  the  U.  S.  Secretary  of  State  after 
the  opening  ceremonies  on  Nov.  12.  The  Conference  was  held 
in  the  Continental  Memorial  Hall  not  far  from  the  White  House ; 
the  gallaries  were  filled  with  everybody  who  was  eminent  in  the 
administrative,  political,  diplomatic,  social,  judicial  and  general 
life  of  the  Capital ;  the  President  of  the  United  States  was  in  the 
chair  and  delivered  a  brief  speech  of  welcome  and  then  retired. 

Mr.  Harding's  address  emphasized  the  words  "simplicity, 
honesty,  honour,"  as  the  basis  of  American  policy  in  this  Con- 
ference, and  it  included  some  very  forceful  paragraphs  of  which 
the  following  is  typical:  "Out  of  the  cataclysm  of  the  World 
War  came  new  fellowships,  new  convictions,  new  aspirations.  It 
is  ours  to  make  the  most  of  them.  A  world  staggering  with  debt 
needs  its  burden  lifted.  Humanity,  which  has  been  shocked  by 
wanton  destruction,  would  minimize  the  agencies  of  that  de- 


1 12  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

struction.  Contemplating  the  measureless  cost  of  war  and  the 
continuing  burden  of  armament,  all  thoughtful  peoples  wish  for 
real  limitation  of  armament  and  would  like  war  outlawed.  In 
soberest  reflection  the  world's  hundreds  of  millions,  who  pay  in 
peace  and  die  in  war,  wish  their  statesmen  to  turn  the  expendi- 
tures for  destruction  into  means  of  construction,  aimed  at  a 
higher  state  for  those  who  live  and  follow  after."  Mr.  Secretary 
Hughes  then  took  the  chair,  announced  that  French  and  English 
would  be  the  official  languages  of  the  Conference  and,  on  motion 
of  Mr.  Balfour,  became  permanent  Chairman  of  the  gathering. 
Instead  of  proposing  an  expected  adjournment  he  made  the 
speech  which  sprang  upon  the  world  a  fresh  note  of  forceful 
peace,  of  resolute  statecraft,  of  prepared  and  explicit  policy. 
There  was,  of  course,  a  general  exposition  of  previous  Peace 
efforts,  of  War  conditions  and  the  present  situation.  Then  came 
the  announcement  which  turned  the  galleries  and  audience  into 
a  most  undiplomatic  uproar  of  enthusiasm  and  caused  tre- 
mendous though  unexpressed  astonishment  amongst  the  as- 
sembled diplomats : 

The  question,  in  relation  to  armaments,  which  may  be  regarded  as  of 
primary  importance  at  this  time,  and  with  which  we  can  deal  most 
promptly  and  effectively,  is  the  limitation  of  Naval  armament.  The  core 
of  the  difficulty  is  to  be  found  in  the  competition  in  Naval  programmes, 
and  that,  in  order  appropriately  to  limit  Naval  armament,  competition  in 
its  production  must  be  abandoned.  Competition  will  not  be  remedied  by 
resolves  with  respect  to  the  method  of  its  continuance.  One  programme 
inevitably  leads  to  another,  and  if  competition  continues,  its  regulation 
is  impracticable.  There  is  only  one  adequate  way  out  and  that  is  to  end 
it  now. 

It  would  seem  to  be  a  vital  part  of  a  plan  for  the  limitation  of  arma- 
ment that  there  should  be  a  Naval  holiday.  It  is  proposed  that  for  a 
period  of  not  less  than  10  years  there  should  be  no  further  construction 
of  capital  ships.  I  am  happy  to  say  that  I  am  at  liberty  to  go  beyond 
these  general  propositions  and,  on  behalf  of  the  American  delegation 
acting  under  the  instructions  of  the  President  of  the  United  States,  to 
submit  to  you  a  concrete  proposition  for  an  agreement  for  the  limitation 
of  Naval  armament.  It  should  be  added  that  this  proposal  concerns  the 
British  Empire,  Japan  and  the  United  States.  Four  general  principles 
have  been  applied  : 

1.  That  all  capital  shipbuilding  programmes,  either  actual  or  pro- 
jected, should  be  abandoned. 

2.  That  further  reduction  should  be  made  through  the  scrapping  of 
certain  of  the  older  ships. 

3.  That,  in  general,   regard   should   be   had   to   the   existing   Naval 
strength  of  the  Powers  concerned. 

4.  That  the  capital  ship  tonnage  should  be  used  as  the  measurement 
of  strength  for  Navies  and  a  proportionate  allowance  of  auxiliary  com- 
batant craft  prescribed. 

The  United  States  proposes :  (1)  To  scrap  all  capital  ships  now  under 
construction.  This  includes  six  battle  cruisers  and  seven  battleships  on 
/5f  ™ays  and  in  the  course  of  building,  and  two  battleships  launched. 
(2)  To  scrap  all  of  the  older  battleships  up  to  but  not  including  the 
Delaware  and  North  Dakota.  The  number  of  these  old  battleships  to  be 
scrapped  is  15. 

It  is  proposed  that  Great  Britain :  (1)  Shall  stop  further  construction 
of  the  four  new  Hoods,  the  new  capital  ships  not  laid  down,  but  upon 


P 


o    g 

>- r  o 

Q 


w  < 
K 


CANADA  IN  FOREIGN  AFFAIRS — THE  WASHINGTON  CONFERENCE  1 13 

which  money  has  been  spent.  (2)  Shall,  in  addition,  scrap  her  pre- 
Dreadnoughts,  second  line  battleships  and  first  line  battleships,  up  to 
but  not  including  the  King  George  V  class. 

It  is  proposed  that  Japan:  (1)  Shall  abandon  her  programme  of  ships 
not  yet  laid  down.  (2)  Shall  scrap  three  capital  ships  and  four  battle 
cruisers  in  course  of  building,  and  the  Atoga  and  Takao,  not  yet  laid  down, 
but  for  which  certain  material  has  been  assembled.  (3)  Shall  scrap  all 
pre-Dreadnoughts  and  battleships  of  the  second  line. 

The  total  tonnage  involved  in  these  proposals  was  1,878,043 
with  70  capital  fighting  ships  built  and  building  to  be  scrapped — 
the  figures  by  nations  being  23  ships  of  583,375  tons  for  Great 
Britain,  30  ships  of  845,740  tons  for  the  United  States  and  17 
ships  (with  6  more  not  yet  begun)  of  448,928  tons  for  Japan. 
Other  proposals  of  a  technical  character  were  outlined  together 
with  restrictive  plans  for  replacement  under  which  there  would 
be  an  agreed  maximum  of  capital  ship  replacement  at  the  end  of 
ten  years  totalling  500,000  tons  each  for  Great  Britain  and  the 
United  States  and  300,000  tons  for  Japan;  there  was,  also,  pro- 
vision for  limitation  of  auxiliary  surface  combatant  craft.  The 
speech  closed  quickly  but  the  Galleries  demanded  speeches  from 
Italy,  China  and  Japan  and  they  had  them.  When  the  Confer- 
ence met  again  on  Nov.  15  the  British  Empire,  Japan,  France  and 
Italy  announced  their  decision  to  adopt  the  American  proposals 
in  principle  and  to  study  the  details  in  Committee  so  as  to  pre- 
pare a  practicable  settlement. 

British  Policy  and  Action.  Mr.  Balfour  in  personal  prestige, 
magnetism  and  diplomatic  ability,  dominated  many  phases  of 
the  Conference ;  the  British  viewpoint,  though  not  the  most  sen- 
sational or  most  discussed,  was,  perhaps,  the  most  important  at 
the  gathering.  The  British  Empire  still  was  the  dominant  sea- 
power  of  the  world ;  its  Pacific  interests  were  much  the  greatest 
of  the  ocean-bordering  Powers ;  its  Oriental  interests  in  all 
aspects  of  co-ordinated  strength  were  the  largest  of  all  the  na- 
tions— East  or  West.  As  General  Lord  Home  put  it  at  this  time 
(London,  June  11,  1921)  :  "The  British  Empire  began  with  the 
Navy.  It  rose  from  the  sea  and  .lives  by  the  sea  and  if  it  dies,  it 
will  die  by  the  sea." 

As  a  former  Prime  Minister  of  Great  Britain  and  head  of 
the  British  Delegation,  Mr.  Balfour  did  the  tactful  thing,  which 
was  to  him  so  often  the  instinctive  one,  in  crossing  on  the 
C.  P.  O.  S.  Empress  of  France  to  Quebec  where  he  landed  on  Nov. 
8  and  gave  an  interview  in  carefully  worded  and  concise  phrases 
which  emphasized  in  every  line  the  import  of  the  coming  gather- 
ing: "I  do  not  believe  this  Conference  can  do  everything.  lam 
firmly  convinced  that  it  can  do  much.  And  I  am  absolutely  con- 
fident that  of  all  the  steps  that  are  now,  I  hope,  being  gradually 
made  towards  a  better  and  improved  international  world,  the 
step  this  Conference  will  take  will  prove  to  be,  of  all  history,  one 
of  the  greatest.  With  that  hope  I  go  to  Washington."  A  per- 
sonal tribute  to  Sir  Robert  Borden  as  one  of  the  British  Empire 

5 


114  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

Delegation,  and  to  his  "long  and  ripe  experience"  followed.  To 
Canadians  Mr.  Balfour  said :  "I  am  sure  no  body  of  men  will  re- 
joice more  at  such  a  result  than  my  countrymen  of  Canada.  All 
our  interests  are  bound  up  in  the  problem  of  the  Pacific — one  of 
the  great  problems,  the  greatest  problem  with  which  the  Dis- 
armament Conference  will  have  to  deal.  In  this  problem  Canada 
is  immediately  interested,  because  it  finds  itself  abutting  on  the 
Pacific,  and  is  therefore  deeply  concerned  in  all  the  questions 
that  affect  Pacific  power."  At  the  Conference  itself,  where  Mr. 
Balfour  spoke  for  the  British  Empire  on  Nov.  15,  and  following 
the  impressive  pronouncement  of  Mr.  Hughes,  he  made  this 
pregnant  statement : 

The  British  Empire  and  Great  Britain  are  more  profoundly  concern- 
ed in  all  that  touches  Naval  matters  than  any  other  country — and  this 
not  for  any  reasons  of  ambition,  but  from  hard  brutal  necessities  and 
obvious  facts.  There  never  has  been  in  the  history  of  the  world  an  Em- 
pire so  constituted  as  the  British  Empire. 

Supposing  your  Western  States  were  suddenly  removed  10,000  miles 
across  the  sea;  that  the  very  heart  of  this  great  State  was  a  small  and 
crowded  island  dependent  upon  overseas  communications  not  merely  for 
its  trade,  but  for  the  food  upon  which  it  subsists;  supposing  it  was  a 
familiar  thought  among  you  that  at  no  moment  in  the  year  was  there 
more  than  seven  weeks'  food  supply;  then  you  would  understand  why 
every  citizen  of  the  British  Empire,  in  the  Dominions,  or  at  home,  never 
can  forget  that  it  is  by  sea  communications  that  we  live,  and  that  with- 
out them  we  should  cease  to  exist,  x  x  x  We  have  considered  the  great 
scheme  laid  before  us  by  our  Chairman.  We  have  considered  it  with 
admiration  and  approval.  We  agree  with  it  in  spirit  and  in  principle. 
We  think  that  the  proportion  between  the  various  Navies  is  acceptable, 
that  the  limitation  of  the  amounts  is  reasonable,  and  that  it  should  be 
accepted. 

During  the  ensuing  weeks  of  continuous  negotiation, 
anxious  discussion  and  careful  consideration  of  detailed  condi- 
tions and  statements  furnished  by  the  greatest  Naval  experts  in 
the  world — from  varied  countries  and  often  diverse  points  of 
view— Great  Britain  was  behind  the  United  States  delegation  in 
an  effort  to  smooth  the  diplomatic  path  and  co-ordinate  the  con- 
flicting points  of  view.  Especially  potent  was  Mr.  Balfour's  at- 
titude with  the  Japanese  delegation  and  regarding  the  issues 
which  confronted  them  at  home  as  well  as  in  Washington.  Great 
Britain  was  the  acknowledged  friend  of  Japan  and  her  influence 
went  far  in  paving  the  way  for  the  final  compact  of  the  Pacific 
nations— one  which  broke  the  diplomatic  isolation  of  the  United 
States,  eliminated  the  suspicious  sentiments  of  Japan,  solved  the 
problems  of  the  Japanese-British  Treaty  and  wove  a  further 
>ond  of  friendship  between  Britain  and  the  United  States. 

One  of  the  subsidiary  issues  in  which  the  British  delegation 
was  most  concerned  was  that  of  Submarines.  The  United  States 
proposals  as  to  limiting  auxiliary  craft  included  a  suggested  al- 
lowance of  90,000  Submarine  tonnage  to  Great  Britain,  90,000  to 
the  United  States,  and  54,000  to  Japan.  According  to  a  state- 


CANADA  IN  FOREIGN  AFFAIRS — THE  WASHINGTON  CONFERENCE  1 1 5 

ment  submitted  by  Lord  Lee  of  Fareham  (Dec.  22)  the  existing 
Submarine  tonnage  of  the  Powers  concerned  was  as  follows: 
United  States,  83,500;  Great  Britain,  80,500;  Japan,  32,200; 
France,  28,360,  and  Italy,  18,250.  He  contended,  in  an  able 
speech,  that  the  Submarine  was  ineffective  as  a  weapon  in  legiti- 
mate Naval  warfare  and  that  the  British  Grand  Fleet  had  been 
hardly  affected  by  the  German  U-boat  campaign;  that  15,000,000 
British  troops  had  crossed  and  recrossed  the  English  Channel  in 
safety  while  2,000,000  American  troops  were  brought  across  the 
Atlantic ;  that,  however,  the  German  Submarines  had  sunk  12,- 
000,000  tons  of  mercantile  shipping,  valued  at  $1,100,000,000,  in 
defiance  of  all  law  human  and  Divine.  Both  he  and  Mr.  Balfour 
earnestly  contended  that  Submarines  should  be  abolished  entire- 
ly. They  declared  that  Great  Britain  was  ready  to  scrap  her 
whole  Submarine  navy — the  largest  and  most  efficient  in  the 
world — if  the  other  Powers  would  do  the  same. 

Mr.  Hughes,  in  presenting  the  American  case,  amended 
Lord  Lee's  figures  as  to  the  number  of  Submarines  in  detail, 
though  not  in  effect ;  the  French  Delegation  approved  the  use  of 
the  Submarine  under  certain  restrictions  as  did  the  Italians ; 
Mr.  Hughes  claimed  in  turn  that  all  were  agreed  that  the  illegal 
use  of  the  Submarine  could  not  be  tolerated.  Reports  and  argu- 
ments defended  the  Submarine  as  a  defensive  weapon  against 
a  Power  with  a  great  Navy  and  as  an  instrument  for  use  by 
weak  naval  nations ;  the  United  States,  it  was  argued,  needed  a 
large  force  of  this  kind  to  protect  its  outlying  possessions  and 
interests.  France  and  Britain  took  sharp  issue  on  this  subject 
and  Mr.  Balfour  (Dec.  23)  said:  "Is  there  any  man  who  knows 
what  occurred  in  the  late  War,  is  there  any  man  who  knows 
what  must  occur  in  the  course  of  any  future  war,  who  doubts 
that  if  submarines  are  sent  on  their  dangerous  and  difficult  mis- 
sion on  the  high  seas — it  is  for  something  more  important  than 
the  remote  chance  of  destroying  some  well-guarded  and  efficient 
ship  of  war — and  that  if  they  are  once  let  loose  to  deal  with  mer- 
chantmen it  is  incredible  that  in  the  stress  of  war  their  powers 
will  not  be  abused  in  the  future  as  they  have  been  so  grossly 
abused  in  the  past?"  The  destruction  of  commerce  was  their 
aim  and  end. 

Finally,  a  compromise  reduction  was  discussed  but  Japan, 
France  and  Italy  refused  to  accede ;  the  only  result  outside  of 
the  original  American  figures  and  plan  was  the  placing  upon 
record  by  Mr.  Balfour  of  the  views  of  the  entire  British  Empire 
Delegation  that  the  "use  of  submarines,  while  of  small  value  for 
defensive  purposes,  leads  inevitably  to  acts  which  are  incon- 
sistent with  the  laws  of  war  and  the  dictates  of  humanity,  and 
the  Delegation  desires  that  united  action  should  be  taken  by  all 
nations  to  forbid  their  maintenance,  construction  or  employ- 
ment." France  had  killed  the  possibility  of  Submarine  reduction 


116  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

or  abolition.  On  Dec.  28  Mr.  Elihu  Root  presented  the  Resolu- 
tions denning  and  condemning  the  illegal  use  of  Submarines  and 
these  were  eventually  passed.  Here  again  the  French  and  Brit- 
ish clashed  in  argument  and  speech ;  while  M.  Stephane  Lausanne 
and  other  French  correspondents  wrote  pungent  articles  criti- 
cizing Britain,  H.  G.  Wells  and  others  fiercely  attacked  France ; 
though  Britain  was  willing  to  lower  her  Naval  supremacy  if  not 
abolish  it,  France,  it  was  charged,  would  neither  reduce  her  Sub- 
marine forces  nor  her  military  armament.  The  eloquent  plea 
of  M.  Briand  in  this  latter  connection,  however,  had  a  tremen- 
dous effect  upon  the  Conference. 

Canada  and  the  Dominions  at  Washington.  Great  Britain 
and  the  United  States,  in  days  when  Canada  was  but  a  tiny  strip 
of  occupied  and  organized  territory  along  the  northern  border  of 
the  Republic,  had  set  an  example  in  the  disarmament  of  the 
Great  Lakes  which  might  well  have  been  copied  during  the  cen- 
tury which  followed  the  limitation  of  armed  shipping  in  the 
Rush-Bagot  agreement  of  1818.  In  1921  Britain,  Canada  and  the 
United  States  were  again  associated  in  a  wider  and  greater  effort 
at  naval  disarmament ;  the  sphere  being  the  Pacific  ocean  instead 
of  the  Great  Lakes  of  North  America.  Speaking  at  New  York 
on  Nov.  4  Sir  Robert  Borden  eulogized  this  practically  unbroken 
Peace  arrangement  of  a  century  and  the  important  International 
Joint  Commission  organized  in  1909  which  also  "expressed  the 
cardinal  and  controlling  principle  of  determining  international 
questions  by  arbitrament  of  a  permanent  tribunal." 

There  was  some  question  raised  at  the  outset  as  to  the 
proper  form  of  representation  of  the  Dominions  at  the  Confer- 
ence. Separate  representation  was  sought  but  there  were  diffi- 
culties in  the  way.  Primarily  it  was  a  Conference  of  Pacific 
Powers  and  South  Africat  was  not  directly  interested  in  the 
Pacific;  diplomatically  and  internationally,  there  was  a  British 
Empire  but  no  independent  Dominions  recognized  as  separate 
nations;  the  so-called  Versailles  precedent  was  hardly  effective 
as  invitations  to  that  gathering  had  gone  through  the  British 
Government  as  a  result  of  vigorous  British  pressure  upon  the 
Powers  and  not  from  the  Powers  direct.  On  Oct.  7  it  was  an- 
nounced that  there  would  be  six  British  Empire  delegates  and 
that  Great  Britain  would  divide  the  representation  with  the  three 
British  countries  concerned  in  the  Pacific — Australia,  India  and 
Canada.  Mr.  Lloyd  George  cabled  the  Premier  of  Australia 
urging  him  to  be  one ;  General  Smuts  stated  at  Pretoria  on  Oct. 
23  that  South  Africa  did  not  expect  an  invitation  and  that  the 
United^States  attitude  was  "a  direct  challenge  to  Dominion 
Status."  Finally,  and  no  doubt  under  British  pressure,  the  Em- 
pire Delegation  was  increased  to  seven  with  New  Zealand  and 
South  Africa  also  represented  and  Sir  Auckland  Geddes  acting 
in  place  of  the  British  Prime  Minister. 


CANADA  IN  FOREIGN  AFFAIRS — THE  WASHINGTON  CONFERENCE  1 1 7 

The  Canadian  party,  including  Sir  R.  L.  Borden,  who  was 
accompanied  by  Lady  Borden,  and  A.  W.  Merriman  of  the  De- 
partment of  External  Affairs,  Ottawa,  arrived  in  Washington 
on  Nov.  5,  preceded  by  L.  C.  Christie,  of  the  same  Department; 
Senator  Pearce  and  Sir  John  Salmond  from  Australia  and  New 
Zealand  arrived  at  Victoria  on  the  6th  and  a  few  days  later 
reached  the  American  capital.  The  Canadian  delegation  was 
housed  in  the  same  hotel  as  the  British  and  Sir  Robert  was  in 
continuous  touch  with  the  latter  and  with  the  Government  at 
Ottawa.  According  to  one  correspondent — J.  A.  Stevenson — 
the  Canadian  delegate  was,  after  Mr.  Balfour,  the  most  import- 
ant member  of  the  British  delegation. 

Immediately  after  the  proposals  of  the  United  States  for 
the  reduction  of  Naval  armaments  were  made  by  Mr.  Hughes 
(Nov.  12)  the  subject  was  taken  into  consideration  by  the  Brit- 
ish Empire  Delegation.  Sir  Robert  Borden  strongly  urged  that 
the  American  proposals  should  be  accepted  in  spirit  and  in 
principle.  He  also  expressed  his  conviction  that  there  should 
be  a  provision  for  periodical  Conferences  in  order  that  the  pro- 
posals put  forward  by  Mr.  Hughes  might  be  effectively  invested 
with  continuity  and  permanence.  Further  he  urged  that  an 
effort  should  be  made  to  induce  the  Government  of  the  United 
States  to  consider  the  paramount  importance  of  associating  that 
country  in  effective  co-operation  for  the  peaceful  determination 
of  international  disputes.  This  he  regarded  as  vital  since  the 
United  States  was  not  a  member  of  the  League  of  Nations  and 
did  not  recognize  the  Permanent  Court  of  International  Justice, 
nor  the  means  by  which  the  jurisdiction  of  that  tribunal  could  be 
invoked.  According  to  press  despatches  he  submitted  a  care- 
fully prepared  Memorandum  along  these  lines.  On  Nov.  18  Sir 
Robert  represented  the  British  Delegation  at  a  meeting  with  the 
newspaper  representatives  of  the  world  who  were  in  attendance 
and  went  through  the  ordeal,  it  was  said,  with  flying  colours  as 
one  accustomed  to  the  American  type  of  interview.  He  de- 
scribed many  of  the  questions  which  had  arisen  between  Canada 
and  the  Republic,  and  one  correspondent  referred  to  him  as  "a 
sort  of  walking  Canadian  encyclopaedia."  It  was  on  this  date 
that  the  Rush-Bagot  agreement  and  the  Canadian-American 
Joint  Commission  were  brought  before  the  Conference  as  illu- 
strations of  profitable  Peace  conservation. 

Canada's  representative  was  opposed  to  any  Japanese  Treaty 
which  affected  American  feeling  toward  Great  Britain,  but  he 
did  not  unduly  press  his  point  on  this  occasion ;  he  supported 
Britain  on  the  subject  of  Submarines  and,  indeed,  the  Empire 
delegation  was,  in  the  main,  a  unit  upon  the  chief  issues  before 
the  Conference.  Sir  Robert  was  appointed  the  British  Empire 
representative  on  a  Committee  to  deal  with  proposed  reforms  in 
the  Chinese  fiscal  system  to  meet  current  international  condi- 


118  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

tions.  For  the  numerous  loans  made  to  China  Customs  duties 
had  been  a  favourite  form  of  security ;  the  proceeds  of  the  Salt 
duty,  for  instance,  would  be  allocated  to  one  group  of  borrowers 
and  of  the  Cloth  duty  to  another.  The  administration  of  the 
Customs  was  controlled  by  the  lenders  and  the  leading  positions 
in  the  Administration  were  thus  held  by  Europeans.  The  Chinese 
wanted  to  raise  their  duties  to  an  average  of  l2l/2  per  cent.; 
British  interests,  of  course,  lay  in  keeping  them  as  low  as  pos- 
sible. Later  on  Sir  Robert  drafted  the  final  Report  of  this  Com- 
mittee and  upon  this  work  and  the  ensuing  arrangements  de- 
pended much  of  Eastern  economic  stability  in  the  future,  much 
of  Chinese  political  integrity,  and  the  solution  of  the  Railway 
construction  problem.  Meanwhile,  Senator  G.  F.  Pearce  of  Aus- 
tralia represented  the  Empire  on  the  Extra-Territoriality  of 
China  Committee. 

It  was  stated  by  special  correspondents  of  the  Canadian 
press  that  during  this  period  a  flood  of  telegrams  and  letters 
were  received  at  the  Canadian  delegation's  headquarters;  they 
contained  resolutions  endorsing  the  objects  of  the  Conference 
and  pledging  support  to  the  Canadian  delegate,  or  they  offered 
advice  and  suggestions  as  to  what  the  Conference  should  under- 
take. These  messages  came  from  Women's  Institutes,  from  the 
Inter-Church  Advisory  Council,  from  the  Ministerial  Associa- 
tions and  various  Church  Societies,  from  W.  C.  T.  U.  branches, 
I.  O.  D.  E.  Chapters,  Orange  and  Masonic  lodges,  Business 
Women's  Clubs,  Kiwanis  and  other  organizations.  Opinion  in 
the  Dominions  was  strongly  favourable  to  disarmament  and 
Peace  proposals  of  a  varied  nature.  Mr.  Hughes  at  Melbourne 
declared  that  the  proposals  of  Mr.  Hughes  at  Washington  were 
practical  and  the  outlook  hopeful;  Mr.  Massey  at  Wellington 
thought  they  meant  peace  for  the  Pacific ;  the  Cape  Town  Times 
stated  that  Britain  had  deliberately  abstained  from  anything  in 
the  nature  of  competitive  building  and  would  go  to  the  Confer- 
ence with  clean  hands  to  urge  the  principle  of  disarmament  as 
necessary  for  the  salvation  of  the  world;  the  Melbourne  Argus, 
the  Sydney  Herald,  the  Brisbane  Daily  Mail,  the  Wellington 
Dominion,  were  all  hopeful  of  results  and  anxious  for  definite 
action. 

At  Washington  on  Dec.  1st  Mr.  Balfour  was  quoted  as  say- 
ing that,  in  the  negotiations :  "Canada  and  her  sister  Dominions 
have  been  of  the  greatest  possible  assistance.  From  the  very 
beginning  of  the  proceedings  they  have  worked  in  complete  ac- 
cord. With  the  delegates  from  the  Mother  Country  they  have 
been  of  mutual  assistance  and  advice,  and  have  worked  together 
to  bring  about  a  settlement  of  the  different  problems  with  which 
they  have  been  faced."  On  the  llth  Sir  Robert  Borden  issued  a 
statement  declaring  that:  "Four  great  nations  have  solemnly 
agreed  that  every  controversy  between  any  of  them  arising  out 


CANADA  IN  FOREIGN  AFFAIRS — THE  WASHINGTON  CONFERENCE  119 

of  a  Pacific  question  and  capable  of  settlement  by  diplomatic 
methods  shall  be  brought  to  a  joint  Conference  of  all  four 
Powers,  and  shall  be  there  considered  and  adjusted.  The  pur- 
pose is  to  create  the  custom  and  establish  the  practice  of  Con- 
ferences for  peaceful  settlement  of  International  differences." 
On  the  29th  the  Canadian  Delegate  spoke  strongly  to  the  Con- 
ference in  support  of  the  Root  Resolution  as  to  restricting  the 
use  of  the  Submarine ;  he  had  stood  with  the  rest  of  the  Empire 
group  in  favour  of  its  total  abolition. 

Conference  Delegates  Visit  Canada.  The  first  of  these 
notable  visitors  to  Canada  was  Admiral  of  the  Fleet,  Earl  Beatty, 
G.C.B.,  O.M.,  G.C.V.O.,  D.S.O.  He  had  received  many  honours  and 
compliments  in  the  United  States;  he  was  welcomed  in  Canada 
as  the  chief  of  British  Naval  heroes  and  as  one  of  its  own.  At 
Ottawa  on  Nov.  26  he  addressed  a  brilliant  gathering  of  the 
Canadian  Club  with  G.  J.  Desbarats  in  the  chair.  After  a  refer- 
ence to  the  difficult  task  of  keeping  the  seas  safe  for  men  and 
munitions  passing  to  the  front,  Lord  Beatty  said:  "We  don't 
claim  in  the  British  Navy  that  we  won  the  War.  But  we  do 
claim  that  we  made  victory  possible.  Without  the  British  Navy 
the  heart  of  the  British  Empire  would  have  starved  in  six  weeks. 
In  42  days  the  British  Empire  would  have  been  conquered  for 
lack  of  food  and  supplies  which  came  from  over  the  seas.  With- 
out the  British  Navy,  those  gallant  armies  from  England,  from 
Canada  ,from  Australia,  from  India  would  not  have  reached  the 
battle-fields."  As  to  the  Conference,  "on  Naval  questions  all 
goes  well,"  he  said :  "If  the  Conference  were  to  close  its  doors 
to-morrow  it  would  have  accomplished  something  toward  re- 
leasing the  world  from  the  great  burden  of  armaments  and  the 
taxation  it  involves." 

In  the  afternoon  he  was  welcomed  by  the  G.  W.  V.  A.  of 
Ottawa.  At  Montreal  on  the  27th  the  Admiral  had  a  quiet  yet 
busy  Sunday  under  the  official  aegis  of  the  Dominion  Govern- 
ment. He  attended  Christ  Church  Cathedral  in  the  morning 
and  lunched  at  noon  with  the  Canadian  Club,  toured  the  city  in 
the  afternoon  and  attended  a  private  dinner  by  Hon.  C.  C.  Ballan- 
tyne  at  the  Mount  Royal  Club  in  the  evening.  In  Toronto  on 
the  28th  he  held  an  informal  Reception  at  the  City  Hall,  lunched 
with  the  Canadian  Club  and  attended  a  meeting  in  Massey  Hall 
under  the  auspices  of  the  Navy  League  of  Canada,  visited 
Christie  Street  Hospital  and  Hart  House.  To  the  Canadian  Club 
Lord  Beatty  said :  "I  believe  that  the  feeling  and  spirit  which  is 
being  shown  in  carrying  out  the  Conference  to-day  is  a  sure  in- 
dication that,  whatever  comes  out  of  it,  there  will  be  a  binding 
together  of  the  English-speaking  nations  of  the  world."  To  the 
Navy  League,  whose  Ontario  Branch  President,  Sam  Harris,  pre- 
sided, he  spoke  with  emphasis :  "You  have  recognized  that  com- 
munication between  different  parts  of  the  Empire  is  by  sea,  and 


120  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

therefore  it  is  essential— indeed  it  is  absolutely  necessary—that 
the  command  of  the  sea  should  be  held  to  enable  the  British  Em- 
pire to  exist  as  an  Empire." 

Marshal  Ferdinand  Foch,  the  great  commander  of  the  great- 
est combination  of  armies  the  world  had  ever  seen,  was  received 
at  Ottawa  on  Dec.  11  with  every  token  of  official  respect  and 
popular  regard.  He  attended  the  Basilica  service  in  the  morning, 
accepted  a  Reception  given  by  the  Canadian  Club  and  Alliance 
Francaise,  received  the  Hon.  degree  of  LL.D.  from  Ottawa  Uni- 
versity, and  visited  the  G.  W.  V.  A.  Club.  At  Montreal  on  Mon- 
day the  Marshal  was  given  a  great  reception  with  rounds  of 
cheers  from  throngs  of  people  as  he  drove  in  semi-state  through 
the  city  or  passed  from  one  place  to  another.  He  accepted  an 
Hon.  degree  from  the  University  of  Montreal  and  inaugurated 
the  French  Commercial  Exhibition  at  the  Ecole  des  Hautes 
Etudes  Commerciales ;  attended  a  reception  by  the  French  Con- 
sul and  the  French  Colony  in  the  Armouries,  another  reception 
by  the  Canadian  Club  in  His  Majesty's  Theatre,  and  a  third  by 
the  Alliance  Francaise  in  Windsor  Hall;  listened  to  many  ad- 
dresses of  welcome  and  spoke  briefly  at  each  stopping  place. 
Then  he  dined  with  the  G.  O.  C.  and  officers  of  Military  District 
No.  4  at  the  St.  James's  Club,  and  left  for  Quebec  by  special 
train  at  11  p.m. 

In  his  addresses  the  pivotal  point  was  that  while  the  unity 
of  command  on  the  Western  Front  was  credited  with  having 
been  the  means  to  victory,  that  unity  would  have  been  unavail- 
ing had  there  not  been  behind  it  solid  unity  of  purpose  and  that 
an  equally  strong  feeling  of  unity  was  still  necessary,  in  order 
that  efforts  in  peace  might  be  as  fruitful  in  success  as  were  the 
joint  efforts  in  war.  At  the  Canadian  Club,  Col.  A.  A.  Magee  pre- 
sided and  Sir  Arthur  Currie  spoke  as  to  the  personality  and  ser- 
vices of  their  guest  at  some  length ;  Marshal  Foch,  in  reply,  first 
declared  that  when  action  was  needed  "we  always  found  re- 
serves, a  storage  of  energy,  in  certain  troops,  certain  corps,  and 
in  the  first  rank  of  these  I  place  the  Canadian  corps."  To  the 
Alliance  Francaise  he  said :  "Alliance — yes  we  shall  have  victory 
in  peace  as  we  had  it  in  war,  by  remaining  allied.  I  salute  here 
that  force  which  results  from  union,  and  which  is  consecrated  in 
this  country  of  the  British  and  French  flags,  the  land  of  the 
French-Canadian."  Everywhere  the  Marshal  spoke  briefly  and 
to  the  point,  but  it  was  response  to  personal  welcomes  and 
tributes ;  practically  no  reference  was  made  to  the  Conference. 
Lack  of  time  and,  perhaps,  the  personal  weariness  of  an  old  and 
greatly-worn  soldier  prevented  acceptance  of  the  Toronto  and 
other  invitations. 

More  to  the  point  as  to  Conference  issues  was  the  visit  of 
General  the  Earl  of  Cavan,  K.P.,  G.C.M.G.,  K.C.B.,  Commander  of  the 
British  Forces  in  Italy  at  the  critical  juncture  of  the  War,  head 


CANADA  IN  FOREIGN  AFFAIRS — THE  WASHINGTON  CONFERENCE  121 

of  the  British  military  mission  at  the  Conference  and  destined  a 
little  later  to  be  appointed  to  the  highest  military  position  in 
England.  Lord  Cavan  was  in  Toronto  on  Dec.  19  and  addressed 
a  luncheon  of  the  Canadian  Club  with  J.  M.  Macdonnell  in  the 
chair  and  a  joint  dinner  of  the  Empire  and  Young  Men's  Cana- 
dian Clubs  with  Brig.-Gen.  C.  H.  Mitchell,  C.B.,  C.M.G.,  D.S.O.,  pre- 
siding. At  the  former  function  he  declared  that  "the  Conference 
at  Washington  had  accomplished  something  of  vast  importance 
regarding  the  Pacific  area,  for  it  "insured  peace  for  at  least  ten 
years  over  one-third  of  the  globe."  At  the  latter  the  speaker 
referred  first  to  the  vast  Imperial  responsibilities  of  England  and 
of  the  Empire's  Foreign  policy.  Then  he  dealt  with  the  Confer- 
ence: "It  is  tremendously  genuine,  this  business.  Do  you 
realize  that  three  of  the  greatest  Powers  are  going  to  give  up 
possessions  in  China ;  France  surrenders  Kiao-Chao,  Great  Brit- 
ain Wei-hei-Wei,  and  Japan  Shantung.  Two  things  stick  right 
out  of  the  Conference:  First  the  honesty  of  purpose  of  the 
Powers,  and,  secondly,  the  determination  to  achieve.  In  spite  of 
rumours,  the  Conference,  both  in  committees  and  public  meet- 
ings, has  been  characterized  by  the  most  astounding  frankness 
on  the  part  of  all  the  nations ;  all  the  cards  were  put  on  the 
table."  A  brief  visit,  also,  was  made  to  Montreal. 

A  non-official  visitor  and  one  associated  with  some  curious 
incidents  of  the  year  was  Henry  Wickham  Steed,  Editor  of  the 
London  Times,  who  addressed  the  Canadian  Club  of  Montreal 
(Dec.  27)  and  of  Toronto  (Dec.  28)  on  the  Conference  and  the 
Empire.  On  the  former  occasion  he  described  Mr.  Balfour  as  the 
outstanding  man  of  the  Conference  and  its  success  as  "stupend- 
ous"; stated  that  Canada  was  "the  fulcrum  on  which  the  great 
turn  came  in  British  policy" — meaning,  no  doubt,  the  attitude  of 
the  Dominion  as  to  the  Japanese  Treaty.  He  added  the  state- 
ment that  four  months  before  the  Washington  Conference  the 
British  Government  told  the  American  Government  that  if  they, 
in  their  scheme  for  the  limitation  of  naval  armaments,  counted 
upon  equality,  Britain  would  make  no  difficulty.  In  Toronto  he 
described  the  possibility  of  an  American- Japanese  war  as  chief- 
ly a  British  issue  because  of  Canada's  geographical  position ;  de- 
clared that  Mr.  Meighen  at  the  Imperial  Conference  had  been 
sensible  of  the  danger,  had  advised  against  the  renewal  of  the 
Anglo- Japanese  pact  and  by  that  advice  had  greatly  served 
Canada  and  the  Empire.  The  American  Delegation  at  Washing- 
ton had  "played  the  game"  in  every  respect,  even  to  the  extent 
of  insisting  that  press  notices  should  be  given  out  to  the  Ameri- 
can papers,  only  through  Lord  Riddell,  the  British  press  agent! 

The  Results  of  the  Conference.  Though  the  meeting  ran  on 
into  January,  1922,  its  main  issues  were  settled  at  the  close  of 
the  year.  The  great  central  question  was  focussed  into  a  Treaty 
and  signed  by  the  4  great  Powers  on  Dec.  13,  1921 — the  United 


122  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

States,  the  British  Empire,  France,  and  Japan.  Under  this  agree- 
ment the  four  Powers  mentioned,  "with  a  view  to  the  preserva- 
tion of  the  general  peace  and  the  maintenance  of  their  rights  in 
relation  to  their  insular  possessions  and  insular  dominions  in  the 
regions  of  the  Pacific  Ocean,"  decided  and  agreed  (1)  that  if  a 
dispute  should  arise  out  of  any  Pacific  question  and  not  be  set- 
tled by  diplomacy,  a  joint  Conference  should  be  held  to  which 
the  whole  subject  will  be  referred  for  consideration  and  adjust- 
ment"; (2)  that  if  the  rights  of  any  of  these  Powers  in  Pacific 
regions  should  be  threatened  by  any  other  Power,  council  would 
be  taken  "fully  and  frankly"  as  to  the  most  efficient  measures  to 
be  taken,  jointly  or  separately,  to  meet  the  exigencies  of  the 
particular  situation;  (3)  that  the  term  of  this  Treaty  should  be 
for  10  years  from  date  of  coming  into  operation  and  continue 
thereafter  subject  to  12  months'  notice  by  any  one  of  the  high 
contracting  parties ;  (4)  that  upon  the  deposit  of  ratification  at 
Washington  the  agreement  between  Great  Britain  and  Japan, 
which  was  concluded  at  London  on  July  13,  1911,  should  term- 
inate. 

The  Treaty  was  signed  by  the  American  Delegates  on  behalf 
of  the  President  of  the  United  States  of  America ;  by  the  British 
Empire  Delegates  on  behalf  of  "His  Majesty  the  King  of  the 
United  Kingdom  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland  and  the  Dominions 
beyond  the  Seas,  Emperor  of  India — and  for  the  Dominion  of 
Canada,  for  the  Commonwealth  of  Australia,  for  the  Dominion 
of  New  Zealand,  for  India";  by  the  French  Delegate  on  behalf 
of  the  President  of  the  French  Republic,  and  by  the  Japanese  on 
behalf  of  His  Majesty  the  Emperor  of  Japan.  Mr.  Balfour,  Sir 
Auckland  Geddes,  and  Lord  Lee  of  Fareham  signed  for  Great 
Britain,  Sir  Robert  Borden  for  Canada,  Senator  Pearce  for  Aus- 
tralia, and  Sir  John  Salmond  for  New  Zealand.  Mr.  Secretary 
Hughes,  Senators  Lodge  and  Underwood  and  Mr.  Root  signed 
for  the  United  States. 

In  his  address  to  the  Conference  announcing  acceptance  of 
the  Treaty,  on  Dec.  10,  Senator  Lodge  described  it  as  removing 
some  of  the  causes  of  war  and  as  "a  great  experiment"  resting 
upon  the  will  and  honour  of  those  who  signed  it ;  Mr.  Balfour — 
who  was  at  the  head  of  the  Government  which  negotiated  the 
first  Japanese  Treaty  and  arranged  the  Entente  Cordiale  between 
Great  Britain  and  France — paid  tribute  to  the  Anglo- Japanese 
Treaty  as  having  served  "a  great  purpose  in  two  great  wars5' 
and,  for  20  years,  "stood  the  strain  of  common  sacrifices,  com- 
mon anxieties,  common  efforts,  common  triumphs."  Rene  Vi- 
viani  accepted  for  France  in  a  speech  of  pathos  and  hope.  As  to 
the  new  Treaty  there  was  no  promise  of  force  in  it ;  there  was 
abundance  of  co-operative  action  pledged.  It  removed  causes  of 
friction  and  did  not  apparently  create  any ;  it  was  not  an  alliance, 
t  was  merely  an  understanding  along  lines  of  peace  and  har- 
mony; it,  however,  did  bring  the  United  States  into  a  formal 


CANADA  IN  FOREIGN  AFFAIRS — THE  WASHINGTON  CONFERENCE  123 

recognition  of  common  obligations  entailed  by  common  interna- 
tional action.  The  United  States,  however,  had  a  Reservation 
which  expressed  non-assent  to  the  terms  of  the  Versailles  Treaty 
in  respect  to  Mandated  Islands  in  the  Pacific  and  retained  the 
liberty  to  make  arrangements  with  the  Powers  concerned  as  to 
these  Islands.  Other  results  of  the  Conference  were  as  follows : 

1.  An  agreement  to  limit  Naval  armament — the  acceptance  by  the 
United  States,  the  British  Empire  and  Japan  of  the  5-5-3  ratio,  whereby 
1,775,000  tons  of  warships  would  be  scrapped  by  the  United  States,  Britain 
and  Japan. 

2.  Acceptance  of  general  principles  to  be  followed  toward  China  as 
follows :  (a)  to  respect  its  sovereignty,  independence  and  territorial  and 
administrative  integrity;  (b)  to  give  China  every  opportunity  to  develop 
and  maintain  for  herself  an  effective  and  stable  government;  (c)  to  es- 
tablish and  maintain  equality  of  commercial  opportunity  for  all  nations 
throughout  the  territory  of  China ;  (d)  to  refrain  from  taking  advantage 
of  the  present  situation  in  order  to  seek  special  rights  or  privileges  which 
would  abridge  the  rights  of  the  subjects  or  citizens  of  friendly  States 
and   from   countenancing   action   inimicable   to   the    security   of   certain 
States ;    (e)  not  to  enter  into  any  arrangements  with  each  other  or  with 
other  Powers  which  would  infringe  or  impair  the  foregoing  principles. 

3.  Assent  of  the  Powers  to  the  principle  that  the  rights  of  China  as 
a  neutral  should  be  fully  protected  in  case  of  a  war  in  which  China  did 
not  take  part. 

4.  Agreement  of  eight  Powers  to  appoint  a  Commission  to  report 
on  the  question  of  extra-territoriality  and  the  present  judicial  system 
in  China  with  a  view  to  preparing  the  way  for  the  ultimate  abolition  of 
this  principle. 

5.  The  institution  of  direct  negotiations  between  China  and  Japan 
as  to  the  settlement  of  the  Shantung  question ;  the  expressed  willingness 
of  Great  Britain  to  relinquish  her  Naval  base  at  Wei-hai-Wei  and  of 
France  to  surrender  its  leasehold  in  Kwantung;  the  settlement  of  the 
Yap  controversy  by  Japan  retaining  political  control  of  the  Island,  with 
American   cable  rights   for  the  Yap-Guam  line   and   assuring   potential 
rights  for  a  Radio  station  with  engagements  that  the  Island  would  not  be 
fortified. 

6.  Recognition  of  Japan's  mandatory  rights  over  the  former  German 
islands  north  of  the  equator,  with  the  specific  understanding  that  these 
islands  should  not  be  used  as  military  or  naval  bases,  nor  fortifications 
erected  upon  them. 

7.  Agreement  as  to  limit  on  Aircraft  Navy  carriers  to  135,000  tons 
for  Great  Britain  and  for  the  United  States,  81,000  for  Japan,  60,000  for 
France  and  54,000  for  Italy. 

8.  Approving  the  prohibition  of  use  in  war  of  asphyxiating,  poison- 
ous Or  other  gases  and  all  analogous  liquids  or  materials  or  devices. 

9.  Permission  to  China  to  increase  its  Tariff  so  as  to  raise  $46,167,000 
of  additional  revenue  and  pledge  to  withdraw  Foreign  troops  from  that 
country  whenever  the  security  of  foreigners  in  China  was  assured. 

The  settlement  of  many  of  these  issues  was  affected  by  the 
powers  and  policy  of  the  Committee  on  the  Pacific  and  Far 
Eastern  questions  of  which  Sir  Robert  Borden  was  a  most  active 
member.  The  5-Power  Naval  Treaty  or  Agreement  as  to  Naval 
reduction,  finally  announced  on  Dec.  16,  scrapped  28  United 
States  ships  of  845,740  tons;  17  Japanese  ships  of  447,308  tons; 
23  British  ships  of  605,975  tons.  The  total  was  68  ships  of  1,- 
876,423  tons  compared  with  66  ships  of  1,878,043  under  the  orig- 


124 


THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 


inal  proposals.  The  maximum  tonnage  of  capital  ships  was  fix- 
ed for  the  purpose  of  replacement,  on  the  basis  of  American 
standards  of  calculation,  as  follows  :  United  States  525,000  tons ; 
Great  Britain,  525,000  tons ;  Japan,  315,000  tons.  The  Treaty  as 
eventually  signed,  included  all  the  great  Naval  Powers— the 
United  States,  Great  Britain,  France,  Italy  and  Japan.  The 
British  Empire  signatures  were  those  of  Mr.  Balfour,  Lord  Lee 
and  Sir  A.  C.  Geddes  for  Great  Britain;  Sir  R.  Borden  for  Can- 
ada ;  Hon.  G.  F.  Pearce  for  Australia ;  Sir  J.  W.  Salmond  for 
New  Zealand;  Mr.  Balfour  for  South  Africa,  and  Srinivasa 
Sastri  for  India. 

LIST  OF  TREATIES  ACCEPTED  AND  SIGNED  BY  CANADA   FOLLOWING   THE 
TREATY  OF  VERSAILLES  AND  UP  TO  JAN.  1st,  1921. 


Date  of 
Treaty                                                                                                    Signature 

Peace  Treaty  with  Austria                                 Sept.     10     1919.... 

Signed  by 

...Sir  Edward  Kemp 
....Sir  George  Perley 

....Phillippe  Roy 
...Sir  George  Foster 
....Sir  Edward  Kemp 
....Sir  Edward  Kemp 
....Sir  Edward  Kemp 
...Sir  Edward  Kemp 
....Sir  Edward  Kemp 
....Sir  George  Perley 

....Sir  George  Perley 

Peace  Treaty  with  Bulgaria    .          Nov. 

27 

16 
29 
10 
10 
10 
10 
10 
9 

1919.... 

1920.... 
1921.... 
1919.... 
1919.... 
1919.... 
1919.... 
1919.... 
1919.... 

Protocol  accepting  Statue  of  Permanent  Court  of  Interna- 
tional Justice                                     •                 Sept. 

Treaty  for  the  Revision  of  Berlin  and  Brussels  Acts  Sept. 
Treaty  with  Czecho-Slovakia  re  Minorities  Sept. 
Treaty  with  Serb-Croat-Slovene  State  re  Minorities  Sept. 

Arms  Traffic  Convention                                     Slept. 

Treaty  with  Roumania  re  Minorities                                          Dec. 

Treaty  of  the  9th  Feb.,  1920,  regarding  Norway's  Sover- 
eignty over  Spitzbergen        .         

Peace  Tieaty  with  Hungary                                                         June 

4 
5 

10 
30 
28 

1920... 
1920... 

1920.... 
1920.... 
1920... 

...Sir  George  Perley 
...Sir  George  Perley 

...Sir  George  Perley 
....T.  H.  Williamson 
....The  Earl  of  Derby 

Treaty  with  Denmark  regarding  Slesvig  July 

Treaty  between  Principal  Allied  and  Associated  Powers  and 
Poland,    Roumania,    Serb-Croat-Slovene    State    and 
Czecho-Slovakia  regarding  Frontiers  of  Central  Europe.  Aug. 
Universal  Postal  Union  Convention  Nov. 
Treaty  recognizing  Roumania's  sovereignty  over  Bessarabia  Oct. 

The  relations  of  these  two  great  countries  had  al- 
The  Relations  ways  been  important  to  Canada ;  during  the  world- war 
of  Great  tkey  became  absolutely  vital ;  in  the  particular  year 

Britain  ana  ,  .,        ..  «•!•«*•  1        «          •»          « 

the  United       under  consideration  all  kinds  of  issues  developed  and 

States  in  1921.  culminated  in  the  Washington  Conference  just  de- 
scribed. There  was  and  had  been  for  over  a  century 
one  broad  line  of  demarkation  between  the  Republic  and  the  Empire 
in  memories  of  the  Revolution;  these  memories  were  fostered  by 
school-books,  4th  of  July  orations,  journals  of  the  Hearst  type, 
extremist  Irishmen,  German  agitators.  Civil  war  conditions  and 
memories  also  proved  a  source  of  contention.  At  the  beginning  of 
the  World  war  it  looked,  for  a  couple  of  years,  as  if  new  and  serious 
issues  might  develop.  There  was  acrid  correspondence  between  the 
Governments,  there  was  the  Hearst  press,  there  were  increasing 
evidences  of  German  and  Irish  hostility  and  propaganda,  there  was 
the  De^Valera  tour  of  the  United  States,  there  were  the  Senate 
Resolutions  as  to  Ireland,  there  were  Admiral  Sims'  revelations  to 
the  Senate  committee  (Mch.  22,  1920)  as  to  the  utterance  of  Admiral 
Benson,  Chief  of  Naval  Operations  during  the  War:  "Not  to  let 
the  British  pull  the  wool  over  your  eyes;  we  would  as  soon  fight 
them  as  the  Germans." 


RELATIONS  OF  GREAT  BRITAIN  AND  THE  UNITED  STATES      125 

Meanwhile,  however,  other  and  numerous  matters  had  been 
gradually  changing  the  relationship,  the  sentimental,  diplomatic 
educational  and  newspaper  outlook,  of  the  two  nations.  Canada 
was  a  factor  in  this  process,  the  Rush-Bagot  agreement  was  at  once 
an  element  and  evidence  of  its  existence;  the  visit  of  the  Prince  of 
Wales  helped,  the  diplomacy  of  men  like  Bryce  and  Reading  aided 
the  changed  conditions  which  war-time  co-operation  promoted; 
the  Presidential  elections  of  1921  showed  a  distinct  lessening  in  the 
heated  utterances  of  preceding  periods ;  the  expected  solution  of  the 
Irish  question  and  the  free  discussions  of  the  Washington  Conference 
helped  the  growing  amity.  Historical  misunderstandings  began  to 
be  dissipated,  even  the  teachings  of  history  were  amended.  England 
supported  the  Sulgrave  movement  and  honoured  the  memory  of 
George  Washington,  there  were  United  States  movements  to  cele- 
brate the  anniversary  of  the  signing  of  Magna  Charta. 

British  interests  in  the  United  States  at  this  time  lay  with 
American  co-operation  in  reconstructing  Europe  and  conserving 
world-peace;  questions  of  trade  and  finance  were  bound  up  in  this 
general  issue.  Rumours  as  to  a  British  appeal  for  financial  aid 
were  answered  by  an  official  statement  from  the  British  Embassy 
on  Jan.  13,  1920,  stating  that  its  Government  had  invited  the  co- 
operation of  the  United  States  in  a  joint  action  for  relief  and  re- 
construction in  the  suffering  parts  of  Europe:  "Any  such  measures, 
if  finally  agreed  upon,  must  obviously  involve  no  further  borrowings 
by  the  people  of  the  United  Kingdom  from  the  United  States,  but 
further  advances  by  the  United  Kingdom,  as  well  as  by  the  United 
States,  to  countries  requiring  assistance."  There  was  no  doubt  that 
Britain  would  have  been  willing  at  this  time  to  consider  cancellation 
of  its  War  loans  of  $6,160,000,000  to  France,  Italy,  Russia  and  other 
Allies,  if  the  United  States  would  have  done  something  of  the  kind 
with  its  Loans  of  $9,450,000,000 — of  which  $4,210,000,000  was  to 
Great  Britain.  Maynard  Keynes,  the  author,  financier  and 
statistician,  defined  the  situation  as  follows: 

1.  The  sums  which  the  British  Treasury  borrowed  from  the  American 
Treasury,  after  the  latter  came  into  the  War,  were  approximately  offset  by  the 
sums  which  England  lent  to  her  other  Allies  during  the  same  period  (i.e.  excluding 
sums  lent  before  the  United  States  came  into  the  War) ;  so  that  almost  the  whole 
of  England's  indebtedness  to  the  United  States  was  incurred,  not  on  her  own 
account,  but  to  enable  her  to  assist  the  rest  of  her  Allies,  who  were,  for  various 
reasons,  not  in  a  position  to  draw  their  assistance  from  the  United  States  direct. 

2.  The  United  Kingdom  disposed  of  about  $5,000,000,000  worth  of  foreign 
securities,  and  in  addition  incurred  foreign  Debt  to  the  amount  of  about  $6,000,- 
000,000.     The  United  States,  so  far  from  selling  securities,  bought  back  upwards 
of  $5,000,000, 000  and  incurred  practically  no  foreign  Debt. 

The  United  States  Government  was,  however,  opposed  to  any 
action  of  this  kind  as  it  was  to  any  direct  participation  in  Con- 
ferences looking  to  the  financial  reconstruction  of  Europe.  Mr. 
Glass,  U.S.  Secretary  of  the  Treasury  stated  (Jan.  2nd,  1921)  to  a 
Committee  of  American  Chambers  of  Commerce  that:  "The  Govern- 
ment is  convinced  that  the  credits  required  for  economic  restora- 
tion must  come  through  private  channels.  This  Government  fears 


126  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

the  proposed  Conference  would  mean  that  many  Europeans  would 
assume  that  the  United  States  was  about  to  shoulder  more  of  their 
burdens."  Sir  Robert  Home,  a  member  of  the  British  Govern- 
ment, and,  a  little  later,  Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer  was  explicit 
in  this  connection  (London,  Jan.  7) :  "The  only  solution  is  the  pro- 
posal mooted  some  time  ago  that  the  United  States  waive  Britain's 
indebtedness,  and  that  Britain  should  do  the  same  as  regards 
European  countries.  There  should  be  forgiveness  of  debts  all 
around."  As  to  this  question,  A.  W.  Mellon,  the  new  Secretary 
of  the  Treasury,  stated  to  a  Senate  Committee  on  July  16,  1921  that 
Austen  Chamberlain,  British  Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer,  had  on 
Feb.  9,  1919,  cabled  a  Treasury  representative  (R.  C.  Lindsay)  at 
Washington  that  Great  Britain  would  welcome  "a  general  cancella- 
tion of  inter-governmental  war  debts,"  and  that  in  August,  1920, 
Mr.  Lloyd  George  had  written  at  length  to  President  Wilson  on  the 
same  subject.  In  the  letter  he  said:  "The  British  Government  has 
informed  the  French  Government  that  it  will  agree  to  any  equitable 
arrangement  for  the  reduction  or  cancellation  of  inter- Allied  in- 
debtedness, but  such  arrangement  must  be  one  that  applies  all 
around."  Details  were  not  presented  but  the  broad  idea  left  for 
consideration.  Mr.  Mellon  told  the  Senate  that  the  United  States 
Government  had  considered  this  proposal  out  of  the  question. 

Statesmen  of  both  countries,  however,  were  steadily  developing 
forms  of  friendly  expression  and  intercourse.  Sir  Auckland 
Geddes,  British  Ambassador,  delivered  a  careful  and  official  address 
at  New  York  on  May  25  describing  Britain's  work  in  the  War  and 
its  place  in  the  world-reconstruction  since  going  on.  Speaking 
as  a  Scotchman,  he  said:  "Seeing  her  in  that  external  way,  judging 
her  by  what  I  see,  I  believe  England  is  to-day  spiritually  greater 
than  she  has  ever  been.  I  know  that  she  is  the  leader  among  the 
British  nations.  Day  by  day  I  scan  your  press  and  magazines, 
so  far  in  a  vain  search,  for  any  adequate  realization  of  the  pulsating 
new  life  within  the  old  shell  of  England,  x  x  x  The  people  of 
England  to-day  are  strongly  anti-militarist,  liberal,  democratic, 
seeking  no  quarrel,  jealous  of  none,  hoping  for  world  peace  and 
determined  to  make  great  sacrifices,  if  necessary,  to  secure  it." 
The  Oil  situation  in  Mesopotamia  and  elsewhere  was  explained  as 
were  charges  of  Naval  domination.  As  to  the  former  question, 
Great  Britain  met  the  United  States  more  than  half  way  and  on 
Mch.  22  it  was  announced  that  she  had  brought  about  inclusion,  in 
the  Mandate  terms,  of  a  provision  according  to  Americans  the  same 
commercial  and  industrial  opportunities  in  Mesopotamia  as  were 
employed  by  the  nationals  of  States  which  were  members  of  the 
League  of  Nations. 

The  new  United  States  Ambassador  to  Britain — George  Harvey 
— said  on  landing  at  Southampton  (May  10)  that:  "You  have  more 
than  our  sympathy,  for  there  never  was  a  time  when  America  felt 
so  keenly  the  moral  obligations  she  owes  to  the  Mother  Country. 
I  am  directed  by  my  Government  to  extend  to  England  the  full 
co-operation  of  America  in  all  good  works,  and  if  this  great  Empire 


I 


RELATIONS  OF  GREAT  BRITAIN  AND  THE  UNITED  STATES      1 27 

and  the  great  Republic  get  together,  shoulder  to  shoulder,  they 
cannot  and  must  not  fail  to  save  themselves  and  the  world." 
To  a  London  banquet  given  Mr.  Harvey  on  May  19,  Mr.  Lloyd 
George  said,  with  emphasis:  "The  future  welfare  of  the  world 
depends  more  upon  the  good  will,  understanding  and  co-operation 
of  the  great  English-speaking  peoples  than  it  does  on  any  other  one 
factor.  That  is  the  surest  guarantee  of  a  peaceful  world. "  In 
unveiling  a  bust  of  Washington  at  St.  Paul's  the  American  Ambas- 
sador reciprocated  the  above  remark:  "Washington  was  a  great 
British  soldier  and  a  great  American  patriot — which  are  much  the 
same  thing/'  President  Harding  in  his  cabled  message  referred  to 
"the  British  shrines  of  our  common  patriotism"  and  to  the  occasion 
as  "a  reminder  of  the  sacrifices  that  in  recent  times  have  drawn  these 
two  peoples  so  close  together."  On  the  same  day  Sir  Auckland 
Geddes  at  Washington  placed  a  memorial  wreath  of  roses  on  the 
United  States  flag,  as  a  British  tribute  to  the  American  dead  in  the 
War. 

Similar  incidents  might  be  greatly  multiplied.  One  of  the 
founders  of  Rotary  Clubs — Paul  Harris — expressed  to  the  Edin- 
burgh Convention  on  June  13  his  appreciation  of  the  enormous 
influence  in  American  life  of  the  British  Pilgrim  Fathers,  the 
Y.M.C.A.,  the  Salvation  Army  and  the  Boy  Scouts.  A  statue  of 
George  Washington  was  unveiled  in  Trafalgar  Square,  London,  on 
June  30,  as  a  gift  of  Virginia  to  Great  Britain  and  Lord  Curzon,  in 
accepting,  declared  the  two  peoples  to  be  now  "indissolubly  one"; 
the  London  Times  on  July  4  published  an  American  Supplement  and 
in  October,  Queensland,  Australia,  proposed  a  Loan  of  $12,000,000  in 
New  York — the  first  Australian  loan  in  the  United  States ;  a  stirring 
message  from  the  King,  a  sutable  reply  from  the  President  and  the 
gift  of  the  Victoria  Cross  to  the  Unknown  Soldier  of  the  United 
States,  buried  in  Arlington  cemetery,  marked  the  date  of  Nov.  11, 
while  the  Congressional  Medal  was,  on  Oct.  17  laid  by  General 
Pershing  on  the  tomb  of  the  British  Unknown  Warrior  at  West- 
minster Abbey.  It  may  be  added  that  early  in  the  year  (Jan.  26) 
a  British  Empire  Chamber  of  Commerce  was  organized  at  New 
York. 

Incidents  occurred  from  time  to  time  indicative  of  the  other 
kind  of  feeling.  At  Boston  (Mch.  27)  during  the  visit  of  the  Lord 
Mayor  of  Cork,  a  crowd  of  Irish-Americans  tore  down  a  British 
flag  and  trampled  it  under  foot;  W.  R.  Hearst  and  his  papers  and 
journals  maintained  a  bitter  anti-British  campaign;  no  Union  Jack 
was  visible  on  the  New  York  City  Hall  flag-pole  during  Lord  Beatty 's 
reception,  though  it  was  frequently  found  along  Broadway;  late 
in  December  a  Christmas  message  was  sent  to  "the  People  of 
India"  by  44  members  of  the  U.S.  Commission  to  Promote  Self- 
Government  in  India  and  including  ex-Governor  Dunne  of  Illinois, 
the  Mayor  of  Milwaukee,  Senators  Norris  of  Nebraska  and  Walsh 
of  Massachusetts  and  Congressman  Burke  of  Pennsylvania.  It 
expressed  the  sympathy  and  support  of  the  United  States  to  them 
and  "to  all  peoples  struggling  for  freedom."  Meanwhile,  all  kinds 


128  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

of  interests  were  growing  up  in  the  United  States  which  concerned 
the  power  of  Britain  and  the  position  of  Canada.  The  Republic 
was  sharing  in  the  reconstruction  of  Europe  by  giving  advice,  with 
"unofficial  observers"  present  at  some  of  the  important  Conferences, 
or  Councils,  or  League  of  Nations  meetings,  with  Ambassadors  in 
attendance  at  others,  with  protests  against  policies  such  as  those 
involved  in  various  Mandates — but  with  no  responsibility  assumed 
or  shared  until  the  Washington  Conference  gave  new  direction  to  the 
Foreign  policy  of  the  United  States. 

The  Republic  had  expanded  territorially  and,  in  1898,  acquired 
the  Philippines,  Porto  Rico,  Guam  and  Cuba — the  Treaty  of  1904 
gave  the  United  States  rights  of  intervention  for  "the  preservation 
of  Cuba's  independence"  and  the  maintenance  of  a  Government 
"adequate  for  the  protection  of  life,  property,  and  individual 
liberty."  During  the  World  War  it  had  occupied  Santa  Domingo, 
Haiti  and  Nicaragua  upon  a  strictly  military  basis;  Panama  and 
Hawaii  were  other  countries  within  its  orbit  of  power.  In  the 
Philippines  there  were  urgent  demands  for  independence  and  formal 
appeals  to  President  and  Congress;  in  Haiti  and  Santa  Domingo 
there  were  vigorous  protests  from  the  negro  population,  many 
allegations  of  oppression  and  cruelties  under  military  occupation, 
urgent  demands  for  withdrawal  of  soldiers  and  establishment  of 
self-government.  American  journals  of  this  year  contained  many 
articles  as  to  these  countries  and  the  alleged  abuses,  mistakes,  or 
mis-government.  H.  G.  Knowles,  formerly  U.S.  Minister  to  Santa 
Domingo,  Manuel  L.  Quezon,  President  of  the  Philippine  Senate, 
and  Leader  of  the  Indpendence  movement,  H.  P.  Krippene  as  to 
the  demands  of  Porto  Rico,  W.  E.  Pulliam,  formerly  Receiver- 
General  of  Dominican  Customs,  were  amongst  those  who  wrote 
strongly  on  these  varied  problems.  General  Leonard  Wood  and 
W.  C.  Forbes,  Governor-General,  who  were  appointed  by  the  U.S. 
Government  to  investigate  and  report  upon  Philippine  demands  for 
independence,  reported  at  length  on  Oct.  8,  1921,  against  any 
serious  concession  to  separationist  activities  and  urged  that  "under 
no  circumstances  should  the  American  Government  permit  to  be 
established  in  the  Philippine  Islands  a  situation  which  would  leave 
the  United  States  in  a  position  of  responsibility  without  authority." 

These  conditions  afforded  interesting  points-of-view  and  policy 
as  compared  with  British  Colonial  action  and  polity;  the  above 
warning  involved  conditions  similar  to  the  British  situation  in  the 
Dominions,  except  that  the  latter  showed  co-operation  in  all  essentials. 
Other  American  matters  of  import  to  Canada  included  Census 
statistics  and  official  estimates  showing  the  current  value  of  pro- 
perty in  the  United  States  as  $350,000,000,000  (Commissioner  of 
Internal  Revenue)  with  a  National  Debt  on  June  30,  1920  of 
$24,299,321,467;  figures  of  Export  trade  which  showed  $4,482,122,- 
696  in  1921  compared  with  $8,228,016,307  in  1920  and  of  Import 
trade  totalling  in  the  same  years,  respectively,  $2,509,025,403  and 
$5,278,481,490.  The  new  Cabinet  of  the  United  States  under 
President  Harding,  as  announced  on  Mch.  3rd,  1921,  and  with 


GENERAL  RELATIONS  OF  CANADA  AND  THE  UNITED  STATES     129 

whom  British  and  Canadian  negotiations  of  varied  nature  took 
place  from  time  to  time  was  as  follows : 

Secretary  of  State Charles  Evan  Hughes New  York 

Secretary  of  the  Treasury Andrew  W.  Mellon Pennsylvania 

Secretary  of  War John  M.  Weeks Massachusetts 

Attorney  General Harry  M.  Daugherty Ohio 


Postmaster  General Will  H.  Hays.. 

Secretary  of  the  Navy Edwin  Denby 

Secretary  of  the  Interior Albert  B.  Fall 

Secretary  of  Agriculture Henry  C.  Wallace 

Secretary  of  Commerce Herbert  C.  Hoover. 


..Indiana 
..Michigan 
..New  Mexico 
..Iowa 
..California 


All  through  its  growing  national  life,  Canada  had 
General  Rela-  felt  acutely  the  influence  of  the  United  States — some- 
tions  of  times  a  friendly  force,  sometimes  the  reverse — but 

th!Tuntted       always  close  and  insistent.     It  was  the  factor  of  a 
States.  population   ever-growing  in   numbers,  in  wealth,  in 

trade,  in  social  activities,  in  political  adventure,  in 
reform  energies,  in  varied  points  of  view.  Change,  in  modern  days 
was  the  slogan  of  the  American,  change  became,  though  in  a  lesser 
degree,  the  principle  of  Canadian  democracy.  The  steady  pressure 
of  an  enormous  population  from  the  South  upon  Canadians  pro- 
duced the  inevitable  process  of  imitation  and  this  grew  with  the 
greatness  of  the  Republic.  Canadian  journalism  modelled  itself 
upon  that  of  the  United  States;  the  Canadian  accent  became  that 
of  the  American  and  could  hardly  be  distinguished  by  the  average 
Englishman;  the  papers  of  Canada  accepted  the  American  cable 
news  from  abroad,  American  "boiler-plate"  reading  matter,  Amer- 
ican illustrations,  American  comic  supplements;  United  States 
magazines  covered  every  Canadian  book-stall  and  made  purely 
Canadian  monthly  journals  impossible  until  very  recently;  Uni- 
versity text-books,  methods  of  teaching,  guidance  of  studies  and 
popular  or  class  organizations  were  largely  affected  by  American 
practise;  U.S.  games  such  as  football  and  baseball  superceded  to 
a  great  degree  the  Canadian  lacrosse  or  English  tennis  and  cricket ; 
Canadian  fashions  in  clothes  and  in  slang  were  made  in  New  York ; 
theatres  were  provided  almost  exclusively  with  American  "shows" 
and  took  their  place  in  United  States  circuits  while  the  later  Moving 
Picture  development  was,  up  to  1921,  almost  exclusively  American. 
Meanwhile  the  national  development  of  Canada,  its  indepen- 
dence of  the  United  States,  had  continued  and  grown  greatly; 
Annexation  as  a  policy  or  active  movement  was  dead  and  Canadian 
patriotism  and  British  loyalty  seemed  unaffected  by  this  extra- 
ordinary process  of  social  assimilation.  Yet  in  1921  and  immedi- 
ately preceding  years  there  were  some  evidences  of  this  influence  in 
Canadian  policy  and  action.  American  high  Protection  forced 
Canadian  protests  against  the  British  cattle  embargo;  American 
farm  organizations  gave  the  initiative,  though  not  the  final  forms, 
to  Canadian  agricultural  bodies;  American  Prohibition  advocacy 
and  legislation  vitally  affected  Canadian  policy;  United  States 
Labour  organizations  continued  to  control  the  chief  of  those  in 
Canada  with  undoubted  influence  and  force;  American  necess- 
ities as  to  Oil  gave  impetus  to  the  efforts  of  the  Imperial  Oil 


130  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

Co.  and  its  subsidiaries;  United  States  views  as  to  British  titles  un- 
questionably affected  the  Canadian  opinion  expressed  by  Parlia- 
ment— through  constant  formulation  in  press  and  upon  platform 
of  an  American  form  of  democracy  as  against  that  of  Britain;  the 
United  States  attitude  toward  Japan  found  a  real  and  powerful 
echo  in  Canada's  policy  at  London  and  Washington;  in  trans- 
portation matters  the  wages  of  labour  and  the  ratio  of  freight  rates 
were  admittedly  guided  by  American  practice  and  conditions;  in 
1920  Canada  purchased  $126,000,000  worth  of  goods  from  Britain 
and  $802,000,000  from  the  States,  while  emigration  from  the 
United  States  to  Alberta,  for  instance,  totalled  13,283  with  about 
6,000  from  other  countries. 

With  all  this  movement  and  surface  influence  upon  its  people 
and  policy,  Canada  remained,  however,  Canadian  in  heart  and 
voice,  British  in  its  fundamental  instincts.  But  the  latter  senti- 
ment was  becoming  somewhat  dulled  and  obscured  by  the  pressure 
of  extraneous  factors  and  this  found  expression  in  a  current  of  Na- 
tionalism which  was  not  anti-British  but  in  its  point  and  applica- 
tion was  non-British ;  at  the  same  time  the  popular  feeling  was  not 
,  pro- American,  in  either  political  thought  or  policy.  An  illustration 
^of  this  was  seen  in  Canadian  hostility  to  the  Hearst  press  of  the 
United  States.  The  Toronto  Globe  of  Mch.  1st  re-published  ex- 
tracts from  the  Hearst  newspapers  of  Feb.  1st  calling  Great  Britain 
"a  greedy  and  unscrupulous  international  burglar  and  house- 
breaker" and  of  Feb.  24  declaring  that  British  rule  in  India  was 
"as  savage  as  that  of  the  Turk  in  Armenia  and  as  despotic  as  that 
of  the  Czar  in  Russia"!  The  Globe  urged  Parliament  to  at  once 
deal  with  these  papers :  "The  State  cannot  countenance  or  encourage 
an  avowed  and  unscrupulous  enemy.  It  cannot  make  terms  with  a 
criminal.  Hearst  is  deliberately  inciting  his  dupes  to  declare  war — 
war  upon  our  country  and  our  flag.  We  can  bar  his  propaganda  at 
the  border.  That  should  be  done  at  once."  Other  journals  asked 
why  Canada  should  supply  W.  R.  Hearst  with  the  newsprint  which 
he  used  in  maligning  the  Empire  and  provoking  war;  the  Regina 
Leader  banned  his  Magazine  advertising  and  on  Apr.  16  announced 
that  all  advertisements  of  Cosmopolitan,  Hearst's,  Motor,  Harper's 
Bazaar,  Good  Housekeeping  and  Motor  Boating  would  be  excluded 
from  its  columns;  the  Ontario  Legislature  on  Apr.  30  passed  a 
unanimous  Resolution  declaring  that  all  Hearst  publications  should 
be  excluded  from  Canada  and  asking  that  the  Federal  Government 
take  immediate  steps  in  connection  with  the  matter. 

During  this  year  a  curious  development  of  international 
sentiment  occurred  in  a  quiescent  acceptance  by  Canada  of  its 
supposed  position  as  a  sort  of  national  interpreter  and  pacific  bridge 
between  Great  Britain  and  the  United  States.  It  was  not  always 
directly  referred  to  and  there  was  much  ignoring  of  Britain's 
position,  and  of  its  persistently  peaceful  policy  toward  the  United 
States  when  describing  Canada's  position  in  this  respect.  For 
instance,  on  Apr.  26  President  Harding  addressed  an  I.O.O.F. 
meeting  at  Washington  and,  in  response  to  a  Canadian  expression 


GENERAL  RELATIONS  OF  CANADA  AND  THE  UNITED  STATES     131 

of  international  friendship,  stated  the  pleasure  with  which,  he  said, 
"an  American  of  the  United  States"  heard  such  words  from  "an 
American  who  hails  from  Canada".  He  declared  that  "after  all,  it 
little  matters  what  flag  we  owe  our  allegiance  to  on  the  North 
American  continent.  I  like,  above  all  else,  the  example  of  Canada 
and  the  United  States  dwelling  throughout  the  past  century  in  peace 
and  under  most  amicable  relations  with  a  single  purpose  to  forward 
the  cause  of  human  kind."  The  President  added  that  he  desired 
"Canada  always  to  look  to  the  south  and  to  fix  its  gaze  on  the  most 
representative  democracy  in  the  world." 

Mr.  Premier  Meighen  of  Canada  wrote  to  the  4th  of  July 
edition  of  the  London  Times  an  amplification  of  this  feeling:  "It 
has  been  repeatedly  recognized,  both  by  British  and  American 
statesmen,  that  the  peace  and  welfare  of  the  world  in  the  future 
depend  upon  the  maintenance  of  a  spirit  of  understanding  and  co- 
operation between  the  two  great  English-speaking  commonwealths, 
xxx  Canadians  have  had  unique  opportunities  for  knowing 
and  understanding  not  only  their  own  fellow-citizens  in  the  other 
nations  of  the  British  Commonwealth  but  also  their  friends  and 
kinsmen  of  the  great  Republic  to  the  South."  The  American 
Ambassador  in  London  (Mr.  Harvey)  put  the  point  explicitly  at  a 
Dominion  Day  Dinner  on  July  1st:  "You  are  interpreting  to  us 
day  by  day,  in  Canada,  the  freedom,  the  liberty  and  the  order  that 
is  found  beneath  the  folds  of  the  British  flag,  and  you  are  inter- 
preting to  Great  Britain  the  system,  the  method  and  the  practical 
operation  of  a  federalized  government  such  as  the  United  States 
enjoys.  Canada  is,  in  my  sober  judgment,  destined  by  the  God 
of  nations  to  be  the  great  interpreter,  one  to  another,  of  the  two 
great  branches  of  the  English-speaking  race — the  bridge  over  which 
their  thoughts  may  cross  one  to  another,  the  link  by  which  their 
hearts  may  be  bound." 

An  incident  of  the  year  was  the  visit  to  Canada  of  about  60 
members  of  the  United  States  Congress  and  various  newspaper  staffs, 
with  certain  officials,  for  the  purpose  of  studying  the  Canadian 
Sales  Tax  in  operation.  They  were  given  a  luncheon  by  the 
Montreal  Board  of  Trade  (Nov.  29)  with  addresses  from  Senator. 
Lome  C.  Webster,  of  Montreal,  Representative  Lester  D.  Volk,  of 
New  York,  and  Sir  Harry  Lauder  of  Great  Britain.  Mr.  Webster 
pointed  out  that  "just  as  many  of  your  railroads  and  industries 
were  founded  by  British  money  in  the  early  days,  so  many  of  our 
larger  industries  owe  their  existence  and  development  to  American 
investors."  Mr.  Volk  expressed  discontent  with  Income  tax  opera- 
tion in  the  United  States  and  declared  that:  "Our  opinion  as  to  the 
applicability  of  the  Sales  Tax  to  the  United  States  must  necessarily 
rest  in  a  large  measure  upon  the  verdict  of  the  business  men  of 
Canada,  familiar  with  its  physical  operation."  At  a  Canadian 
Club  luncheon  on  the  28th  Congressman  W.  F.  Clouse  referred  to 
the  "imaginary  line"  between  Canada  and  the  United  States  and 
declared  that  there  had  once  been  a  similar  line  between  the  North 
and  South  of  the  Republic.  It  had  since  disappeared!  At  Ott  awa 


132  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

a  Board  of  Trade  dinner  was  tendered,  a  part  of  the  Cabinet  met 
and  a  formal  welcome  was  offered  by  Sir  James  Lougheed,  Acting 
Premier ;  addresses  were  delivered  by  R.  W.  Breadner,  Commissioner 
of  Taxation,  R.  R.  Farrow,  Deputy-Minister  of  Customs,  and 
others. 

During  this  year,  as  in  many  decades  past,  American  social 
conditions  were  of  great  importance  to  Canada  and  held  a  prominent 
place  in  the  evolution  of  its  thought  and  customs.  Many  of  these 
appealed  to  Canadians;  many  others  repelled.  Hon.  James  M. 
Beck,  well  known  in  the  Dominion  and,  in  1921  Solicitor-General 
of  the  United  States,  told  the  American  Bar  Association  at  Cin- 
cinniti  on  Aug.  31  something  of  the  increase  of  United  States  law- 
lessness and  crime  during  recent  years.  In  the  Federal  Courts 
pending  criminal  indictments  had  increased  from  9,503  in  1912  to 
over  70,000  in  1921;  losses  from  burglaries  (repaid  by  Casualty 
Companies)  had  grown  from  $886,000  in  1914  to  over  $10,000,000 
in  1920  while  embezzlements  increased  five-fold;  in  Chicago  5,000 
automobiles  were  stolen  in  a  single  year  and  in  1919  there  were  336 
murders  and  44  convictions  while  New  York  (1918)  showed  221 
and  77  respectively;  his  estimate  of  annual  profits  from  violation  of 
the  Prohibition  laws  was  $300,000,000.  These  and  other  conditions 
were,  to  some  extent,  part  of  a  world- wide  revolt  against  authority, 
law  and  order;  Canadians  were  prone  to  feel,  however,  that  the 
situation  was  not  duplicated  in  the  Dominion.  Lynching,  for 
instance,  was  practically  unknown  in  Canada;  the  United  States 
records  between  1885  and  1920  showed  an  average  of  94  yearly  or  a 
total  of  3,403.  So,  as  to  Divorces,  while  in  Canada  they  were 
counted  yearly  by  the  dozens  they  totalled  in  the  United  States — 
according  to  the  International  Committee  on  Marriage  and  Divorce 
-132,000  in  1920  and  a  total  of  2,349,419  between  1889  and  1920. 
These  matters  had  a  very  distinct  influence  against  any  closer 
union  of  the  countries,  just  as  many/of  the  others  specified  above 
aided  co-operation  and  closer  relationship. 

There  were  other  influences  of  varied  nature.  The  Emergency 
and  Fordney  Tariffs  and  their  agricultural  schedules  and  protective 
cattle  embargo  was  the  chief — as  in  previous  periods  the  McKinley 
and  Dingley  Tariffs  had  been.  There  was  the  proposal  of  a  cor- 
respondent in  the  New  York  Tribune  (Feb.  21)  looking  to  "the  sale 
of  Canada  to  us  for  our  $4,000,000,000  claim  against  England," 
which  was  based  upon  the  allegation  that  Canadians  were  Americans 
anyway  and  would  assimilate  without  trouble!  There  was  the  far- 
flung  and  baseless  rumour  originating  in  the  United  States  Senate 
as  to  the  cession  of  the  West  Indies,  as  well  as  Canada,  to  the  Re- 
public; the  fact  that  during  a  Christian  Endeavour  parade  in  New 
York,  where  1,000  Canadians  marched  as  Delegates  with  14,000 
American  Delegates — including  people  from  all  parts  of  the  British 
Empire— no  Union  Jack  was  carried;  the  continued  humiliating 
experiences  of  Canadian  travellers  to  the  United  States  in  being 
refused  admission  by  U.S.  immigration  officials  and  compelled  to 
leave  the  train  at  Emerson  or  other  international  points;  there  was 


GENERAL  RELATIONS  OF  CANADA  AND  THE  UNITED  STATES     133 

the  exploiting  in  Canada  of  American  publications  giving  biassed 
and  unfair  views  of  historical  events  and  periods  as  in  the  case  of  the 
Dominion  Educator,  an  8-volume  work  to  which  Toronto  Saturday 
Night  drew  attention  on  June  5  as  having  on  its  title-page  the  name 
Dr.  J.  L.  Hughes  of  Toronto  and  of  E.  D.  Foster  of  the  United 
States,  as  Editors.  It  was  stated  that  this  work — sold  for  the  use 
of  Canadian  school-children — devoted  48  pages  to  the  United 
States  and  16  to  Canada;  to  the  constitution  of  the  United  States 
7%  pages  and  to  the  B.N.A.  Act  ten  lines;  to  President  Wilson  8 
pages  while  Sir  Robert  B  or  den  and  the  Duke  of  Connaught  shared 
one  page  between  them.  A  whole  page  was  given  to  the  British 
Empire!  These  incidents  were  exceptional  as  the  trend  of  1921 
was  largely  toward  fraternal  and  friendly  relations.  The  following 
summary  of  1921  occurrences  in  this  connection  may  be  given  and 
they  indicate  very  clearly  the  interesting  currents  of  influence  at 
work  during  the  year: 

1921   Incidents  in  American-Canadian  Relations. 

Jan.  4.  While  at  the  Washington  Conference  Sir  Robert  Borden  discussed 
with  officials  of  the  United  States  Government  the  question  of  a  new  Fisheries 
treaty  between  Canada  and  the  Republic.  In  their  final  Report  the  Joint  Com- 
mission of  1918  had  recommended  that  the  Treaty  of  1818  be  amended  to  provide 
for  the  settlement  of  the  later  Fisheries  question. 

Jan.  26.  The  organization  of  the  British  Empire  Chamber  of  Commerce  in 
New  York  was  completed  with  Edward  F.  Dan  ell  of  New  Yoik  as  President  and 
addresses  from  leading  British  and  Canadian  men  in  New  York.  It  was  planned 
to  organize  local  affiliated  Associations  in  the  important  trade  centres  of  the 
United  States  with  a  Trade  Research  and  Service  Department  and  a  periodical 
journal  and  bulletins  on  trade  opportunities. 

Jan.  27.  The  Canadian  Government  appointed  the  following  as  Canadian 
representatives  on  the  International  Committee  on  Marine  Fishery  Investigations : 
W.  A.  Found,  Assistant  Deputy  of  Fisheries ;  Loring  C.  Christie,  Legal  Adviser, 
Department  of  External  Affairs,  Dr.  A.  G.  Huntsman,  of  the  Canadian  Marine 
Biological  Board.  The  Committee,  together  with  a  similar  Committee  from  New- 
foundland and  the  United  States,  was  to  determine  measures  of  co-operation  for 
the  scientific  investigation  of  the  Deep-sea  fisheries  adjacent  to  both  coasts  of  this 
continent. 

Feb.  9.  A  decision  was  announced  at  Washington  that  the  shipment  of 
liquor  to  one  foreign  country  from  another  via  the  United  States  was  illegal  under 
the  Volstead  Act. 

Mch.  7.  Lieut. -Col.  John  A.  Cooper,  Director  of  the  Canadian  Government 
Offices  in  New  York,  stated  at  a  Canadian  Club  dinner  in  that  city  that  the  United 
States  had  93  trade  agents  or  Consuls  in  Canada  and  that  he  had  urged  the 
Government  to  appoint  93  trade  Commissioners  in  the  United  States,  with  a 
sufficient  charge  or  fee  to  American  export  manufacturers  to  bear  the  expense  of 
maintenance — as  was  the  method  adopted  by  U.S.  Consuls  in  Canada. 

Mch.  30.  It  was  announced  that  an  Act  of  the  Washington  State  Legislature 
had  abolished  the  office  of  Fish  Commissioner  and  created,  instead,  a  Board  of 
Fisheries  consisting  of  three  members  to  be  appointed  by  the  Governor  and  to 
which  large  powers  were  given.  The  Board  had  power  to  promulgate  rules  and 
regulations  governing  the  taking  of  fish,  and  fixing  the  times,  places  and  method 
of  their  capture.  This  promised  to  affect  the  serious  conditions  as  to  salmon,  etc. 
in  Pacific  international  waters. 

Mch.  31  The  final  settlement  of  the  membership  of  the  Peace  Commission 
under  the  Peace  Commission  Treaty  of  Sept  15,  1914,  was  stated  as  follows  in 
the  Report  of  the  Under-Secretary  of  State  for  1920-21: 

Umpire Professor  Nansen 

British  National  Delegate Viscount  Bryce 


134  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

or  in  the  alternative  cases  concerning  Canada Sir  Charles  Fitzpatrick 

Australia  T.ne  High  Commissioner 

New  Zealand Sir  Robert  Stout 

South  Africa ~ Rt.  Hon.  W.  P.  Schremer 

British  Non-National  Delegate Monsieur  Millerand 

U.S.  National  Delegate Judge  Grey 

United  States  non-National  Delegate Senhor  DeGama 

Apr.  3.  The  preliminary  Emergency  Tariff  Bill  for  the  new  Congress  left 
Lumber  on  the  free  list — except  as  to  shingles,  etc. — because  it  was  said  (1)  Can- 
adian costs  of  production  were  similar  to  those  in  the  United  States  and  (2)  be- 
cause Canada  was  in  a  position,  it  was  thought,  to  injure  American  print  paper 
mills  by  placing  a  high  export  duty  on  wood-pulp. 

Apr.  5.  Lieut. -Col.  J.  A.  Cooper  addressing  the  Toronto  Board  of  Trade 
urged  (1)  that  Canadian  exports  to  the  United  States  had  declined  in  comparison 
with  our  trade  with  other  countries;  (2)  that  Canada  had  adopted  the  principle  of 
trade  representation  in  every  country  in  the  world  except  the  United  States,  and 
(3)  that  it  was  absolutely  necessary  to  increase  Canadian  exports  to  the  United 
States  in  comparison  with  Canadian  imports. 

Apr.  23.  At  the  request  of  the  State  of  New  York,  Brig. -Gen.  C.  J.  Arm- 
strong, C.B.,  C.M.G.,  G.O.C.  Military  District  No.  4,  reviewed  the  13th  Coast  De- 
fence Command  of  New  York. 

Apr.  27.  The  annual  convention  of  the  U.S.  Chambers  of  Commerce  heard 
an  important  address  from  J.  F.  M.  Stewart,  manufacturer,  of  Toronto,  on  the 
Canadian  Sales  Tax:  "It  was  well  received  by  the  people  of  Canada;  it  has  not 
proved  burdensome  or  an  undue  handicap  to  our  commercial  activities;  it  is 
simple  in  its  application;  it  is  easy  and  cheap  to  collect,  and  it  is  productive  of 
substantial  revenues." 

May  1.  It  was  stated  at  Vancouver  that  95  per  cent,  of  the  sawmills  in 
British  Columbia  were  owned  and  operated  by  United  States  capital,  3  per  cent, 
were  under  part  American  and  part  Canadian  ownership  and  2  per  cent,  were 
Canadian  outright.  Hence  the  local  concern  in  U.S.  Tariff  proposals  as  to 
Lumber. 

May  18.  Canadian  universities  were  well  represented  through  the  Federa- 
tion of  University  Women,  at  the  reception  given  to  Mme.  Curie,  the  French 
discoverer  of  radium,  at  the  Carnegie  Hall,  New  York. 

May  24.  W.  W.  Husband,  U.S.  Commissioner-General  of  Immigration, 
stated  at  Washington  that  the  head-tax  imposed  in  1917  was  applied  only  to 
foreigners  (including  British)  who  had  lived  in  Canada  less  than  one  year,  but 
that  the  present  law  provided  an  $8.00  tax  on  each  individual,  including  native 
Canadians.  It  was,  he  declared,  unnecessary,  disturbed  friendly  relations  and 
should  be  repealed. 

June  17.  The  proposal  in  the  U.S.  Permanent  Tariff  of  a  25  per  cent,  tariff 
against  Canadian  Lumber  aroused  much  discussion  in  Canada.  It  was  pointed 
out  that  in  the  12  months  ended  April,  1921,  the  export  of  logs  and  lumber  from 
Canada  to  the  United  States  made  up  66  per  cent,  of  the  total  exports  of  these 
products  from  the  Dominion— in  other  words  a  total  of  $62,290,000  out  of  total 
shipments  of  $94,015,000;  in  the  same  period  the  United  States  w*y  Canada's 
only  outside  customer  for  pulpwood,  total  shipments  reaching  a  value  of  $21,- 

0  1 3957^t. 

June  20.  A.Resolution  passed  the  U.S.  Senate  authorizing  the  appointment 
of  a  Commission  to  confer  with  the  Dominion  Government  or  the  Provincial 
Governments  of  Quebec,  Ontario  and  New  Brunswick  as  to  certain  restrictive 
orders-m-council  relative  to  the  exportation  of  pulp-wood  to  the  United  States 
and  declaring  that  if  the  desired  action  was  not  taken  in  Canada  "said  Commission 
shall  investigate,  consider,  and  report  to  the  President,  on  or  before  Dec.  1st,  1921, 
what  action  in  its  opinion  should  be  taken  by  the  Congress  that  will  a'd  in  securing 
the  cancellation  of  said  restrictive  orders-in-council,  so  that  they  may  not  con- 
tinue to  militate  against  the  interests  of  the  people  of  the  United  States." 
XT  lu?f  2L  Tbe  or£anizati°n  in  1863  of  the  first  regular  Masonic  Lodge  in 
JNorth  Dakota  was  celebrated  at  Pembina  by  an  international  gathering  with  a 
large  Winnipeg  contingent  present  including  G.  N.  Jackson,  Grand  Master  of 
Manitoba.  In  his  address  Mr.  Jackson  urged  an  international  celebration,  under 
Masonic  auspices,  of  the  signing  of  Magna  Charta. 


GENERAL  RELATIONS  OF  CANADA  AND  THE  UNITED  STATES  135 

June  23.  Congressman  G.  M.  Young  of  North  Dakota  (Rep.)  protested 
against  a  duty  on  Canadian  lumber:  "We  sell  more  manufactured  stuff  to  Canada 
than  to  any  other  foreign  country.  It  goes  without  saying  that  the  reduction  of 
our  imports  from  Canada  acts  as  a  factor  to  increase  the  disparity  in  the  money 
exchange  rates  between  the  two  countries.  We  ought  to  take  into  account  that 
shutting  out  $60,000,000  worth  of  lumber  from  Canada  will  be  still  further  aggra- 
vating the  situation  and  making  it  still  mere  difficult  for  our  manufacturers  to 
export  their  products  to  Canada." 

July  9.  A  tour  of  inspection  of  the  Power  resources  of  Niagara,  the  Chip- 
pawa  Development  project  and  the  navigation  and  power  possibilities  of  the  pro- 
posed St.  Lawrence  Deep  Waterways  system,  was  inaugurated  at  Niagara  Falls 
Ont.,  by  75  New  England  members  of  the  Great  Lakes-St.  Lawrence  Tidewater 
Association. 

July  13.  At  Windsor  the  largest  submarine  cable  in  the  world  was  laid  on 
the  b^.d  of  the  Detroit  River  between  Windsor  and  Detroit.  It  carried  408  pairs 
of  wires,  and  would  make  possible  600  conversations  simultaneously  between  the 
two  cities. 

July  15.  The  United  States  cancelled  the  war  legislation  granting  to  Can- 
adian fishing  vessels  the  right  to  use  United  States'  ports  equally  with  American 
fishing  vessels  and  this  action  left  the  fishing  vessels  of  the  United  States  still  en- 
joying the  privileges  of  Canadian  seaports  while  Canadian  vessels  were  refused 
the  courtesies  of  American  ports. 

July  15.  Regarding  the  proposed  American  Fish  duties  a  St.  John's,  New- 
foundland, despatch  stated  that  the  enactment  imposed  more  or  less  prohibitory 
duties  on  fish  imported  into  the  United  States,  to  satisfy  the  fishermen  and  fish 
traders  of  the  United  States  seaboards,  and  the  effect  of  it  would  be  to  deprive 
Canadians  and  Newfoundlanders  of  a  large  and  profitable  market. 

July  18.  The  American  fishing  vessel  K-182  of  Bellingham,  was  seized  by 
the  Malaspina  when  discovered  poaching  within  the  three-mile  limit  off  the  West 
Coast,  and  was  brought  into  Esquimalt  harbour  the  same  night. 

July  22.  Eight  United  States  fishing  boats  were  seized  in  Passamaquoddy 
Bay  by  the  Captain  of  the  Canadian  Government  patrol  boat  Dream  for  violating 
the  Canadian  regulations  by  poaching  in  forbidden  waters. 

July  22.  It  was  stated  that  the  modus  vivendi  between  Canada  and  the 
United  States  regarding  the  Atlantic  fisheries  had  lapsed  and  that  the  two  coun- 
tries were  back  on  the  basis  of  a  Treaty  adopted  in  the  time  of  George  III  (1818) 
— insofar  as  the  Fisheries  were  concerned. 

July  23.  Federal  officers  seized  the  British  schooner  Pocomokie,  moored  in 
Gardner's  Basin,  Atlantic  City,  N.J.,  on  a  charge  of  carrying  liquor.  The  ship 
was  a  French- Canadian  one  and  formal  notice  was  served  by  the  British  Govern- 
ment on  Aug.  1 8  that  it  could  not  recognize  jurisdiction  of  the  United  States  on 
the  high  seas  beyond  the  3-mile  limit,  fixed  by  international  law,  which  was  said 
in  this  case,  to  have  been  invaded. 

July  26.  The  Canadian- American  Fisheries  Conference  appointed  to  con- 
sider a  settlement  of  outstanding  fishery  questions  between  Canada  and  the 
United  States  reported  as  recommendations:  (1)  That  the  question  could  never  be 
permanently  removed  from  the  field  of  discord  unless  the  markets  of  both  coun- 
tries were  available  to  the  fishermen  of  both  on  the  same  terms;  (2)  that  arrange- 
ments be  made  by  amending  the  Treaty  of  1818  so  that  the  fishing  vessels  of  either 
country  may  enter,  from  the  high  seas,  any  port  of  the  other  and  clear  from  such 
port ;  (3)  that  the  fishing  vessels  of  either  country  may  dispose  of  their  catches  and 
purchase  bait,  ice,  coal,  nets,  lines,  oil,  provisions,  and  all  other  supplies  and  out- 
fits in  the  po  ts  of  either  country;  (4)  that  similar  privileges  be  extended  as  to 
preparing  catches  on  board  ships  or  selling  such  products  in  the  respective  coun- 
tries; (5)  that  a  treaty  or  convention  for  the  proper  regulation  of  the  Fraser  River 
Sockeye  fisheries  should  be  entered  into  by  Canada  and  the  United  States;  (6) 
that  a  close  season  in  the  Halibut  Pacific  fisheries  for  both  the  United  States  and 
Canada,  from  Nov.  16  to  Feb.  15,  be  established  during  a  period  of  10  years. 

Aug.  4.  In  view  of  the  current  cancellation  of  the  War-time  Measures  Act 
which  had  allowed  Canadian  fishing  vessels  to  enter  United  States  ports  and  land 
their  fish  with  a  consequent  reversion  in  practice  to  the  restrictions  contained  in 
the  Treaty  of  1 8 1 8,  a  meeting  of  the  Council  of  Yarmouth,  N.S. ,  urged  the  Govern- 
ment at  Ottawa  to  promote  a  Reciprocal  treaty  whereby  Canadian  fishing  vessels 


136  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

would  have  access  to  the  United  States  ports  with  similar  privileges  to  vessels 
of  that  country  in  Canadian  ports. 

Aug.  5.  The  United  States  Pacific  Fleet,  comprising  8  fighting  ships  and  a 
hospital  ship,  visited  Vancouver  and  1,750  sailors  were  entertained  on  shore. 

Aug.  8.  The  66th  annual  Convention  of  the  International  Typographical 
Union  was  opened  at  Quebec  with  an  address  from  the  Provincial  Premier  (Mr* 
Taschereau)  who  claimed  that  the  people  of  Quebec  believed,  and  its  laws  were 
based  upon  the  belief,  that  capital  and  labour  were  both  essential  to  the  national 

life. 

Aug.  9.  The  University  of  British  Columbia  received  an  offer  from  the 
University  of  Oregon  to  accommodate  Brit'sh  Columbia  students  who,  in  view  of 
restricted  space,  could  not  be  locally  enrolled. 

Aug.  18.  The  International  Photo-Engravers'  Union  Convention  held  in 
Toronto  re-elected  its  United  States  officials  by  acclamation;  President  Woll 
of  Chicago  stated  that  Labour's  principal  duty  was  to  make  secure  the  right  of  the 
workers  to  organize  and  to  collectively  cease  work  when  they  felt  that  conditions 
justified  such  action. 

Aug.  18.  Governor  L.  E.  Hart  of  Washington  State  advised  the  U.S. 
Secretary  of  State  that  no  part  of  the  proposed  Treaty  as  to  Sockeye  fishing  was 
acceptable  to  the  State  and  he  suggested  that  a  special  Commission,  composed  of 
at  least  one  British  Columbia  and  one  Washington  resident  be  named  to  draw  up  a 
new  Agreement.  The  opposition  of  the  Cannery  interests  was  understood  to  be 
the  cause  of  this  policy. 

Sept.  5.  Lemuel  Bolles,  Adjutant  of  the  American  (Great  War)  Legion,  was 
entertained  at  Ottawa  by  the  Dominion  officials  of  the  G.W.V.A.  He  declared 
that  he  had  come  to  extend  the  hand  of  cordial  friendship : — "an  intimate  rela- 
tionship, that  we  may  work  for  our  mutual  benefit  and  for  the  good  of  all  the  North 
American  continent.  We  are  bound  by  the  invisible  ties  of  a  common  ancestry 
and  a  common  heritage." 

Sept.  6.  Judge  Alton  B.  Parker  of  New  York  was  the  guest  at  luncheon  of 
the  Canadian  Bar  Association  meeting  at  Ottawa  and,  in  his  notable  utterance 
made  this  reference  to  the  lateness  of  the  United  States  in  entering  the  War: 
"It  must  be  borne  in  mind  that  there  were  millions  of  American  citizens  who  were 
carrying  on  a  vigorous  propaganda  against  the  Allies  and  particularly  against 
Great  Britain.  The  propaganda  should  not  have  had  weight  with  the  people  but 
it  undoubtedly  did,  and  so  perhaps  the  delay  was,  on  the  whole,  wise." 

Sept.  6  At  Blaine,  Wash.,  on  the  international  boundary  line  between  that 
State  and  British  Columbia,  with  lavish  display  of  British  and  American  flags 
and  5,000  people  present,  a  Peace  Portal  was  inaugurated  and  dedicated  in  honour 
of  the  practical  completion  of  the  Pacific  Highway,  beginning  at  Vancouver,  B.C., 
and  running  through  the  States  of  Washington,  Oregon  and  California  to  the 
border  of  Mexico,  a  distance  of  about  2,000  miles — in  memory  also  of  100  years 
of  peace  between  the  British  Empire  and  the  United  States.  Mayor  R.  H.  Gale 
of  Vancouver  in  his  speech  said:  "Let  this  arch,  more  glorious  than  a  frowning 
fort  or  arsenal  bristling  with  weapons  of  destruction,  symbolize  for  all  time  that 
the  United  States,  Canada  and  Great  Britain  stand  to-day  united  as  Anglo- 
Saxons  in  defence  of  justice,  liberty  and  universal  peace."  Other  speakers  were 
R.  Rowe  Holland,  and  Bishop  A.  W.  de  Pencier  of  Vancouver. 

Sept.  19.  At  the  great  Convention  in  Toronto  of  the  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge 
of  the  I.O.O.F.  at  which  delegates  were  present  from  every  State  in  the  American 
Union  and  from  every  Canadian  Province  to  a  total  of  many  thousands,  there 
were  all  kinds  of  International  fraternal  actions  and  speeches.  A  key-note  was 
probably  the  statement  of  Hon.  N.  W.  Rowell  that  "our  two  great  nations  must 
stand  side  by  side  and  lead  the  world  until  we  find  some  means  by  which  the 
nations  can  peaceably  settle  their  disputes."  The  presence  in  Canada  and  the 
United  States,  he  said,  of  such  a  great  Fraternal  Order  as  the  Odd  Fellows  was, 
in  itself,  an  excellent  illustration  of  co-operation  in  its  best  form. 

Sept.  21.  According  to  a  statement  by  J.  W.  Mitchell,  Vice-President  of  the 
Dominion  Securities  Corporation:  "No  other  conclusion  is  possible,  but  that  the 
flow  of  American  capital  to  Canadian  investments  must  increasingly  continue. 
Canada  is  the  second  best  trade  customer  of  the  great  Republic.  The  inter- 
change of  commodities  between  us  last  year  was  nearly  $1,500,000,000.  More 
than  half  of  Canada's  entire  trade  is  with  the  United  States.  We  are  separated 


CANADA'S  INTEREST  IN  THE  PANAMA  TOLLS  QUESTION      137 

only  by  an  imaginary  boundary  line,  and  united  by  the  friendly  developments  of 
over  a  century  of  peace." 

Oct.  15.  During  the  banquet  of  the  Kiwanis  Club  District  Convention  at 
Victoria,  B.C. — the  gathering  was  international  in  its  membership — Dr.  Herbert 
Coleman,  Dean  of  the  B.C.  University,  Faculty  of  Arts,  dealt  with  the  situation 
in  a  manner  which  became  popular  at  such  gatherings  during  this  year:  "It 
would  seem  that  Canada,  because  of  her  history  and  her  ancestry,  should  be 
qualified  in  a  special  measure  to  act  as  interpreter  between  America  and  England. 
The  Canadians  are  just  as  American  as  the  Americans — of  course,  in  a  special 
sense.  If  all  Americans  knew  the  Mother  Country  as  Canadians  knew  her,  they 
would  not  love  her,  perhaps,  as  Canadians  love  her,  but  there  would  be  no  cause 
for  hate  or  for  indifference." 

Oct.  17.  The  Convention  of  the  Pacific  Coast  Association  of  Port  Author- 
ities was  held  at  Vancouver  with  delegates  present  from  San  Diego,  Tampa,  San 
Francisco,  Los  Angeles,  Portland,  Seattle,  Tacoma,  Chicago  and  other  American 
ports.  , 

Oct.  24.  The  annual  Convention  of  the  Washington  State  Educational 
Association  meeting  at  Bellingham,  approved  a  Resolution  declaring  that  "a 
review  of  the  school  hstories  of  English-speaking  countries  should  be  undertaken, 
and  that  a  Commission  should  be  appointed  jointly  by  the  National  Educational 
Associations  of  Canada  and  the  United  States  to  the  end  that  the  history-teaching 
in  these  countries  may  be  made  true  to  the  interests  of  harmony  and  goodwill." 

Dec.  1.  At  the  Chicago  Convention  of  the  International  Association  of 
Fairs  and  Expositions,  John  G.  Kent  of  Toronto  was  elected  President  and,  for 
the  first  time  in  40  years,  it  was  decided  to  hold  the  next  meeting  at  Toronto, 
Canada.  Many  prizes  were  won  by  Canadian  exhibitor's. 

Dec.  12.  At  Vancouver  an  International  Conference  of  Fishing  interests 
was  held  including  members  of  the  Fisheries  Board  of  Washington  and  Canadian 
representatives  headed  by  W.  A.  Found,  of  Ottawa.  The  object  was  preserva- 
tion of  the  Sockeye  and  ways  and  means  of  securing  full  and  complete  co-operation 
between  Canada  and  the  United  States. 

Dec.  13.  Tentative  agreement  was  reached  by  the  Conference  as  to  (1) 
protection  for  immature  salmon  in  the  coastal  waters  off  the  West  Coast  of  Van- 
couver Island  and  the  Washington  shore;  (2)  investigation  to  ascertain  the  desir- 
ability of  prohibiting  fishing  inside  the  3-mile  limit  off  Vancouver  Island,  as  was 
done  off  the  coast  of  Washington;  (3)  a  proposal  to  establish  "humpback"  runs 
during  the  even  numbered  years  in  Puget  Sound  and  Fraser  River  waters  like 
those  existing  in  the  odd-numbered  years;  (4)  an  agreement  as  to  the  salmon 
propagation  in  the  waters  concerned. 

Dec.  31.  During  1921  the  following  American  honours  or  compliments  were 
paid  to  Canadians:  Dr.  Alex.  Primrose  of  Toronto  was  elected  to  Board  of  Regents 
of  the  American  College  of  Surgeons;  Dr.  Joseph  A.  Bandouin,  Professor  of 
Hygiene,  University  of  Montreal,  was  awarded  a  Rockfeller  Foundation  Fellow- 
ship for  the  study  of  Medicine  and  Public  Health  in  the  United  States;  George 
H.  Locke,  M.A.,  Ph.D.,  Toronto,  was  elected  a  member  of  Council  in  the  American 
Library  Association;  Brig.-Gen.  C.  H.  Mitchell,  C.B.,  C.M.G.,  D.S.O.,  LL.p.,  was 
granted  the  Hon.  degree  of  Doctor  of  Engineering  by  the  Stevens  Institute  of 
Technology  at  Hoboken,  N.J.,  along  with  Charles  M.  Schwab  and  others;  W.  E. 
Staples,  a  graduate  of  Victoria  College,  Toronto,  out  of  a  field  of  picked  men,  was 
selected  as  a  Thayer  Fellow  at  the  American  School  of  Oriental  Research  in 
Jerusalem  for  the  year  1921-22  which  included  a  $1,000  scholarship  offered  yearly 
by  the  Archaeological  Institute  of  America  ;J.  E.  Atkinson  of  the  Toronto  Starvras 
elected  at  New  York  a  Director  of  the  American  Newspaper  Publishers  Associa- 
tion. 

TU   p  In   continental  relationships  this   matter 

1  tie  fanama        ~.      ,     t     _.  ,  .,     _.  _    .      ,r  ,.,  , ., 

Canal  and  affected  Canada  and  Great  Britain  as  well  as  the 
Canadian  In-  United  States,  and  the  growth  of  the  Canal  traffic, 
*£ rest *n  the  though  obscured  by  greater  issues,  was  increasingly 
tion  Ques"  important.  Opened  with  large  expectations,  its  ton- 
nage in  the  last  4%  months  of  1914  was  1,745,334 
and  in  1915  it  was  4,894,134;  in  1920  it  had  grown  to  11,236,119 


138  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

tons  and  in  the  first  9  months  of  1921  it  was  7,912,737  tons.  The 
source  and  destination  of  cargoes  passing  through  the  Canal  in  1920 
showed  that  the  trade  region  to  which  the  Canal  was  of  greatest 
service  was  the  east  coast  of  the  United  States,  the  west  of  South 
America  and  tlien  Europe,  the  west  coast  of  the  United  States,  the 
Far  East,  Australasia  and  Mexico.  Canal-bound  traffic  from  the 
United  States  to  Australasia  and  the  Far  East  was  practically 
three  times  as  great  as  that  coming  in  the  opposite  direction.  Next 
to  American  vessels  in  this  total  the  chief  users  of  the  Canal  were 
British  Empire  ships  and  an  official  statement  issued  in  September, 
1921,  showed  that  for  the  current  fiscal  year  approximately  one- 
third  of  the  whole  traffic  was  British  with  33  per  cent,  of  all  vessels, 
passing  through  the  Canal,  British,  34  per  cent,  of  the  total  net 
tonnage  British,  while  32  per  cent,  of  all  the  cargo  handled  was 
carried  in  British  bottoms. 

Into  this  situation  and  the  free  use  of  the  Canal  by  foreign 
nations,  which  was  pledged  under  1 1  Treaties  signed  by  the  United 
States,  there  was  interjected  a  growing  political  desire  to  impose 
preferential  tonnage  rates  in  favour  of  American  goods  or  vessels. 
During  1920  Senator.  Wesley  L.  Jones  of  Washington  State  suc- 
ceeded in  getting  through  Congress  an  Act  requiring  the  President 
to  abrogate  all  Treaties  with  foreign  nations  that  in  any  way  pre- 
vented the  United  States  from  giving  tariff  or  tonnage  advantages 
to  American  vessels,  or  goods  brought  in  American  vessels.  It  also 
authorized  the  Inter-State  Commerce  Commission  to  allow  special 
discriminatory  freight  rates  on  goods  destined  for  export  on  Amer- 
ican vessels.  President  Wilson  signed  trie  Bill  but  afterwards  re- 
fused to  abrogate  the  Treaties  involved  as  being  "a  violation  of 
international  engagements";  he  also  declared  that  Congress  had 
over-stepped  its  jurisdiction  whilst  Japan  and  Britain  lodged  pro- 
tests at  Washington  against  any  such  abrogation. 

During  the  Elections  of  1921  the  Republican  Platform  was 
explicit  on  this  subject:  "We  recommend  that  all  ships  engaged  in 
the  coastwise  trade  and  all  vessels  of  the -American  merchant  marine 
shall  pass  through  the  Panama  Canal  without  payment  of  tolls." 
Following  this  development  the  U.S.  Senate  on  Oct.  10,  1921,  passed 
a  Bill  introduced  by  Senator  W.  E.  Borah  looking  to  the  exemption 
of  American  coastwise  shipping  from  the  payment  of  tolls  in  the 
Panama  Canal.  A  similar  proposal  had  been  enacted  by  Congress 
in  1912  but  repealed  in  1914  on  the  ground  urged  (1)  by  Senator 
Root  that  it  would  violate  Article  III.  of  the  Hay-Pauncefote 
Treaty,  which  provided  that  the  Canal  should  be  open  to  all  nations 
on  terms  of  entire  equality  and  (2)  by  President  Wilson*  that 
"we  ought  to  reverse  our  action  without  raising  the  question 
whether  we  are  right  or  wrong,  and  so  once  more  deserve  our  reputa- 
tion for  generosity  and  for  the  redemption  of  every  obligation  with- 
out quibble  or  hesitation."  The  Borah  Bill  was  held  up  in  the 
House  of  Representatives,  after  much  discussion,  until  the  Washing- 
ton  Conference  had  been  held;  an  interesting  incident  had  mean- 

*Note— Message  to  Congress  Mch.  5,  1914. 


CANADA'S  INTEREST  IN  THE  PANAMA  TOLLS  QUESTION      139 

time  occurred  in  connection  with  Canada  and  its  relationship  to 
the  Canal. 

Early  in  1921  (Feb.  9)  the  first  ship  took  this  course  from  Van- 
couver to  London  carrying  wheat,  and  there  were  many  who  be- 
lieved that  much  of  Canadian  wheat  and  other  products  might  be 
carried  that  way.  Western  Canada  and  Western  States  would  thus 
have  a  new  water  route  to  Brazil  and  Argentina  while  Central 
American  countries  with  Mexico,  Texas  and  other  Southern  States, 
Venezuela,  Colombia  and  Cuba  might  become  more  and  more  im- 
portant markets  for  Canada,  as  well  as  for  the  United  States. 
During  the  12  months  of  July  1920-June  1921  88  vessels  bound  to 
or  from  a  Canadian  port  passed  through  the  Canal  with  a  tonnage  of 
347,123;  the  Canadian  trade  of  that  period  through  the  Canal 
showed  420,249  tons  of  cargo.  The  vessels  sailed  chiefly  from 
British  Columbia  ports  to  the  Atlantic  and  Gulf  Coasts  of  the 
United  States;  there  was  an  export  trade  with  the  Mediterranean 
and  seven  vessels  sailed  from  ports  in  Eastern  Canada  to  Australia 
via  Panama.  Hence  the  declaration  of  the  Chicago  Tribune*  that: 
"If  we  penalize  all  foreign  shipping  interests  by  the  exemption  of 
American  coastwise  ships  from  Panama  Canal  tolls,  Canada  may  be 
expected  to  denounce  the  clauses  in  our  Treaty  which  grant  Amer- 
ican vessels  free  and  equal  use  of  Canadian  canals.  At  one  stroke 
the  possibility  of  an  annual  saving  of  $6,750,000  to  Middle  Western 
grain-growers  through  the  free  use  of  Canadian  canals  can,  and 
probably  will,  be  cut  off." 

Hence  the  effort  made  by  Washington — according  to  a  state- 
ment on  Oct.  15  in  the  usually  well-informed  London  journal 
Canada — to  induce  the  British  Government  to  agree  to  the  viola- 
tion of  the  Hay-Pauncefote  Treaty  by  offering  Canadian  (not 
British)  shipping  the  same  exemption  which  they  proposed  to  con- 
fer on  themselves.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  the  question  appears  to 
have  come  up  at  the  Imperial  Conference  in  July  when  the  visiting 
Premiers  were  told  by  the  Imperial  Government  that  the  contro- 
versy might  be  settled  by  exempting  Canadian  coastwise  traffic  from 
the  tolls  in  common  with  that  of  the  United  States.  Mr.  Meighen 
was  reported  to  have  declared  that  he  would  not  accept  a  special 
favour  of  the  kind  at  the  sacrifice  of  "the  general  principle  of 
neutralization"  laid  down,  in  the  first  place,  in  the  Clayton-Bulwer 
Treaty  and  "  retained  unimpaired"  in  the  preamble  of  the  Hay- 
Pauncefote  Treaty — to  the  effect  that  the  Canal  should  be  free  to 
the  vessels  of  all  nations  on  terms  of  entire  equality,  and  at  tolls 
which  were  just  and  equitable.  This  was  the  attitude  of  the 
Dominion  Government  on  the  question.  In  London  on  Dec.  6, 
F.  C.  Wade,  K.C.,  Agent  General  for  British  Columbia,  told  the 
Society  of  Arts  that  the  cutting  of  the  Panama  Canal  greatly 
reduced  the  distance  from  Liverpool  to  Victoria,  B.C.  As  to 
other  Canadian  conditions  in  respect  to  this  route,  he  made  an 
interesting  statement  which  indicated  its  possible  importance  to 
Canada : 

*Note— Quoted  in  Toronto  Globe  of  Oct.  11,  1921. 


140  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

If  the  crop  of  Canada  for  1921  was  taken  as  288,493,000  bushels,  there  would 
be  288,493  car  loads  at  1,000  bushels  to  the  car  which,  divided  into  trains  of  50 
cars,  would  give  14,449  trains  of  cars  loaded  with  grain.  At  53  feet  to  the  car 
that  would  mean  five  trains  to  the  mile,  or  a  single  train  of  2,889  miles  in  length, 
If  the  entire  crops  had  to  be  handled  in  a  year  through  Montreal  on  a  single  line 
it  would  be  at  the  rate  of  about  40  cars  a  day,  or  nearly  two  every  hour.  As  there 
were  still  37  million  acres  within  easy  reach  of  railways  in  Western  Canada,  and 
hundreds  of  millions  mere  untouched  and  awaiting  development,  the  folly  of 
moving  the  crops  of  the  future  over  land  by  only  one  ocean  route,  could  easily  be 
realized.  It  had  been  estimated  that  the  arable  land  of  the  Pacific  or  Western 
Canada,  comprised  333  million  acres,  as  against  160  millions  in  the  Eastern  or 
Atlantic  Canada.  On  that  basis  it  was  evident  that  with  the  development  of 
traffic  westwards  and  via  the  Panama  Canal,  the  products  and  traffic  of  Pacific 
Canada  might  double  that  of  Atlantic  Canada. 

This  new  and  curious  problem  in  international  and 
The  Question  constitutional  conditions  was  much  discussed  during 
of  a  Canadian  1921 .  it  wag  a  phase  jn  the  Nationalistic  development 
WaTwnrton-  of  Canadian  and  Dominion  thought.  The  simple 
The  Attitude  aspect  of  the  question  lay  in  the  obvious  need  and 
of  other  advantage  of  having  a  commercial,  financial,  and  trade 

Dominions,  representative  at  Washington ;  the  complications  came 
in  the  effort  to  add  diplomacy  and  international  power 
to  the  position.  Had  the  Canadian  Government  proposed  to  ap- 
point a  High  Commissioner  to  the  United  States  with  powers  and 
functions  similar  to  those  of  its  official  at  London  or  Paris,  there 
would  have  been  few  difficulties  and  little  opposition.  There, 
already,  was  an  Australian  Commissioner  at  Washington  and  a 
Canadian  Commissaire-General  at  Paris;  after  the  setting  of  the 
precedent  by  Canada  there  had  been  for  many  years  High  Com- 
missioners in  London  for  Australia,  New  Zealand,  South  Africa 
and  latterly  for  Newfoundland  and  India. 

The  matter  first  came  into  public  discussion  in  1920  and  the 
,  announcement,  as  so  often  has  happened  in  the  relations  of  Britain, 
Canada  and  the  United  States,  came  first  from  Washington.  The 
State  Department  on  Apr.  26  stated  that,  with  the  approval  of  the 
British  Government,  definite  overtures  had  been  made  by  Canada 
to  the  United  States  for  the  establishment  of  direct  Diplomatic 
relations  and  that  the  Administration  had  intimated  this  would  be 
quite  agreeable.  The  New  York  Times,  the  New  York  Tribune  and 
the  United  States  press  in  general,  approved  the  suggestion;  some 
because  of  the  growing  relations  between  Canada  and  the  United 
States,  many  because  they  thought  it  indicated  a  growing  indepen- 
dence of  Great  Britain.  In  Canada  the  idea  was  approved  by 
papers  of  such  divergent  policies  as  the  Ottawa  Journal  and  the 
Toronto  Globe,  the  Montreal  Gazette  and  the  Winnipeg  Free  Press] 
the  names  of  Sir  Robert  Borden,  Sir  Charles  Gordon  and  Hon.  N. 
W.  Rowell  were  discussed  for  the  appointment."  On  May  10,  1920, 
an  official  statement  was  made  in  the  British  and  Canadian  Par- 
liaments and  by  the  British  Embassy  in  Washington.  It  was  uni- 
form in  terms  and  stated  that : 


THE  QUESTION  OF  A  CANADIAN  MINISTER  AT  WASHINGTON     141 


As  a  result  of  recent  discussions  an  arrangement  has  been  concluded  between 
the  British  and  Canadian  Governments  to  provide  more  complete  representation 
at  Washington  of  Canadian  interests  than  has  hitherto  existed.  Accordingly, 
it  has  been  agreed  that  His  Majesty,  on  advice  of  his  Canadian  Ministers,  shall 
appoint  a  Minister  Plenipotentiary  who  will  have  charge  of  Canadian  affairs  and 
will  at  all  times  be  the  ordinary  channel  of  communication  with  the  United  States 
Government  in  matters  of  purely  Canadian  concern,  acting  upon  instructions 
from  and  reporting  direct  to  the  Canadian  Government.  In  the  absence  of  the 
Ambassador  the  Canadian  Minister  will  take  charge  of  the  whole  Embassy  and 
of  the  representation  of  Imperial  as  well  as  Canadian  interests.  He  will  be 
accredited  by  His  Majesty  to  the  President  with  the  necessary  powers  for  the 
purpose.  This  new  arrangement  will  not  denote  any  departure  either  on  the  part 
of  the  British  Government  or  of  the  Canadian  Government  from  the  principle  of 
the  diplomatic  unity  of  the  British  Empire,  x  x  x  In  view  of  the  peculiarly  close 
relations  that  have  always  existed  between  the  people  of  Canada  and  those  of  the 
United  States,  it  is  confidently  expected  that  this  new  step  will  have  the  very 
desirable  result  of  maintaining  and  strengthening  the  friendly  relations  and  co- 
operation between  the  British  Empire  and  the  United  States. 

Mr.  Bonar  Law  at  Westminster  and  Sir  George  Foster  at 
Ottawa  submitted  the  statement;  Mr.  Mackenzie  King  at  Ottawa 
referred  to  "this  far-reaching  and  important  step"  and  asked  for 
the  correspondence  on  the  question.  In  the  Canadian  Commons 
on  May  17  following,  the  Hon.  W.  S.  Fielding  formally  requested 
the  official  correspondence  and  expressed  "great  doubt  as  to  the 
wisdom  of  the  step";  he  declared  that  there  had  been  no  public 
discussion  or  demand  and  no  debate  in  the  House  regarding  the 
matter;  the  issue  was  "nearer  to  being  a  constitutional  change" 
than  any  of  the  various  matters  recently  brought  before  the  House. 
Mr.  Rowell  spoke  at  length  in  favour  of  the  proposal  and  summed 
up  his  views  as  follows:  "We  are  going  to  do  two  things — manage 
our  own  affairs  and  maintain  the  unity  of  the  British  Empire.  I 
believe  that  a  Canadian  representative  in  Washington,  meeting 
and  talking  with  representatives  of  the  American  Government 
and  dealing  with  problems  common  to  both,  will  make  for  strength- 
ening the  good  relations  that  now  exist  between  the  two  countries." 

Ernest  Lapointe  asked  a  series  of  acute  questions  as  to  the 
constitutional  issue  and  as  to  situations  which  might  arise  at 
Washington  under  the  new  arrangement  and  wanted  more  informa- 
tion. Sir  Robert  Borden  spoke  at  length  in  favour  of  the  appoint- 
ment as  practicable,  desirable,  good  for  the  Empire  and  for  Canada ; 
he  eulogized  recent  British  Ambassadors — Bryce,  Spring-Rice, 
Reading — and  declared  that  three-quarters  of  the  work  of  the  Em- 
bassy at  Washington  had  relation  to  Canadian  interests ;  between  the 
people  of  Canada  and  the  United  States  "there  was  a  very  perfect 
understanding".  The  Hon.  Mackenzie  King  expressed  doubt  of 
the  arrangement  in  the  light  of  present  information;  quoted  Aus- 
tralian claims  for  similar  representation  and  declared  that  "if  our 
action  in  failing  to  discuss  this  matter  openly  and  freely  is  going  to 
create  some  unrest  in  Australia,  South  Africa  and  New  Zealand, 
and  some  concern  in  England,  surely  we  are  not  helping  to  bring 
about  the  closer  relations  between  the  different  parts  of  the  British 
Empire  which  it  ought  to  be  the  object  of  every  free  Parliament 
within  the  Empire  to  bring  about." 


142  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

He  saw  danger  and  difficulty  in  the  Canadian  Minister  acting 
at  times  for  the  British  Ambassador — the  step  was  an  extreme  one 
and  he  preferred  cautious  evolution:  "What  seems  to  be  the  more 
rational  course  is  the  middle  one,  that  in  matters  between  Canada 
and  other  countries  Canada  should  manage  her  own  affairs,  and 
that  in  matters  between  Great  Britain  and  other  countries,  Great 
Britain  should  manage  her  own  affairs,  always,  when  necessary, 
with  co-operation  and  conference  between  the  two."  Sir  George 
Foster  followed  for  the  proposal  and  Hon.  R.  Lemieux,  in  criticism 
of  certain  possibilities.  "By  the  appointment,"  he  said,  "of  that 
so-called  Minister  Plenipotentiary  Canada,  sooner  or  later,  may  be 
involved  in  grave  international  problems" ;  he  did  not  like  the  pro- 
posed change  and  preferred  to  "let  Providence  shape  our  destiny". 
The  Minister  of  Justice  (Mr.  Doherty)  followed  and  Mr.  Fielding's 
request  for  correspondence  was  voted  down  by  68  to  63. 

The  matter  came  up  again  in  the  House  on  Apr.  21,  1921, 
when  Mr.  Premier  Meighen  in  answer  to  a  question  said  there  was 
"some  urgency"  in  the  matter  of  an  appointment,  but  the  Govern- 
ment had  not  decided  on  the  best  person  for  the  post.  A  debate 
ensued  on  the  appropriation  of  $60,000  for  "Canadian  Representa- 
tion in  the  United  States".  Sir  Robert  Borden  made  an  elaborate 
address  and  reviewed  the  Trade  diplomacy  of  Canada  since  the 
days  of  Sir  A.  T.  Gait  and  the  1870  debates  on  the  subject;  on  the 
constitutional  issue  he  quoted  at  length  from  speeches  by  David 
Mills  and  D' Alton  McCarthy  in  the  House  in  1892.  The  Minister 
he  wanted  would  be  "the  King's  envoy  to  represent  especially 
Canadian  interests" — acting  in  harmony  and  in  co-operation  with 
the  British  Ambassador,  but  possessing  "a  perfectly  independent 
status  so  far  as  the  affairs  of  Canada  are  concerned."  He  mentioned 
the  questions  between  Canada  and  the  United  States  dealt  with  in 
recent  years  as  including  the  following : 

The  Chicago  Drainage  Canal;    Supplies  of  Coal  for  Canada. 

Level  of  the  Lake  of  the  Woods;    The  United  States  Merchant  Marine  Act. 

Levels  of  Lake  Memphremagog;    Panama  Canal  Tolls. 

Exportation  of  Pulp  wood  from  Canadian  Crown  Lands. 

Interchange  and  intercourse  between  Canadian  and  American  Railways. 

Fishery  questions  on  Seaboards  and  the  Great  Lakes. 

Mr,  Fielding  followed  and  was  explicit  in  his  view  that  old 
conditions  as  to  self-government  had  greatly  changed:  "I  am  of 
opinion  that  we  have  got  as  far  as  we  need  to  go  to-day.  We  are 
right  at  the  very  verge  of  Independence.  There  are  some  who  wish 
to  go  further,  and  while  I  do  not  quarrel  with  them  for  holding  that 
view,  I  do  not  agree  with  them;  and  I  do  not  believe  the  majority 
of  the  people  of  Canada  do.  x  x  x  My  view  is  that  this  proposal 
of  an  Ambassador  at  Washington  is  not  a  useful  one.  My  belief 
is  that  the  interests  of  Canada  can  be  served  by  a  Minister  of  the 
Crown  after  consulting  with  his  colleagues  at  a  Council  meeting; 
maybe  taking  the  afternoon  train  down  to  Washington  and  meeting 
the  authorities  in  the  United  States,  x  x  x  We  cannot  make  a 
treaty  without  the  Ambassador  of  Great  Britain.  We  cannot  be 


THE  QUESTION  OF  A  CANADIAN  MINISTER  AT  WASHINGTON    143 

in  the  Empire  and  not  accept  the  responsibilities  which  that  in- 
volves. I  am  not  saying  anything  in  a  controversial  sense,  but  my 
view  is  that  we  have  to-day,  in  the  making  of  commercial  treaties, 
all  the  power  that  we  ought  to  have  or  that  is  any  good  to  us." 

Mr.  Rowell  and  other  members  spoke  and  the  Opposition 
Leader  (Hon.  Mackenzie  King)  pointed  out  that  the  press  as  a  whole 
had  taken  no  definite  stand  in  the  matter;  he  reiterated  his  doubts 
as  to  the  exact  position  and  power  of  such  a  Minister;  he  agreed 
with  Mr.  Rowell  that  the  King  of  England  was,  also,  King  of 
Canada,  and  that  a  Canadian  Minister  should  have  the  same  right 
and  authority  to  make  a  treaty  in  the  name  of  the  King  as  any 
Minister  of  the  British  Government;  he  opposed  the  proposal  that 
any  representative  from  Canada  should  assume  complete  control 
of  the  British  Embassy  at  Washington;  he  did  not  oppose  the 
appointment  of  a  Minister  with  Canadian  powers  only.  W.  F 
Cockshutt  (Con.)  drew  a  picture  of  Canadian  Ambassadors  in 
many  countries,  of  a  United  States  Ambassador  at  Ottawa,  of  inter- 
national and  inter- Imperial  complications,  of  a  policy  which  was 
"the  thin  edge  of  separation."  The  Hon.  T.  A.  Crerar  supported 
the  general  proposal  and  criticized  the  Government  for  not  making 
an  appointment. 

Mr.  Lemieux  said:  "I  do  believe  that  a  High  Commissioner 
would  be  more  useful  than  an  Ambassador  at  Washington  unless 
we  choose  to  cut  the  painter  at  once  and  declare  ourselves  an  in- 
dependent nation ;  because  you  cannot  have  an  Ambassador  in  any 
foreign  country  unless  you  exercise  that  essential  power  of  sovereign- 
ty which  Canada  does  not  possess  .  .  .  When  the  time  comes  for 
Canada  to  take  the  decisive  step  which  shall  lead  her  to  nationhood, 
I  for  one  shall  stand  for  Canada  as  a  kingdom — with  a  member  of 
the  British  Royal  Family  as  King."  In  closing  the  debate  Sir 
Robert  Borden  re-stated  the  new  constitutional  theory  which  had 
of  late  come  to  the  front  and  which  involved  so  much  that  did  not 
appear  on  the  surface:  "In  each  Dominion  the  King  acts  only  upon 
the  advice  of  his  Ministers  for  that  Dominion." 

Meanwhile,  the  1921  general  discussion  of  the  subject  had 
been  varied.  Mark  Sheldon,  the  retiring  Australian  Commissioner 
to  the  United  States,  stated  at  New  York  on  Jan.  6  that  he  thought 
the  British  Ambassador  should  speak  on  behalf  of  and  represent 
the  whole  British  Empire;  E.  C.  G.  Page,  Leader  of  the  Country 
Party  in  the  Australian  Parliament,  urged  the  appointment  of  a 
Minister  of  the  Crown  as  High  Commissioner  in  London.  The 
Toronto  Globe  of  Apr.  23  supported  the  Government's  posi- 
tion in  the  matter  as  did  the  Calgary  Albertan  and  the  Victoria 
Times — all  Liberal — while  the  Edmonton  Bulletin  opposed  it; 
the  United  States  press  continued  to  be  unanimous  in  favour  of  the 
policy  and  the  New  York  Sun  of  Apr.  26  declared  such  an  appoint- 
ment in  the  best  interests  of  the  British  Empire  as  well  as  of  Canada. 
In  addition  to  names  first  suggested  for  the  post  those  of  Sir  Joseph 
Flavelle,  C.  A.  Magrath,  Lloyd  Harris  and  Lord  Shaughnessy  were 
proposed.  Nothing  definite  was  done,  however,  and  on  May  26, 


144  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

in  a  New  York  speech,  Sir  Auckland  Geddes  still  was  able  to  refer 
to  himself  as  "the  Ambassador  of  your  close  neighbour,  Canada; 
the  Ambassador  of  Australia  and  South  Africa  and  of  Colonies 
and  islands  in  every  continent  and  in  every  sea,  as  well  as  of  the  old 
Home  Land."  British  newspapers  were  restricted  and  guarded  in 
their  comments  and  only  a  few  extreme  Radical  journals  of  the 
Manchester  Guardian  type  supported  the  idea;  Sir  George  Parkin 
in  one  or  two  addresses  opposed  it  as  did  the  Canadian  Gazette  and 
Canada,  journals  published  in  London;  a  correspondent  of  the  New 
York  Tribune  (P.  W.  Wilson,  CX-M.P.)  on  Dec.  1 1  stated  that  Ire- 
land would,  of  course,  demand  a  similar  right  with  new  and  easily- 
understood  complications. 

Conditions  in  the  United  States  during  1921  made 
R  increased  Tariff  rates  inevitable.  High  Protection 

Son*  of  had  alwaYs  been  and  sti11  remained  the  platform  of  the 

Canada  and  Republican  party — which,  in  1920,  had  re-affirmed  its 
the  United  belief  in  the  Protective  principle  and  pledged  itself  to 
States;  «a  revision  of  the  Tariff  for  the  preservation  of  the 

TariffBiils  home  market  for  American  labour,  agriculture  and 
and  industry  " ;  it  became  once  more,  in  1921,  the  dominant 

Reciprocity  power  in  Senate  and  House  and  Presidential  chair; 
Conditions  there  was  a  serious  business  depression  and,  especially, 
in  Agriculture,  with  low  prices  out  of  proportion  to 
costs  of  production  and  prices  of  other  products. 

So  bad  was  the  position  that  on  Aug.  24  President  Harding 
approved  a  law  which  empowered  the  United  States  Government 
to  lend  $2,000,000,000  for  the  purpose  of  financing  the  farmers  and 
dealers  in  farm  products — to  enable  them  (1)  to  withhold  products 
from  the  market  until  prices  improved,  and  (2)  to  aid  farmers  in 
extending  the  time  on  money  already  borrowed  for  agricultural 
purposes  and  to  obtain  more  if  needed.  The  money  was  lent  to 
the  Banks  through  the  Government's  War  Finance  Corporation, 
and  thence  to  the  individuals  concerned.  It  was  claimed  at  this 
time,  also,  that  12  leading  countries — including  Italy,  France, 
Belgium  and  Argentina — had  advanced  their  tariffs  during  this  or 
the  preceding  year  as  high  in  some  cases  as  300  per  cent.;  it  was 
alleged  that  higher  duties  were  essential  to  protect  the  factory  and 
the  farm  from  floods  of  imports  sent  by  countries  where  wages 
averaged  30  cents  a  day  and  whose  exchange  ran  at  incredibly  low 
figures  with  extreme  under- valuations  of  invoice. 

In  his  pre-election  speeches  Mr.  Harding  had  indicated  in- 
creased duties  upon  all  farm  products  and  especially  from  countries 
such  as  Canada  and  the  Argentine;  in  the  first  Tariff  Bill  introduced 
by  Congressman  Joseph  W.  Fordney,  Chairman  of  the  Ways  and 
Means  Committee,  late  in  1920,  as  a  preliminary  fiscal  presentation 
of  Republican  policy  under  a  Democratic  President,  wheat  was  to 
be  35  cents  a  bushel,  corn  14  cents,  potatoes  25  cents,  cattle  30 
per  cent,  ad  valor  urn,  sheep  $2.00  per  head  and  washed  wool  30 
cents  a  pound.  Canada  s  reception  of  this  proposed  policy  was  not 


FISCAL  RELATIONS  AND  THE  AMERICAN  TARIFF  BILLS       145 

cordial  and  in  a  few  cases  hinted  at  retaliation;  the  New  York 
World  gave  the  Democratic  view  of  the  legislation  as  it  touched 
Canada  by  describing  the  Dominion  as  in  a  position  to  hit  back 
because  she  could  get  most  of  the  manufactures  now  bought  in  the 
United  States  from  Great  Britain,  and  because  a  strong  Preferential 
tariff  in  favour  of  the  Mother  Country  could  not  fail  to  hit  the  manu- 
facturing industry  of  the  United  States  a  staggering  blow.  The 
retaliatory  attitude  was  very  slightly  expressed  in  Canada,  how- 
ever, and  nowhere  with  authority  or  official  force. 

The  nearest  approach  to  this  was  the  remark  of  Sir  James 
Lougheed,  Minister  of  the  Interior,  in  the  Senate  on  Feb.  16  that: 
"There  are  only  two  courses  to  pursue,  one  is  to  make  this  country 
dependent  entirely  upon  the  producing  and  manufacturing  interests 
of  the  United  States;  or  the  building  up  of  our  tariff  walls  to  meet 
whatever  hostile  conditions  the  United  States  may  impose  against 
us."  The  House  of  Representatives  with  a  Republican  majority, 
passed  the  Bill,  the  Senate,  through  the  defection  of  certain  Demo- 
crats, passed  it  on  Feb.  16  by  43  to  30;  on  Mch.  3rd  President  Wilson, 
as  expected,  vetoed  it  and  the  whole  policy  went  to  the  electorate 
under  the  ensuing  banner  of  W.  G.  Harding.  Mr.  Wilson  stated 
in  his  Message  that  this  was  no  time  for  the  erection  of  high  tariff 
barriers:  "It  would  strike  a  blow  at  large  and  successful  efforts 
which  have  been  made  by  many  of  our  great  industries  to  place 
themselves  on  an  export  basis.  It  would  stand  in  the  way  of 
normal  re-adjustment  of  business  conditions  throughout  the  world, 
which  is  vital  to  the  welfare  of  this  country  as  to  that  of  all  the 
other  nations.  The  United  States  has  a  duty  to  itself  as  well  as  to 
the  world,  and  it  can  discharge  this  duty  by  widening,  not  by  con- 
tracting, its  world  markets."  As  to  Canada:  "The  price  of  wheat 
is  a  world  price,  and  it  is  a  matter  of  little  moment  whether  Can- 
adian wheat  goes  directly  into  the  markets  of  other  countries  of  the 
world,  or  indirectly  through  this  country."  The  position  of  trade 
between  the  two  countries  at  this  juncture,  and  before  the  War, 
showed  a  1914  (Mch.  31)  total  of  $396,302,138  in  Imports  by 
Canada  from  the  U.S.  and  for  1920  $801,097,318;  in  Exports  from 
Canada  to  the  U.S  the  1914  total  was  $176,948,299  and  in  1920 
$501,130,117.  In  detail  *the  Chief  Canadian  imports  from  and 
exports  io  the  U.S.  in  these  years  may  be  summarized  as  follows: 


I  IT 

Articles 

Iron  and  Steel  Products 

tports  from  I 
in  Millions 
of  Dollars 
1914     1920 

$113     $182 
47         60 
17         68 
13         28 
29         41 

21          22 
12         28 
2         22 
1         23 
6         22 

J.S.                                                     E, 

Articles 

Pulp  and  Paper 

:ports  to 
in   Milli. 
of  Dolh 
1914     19 

$15 
20 
7 
8 
-       2 

7 
9 
2 
1 
2 

U.S. 
yns 

irs 
20 
$82 
71 
14 
48 
27 
2 
17 
12 
7 
8 
17 

Coal  
Cotton  and  Products  
Petroleum  and  Products 

Lumber.  
Wheat 

Non-ferrous  Metals  and  Products. 
Wood  and  Wood  Products  exclud- 
ing paper  

Iron  and  Steel  Products  
Sugar  
Fish  and  Fishery  Products  

Fruits  

Wool  and  Products  

Asbestos  .  .  

Sugar  and  Products  

Meats 

Grain  and  Breadstuffs 

Furs  

*Note. — Compiled  in  Monthly  (April,  1921)  Letter  of  the  Royal  Bank  of  Canada. 

6 


146  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

The  U.  S.  Emergency  Act  of  1921.  The  effect  upon  Canada 
of  the  proposed  Fordney  legislation  seemed  obvious;  it  was  described 
as  far  more  serious  than  either  the  McKinley  or  Dmgley  tariffs. 
From  a  foreign  trade  in  its  infancy,  Canada  had  grown  into 
second  largest  customer  of  the  United  States.  The  effect  in  Canada 
was  anticipated  as  little  short  of  disastrous  by  farmers  and  cattle- 
men alike;  Canadian  comment,  however,  was  surprisingly  restrain 
ed  and  there  was  little  expression  of  the  feeling  so  vigorously  shown 
in  the  time  of  preceding  Tariff  increases;  George  Lane,  the  Westen 
ranchman,  backed  by  theToronto  Globe,  urged  business  representation 
at  Washington  as  to  the  effect  of  unduly  high  duties  upon  trade. 
Meanwhile,  George  M.  Young,  Congressman  from  North  Dakota, 
had  introduced  in  the  House  at  Washington  (Apr.  11)  the  Emerg- 
ency Tariff  Bill  which  was  to  be  law  for  six  months  pending  the 
passage  of  a  permanent  Republican  tariff  revision.  It  was,  practically, 
the  Fordney  Bill  as  vetoed  by  President  Wilson.  The  Report 
recommending  the  measure  stated  that  revival  of  business  was 
dependent  upon  restoration  to  the  farmers  of  their  lost  purchasing 
power;  that  the  "paralysis"  of  agriculture  had  not  forced  a  reduc- 
tion in  prices  of  commodities  which  the  farmers  must  buy;  that 
the  proposed  course  would  have  the  effect  of  advancing  retail  prices 
of  foreign  food  products  which  had  been  and  were  being  brought  in 
at  a  lower  basis  of  cost,  and  were  being  sold  at  prices  lower  than 
those  for  which  the  home  products  could  be  sold. 

An  Anti- Dumping  measure  accompanied  the  Tariff  clauses 
and  the  Bill  passed  the  House  without  change  on  Apr.  15  by  269  to 
112.  It  passed  the  Senate  on  May  1 1  by  63  to  28.  A  Conference 
report  from  the  joint  Committee  of  the  two  Houses  was  approved 
and  the  Bill  was  signed  by  President  Harding  on  May  28  when  it 
at  once  went  into  operation.  The  provisions  against  "dumping" 
were  drastic  with  punitive  duties  equal  to  the  difference  between 
the  price  at  which  merchandise  was  offered  and  the  foreign  market 
value.  Elaborate  provision  was  made  for  ascertaining  foreign 
costs  and  foreign  market  values  as  a  basis  for  the  administration 
of  this  section  of  the  Act.  The  Secretary  of  the  Treasury  could 
put  the  "special  dumping  duty"  into  effect  whenever  he  found  an 
industry  in  the  United  States  was  being  or  was  likely  to  be  injured. 
Other  features  provided  that  export  values  were  to  be  a  minimum 
basis  for  the  assessment  of  duties  and  that  the  values  of  foreign 
moneys  were  to  be  ascertained  and  certified  daily  by  the  Federal 
Reserve  Bank  of  New  York. 

In  the  main,  the  changes  affected  agricultural  products  and, 
of  course,  touched  Canadian  interests  seriously  as  heavy  duties 
were  imposed  upon  many  articles  then  on  the  free  list,  such  as  meat 
(all  kinds),  milk  and  cream,  potatoes,  live-stock,  wheat  and  wheat 
flour— with  increased  duties  on  butter,  cheese,  apples,  and  flax  seed. 
There  were  also  the  anti-dumping  provisions,  the  enforcement  of 
which  would  from  time  to  time  affect  Canada  while  control  over 
dye  importations,  originally  a  war  measure,  was  continued  The 
total  value  of  the  products  exported  in  the  fiscal  year  to  Mch  31 


FISCAL  RELATIONS  AND  THE  AMERICAN  TARIFF  BILLS       147 

921   from  Canada  to  the  United  States  and  affected  by  these 

hanges  was  $167,230,678. 

During  the  debates  in  the  two  Houses  at  Washington,  Canada 

as  frequently  referred  to.  Senator  A.  O.  Stanley  of  Michigan 
(May  22)  stated  that:  "From  1910  to  1920,  inclusive,  Canada 
exported  to  the  United  States  58,468,248  bushels  of  wheat.  During 
the  same  period  she  imported  from  us  50,406,748  bushels  of  wheat, 
leaving  a  net  excess  for  the  ten-year  period  of  8,061,503  bushels. 
That  8,000,000  bushels,  annually,  could  disturb  the  general  level  of 
prices  on  six  or  seven  hundred  million  bushels  of  American  wheat,  is 
inconceivable.  I  maintain  that  at  this  time  we  are  infinitely  more 
in  need  of  Canadian  raw  materials  than  of  her  markets;  that  we 
receive  a  greater  benefit  from  the  things  we  buy  than  from  those  we 
sell."  In  detail  the  changes  affecting  Canada  were  as  follows : 

Old   Rate  New  Rate 

Commodity  Underwood  Tariff  Emergency  Tariff 

Wheat Free  35c  per  bus. 

Wheat  flour  and  Seminola Free  20%  ad  val. 

Flaxseed 2Qc  per  bus.  30c  per  bus. 

Corn Free  15c  per  bus. 

Beans,  not  specially  provided  for 25c  per  bus.  2c  per  bus. 

Potatoes Free  25c  per  bus. 

Onions 20c  per  bus.  40c  per  bus. 

Cattle 10%  ad  val.  30%  ad  val. 

Sheep 10%  ad  val.  $l-$2  per  head 

Fresh  or  frozen  beef,  veal,  mutton,  lamb 

and  pork Free  2c  per  Ib. 

Meat  not  specially  provided  for Free  25%  ad  val. 

Woo!: 

Unwashed Free  15c  per  Ib. 

Washed Free  30c  per  Ib. 

Scoured Free  45c  per  Ib. 

Woolen  Manufactures Various  45c  per  Ib.  add'l. 

Butter  and  substitutes 2Uc  per  Ib  6c  per  Ib. 

Cheese  andsu  bstitutes 20%  ad  val.  23%  ad  val. 

Fresh  milk Free  2c  per  gal. 

Cream Free  5c  per  gal. 

Condensed  milk Free  3c  per  gal. 

Sugar  of  milk Free  5c  per  Ib. 

Wrapper  tobacco: 

if  unstemmed $1 .85  per  Ib.  $2.35  per  Ib. 

if  stemmed $2.50  per  Ib.  $3.00  per  Ib. 

Apples lOc  per  bus.  30c  per  bus. 

Cherries lOc  per  bus.,  Ic  a  Ib.  3c  per  Ib. 

or  free 

In  dealing  with  the  Bill  the  Farmer's  Sun  (Apr.  23)  pointed  out 
some  bright  spots;  even  the  McKinley  Act  of  a  generation  before 
while  it  destroyed  Canada's  barley  trade  had  immensely  stimulated 
its  dairy  industry.  It  was  stated  that  wheat  would  still  be  able  to 
enter  the  United  States  and  be  milled  for  export,  whereupon  the 
duty  would  be  refunded  and  American  flour  (made  largely  from 
Canadian  wheat)  would  still  be  able  to  enter  the  British  market. 
Steep  duties  on  cattle  would  shut  Canadian  animals  out  of  that 
market,  but  the  British  demand  should  ease  the  situation.  The 
first  effect  of  this  legislation  in  Canada  was  the  postponing  of  Tariff 
revision  by  the  Meighen  Government  until  a  permanent  policy 
had  been  established  in  the  United  States ;  another  was  the  claim  of 
Liberals  and  Agrarians  in  the  General  Elections  that  this  Tariff 
would  never  have  been  imposed  if  the  Reciprocity  agreement  of 
1911  had  been  accepted;  a  third  was  the  urgent  effort  made  by 
Dominion  and  Provincial  Governments  to  obtain  removal  of  the 


148  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

British  embargo  upon  live  cattle  and  the  starting  of  an  agitation 
in  England  to  that  end. 

Following  the  operation  of  the  new  Tariff,  various  incidents 
showed  its  effect  in  Canada.  Calgary,  in  nearly  3  months,  shipped 
two  car-loads  of  cattle  to  Chicago  or  5  per  cent,  of  the  usual  ship- 
ments; steers  in  Alberta  dropped  from  $7.75  to  $5.25  and  cows 
from  $6.25  to  $4.00;  cattle  exports  to  the  United  States  were  falling 
in  any  case,  with  a  total  of  415,956  head  for  the  year  ending  Mch. 
31,  1920  and  221,278  in  1920-21;  the  new  Tariff  accelerated  the 
process  while  greatly  reducing  the  prices  paid  to  Western  farmers. 
In  the  four  months  of  June-September,  1921,  compared  with  the 
same  months  of  1920,  the  exports  of  Canadian  cattle  to  the  United 
States  had  declined  from  $7,421,708  to  $835,982;  so  with  sheep, 
from  $635,665  to  $225,692;  of  wheat  from  $4,456,773  to  $3,069,268; 
of  wheat  flour  from  $1,059,697  to  $119,224;  of  wool  from  $716,620 
to  $2,948;  of  butter  from  $1,907,303  to  $109,047;  of  fresh  and  frozen 
meat,  from  $2,677,768  to  $1,066,758;  of  fresh,  preserved  and  con- 
densed milk  from  $1,882,612  to  $182,903;  potatoes  from  of  $1,060,198 
to  $159,475. 

The  Toronto  Globe  (Nov.  10)  indicated  the  general  result  as 
follows:  "The  Emergency  Tariff  has  succeeded  in  almost  excluding 
every  Canadian  farm  product,  except  wheat.  Minneapolis  millers 
need  Canadian  hard  wheat  for  mixing,  and  the  duty  of  35  cents  a 
bushel  is  paid  by  the  United  States  consumers  of  flour,  including 
the  wheat  growers  themselves.  The  Tariff  has  ludicrously  failed 
to  do  the  thing  which  it  was  specially  designed  to  do — raise  the 
prices  of  farm  products.  Prices  have  continued  falling,  and  wheat 
is  back  to  the  pre-war  level.  The  market  for  foodstuffs  is  in  the 
grip  of  world  forces  which  Customs  legislation  cannot  control  or 
deflect."  The  process  continued  and  for  November,  1921,  the 
value  of  Canadian  exports  to  the  United  States,  affected  by  this 
Tariff,  was  $8,528,963,  as  compared  with  $31,288,398  for  the  cor- 
responding month  of  1920;  for  the  six  months'  period  of  June- 
November  $25,928,059  as  compared  with  $93,454,442.  As  -to 
United  States  trade  its  Exports  decreased  during  1921  by  one-half 
or  from  $8,228,016,307  in  1920  to  $4,485,122,696  in  1921;  its  im- 
ports were  $2,509,025,403  compared  with  $5,278,481,490  in  1920. 
According  to  U.S.  returns  its  Imports  from  Canada  were  $611,863,- 
170  in  1920  and  $335,441, 004  in  1921. 

The  Proposed  Permanent  U.  S.  Tariff.  Following  the  en- 
actment of  the  Emergency  Tariff,  J.  W.  Fordney,  on  June  29, 
introduced  the  new  Fordney  Bill  which  was  intended  to  be  the 
fiscal  policy  of  the  Harding  Administration  crystalized  into  law. 
The  preamble  described  it  as  "a  Bill  to  provide  revenue,  to  regulate 
commerce  with  foreign  countries,  to  encourage  the  industries  of  the 
United  States,  and  for  other  purposes."  It  was  to  be  the  Repub- 
lican amendment  to  the  Democratic  (Underwood)  Tariff  of  1913 
with  a  general  range  of  higher  duties  and  the  inclusion  of  most  of  the 
increased  agricultural  and  other  rates  of  the  Emergency  Bill.  One 


FISCAL  RELATIONS  AND  THE  AMERICAN  TARIFF  BILLS       149 

section  empowered  the  President,  under  certain  limitations,  to 
place  higher  duties  than  those  set  forth  in  the  proposed  measure 
against  any  countries  imposing  what  might  be  regarded  as  unreason- 
able duties  on  commodities  exported  to  such  countries  from  the 
United  States.  A  further  section  gave  the  President  power  to 
conclude  trade  agreements  with  foreign  countries  within  a  period  of 
three  years  of  the  signing  of  the  Bill,  and  for  this  the  approval  of 
Congress  was  not  required.  In  such  treaties  the  President  could 
reduce  duties  20  per  cent,  below  the  rates  fixed  in  the  Bill  in  ex- 
change for  similar  concessions;  agreements  concluded  under  the 
provisions  of  this  section  would  remain  effective  for  a  period  not 
exceeding  five  years. 

In  addition  to  these  bargaining  provisions,  there  were  certain 
items  in  the  Tariff  —  such  as  those  touching  lumber,  paper,  pulp, 
pulpwood,  automobiles,  and  coal — the  treatment  of  which  turned 
on  that  accorded  similar  products  in  other  countries.  In  many  of 
its  details  the  new  Tariff  resembled  the  Payne-Aldrich  enactment 
of  1909;  there  were  some  modifications  from  the  Emergency  Act 
with  a  duty  on  live  cattle  2  years  old  and  upward  not  absolutely 
prohibitive  and  running  to  l1/^  cents  per  Ib.  or  $15  on  a  1200-lb. 
steer  instead  of  $28.80  under  the  existing  rates;  wheat  was  reduced 
to  25  cents  per  bushel  and  butter  increased  to  8  cents  per  Ib.  and 
the  duties  on  eggs  and  onions  also  were  raised.  The  wheat  rate  was 
more  satisfactory  to  Canada  and  represented,  roughly,  an  ad 
valorum  customs  tax  of  14J/2  per  cent,  under  which,  as  the  Toronto 
Globe  of  July  1st,  put  it,  "the  Canadian  wheat-grower  could  still 
afford  to  sell  wheat  in  the  United  States,  duty  paid,  taking  his 
returns  in  American  funds,  and  would  probably  net  as  much  as  on 
wheat  exported  direct  to  Europe,  which  must  pay  heavy  freight 
rates."  The  Bill,  of  course,  was  very  wide  and  far-reaching;  it 
removed  many  articles  from  the  old  Free  List  but  left  a  large  number 
still  free  of  duty,  including  print-paper,  wood  pulp,  leather  and 
harness  and  agricultural  implements;  it  increased  the  duties  on  the 
great  bulk  of  imports  already  taxed,  and  it  made  no  notable  addi- 
tions to  the  free  list. 

Opinion  in  Canada  was  not  vehemently  expressed  at  the  pro- 
posed permanence  of  these  higher  duties  though  resentment  cer- 
tainly was  felt;  no  Canadian  journal  used  such  language  as  did  the 
Democratic  minority  Report  in  Congress  which  described  the  Bill 
as  declaring  "a  savage  commercial  war  upon  the  whole  human 
family,"  as  "irredeemably,  universally  vicious,"  and  as  marking 
"the  establishment  by  the  United  States  of  an  economic  boycott 
against  the  civilized  world."  As  study  was  made  of  the  details 
Canadian  comments  became  rather  more  keen  and  the  Ottawa 
correspondent  of  the  Financial  Times  wrote  (July  16)  that  "on 
last  year's  trade  figures,  nine-tenths  of  the  total  value  of  our  farm 
exports  to  the  United  States  are  affected.  Instead  of  the  duties 
being  increased  on  20,  they  have  been  increased  on  40  items  of  farm 
produce.  First  reports  indicated  that  only  fresh  fish  was  affected; 
it  really  looks  as  though,  if  the  Bill  goes  through,  nine-tenths  of  our 


150  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

exports  of  fish  to  the  United  States  will  be  hit.  Manufactured,  or 
semi-manufactured,  products,  will  also  be  more  affected  than  had 
been  imagined."  The  Department  of  Agriculture  at  Ottawa,  late 
in  July,  issued  a  statement  showing  that  $27,229,237  of  duties 
would  be  levied  on  12  articles  of  Canadian  farm  produce;  the  De- 
partment of  Fisheries  stated  that  $15,950,825  exports  of  Fish  (1920) 
would  bear  a  burden  of  $1,762,000  in  duties  with  practically  every- 
thing taxed;  statistics  elsewhere  published  claimed  that  duties 
would  be  increased  upon  $225,000,000  of  Canadian  exports. 

On  July  21,  with  finished  lumber,  hides,  leather,  shoes,  oil  and 
cotton  on  the  free  list,  the  dye  embargo  knocked  out,  and  the 
American  valuation  provision  retained,  the  Fordney  Tariff  Bill 
passed  the  House  by  a  vote  of  287  to  127.  The  Senate  then  took 
up  the  discussion  and  one  of  the  chief  items  of  controversy  was  the 
valuation  clause  by  which,  instead  of  using  the  foreign  selling  price 
as  the  basis  of  computation  for  ad-valorum  duties,  it  was  proposed  to 
compute  the  duty  upon  the  "wholesale  selling  price"  at  which 
similar  domestic  merchandise  was  sold  in  the  principal  home 
markets  of  the  United  States,  or,  when  no  similar  goods  were  made 
there,  upon  the  wholesale  selling  price  of  articles  with  which  it 
could  be  compared.  The  proposal  was  vigorously  opposed  in 
many  directions  upon  the  ground  that  such  action  would  decrease 
imports,  exports  and  revenue  alike  and  increase  depression,  un- 
employment and  cost  of  living;  the  New  York  Tribune  (Rep.) 
took  a  notable  stand  against  it. 

A  strong  protest  was  made  by  a  Sheffield  delegation  of  English 
steel  industries  against  those  duties  being  made  prohibitory. 
The  Hon.  L.  A.  Taschereau,  Premier  of  Quebec,  stated  on  Aug. 
8th  that:  "Someone  at  present  is  laying  the  foundation  of  a  Chinese 
trade-wall  between  the  United  States  and  Canada.  It  is  not  being 
built  from  this  side  of  the  boundary.  This  wall  threatens  to  put 
an  end  to  all  trade  relations  of  the  two  countries."  The  Grain 
Growers'  Guide  of  Winnipeg  (Oct.  5)  stated  that  $172,417,955 
worth  of  export  trade  in  the  1920-21  fiscal  year  would  largely  be 
lost  to  Canada;  the  Winnipeg  Free  Press  (July  11)  declared  that  if 
these  duties  were  made  permanent  "irretrievable  damage"  would  be 
done  to  Canadian- American  trade  and  that  there  would  be  a  "na- 
tural resentment  which  will  find  expression  in  disinclination  by 
individuals  to  buy  United  States  goods  or  to  cultivate  trade  rela- 
tions with  a  country  of  so  fitful,  uncertain  and  jealous  a  trade 
temperament." 

Reciprocity  Conditions  in  1921 .  They  were  not  very  favour- 
able and  the  issue  was  still  unpopular  in  the  Bast.  But  in  the 
House  of  Commons  at  Ottawa  on  Aps]  13  the  Hon.  W.  S.  Fielding, 
father  of  the  effort  to  bring  about  Reciprocity  in  1911,  seconded 
by  Hon.  Mackenzie  King,  placed  the  Liberal  policy  again  on  record 
and  stood  by  the  principles  of  the  past  in  the  following  Resolution : 
In  the  opinion  of  the  House  the  Government  should  bring  in  a 
measure  to  approve,  ratify,  and  confirm  the  Agreement  respecting 


FISCAL  RELATIONS  AND  THE  AMERICAN  TARIFF  BILLS       151 


Reciprocal  trade  between  the  United  States  and  Canada  signed  at 
Washington  on  the  21st  day  of  January,  1911,  by  Hon.  P.  C.  Knox 
on  the  part  of  the  United  States,  and  by  Hon.  W.  S.  Fielding  and 
the  late  Hon.  William  Paterson,  on  the  part  of  Canada,  which 
Agreement  remains  on  the  statute  book  of  the  United  States." 
Mr.  Fielding  pointed  out  the  situation  at  Washington,  the  pending 
restrictive  Tariff  legislation,  the  great  desirability  of  friendly  trade 
relations  and  the  dangers  of  a  different  condition.  He  claimed  that 
as  the  Reciprocity  offer  was  still  a  statutory  one,  Canada  was 
justified  in  assuming  that  it  was  open  for  adoption. 

Sir  Henry  Drayton,  Minister  of  Finance,  agreed  as  to  the  need 
for  cordial  relations  between  the  two  countries  but  did  not  think  it 
was  wise  or  useful  to  try  and  force  the  hands  of  the  United  States 
over  the  old  Agreement ;  he  also  was  opposed  to  any  talk  of  retalia- 
tion as  Americans  were  merely  conducting  their  own  business  in 
their  own  way.  The  Canadian  tariff  should  be  regulated  with 
regard  to  Canada's  own  best  interests.  Dr.  Michael  Clark  was 
spokesman  for  the  Progressives  at  the  request  of  Mr.  Crerar  and 
he  supported  Mr.  Fielding's  motion ;  the  restoration  of  international 
trade  was,  to  him,  the  vital  question  of  the  day;  Reciprocity  would 
provide  larger  markets  for  Canada's  natural  resources.  W.  F. 
Cockshutt  (Cons.)  claimed  that  the  Canadian  market  was  better 
than  the  American  market  and  prices  for  farm  products  in  Canada 
were  higher  than  in  the  United  States.  Others  spoke  and  the 
Resolution  was  defeated  by  100  to  79  with  the  Progressives  voting 
solidly  for  the  motion.  Some  of  the  American  duties  upon  Can- 
adian products  under  the  various  Tariffs  of  this  period — and  the 
191 1  Reciprocity  agreement — were  as  follows. : 


Article 


Payne  Recipro-  Under-  Emerg-  Fordney 

Tariff  city  wood  ency                      Bill  as 

of  Agreement  Tariff  Tariff  in  before  U.S. 

1909  1911                  1913  force  1921                Senate 


Cattle „ $2.00  or  $3.75 

per  head  or 

27^% Free 

Horses -...$30.  per  head  or 

25% Free 

Swine $1.50  each Free 

Sheep  and  Lambs 75c  each  or  $1.50  Free Free. 


Meats,  Fresh 1  HC  per  Ib 1  Me  per  Ib Free.. 

Bacon  and  Hams. 4c  per  Ib 1  J^c  per  Ib Free 

Meats,  Salted 25% 1  ^c  per  Ib 


lc  per  Ib.  or  1  Vic 

Free 30% per  Ib. 

Not  specified  $30    per    head    or 

..10% 20%,  He 

..Free Not  specified  HC  per  Ib. 

...Less  than  one 
year  old,  $1. 
per  head.  One 
year  old  and 
over,  $2.00 

per  head 

....2c  per  Ib 


.25 


lc  per  Ib. 
2c  or  1 
per  Ib. 


Wheat 25c  per  bus Free 

Wheat  Flour 25% 50c  per  bbl 

Corn 15c  per  bus Free 

Beans 45c  per  bus Free 

Potatoes 25c  per  bus Free 

Milk,  fresh 2c  per  gal Free 

Cream,  fiesh 5c  per  gal Free 

Milk.creamcondensed  2c  per  Ib 2c  per  Ib 

Butter ocperlb Free 

Cheese 6c  per  Ib Free 


...Free 25< 

...Free  from  Canada 

35c  per  bus 25c  per  bus. 

...Free  from 

Canada 20% 50c  per  100  Ibs. 

....Free 15c  per  bus..,.15c  per  bus. 

...25c  per  bus....2c  per  Ib 1  MC  per  Ib. 

...Free  from 

Canada 25c  per  bus....42c  per  100  Ibs. 

...Free 2c  per  gal lc  per  gal. 

...Free 5c  per  gal 5c  to  lOc  per  gal. 

...Free 2c  per  Ib lc  or  1  HC  per  Ib. 

....2  J4c  per  Ib 6c  per  Ib 8c  per  Ib 

...20% 23% 5c  per  Ib.  or  25% 


152  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

The  strong  Protective  feeling  of  the  American  farmer  was  much 
in  evidence  at  this  juncture.  The  Republican  party  sentiment 
seemed  opposed  to  all  Reciprocity  and  Congressman  George  M. 
Young,  North  Dakota,  author  of  the  Emergency  Bill,  voiced  this 
feeling  at  Washington  on  Apr.  14,  when  he  said  in  reference  to  the 
Ottawa  debate:  "Even  if  the  Canadians  passed  such  an  Agreement, 
we  can  repeal  the  one  (1911)  now  on  our  statute  books.  We  have 
the  power  to  do  that,  and  we  would  be  justified  in  doing  it.  I  do 
not  think  it  could  be  termed  a  breach  of  faith,  inasmuch  as  after 
we  passed  our  part  of  the  Agreement,  Canada  wasted  years  and 
years  without  acting.  It  would  be  a  little  too  late  for  her  to  act 
now."  The  farmers  of  the  United  States  were  in  pretty  deep 
water  and  trade  was  decreasing  by  millions  in  a  week  while  manu- 
facturing and  commercial  failures  during  1921,  as  a  whole,  were 
double  in  number  and  nearly  three  times  in  amount  over  the  1920 
figures — 19,652  and  $627,401,883  (Dun's)  compared  with  8,881 
and  $295,121,805.  In  the  States  at  this  time  the  Workingmen's 
Protective  Tariff  League  of  Missouri,  Kansas,  Oklahama,  and  other 
States  supported  the  Farmers'  insistent  advocacy  as  to  Protection. 

On  the  other  hand,  the  Canadian  Farmers  stood  out  clearly, 
and  in  organized  form,  for  freer  trade  and  Reciprocity  and  voted 
accordingly  in  the  1921  elections.  The  views  held  by  Western 
organizations  were  voiced  in  the  Grain  Growers'  Guide  of  May  25 : 
"The  old  Reciprocity  Agreement  of  1911  still  remains  upon  the 
American  statute  books,  and  its  acceptance  would  save  Canada 
from  the  danger  of  having  her  grain,  livestock  and  potatoes  shut 
out  of  the  great  southern  market."  Again,  on  June  1st,  this 
journal  declared  that:  "It  was  the  Republican  party  in  the  United 
States  that  agreed  to  Reciprocity  with  Canada.  That  party  is  in 
power  again,  and  there  is  a  much  stronger  low  tariff  feeling  in  the 
country  than  there  was  in  1911.  It  is  time  for  the  renewal  of  a 
movement  for  better  trade  relations  with  our  great  neighbours." 
The  wheat  exports  of  Canada  to  the  United  States,  which  the  new 
American  tariff  seriously  affected,  were  reviewed  at  this  time  by  the 
Canadian  Council  of  Agriculture  as  follows : 

1915 4,092,026  bushels  valued  at ...  $4,223,505 

1917 18,200,283  bushels  valued  at ..  23,736,060 

1918 23,537,501  bushels  valued  at ..  53,561,585 

1920 6,661,588  bushels  valued  at  14  000  932 

1921 42,324,894  bushels  valued  at 91,442,298 

This  was,  indeed,  one  of  the  special  issues  of  the  Agrarian 
party  in  the  Elections.  On  Sept.  9  Hon.  J.  A.  Maharg,  Saskatche- 
wan Minister  of  Agriculture,  told  the  press  at  Regina  that:  "The 
greatest  need  of  the  cattle  industry  is  to  have  the  United  States 
market  restored  to  us.  The  present  situation  is  one  which  should 
engage  the  serious  thought  of  every  farmer  in  the  Province  and 
every  effort  should  be  made  to  see  that  Canada  negotiates  a  trade 
treaty  with  the  United  States  which  will  give  us  the  right  to  sell 
our  unfinished  cattle  in  that  market  as  we  have  been  doing  for  years 
past,  xxx  Western  Canada  sells  a  lot  of  livestock  which  is  not 
marketable  in  Europe,  but  would  be  in  demand  in  the  United  States 
trade  were  it  not  for  tariff  restrictions." 


INTERNATIONAL  JOINT  COMMISSION;  THE  ST.  LAWRENCE  PLAN     1 53 


G.  H.  Hutton,  President  of  the  Western  Canada  Live  Stock 
Union  at  Regina  on  Dec.  13  urged  Reciprocity:  "I  see  no  loss  of 
dignity  or  no  sacrifice  of  patriotism  on  the  part  of  Canadians  if  we 
make  representations  to  the  United  States  at  this  time  looking  to 
more  favourable  reciprocal  trade  arrangements  with  that  country. 
The  permanent  Tariff  Bill  now  being  discussed  at  Washington  gives 
to  the  President  power  to  negotiate  and  this  provision  is  specially 
designed  to  make  possible  somewhat  flexible  trade  relations  with 
this  country.  Let  us  meet  the  situation  at  least  half-way."  Dur- 
ing the  Elections  the  Opposition  (Liberals  and  Agrarians)  made 
much  of  the  claim  that  had  the  Reciprocity  pact  of  1911  been  in 
existence  there  would  have  been  no  lofty  duties  in  1921  against 
Canada;  the  reply  was,  of  course,  that  the  Agreement  could  by 
this  time  have  been  set  aside  by  Congress  in  response  to  public 
demand.  At  the  close  of  the  year  Hon.  J.  W.  Fordney  of  U.S. 
Tariff  fame,  stated*  that: 

Canada  and  the  United  States  should  be  absolutely  a  unit  on  tariff  policies. 
The  standard  of  living  is  the  same  in  both  countries;  we  don't  intend  to  let  it 
slump  back  to  30  cents  a  day  for  farm  or  factory.  Canada  is  one  of  our  best 
trade  neighbours  in  the  world  and  we  intend  to  keep  her  as  such.  It  was  largely 
with  a  view  to  Canadian  imports  that  we  inserted  our  plan  of  valuation  at  United 
States  ports.  When  these  provisions  were  being  drafted  in  Committee,  more 
frequent  reference  was  made  to  Canada  than  to  any  other  country.  The  Com- 
mittee recognizes  that  wages  and  production  costs  in  Canada  are  more  nearly 
equal  to  those  in  the  United  States  than  elsewhere  in  the  world.  It  is  also  recog- 
nized that  Canada  has  purchased  large  quantities  of  American  goods.  In  regard 
to  trade  treaties  between  the  United  States  and  Canada,  it  is  difficult  for  me  to 
predict  what  kind  of  treaty  might  be  acceptable  to  the  two  countries.  I  do  not 
believe  however,  that  the  proposal  of  1911  would  be  satisfactory  to-day. 

This  Canadian- American  Tribunal  received  much 
tionainjoint "  attention  during  the  year  from  international  publicists 
Commission;  as  an  evidence  of  what  might  be  done  in  promoting 
St.  Lawrence  friendly  relations  between  two  neighbouring  peoples. 
Power  and  It  was,  also,  the  centre  of  discussion  as  to  the  great 
Pr°Ject  of  an  international  deepening  of  the  St.  Law- 
rence and  development  of  its  Power  resources.  Created 
by  a  Treaty  between  Great  Britain  and  the  United  States  on  Jan. 
11,  1909,  it  consisted  of  three  Canadian  members  appointed  by  the 
King  on  recommendation  of  the  Canadian  Government,  and 
three  Americans  appointed  by  the  United  States  President.  There 
were  two  Secretaries  and  the  Canadian  Chairman  presided  at 
meetings  in  Canada,  the  American  Chairman  at  meetings  in  the 
United  States;  there  were  permanent  offices  at  Ottawa  and  Wash- 
ington. Its  powers  under  specific  Articles  of  the  Treaty  were, 
broadly,  as  follows : 

III.  No  uses,  obstructions  and  diversions,  whethet  temporary  or  permanent, 
of  boundary  water  on  either  side  of  the  line  dividing  Canada  from  the  United 
States,  affecting  the  natural  level  or  flow  of  Boundary  waters  on  the  other  side  of 
the  line,  to  be  made  by  either  of  the  High  Contracting  Parties  without  the 
approval  of  the  Commission. 

*Note—  Mac  Lean's  Magazine,  To.  onto,  Jan.  1,  1922. 


154  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

IV.  The  construction  or  maintenance  on  their  respective  sides  of  the 
Boundary  of  any  remedial  or  protective  works  or  any  dams  or  other  obstructions 
in  water  flowing  from  Boundary  wateis  or  in  waters  at  a  lower  level  than  the 
Boundary  in  rivers  flowing  across  the  Boundary,  the  effect  of  which  is  to  raise 
the  natural  level  of  waters  on  the  other  side  of  the  Boundary,  to  also  be  ap- 
proved by  the  Commission. 

X.  Any  questions  or  matters  of  difference  raised  between  the  High  Con- 
tracting Parties  involving  the  rights,  obligations,  or  interests  of  the  United  States 
or  of  the  Dominion  of  Canada  either  in  relation  to  each  other  o*-  to  their  respective 
nhabitants  to  be  referred  for  decision  to  the  Commission  by  the  consent  of  the 
two  parties.  In  these  cases  the  Commission  was  authorized  to  examine  into  and 
report  upon  the  facts  and  circumstances  of  the  particular  questions  and  matters 
referred,  and  the  majority  had  power  to  render  a  decision  or  finding  upon  the 
questions  or  matters  submitted. 

In  cases  of  inability  to  reach  a  decision  reference  was  to  be  made  to  an 
Umpire  under  the  Hague  Tribunal  conditions  of  1907. 

The  genesis  of  the  Commission  dated  back  to  the  International 
Irrigation  Congress  held  at  Denver,  U.S.  in  1894,  when  J.  S.  Dennis 
of  Canada  carried  a  Resolution  urging  upon  the  United  States  "the 
appointment  of  an  International  Commission  to  act  in  conjunction 
with  the  authorities  of  Mexico  and  Canada  in  adjudicating  the 
conflicting  rights  which  have  arisen,  or  may  hereafter  arise,  on 
streams  of  an  International  character."  In  1896  the  Canadian 
Government  passed  an  Order-in-Council  approving  these  principles 
and  took  the  matter  up  with  the  U.S.  Government;  in  1902  con- 
current legislation  created  the  International  Waterways  Commis- 
sion— an  investigating  body  without  final  jurisdiction  or  powers; 
in  1907-8  negotiations  between  Mr.  Bryce,  British  Ambassador,  and 
Mr.  Root,  Secretary  of  State,  resulted  in  the  1909  Treaty  which  was 
approved  by  the  Canadian  Parliament  in  1911. 

The  1921  members  of  the  Commission  were  C.  A.  Magrath, 
H.  A.  Powell  and  Sir  W.  H.  Hearst,  for  Canada,  and  Obadiah 
Gardner,  R.  B.  Glenn  and  C.  D.  Clark  for  the  United  States. 
Lawrence  J.  Burpee  of  Ottawa  was  the  Canadian  Secretary  from 
the  inception  of  the  body.  Early  in  March  President  Wilson  asked 
for  Mr.  Gardner's  resignation  and  appointed  W.  B.  Wilson,  U.S. 
Secretary  of  Labour;  shortly  after  his  installation  President  Harding 
reversed  matters  and  re-appointed  Mr.  Gardner.  During  Sep- 
tember the  Commission  met  at  points  in  Montana,  and  then  in 
Alberta  and  Saskatchewan,  to  deal  with  the  complicated  issues  in- 
volved in  Irrigation  projects  affected  by  the  Milk  and  St.  Mary's 
Rivers  and  their  tributaries  in  the  State  and  Provinces  mentioned. 
The  1909  Treaty  provided  that  these  rivers  and  then-  tributaries 
should  be  equally  divided  for  purposes  of  irrigation  and  power  be- 
tween the  two  countries.  The  United  States  contention  now  was 
that  only  the  water  which  flowed  across  the  International  boundary 
should  be  so  divided;  Canada  contended  that  all  the  water  of  the 
two  rivers  and  all  of  their  tributaries  should  be  taken  into  considera- 
tion in  making  the  division.  Both  of  the  rivers  rose  in  Montana 
and  flowed  across  the  boundary  into  Alberta  but,  while  the  St. 
Mary  emptied  into  the  Saskatchewan,  the  Milk,  after  a  course  of 
more  than  100  miles  in  Alberta,  recrossed  the  boundary  into 
Montana  and  flowed  into  the  Missouri.  The  Dominion  and  Pro- 


INTERNATIONAL  JOINT  COMMISSION;  THE  ST  LAWRENCE  PLAN     1 55 

vincial  Governments,  the  C.P.R.  and  various  Irrigation  bodies  were 
concerned  in  the  issue  and  a  settlement  was  announced  at  Ottawa 
on  Oct.  4th  by  Hon.  O.  Gardner  as  U.S.  Chairman  which,  he  de- 
clared, was  unanimous;  under  its  terms  an  equitable  decision  was 
arrived  at. 

Canadian  Water-Powers  and  Waterways.  The  questions 
associated  with  the  Commission  were  closely  related  at  times  to 
water  powers  and  electric  power  development.  The  recorded 
Power  available  throughout  the  Dominion,  under  conditions  of 
ordinary  minimum  flow  and  within  certain  limitations  was,  in  1921, 
officially  stated  at  18,255,000  h.p.  The  water  power  available  under 
estimated  flow  for  maximum  development,  and  dependable  for  at 
least  six  months  of  the  year,  was  estimated  at  32,076,000  h.p. 
There  were  installed  throughout  the  Dominion  water  wheels  and 
turbines  totalling  2,471,000  h.p.  During  1920  about  560,000  h.p. 
was  either  installed  or  under  construction  at  the  close  of  the  year; 
the  Water  Power  Branch  at  Ottawa  estimated  that  there  was  a 
possible  turbine  installation  available  of  41,700,000  h.p.  It  also 
was  stated  that  the  water-power  already  developed  in  Canada 
represented  an  investment  of  $475,000,000  or  an  annual  equivalent 
of  18,500,000  tons  of  coal  which,  valued  at  $8.00  per  ton,  was 
$148,000,000.  As  to  Provinces,  Ontario  had  5,800,000  of  Power 
available,  Quebec  6,000,000  h.p.,  Saskatchewan  3,000,000,  British 
Columbia  3,000,000  and  the  others  small  amounts  of  under  a 
million  h.p. 

In  the  Commons  on  Apr.  1 8  Mr.  Lemieux  brought  up  the  appli- 
cation of  the  Chicago  Sanitary  District  for  the  right  to  divert 
10,000  cubic  feet  of  water  per  second  from  Lake  Michigan.  He 
moved  for  the  production  of  all  correspondence  between  the  Can- 
adian and  United  States  Governments  on  the  subject  and  declared 
that  the  object  of  the  "enterprising  promoters"  of  the  Canal  was 
to  divert  Western  trade  toward  the  Mississippi.  He  quoted  evi- 
dence of  engineers  to  show  that  this  proposal  would  lower  the  St. 
Lawrence  Channel  by  10}^  inches,  and  would  reduce  the  carrying 
capacity  of  ships.  The  advocates  of  the  Chicago  project  had  said 
that  they  would  construct  compensating  works  to  protect  Canadian 
interests,  but  he  declared  that  authorities  were  agreed  that  no 
compensating  works  would  give  back  to  Canada  what  she  would  lose. 

Mr.  Premier  Meighen  said  that  no  consent  or  even  acquiescence 
had  been  given  by  Canada  to  this  diversion  of  water;  it  would,  he 
believed,  mean  a  lowering  of  the  level  of  the  Great  Lakes  and  of  the 
St.  Lawrence  and  entail  both  reduction  of  water  and  power.  The 
Premier  stated  that  the  U.S.  Secretary  of  War  had  granted  an 
application  for  4,900  cubic  feet  but,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  the  Sanitary 
Canal  authorities  had  already  diverted  more  than  9,000  cubic  feet. 
The  Canadian  Government  had  protested  as  strongly  as  possible, 
as  the  correspondence  would  prove  when  it  was  brought  down. 
There  was  no  disposition  to  refuse  the  necessary  supply  of  water  for 
the  Chicago  Drainage  project  until  new  works  could  be  installed, 


156  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

but  the  Canadian  Government  had  made  it  clear  that  the  rights  of 
other  water  users  lower  down  must  not  be  interfered  with.  The 
motion  for  papers  was  agreed  to. 

The  great  importance  of  these  waterways — in  a  national, 
Imperial  and  international  sense — was  manifest.  From  Belle 
Isle  to  Montreal  it  was  1,003  miles  and  thence  to  Port  Arthur  or 
Fort  William  1,214  miles;  from  Liverpool  to  the  head  of  the  Great 
Lakes  it  was  3,974  miles  or  only  808  miles  longer  than  from  Liver- 
pool to  New  York.  Montreal  had  become  the  second  largest  port 
on  the  Continent  and,  though  the  system  of  Canals  in  the  St. 
Lawrence  from  Montreal  to  Lake  Ontario  only  permitted  vessels 
of  approximately  250  ft.  in  length  and  14  ft.  draught  passing 
through  them,  the  Canadian  Government  was  completing  its  new 
Canal  between  Lake  Ontario  and  Lake  Erie,  which  would  be  25 
miles  in  length,  with  7  locks,  and  a  depth  of  25  ft.  and  this  could 
easily  be  increased  to  30  ft.  According,  also,  to  the  Lake  Carriers' 
Association  in  its  annual  report  for  1920,  58,527,226  tons  of  iron- 
ore  were  carried  in  that  year  over  these  waterways — an  average  of 
8,500  tons  per  cargo.  Since  1854  more  than  one  thousand  million 
tons  of  iron  ore  had  been  carried  on  the  Great  Lakes. 

Plans  for  Deepening  and  Developing  the  St.  Lawrence.  The 

International  Joint  Commission  in  its  study  of  this  question,  under 
authority  of  the  Governments  of  Canada  and  the  United  States,  had 
many  schemes  submitted  to  it.  In  a  general  sense  the  waterway 
immediately  concerned  extended  from  Prescott,  Ont.  and  Ogdens- 
burg,  N.Y.,  to  Montreal,  a  distance  of  120  miles  and  the  horse- 
power on  the  St.  Lawrence  was  estimated  at  5,000,000  though  vary- 
ing amounts  of  this  were  involved  in  the  plans  discussed.  W.  A. 
Bowden  and  W.  P.  Wooten,  Engineers,  respectively,  for  the  above 
Governments,  submitted  a  Report  early  in  1921  favourable  to  a 
general  deepening  of  the  Waterway  from  an  engineering  point  of 
view;  they  suggested  a  scheme  which  included  9  locks,  a  33-mile 
canal,  25  feet  of  depth,  and  1,464,000  h.p.  at  a  cost  of  $252,000,000. 
Under  this  plan  the  waterway  would  consist  of  a  combination 
of  lake,  river,  canal  and  locks,  and  power  and  navigation  dams — 
two  of  the  important  canals  having  a  width  of  300  feet.  The 
scheme,  it  was  said,  would  accord  with  the  regulation  of  desirable 
levels  in  Lake  Ontario  and  in  the  St.  Lawrence  River,  and  permit 
an  increased  flow  in  the  latter  during  low- water  periods.  The 
principal  power  plants  would  be  at  Lake  St.  Louis,  and  at  Morris- 
burg  and  Iroquois,  and  the  proposal  was  that  the  cost  of  the  project 
should  be  divided  between  the  United  States  and  Canada.  It  was 
claimed  that  the  revenue  from  the  power  alone  would  pay  for  the 
entire  project  in  a  few  years.  H.  L.  Cooper  &  Co.,  an  engineering 
firm,  and  it  was  said,  on  behalf  of  private  interests  and  capitalists, 
presented  in  May  an  elaborate  estimate  of  costs  under  private  con- 
struction. It  was  proposed  to  do  the  Canalization  at  a  cost  of 
$60, 000, 000  divided  between  the  two  Governments,  with  a  30  foot- 
channel  and  the  immediate  development  of  1,000,000  horse-power 
delivered  to  consumers,  exclusive  of  taxes,  at  $17  per  h.p. 


INTERNATIONAL  JOINT  COMMISSION;  THE  ST.  LAWRENCE  PLAN    1 57 

The  first  installation,  it  was  proposed,  would  be  on  the  Amer- 
ican side,  and  would  supply  400,000  horse-power — 50,000  to  be 
available  for  distribution  in  Canada.  When  the  demand  exceeded 
this  quantity,  construction  on  the  Canadian  side  was  to  commence. 
The  ultimate  electrical  energy  that  could  be  produced  was  stated  to 
be  6,625,000  horse-power  which  would  replace  66,250,000  tons  of 
coal  annually.  The  cost  of  the  Navigation  and  Power  develop- 
ment combined  was  estimated  at  $1,500,000,000.  The  only  ex- 
pense to  Governments  involved  was  claimed  to  be  in  the  preliminary 
Canalization  of  $60,000,000:  "We  seek  an  opportunity  to  finance 
and  construct  approximately  1,000,000  horse-power  of  capacity  for 
use  in  Canada  and  the  United  States  at  costs  to  the  consumers  that 
will  be  foreknown  and  guaranteed,  and  on  terms  that  do  not  call  for 
Governmental  aid,  except  for  the  navigation  facilities,  in  which 
practically  all  of  the  people  of  both  countries  are  interested." 
G.  S.  Williams  of  Ann  Arbor,  on  behalf  of  the  Great  Lakes  and  Tide- 
water Association,  proposed  a  scheme  which  included  9  locks,  7 
dams,  4,000,000  h.p.  at  a  cost  of  $750,000,000 — the  latter  plan 
involving  an  expenditure  of  $300,000,000  for  navigation  purposes 
and  $450,000,000  for  developing  the  horsepower. 

The  Hydro- Electric  Commission  of  Ontario  (Nov.  14)  placed 
before  the  Commission  plans  prepared  by  F.  A.  Gaby,  R.  S.  Lea 
and  H.  G.  Acres  in  three  distinct  proposals — without  final  state- 
ments of  cost.  The  first  was  similar  to  that  of  Messrs.  Bowden  and 
Wooten  with  a  control  dam  at  Morrisburg  to  protect  the  levels  of 
Lake  Ontario  and  regulate  the  flow  of  the  River ;  the  2nd  provided 
for  what  was  known  as  double  development,  and  included  two  series 
of  dams  and  power-houses,  with  particular  concentration  at  the 
Long  Sault  and  a  lesser  concentration  at  Morrisburg;  in  the  third 
details  were  very  similar  to  No.  2.  U.S.  Connolly,  representing  the 
New  York  and  Ontario  Power  Co.,  Waddington,  N.Y.,  presented 
plans  providing  for  a  series  of  dams  from  Waddington  to  Morris- 
burg, Ont.,  developing  660,000  horsepower,  with  a  second  series 
of  dams  at  the  Long  Sault  developing  1,000,000  horsepower;  the 
first  development  was  placed  at  $36,000,000  and  the  second,  ap- 
proximately, at  $65,000,000. 

While  receiving  and  considering  these  and  other  plans  the 
Commission  was  meeting  at  various  points  in  Canada  and  the 
United  States.  At  Detroit,  on  Mch.  31,  Congressman  O.  J.  Larson 
of  Minnesota  stated  that  the  proposed  waterway  would  add  $300,- 
000,000  a  year  to  the  value  of  farm  products  of  the  United  States 
while  Canadian  farm  products  would  increase  in  value  $44,000,000 
a  year.  H.  J.  Hughes,  personal  representative  of  the  Governor  of 
Minnesota,  told  the  Commission  that  he  also  represented  about 
50,000  organized  farmers  of  his  State  with  business  interests 
in  St.  Paul,  Minneapolis,  and  other  cities,  and  voiced  unqualified 
approval  of  the  project.  At  the  same  time  a  Convention  of  the 
Great  Lakes  and  Tidewater  Association,  representing  15  States, 
met  in  Detroit  and  expressed  renewed  confidence  in  the  undertaking. 


158  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

On  July  10,  100  men  prominent  in  the  political  and  business 
life  of  the  United  States,  visited  Niagara  Falls  as  guests  of  the 
Province  of  Ontario  and  under  the  auspices  of  the  Great  Lakes  and 
St.  Lawrence  Tidewater  Association  of  the  United  States.  It  was  a 
tour  of  the  proposed  route  of  the  International  Deep  Waterway  and 
two  days  were  given  to  an  inspection  of  the  Hydro-electric  under- 
takings centred  upon  Niagara  Falls.  At  St.  Catharines  (July  11) 
Sir  Robert  Borden  welcomed  the  party  which  he  afterwards  de- 
scribed as  perhaps  the  most  important  American  body  which  had 
ever  come  to  Canada ;  the  new  Welland  Canal  was  then  visited  and 
the  Delegation  was  in  Toronto  on  the  12th  and  heard  Sir  Adam 
Beck — after  which  they  started  down  the  Lake  and  River  to  Roches- 
ter, Ogdensburg,  Montreal  and  Quebec.  The  successful  object  of 
the  trip  was  to  convince  themselves  that  (1)  the  two  nations  could 
actually  combine  to  deepen  the  channels  between  tide- water  and  the 
Great  Lakes  sufficiently  to  increase  and  cheapen  water  carriage 
from  the  wheat  countries  to  the  sea,  and  that  (2)  there  could  be 
a  joint  exploitation  of  the  immense  water-powers  running  to  waste 
in  the  St.  Lawrence. 

There  was  much  favourable  opinion  expressed.  A  Chicago 
journal,  Power  Plant  Engineering,  declared  in  August  that  the 
project  would  save  the  United  States  100,000,000  tons  of  coal  a 
year  and  $18,000,000  on  the  transportation  of  wheat  alone;  it 
would  be  the  remedy  for  American  freight  blockades  and  help  to 
check  excessive  railway  rates.  The  Toronto  Star  and  Toronto 
interests  favoured  the  plan  for  some  at  least  of  the  reasons  that 
Montreal  and  New  York  opposed  it.  It  would  make  the  Ontario 
City  a  sea-port  and  its  harbour  a  hive  of  transportation  develop- 
ment and  the  journal  in  question  estimated  (Sept.  16)  a  saving  on 
freight  rates,  upon  the  Lakes  alone,  of  $31,000,000;  the  scheme 
should  save  from  8  to  10  cents  per  bushel  on  all  the  grain  raised  in 
the  districts  tributary  to  the  Great  Lakes  and  this  saving  would 
amount  annually  to  about  the  cost  of  the  improvements  proposed. 

The  Ontario  Hydro-Electric  Commission  reported  in  November 
that  the  St.  Lawrence  would  yield  over  4,000,000  continuous  horse- 
power of  which  1,600,000  was  in  the  international  portion  of  the 
river  with  800,000  h.p.  belonging  to  Ontario.  If  this  latter  amount 
were  available  to-day  it  could  all  be  utilized  within  a  relatively 
brief  period.  On  the  assumption  that  power  would  be  available 
in  5  years  the  Commission  estimated  a  demand  for  nearly  3,000,000 
h.p.  within  the  present  decade  and  more  than  6,000,000  before 
1941 — in  addition  to  the  present  demand.  The  Toronto  Globe 
stood  vigorously  for  the  project  and  on  Nov.  21  stated  that:  "The 
deepening  of  the  St.  Lawrence  canals  is  inevitable.  The  weight  of 
public  opinion  behind  the  project  is  irresistible.  New  York  and 
Montreal  have  not  power  enough  to  prevent  the  20,000,000  people 
who  have  built  their  homes  and  carry  on  business  on  the  border  of 
the  Great  Lakes  from  using  to  the  full  the  great  advantage  of  water 
transportation." 


INTERNATIONAL  JOINT  COMMISSION;  THE  ST.  LAWRENCE  PLAN    159 

In  the  U.S.  Congress  on  Dec.  5  there  was  a  vigorous  debate  on 
the  project  with  A.  P.  Nelson,  Wisconsin,  and  W.  W.  Chalmers  of 
Ohio,  both  Republicans,  in  favour  and  A.  J.  Griffin  (Dem.)  with 
F.  C.  Hicks  (Rep.),  both  of  New  York,  against  the  plan.  Mr. 
Nelson  stated  that  "on  the  grain  produced  within  the  territory 
affected  there  would  be  a  saving  of  $350,000,000  annually  and  it  may 
be  conservatively  estimated  that  the  producers  of  the  United  States 
will  be  benefitted  to  the  extent  of  at  least  $5  00, 000, 000  in  return  for  a 
total  expenditure  of  less  than  $150,000,000  which  will  be  reimbursed 
to  the  Government,  in  full,  by  the  revenue  derived  from  water- 
power."  Incidentally,  Mr.  Chalmers  declared  that  the  Power- 
station  would  be  within  the  territory  of  the  United  States,  close  to 
the  Canadian  line  and  only  170  miles  from  Boston.  At  the  close  of 
the  year  it  was  understood  that  the  International  Joint  Commission 
had  decided  to  recommend  to  Parliament  and  Congress  the  scheme 
of  its  joint  engineers  which  would  cost  the  two  countries  $252,000,- 
000  to  carry  out. 

Meanwhile  the  Canadian  Deep  Waterways  Association  had 
met  in  Hamilton  on  Nov.  1st  with  President  O.  B.  Fleming,  K.C., 
of  Windsor  in  the  chair.  Hugh  Blain,  Toronto,  criticized  the 
attitude  of  Montreal  and  claimed  that  as  the  Federal  Government 
had  expended  upward  of  $57,000,000  on  the  harbour  there  and  on 
the  St.  Lawrence  River  below  Montreal  that  City  should  not  object 
to  the  project  even  if  it  did  specially  benefit  Toronto.  He  urged 
the  new  policy  as  a  means  of  developing  Canadian  resources  and 
re-adjusting  freight  rates;  Mr.  Fleming  pointed  out  that  the  Tide- 
water Association  in  the  United  States,  a  kindred  organization,  was 
supported  by  financial  grants  from  the  Legislatures  of  18  Middle- 
West  States  and  urged  similar  Ontario  support.  Mayor  C.  G. 
Coppley  of  Hamilton  stated  that  his  city  was  behind  the  scheme ; 
H.  T.  Harriman,  President  of  the  New  England  Power  Co.,  Boston, 
claimed  that  grain  could  be  shipped  by  the  improved  waterway  from 
the  head  of  the  Lakes  to  Boston  for  six  or  seven  cents  per  bushel 
compared  with  the  current  cost  of  two  cents  from  Fort  William  to 
Buffalo  and  12  cents  from  there  to  the  Atlantic  seaboard.  At  the 
evening  banquet  Congressman  A.  W.  Jeffries  of  Nebraska  spoke  as 
well  as  Mr.  Harriman.  Mr.  Fleming  was  re-elected  President  and 
F.  Maclure  Sclanders,  Windsor,  Hon.  Secretary-Treasurer;  the 
Vice-Presidents  were  E.  L.  Cousins,  Toronto,  George  G.  Guy, 
Hamilton;  Major  A.  C.  Lewis,  M.L.A.,  Toronto,  was  again  appointed 
Secretary-Treasurer. 

Opposition  to  the  Waterway  Plans.  There  was  much 
opposition  from  the  Province  of  Quebec  and  the  State  of  New  York. 
There,  also,  was  a  tendency  in  Ottawa  and  Montreal  to  support  the 
old  Georgian  Bay,  all-Canadian  project,  via  the  Cardinal- Ottawa 
route  and  costing  an  estimated  total  of  $80,000,000.  The  Ottawa 
Journal  took  this  view  and  strongly  opposed  the  whole  Deepening 
project;  its  principle  argument  was  the  apparent  fact  that  Canals 
and  Waterways  did  not  pay,  that  shippers  preferred  the  Railways, 
that  while  Canal  traffic  was  decreasing  the  other  was  increasing. 


160  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

Another  related  to  the  action  of  the  Chicago  Drainage  Canal  in- 
terests in  affecting  the  whole  St.  Lawrence  System  by  lowering  the 
depth  of  water.  The  Montreal  Board  of  Trade  in  its  1921  Report 
re-affirmed  its  views  and  support  of  the  Shipping  Federation  of 
Canada  (also  of  Montreal)  by  an  elaborate  declaration  that: 
(1)  Navigation  interests  on  the  St.  Lawrence  required  all  the  avail- 
able depth  of  water  between  Montreal  and  the  sea  and  this  might  be 
interfered  with  by  the  proposed  dams  and  power  plants;  (2)  that  the 
cost  was  greatly  under-estimated  and  would  total  at  least  $200,000,- 
000  for  a  20-foot  channel;  (3)  that  for  a  30-foot  channel  the  cost 
would  be  enormous  with,  probably,  a  dredged  canal  from  Montreal 
to  Lake  Ontario  and  one,  also,  up  the  Detroit  and  St.  Clair  rivers, 
together  with  the  rebuilding  of  the  Welland  and  Sault  Ste.  Marie 
canals  to  30  feet;  (4)  that  from  an  economical  point  of  view  it 
was  improbable  that  ocean-going  vessels  would  ever  make  a  practice 
of  trading  to  ports  on  the  Great  Lakes,  no  matter  to  what  extent 
the  canal  systems  west  of  Montreal  were  enlarged  and  deepened — 
as  the  cost  of  upkeep  of  ocean  steamers,  the  delay  in  proceeding 
through  the  canals,  and  danger  of  damage,  would  be  too  great  to 
make  them  a  revenue-paying  proposition;  (5)  that  Canals  should 
not  be  built  internationally  and  that  those  in  Canada  should  be 
built  and  owned  by  the  Dominion  Government;  (6)  that  the 
proposed  power  action  would  be  of  little  benefit  to  Canada  as 
Ontario  had  immense  water  powers  awaiting  action  of  which 
Canada  would  have  the  entire  product;  (7)  that  the  proposed  de- 
velopment would  vastly  more  benefit  the  United  States  than 
Canada,  and  that  it  would  be  better  for  the  Dominion  Government 
to  adopt  the  Georgian  Bay  Canal  scheme  as  cheaper,  more  beneficial 
and  all-Canadian;  (8)  that  the  finances  of  the  Dominion  made  the 
plan  unwise  and,  especially  so,  in  view  of  the  fact  that  Canals  along 
the  border  were  free  of  toll.  Another  point  of  view  was  expressed 
by  Rev.  Canon  F.  G.  Scott,  D.S.O.,  of  Quebec  who,  in  an  interview 
on  July  18,  said: 

The  scheme  though  expensive,  is  feasible,  and  at  first  sight  seems  attractive; 
but  Canadians  must  wake  up  to  the  fact  that  the  inter-nationalizing  of  our  great 
waterway  is  fraught  with  the  most  momentous  consequences  to  our  national  life. 
.  .  .  What  would  the  inter-nationalizing  of  our  great  and  distinctive  Canadian 
river  mean  to  Canada?  The  St.  Lawrence,  with  the  exception  of  something  less 
than  100  miles,  lies  wholly  in  Canada.  It  is  a  gigantic  asset  for  this  country. 
What  part  it  will  have  to  play  in  the  development  of  Canada  in  the  future,  no 
one  can  say.  It  is  not  merely  a  Canadian  asset,  it  is  an  Imperial  one,  and  must 
be  wholly  under  control.  At  some  future  time,  the  Empire  might  be  at  war  with 
a  foreign  power  with  which  the  United  States  was  at  peace  and  it  might  be  neces- 
sary for  us  to  close  the  river  by  mines  or  in  other  ways.  It  is  Ihe  very  spinal 
marrow  of  Canada  and  on  its  shores  and  the  shores  of  its  tributaries  lie  the  cities 
or  villages  of  a  large  part  of  Quebec  and  Ontario. 

The  inter-nationalizing  of  the  St.  Lawrence  would  cut  us  off  both  really  and 
sentimentally  from  the  lower  Provinces.  The  thing  is  unthinkable.  Would  the 
Amej  icans  consent  to  the  inter-nationalizing  of  the  Panama  Cannl  or  Mississippi? 
Our  great  river  must  be  ours  and  ours  alone.  Canadians  must  face  the  fact  that 
the  joint  stock  management  of  the  St.  Lawrence  would  be  the  first  step  to  Annex- 
ation. 

In  New  York,  Governor  Nathan  L.  Miller  vigorously  opposed 
the  project.     He  feared  inter-national  complications  and  delay  in 


INTERNATIONAL  JOINT  COMMISSION;  THE  ST.  LAWRENCE  PLAN    161 

current  developments  at  Niagara  and  in  the  St.  Lawrence  itself; 
he  preferred  private  rather  than  public  effort  in  such  a  connection 
and  urged  State  development  of  its  own  resources  as  the  first  con- 
sideration. State  transportation  interests  urged  attention  to  their 
own  facilities  and  especially  the  New  York  Barge  Canal  which,  it 
was  claimed,  now  gave  established  rates,  through  bills  of  lading, 
insurance  on  cargoes,  free  store  door  deliveries  at  Buffalo,  and 
transfer  allowances  in  the  Port  of  New  York,  and  had  working 
agreements  with  both  lake  and  ocean  transportation  lines.  It  was 
claimed,  as  in  Montreal,  that  it  was  not  economical  to  send  large 
ocean-going  steamers  the  long  trip  up  river,  canal  and  lake  to 
Lake  ports. 

E.  H.  Outerbridge,  Chairman  of  the  Port  of  New  York  Author- 
ity, in  a  letter  published  during  September,  claimed  (1)  that  the 
final  costs  would  run  up  to  1,000  millions;  (2)  that  navigation  of  the 
St.  Lawrence  River  was  open  only  7  months  of  the  year;  (3)  that 
the  Canal  would  be  absolutely  useless  unless  Lake  ports  and  chan- 
nels were  deepened  to  30  feet  at  an  enormous  cost;  (4)  that  insur- 
ance rates  on  the  St.  Lawrence  River  were  higher  than  for  Atlantic 
ports  and  especially  so  in  the  fall  and  spring;  (5)  that  the  operating 
cost  of  ocean-steamers  through  such  a  Canal  under  the  most  favour- 
able circumstances  would  be  far  greater  than  the  cost  of  transporting 
grain  through  elevators  to  ocean  ships  at  a  real  ocean  port;  (6)  that 
as  a  Power  proposition,  even  if  justified  on  economic  grounds,  it  was 
not  one  to  which  the  U.S.  Government  should  pledge  its  credit  or 
spend  the  money  of  the  people;  (7)  that  since  private  capital  had  not 
displayed  any  willingness  to  furnish  capital  for  the  Canal  it  was 
apparent  that  faith  in  it  was  lacking;  (8)  that  it  had  none  of  the 
justifications  of  the  Panama  Canal,  in  cutting  off  enormous  dis- 
tances between  the  various  States  with  its  possession  a  matter  of 
Naval  and  military  protection  of  the  country's  coasts.  On  Sept. 
8  a  Deputation  from  New  York  interests  opposed  to  the  policy 
visited  Montreal  and  conferred  with  the  local  Shipping  Federation, 
the  Harbour  Board  and  the  Board  of  Trade.  The  Boston  Chamber 
of  Commerce  in  March  issued  a  statement  through  W.  H.  Chandler 
that  the  project  was  not  practicable  from  an  engineering  point  of 
view  or  necessary  as  an  economic  consideration;  he  claimed,  as 
did  New  York  opponents  of  the  plan,  that  Massachusetts,  Pennsyl- 
vania and  New  York  would  bear  the  bulk  of  the  taxation  involved. 


British  Con- 
ditions in 
1921  Touching 
Canada  and 
the  Empire. 


CANADA 

AND  ITS 

RELATIONS  WITH  THE  EMPIRE 

Under  ordinary  conditions  Canada  was  not 
much  affected  by  the  Party  politics  of  the  Mother- 
Country;  in  a  broad  sense  and,  apart  from  the 
single  issue  of  Protection  vs.  Free  Trade,  Canadian 
sympathies  were,  probably,  with  British  Liberalism. 
There  was  little  division  of  thought  however,  as  to 
the  Lloyd  George  Government  and  Coalition  during  the  War,  nor 
afterwards  and  through  1921,  except  perhaps  for  inevitable  differ- 
ences on  the  Irish  question.  The  burdens  borne  by  the  United 
Kingdom  at  this  time  were  enormous — at  the  heart  of  the  Empire 
and  all  over  the  world.  The  Army  estimates  for  1921-22  were 
£106,315,000  and  those  for  the  Navy  £82,479,000;  large  as  the 
figures  were  they  involved  a  decrease  of  £16,000,000  in  the  year. 

British  trade  had  decreased — as  a  result  of  worldwide  depres- 
sion, of  Labour  conditions  in  general,  and  of  wages  maintained  above 
the  level  at  which  the  public  could  absorb  the  product — from 
£1,932,648,881  of  Imports  in  1920  to  £1,086,687,213  in  1921  and 
from  £1,557,222,600  of  Exports  to  £810,248,354.  The  wealth  of 
the  country  was  enormously  taxed  with  £721,000,000  raised  in  1920 
as  against  £93,000,000  in  1913.  For  the  fiscal  year  1920-21  the 
Revenue  was  £1,425,985,000  and  the  Expenditures  £1,195,428,000 
with  the  surplus  applied  to  Debt  reduction;  in  this  general  connection 
the  costs  of  the  fighting  services  had  also  been  reduced  £400,000,000 
in  two  years.  British  reconstruction  meant  much  to  Canada;  it 
would  probably  involve  a  new  stream  of  wealth  to  the  outer  Do- 
minions and,  already,  in  1920  £25,000,000  had  gone  into  the  secur- 
ities of  other  British  countries  as  against  £12,000,000  in  Foreign 
securities. 

Despite  the  enormous  War  Debt  of  £7,500,000,000,  the  in- 
evitable unemployment  of  war's  aftermath  and  the  obligations  of 
world-relief  which  Britain  assumed,  up  to  a  total  of  £48,338,000 
granted  various  countries  by  October  1920,  there  was  steady  im- 
provement in  1921.  Bank  dividends  were  maintained  at  the  1920 
level  and  Bank  liquidation  of  "frozen"  loans  was  said  by  the  London 
Times  to  have  been  healthy  and  satisfactory;  the  leadership  of  the 
world  in  ship-building  was  re-captured  with  1,538,052  tons  of  con- 
struction compared  with  1,006,413  tons  in  the  United  States;  the 
balance  of  trade  against  the  United  Kingdom  was  reduced  by 
£200,000,000  or  one-half;  the  greatest  display  of  British  manu- 
factures ever  brought  together  was  shown  in  three  miles  of  stalls 
at  the  British  Industries  Fair  in  London,  Birmingham  and  Glasgow; 
in  the  two  fiscal  years  of  1920  and  1921  the  Debt  had  been  reduced 
by  £203,000,000 — including  payments  of  £20,000,000  to  Canada 
and  £75,000,000  to  the  United  States. 

[1621 


BRITISH  CONDITIONS  AFFECTING  CANADA  IN   1921          163 

At  one  day's  Session  of  Parliament  during  July,  1921,  Britain, 
as  the  guardian  of  the  Empire,  voted  millions  for  duly  explained 
expenditures  in  Tanganyika,  in  East  Africa,  Ceylon,  Mauritius, 
Trinidad,  West  Africa,  West  Indies,  Malta,  Rhodesia  and  the 
Kenya  Colony.  During  the  year,  in  a  trade  connection,  it  was 
announced  that  the  British  Government  was  prepared,  under  cer- 
tain conditions,  to  guarantee  drafts  drawn  against  shipments  of 
goods  to  the  following  countries:  Finland,  Latvia,  Esthonia,  Lithu- 
ania, Poland,  Czecho-Slovakia,  the  Serb-Croat-Slovene  State, 
Roumania,  Georgia,  Armenia,  Bulgaria,  Austria  and  Hungary; 
these  guarantees  would  only  be  granted  in  respect  of  goods  wholly 
or  partly  produced  in  the  United  Kingdom. 

The  King  and  the  Royal  Family.  The  position  of  H.M. 
the  King  was  at  this  time  not  only  important  constitutionally,  but 
it  was  of  great  interest  in  current  discussions  of  Canada's  national 
place  in  the  Empire.  There  was  no  serious  question  raised  in 
Canada  as  to  the  necessity  and  desirability  of  the  King  remaining 
as  the  head  and  symbol  of  the  Empire,  nor  was  there  any  issue  as 
to  the  personal  allegiance  of  Canadians  to  him  as  their  Sovereign. 
His  personal  popularity  was  a  quiet  but  effective  factor  in  condi- 
tions at  home;  it  was  a  very  real  thing  in  Canada  and  the  other 
Dominions ;  it  was  a  potent  force  in  the  influence  of  Britain  abroad 
during  this  period  of  restless  change.  The  controversy  between 
Lord  Northcliffe  and  the  Lloyd  George  Government  over  the 
former's  alleged  use  of  the  King's  name  during  an  expression  of 
opinion  upon  the  Irish  question  in  a  New  York  paper  on  July  23 
illustrated  these  facts.  It  afterwards  appeared  that  the  interview 
was  with  Wickham  Steed,  Managing  Editor  of  the  Times,  and  he 
claimed  to  have  been  grossly  mis-quoted.  The  incident  evoked  a 
direct  and  unusual  denial  from  the  King,  which  the  Premier  read  in 
the  Commons  on  July  29  with  a  number  of  tributes  to  His  Majesty 
in  press  and  speech — perhaps  the  most  notable  being  that  of  Rt. 
Hon.  J.  H.  Thomas,  Labour  leader  in  the  House. 

During  this  year  the  King  and  the  Royal  family  practised 
many  economies  and  permitted  nothing  of  extravagance  in  any  of 
their  establishments;  the  income  of  King  George  was  £470,000  or 
the  same  as  that  voted  to  King  Edward  in  1901 — with  £43,000 
from  the  Duchy  of  Lancaster — and  out  of  this  total  large  annuities 
were  paid  to  Queen  Alexandra  and  others,  with  salaries  to  officials  of 
£125,000,  expenses  of  Household  £193,000,  etc.  Though  the 
recognized  head  of  the  Empire  and  of  its  various  nations,  the 
375,000,000  of  British  subjects  abroad  contributed  nothing  to  the 
King's  maintenance.  During  the  War  His  Majesty  had  been  able 
to  keep  his  Household  within  his  income  and,  in  1916,  to  contribute 
£100,000  to  the  War  Treasury.  In  1921,  however,  in  order  to  meet 
increasing  costs  of  living,  the  King  found  it  necessary  to  realize 
£100,000  from  his  private  property— the  Duchy  of  Lancaster — 
and  this  reduced  his  income  by  £5,000.  Toward  the  close  of  the 
year  it  was  announced  that  Queen  Mary  had  presented  to  the 
people  of  Canada  the  dress  worn  by  Her  Majesty  during  the  Corona- 


164  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

tion  and  also  that  worn  by  the  Queen  for  Their  Majesties'  drive 
through  London  on  the  day  after  their  Coronation  and,  subsequent- 
ly, for* the  State  entry  into  Delhi.  The  two  dresses  were  deposited 
in  the  Royal  Ontario  Museum  at  Toronto. 

The  Royal  family  shared,  as  usual,  in  the  public  work  of  the 
Empire.  The  Prince  of  Wales,  at  home  and  in  India  did  much  to 
develop  popular  loyalty  and  unity  and  good-feeling — as  he  had  in 
Australia  and  New  Zealand  in  1920  and  Canada  during  1919. 
The  Duke  of  Connaught  visited  India  and  opened  the  new  National 
Parliament  at  Delhi;  Prince  Arthur  of  Connaught  proved  a  great 
success  as  Governor-General  of  South  Africa  and  won  extraordinary 
popularity,  visited  the  people  in  their  homes  and  over  coffee  and 
Boer  tobacco — as  one  writer  put  it — captivated  men  and  women 
alike;  Prince  Albert,  who  was  created  by  the  King  Duke  of  York, 
Earl  of  Inverness  and  Baron  Killarney,  took  his  initial  part  in 
public  life  and  functions  during  the  year.  In  Canada,  as  elsewhere 
in  the  Empire,  the  engagement  of  Princess  Mary,  the  King's  only 
daughter,  which  was  announced  on  Nov.  22  to  Lieut-. Col.  the 
Viscount  Lascelles,  D.S.O.  and  bar,  son  and  heir  of  the  Earl  of  Hare- 
wood,  and  39  years  of  age,  aroused  much  interest.  Lord  Lascelles 
had  in  1907-11,  been  A.D.C.  to  Earl  Grey  when  Governor-General 
of  Canada;  in  1916  he  had  inherited  a  fortune  of  $12,000,000  or  so, 
from  the  Earl  of  Clanricarde.  The  Princess  was  popular  to  a  degree 
in  England;  her  proposed  marriage  to  a  commoner  with  only  a 
courtesy  title  was  everywhere  regarded  with  favour.  H.  E.  Lord 
Byng  of  Vimy,  on  behalf  of  the  Canadian  Government,  cabled 
congratulations  to  the  King  and  received  cordial  acknowledgment. 
The  Crown  Princess  of  Sweden  who  had  been  Princess  Margaret 
of  Connaught,  died  on  May  1st  at  Stockholm;  at  Ottawa  on  Dec.  9 
it  was  announced  that  the  King  had  appointed  Lieut. -Col.  H.  M. 
Urquhart,  D.S.O.,  M.C.,  of  Victoria,  as  his  Aide-de-Camp  for  Canada. 

The  Prince  of  Wales  in  England  and  India.  During 
1921  the  Prince  touched  Empire  interests  at  many  points.  Just 
before  the  beginning  of  the  year  Rear-Adm.  Sir  Lionel  Halsey  was 
appointed  Comptroller  of  his  Household  and,  in  far-away  Calgary, 
Alberta,  His  Royal  Highness  divided  honours  about  equally  with 
the  Hon.  Duncan  Marshall,  Minister  of  Agriculture,  in  sheep  awards 
at  the  local  Winter  Fair.  The  Royal  ranch  in  the  foothills  of  the 
Rockies  was  at  this  time  devoted  to  the  raising  of  Shorthorn  cattle, 
Shropshire  sheep,  Dartmoor  ponies  and  thoroughbred  horses;  an 
exhibit  of  sheep  from  the  "E.  P.  Ranch"  was  shown  at  the  Van- 
couver Exhibition  later  on.  W.  L.  Carlyle,  B.  sc.,  Toronto,  was 
Manager  and  it  was  understood  that  the  Ranch  consisted  of  1,400 
acres  of  deeded  land,  and  2,600  acres  of  leased  land.  Most  of  it 
was  used  for  grazing  and  in  meadows.  In  stocking  the  farm,  the 
Prince  had  sent  most  of  the  pure-bred  stock  from  his  own  farms  in 
England. 

The  Prince's  first  public  effort  in  1921  was  an  appeal  on  behalf 
of  the  Boy  Scouts  of  whom  he  had  seen  so  much  in  the  external 


BRITISH  CONDITIONS  AFFECTING  CANADA  IN  1921         165 

Empire ;  on  Mch.  4th  he  upheld  his  reputation  as  the  nation's  repre- 
sentative sportsman  by  riding  through  and  winning  the  Grenadier 
Guards'  steeplechase  at  Danbury  after  a  hard  fall  at  the  second 
fence;  a  little  later  the  Prince  became  the  proprietor,  by  purchase, 
of  the  Scilly  Islands  which  have  been  described  as  "the  flower- 
garden  of  the  Empire."  It  would  be  impossible  and  out  of  place 
here  to  even  indicate  the  myriad  functions,  addresses  and  incidents 
of  the  year  associating  the  Prince  with  the  public  life  and  people  of 
Britain.  By  the  Autumn  all  arrangements  were  made  for  the 
Royal  tour  of  India  and,  on  Sept.  1st,  the  Prince's  Staff  was  an- 
nounced to  include  the  Earl  of  Cromer  as  Chief,  Admiral  Halsey  as 
Comptroller,  with  G.  F.  de  Montmorency,  Colonel  R.  B.  Morgan 
and  Sir  Godfrey  Thomas,  Captains  Piers  Legh  and  Dudley  North, 
who  had  been  in  the  1920  tour,  and  many  others. 

H.M.S.  Renown  was  again  placed  at  the  Prince's  disposal;  the 
Royal  party  left  Portsmouth  on  Oct.  26,  arrived  at  Gibraltar  on 
Oct.  29  and  at  Malta.,  on  Nov.  3rd  where  the  Prince  opened  the 
first  Maltese  Parliament,  visited  Suez  and  Aden  and  reached  Bom- 
bay on  the  17th.  Here  his  first  action  was  to  deliver  to  the  people 
of  India  a  Message — from  a  pavilion,  brilliant  with  flowers  and 
pennons,  where,  on  a  cloth  of  gold,  stood  three  golden  Chairs  of 
State,  of  which  the  middle  one  was  occupied  by  the  Viceroy,  that 
on  the  right  by  the  Prince  and  that  on  the  left  by  the  Governor, 
Sir  Francis  Lloyd.  The  Message  was  from  the  King- Emperor 
and  in  it,  after  reference  to  previous  visits  by  Edward  VII  when 
Prince  of  Wales  and  by  himself,  His  Majesty  said:  "With  this  same 
hope  and  in  this  same  spirit  my  Son  is  with  you  to-day.  The 
thought  of  his  arrival  brings  with  a  welcome  vividness  to  my  mind 
the  happy  memories  I  have  stored  of  what  I  myself  have  learned  in 
India;  its  charm  and  beauty,  its  immemorial  history,  its  noble 
monuments,  and,  above  all,  the  devotion  of  India's  faithful  people 
since  proved,  as  if  by  fire,  in  their  response  to  the  Empire's  call  in 
the  hour  of  its  greatest  need.  Throughout  the  civilized  world  the 
foundations  of  social  order  have  been  tested  by  war  and  change. 
Wherever  citizenship  exists  it  has  had  to  meet  the  test,  and  India, 
like  other  countries,  has  been  called  to  face  new  and  special  problems 
of  her  own.  For  this  task  her  armoury  is  in  the  new  powers  and  the 
the  responsibilities  with  which  she  has  been  equipped." 

The  splendid  scenes  at  Bombay  were  duplicated  elsewhere  and 
often,  in  brilliance  and  colour  effects,  in  massed  crowds,  in  sombre 
Oriental  shades,  in  a  splendour  and  state  such  as  Western  eyes  have 
never  seen  and  Western  minds  can  hardly  conceive.  There  was  the 
glitter  of  sunshine,  the  thunder  of  guns,  the  fluttering  of  flags, 
and  the  masses  of  people  ablaze  with  colour,  rising  tier  above  tier 
from  the  street  to  the  roof  tops;  there  was  all  the  gorgeousness  of 
trappings  and  vivid  effects  of  the  East,  the  background  of  a  million 
dusky  natives,  of  myriad  eyes  and  tongues  of  speech,  the  inscrutable 
silent  ga?e  which  no  white  man  has  ever  fully  understood ;  there  was 
the  clatter  of  cavalry  and  mounted  troops  in  picturesque  uniforms 
and,  for  five  miles  through  this  human  mass,  there  passed  a  single 


166  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

slender  figure  clad  in  white,  slashed  across  with  the  pale  blue  ribbon 
of  the  Star  of  India.  Following  this  first  visit  of  the  Tour,  the 
Prince,  during  the  balance  of  1921,  was  welcomed  at  the  historic 
centres  mentioned  below: 

November     23-24  Baroda  December     7-8     Bharatpur 

"  25-27  Udaipur  1-12  Lucknow ;  Allahabad 

28  Adenere  13  Benares 

29-30  14-21  Bairagnia 

1  Jodhpur  22-23  Patna 

December     2-6      Bikanir  24-30  Calcutta 

This  covered  only  a  portion  of  the  Tour  but  it  was  replete  with 
picturesque,  vivid,  intensely  interesting  incidents;  sights  at  once 
bright  and  brilliant,  sad  and  sombre;  influences  and  spectacles 
which  were  at  the  same  time  infintely  attractive  and  fiercely  repel- 
lant.  The  Imperial  Service  contingents  and  the  representatives  of  a 
million  men  who  served  in  the  War,  the  gorgeous  rulers  of  tributary 
states  and  the  squalid  masses  who  were  ruled,  the  Princes,  and 
Statesmen,  the  wild  warriors  of  wilder  clans  and  tribes,  the  students 
and  the  agitators,  the  office-seekers  and  office  holders — all  were 
met  and,  no  doubt,  studied  in  a  fleeting  way.  So  with  the  intense 
ignorance  of  the  masses  and  the  fanaticism  of  the  tiny  educated 
class,  the  martial  ardour  of  the  Mohammedan  and  the  peace-loving 
yet  life-callous  temperament  of  the  Hindu,  the  myriad  races  and 
classes  and  castes,  the  bitter  hatreds  and  remorseless  feuds,  the 
endless  contradictions  of  life  amidst  320,000,000  of  the  most  diversi- 
fied people  in  the  world — all  were  seen  in  a  kaleidoscopic  procession 
of  vivid  pictures.  Of  his  first  week  the  Times  correspondent  wrote 
(Nov.  29) : 

The  whole  week  has  been  one  grand  pageant  of  colour,  movement,  light,  and 
music;  of  flags,  decorated  streets,  palaces,  and  temples;  of  swarming  populations, 
marchings,  and  processions ;  of  princely  jewels  and  sumptuous  cloths  and  tissues ; 
of  troops  in  brilliant  uniforms,  from  the  half  wild  horsemen  and  armour-clad 
warriors  from  the  Middle  Ages  to  the  superbly  trained  and  magnificently  equipped 
regiments  of  to-day;  of  elephants,  camels,  oxen,  and  horses,  all  in  gorgeous  trap- 
pings ;  of  crocodiles  in  tanks  and  motor-cars ;  of  British  Army  bands  and  the  weird 
throbbings  of  native  drums  and  the  clanging  temple  bells ;  of  hot  sun  by  day  on 
yellow  land,  dark  foliage,  and  white  houses,  with  kites  wheeling  overhead,  and 
clear  crystal  nights,  with  jackals  howling  in  the  starlight. 

During  this  eventful,  crowded,  changing  month,  in  what  has  so 
often  been  called  the  changeless  East,  the  Prince  did  polo  and  pig- 
sticking with  the  veteran  Sir  Prata  Singh  at  Jodhpur  and  reviewed 
the  Indian  Lancers  of  Palestine  fame;  saw  something  of  Indian 
education  at  Mayo  College,  Ajmere,  and  of  duck-shooting  at 
Bharatpur;  witnessed  a  f£te  at  Lucknow  which  recalled  the  glories 
of  the  ancient  Nawabs  and  Kings  of  Oudh;  shot  tigers  and  other  big 
game  with  Sir  Shamsher  Jung  in  the  Nepaul  Terai;  spent  some  days 
as  the  first  Royal  guest  of  the  first  Native  Governor  of  a  British 
Province— Lord  Sinha  of  Raipur,  Governor  of.Behar  and  Orissa; 
held  a  magnificent  Royal  Durbar  at  Patna,  and  travelled  in  a  train 
of  ten  coaches,  painted  in  cream  colour  and  royal  blue,  with  plate 
glass  windows  and  every  conceivable  comfort. 


BRITISH  CONDITIONS  AFFECTING  CANADA  IN  1921         167 

At  the  Poona  races  (Nov.  20)  the  Prince  put  aside  the  official 
plans,  and,  amidst  a  scene  of  extraordinary  enthusiasm  he  strode 
well  ahead  of  the  Governor  and  his  Staff,  who  were  accompanying 
him,  and  passed  down  the  whole  half-mile,  brushing  close  to  the 
rails,  laughing,  acknowledging  cheers,  exchanging  greetings,  and 
touching  the  hands  reached  out  to  him.  At  Baroda  a  Durbar  was 
held  on  floors  of  carpeted  gold  with  walls  of  marble  and  teak,  after 
leading  a  procession  which  included  batteries  of  gold  and  silver  guns, 
colossal  elephants  bearing  silver  and  golden  thrones — the  Prince 
himself  in  a  barouche  scintilating  gold  and  jewels;  at  Calcutta  a 
Pageant  in  the  Maidan  showed  the  Orient  at  its  best  with  slow 
processions  of  gorgeously  equipped  men  and  elephants  and  other 
beasts  in  an  unparalleled  colour  effect — black,  orange,  golden, 
white,  yellow,  purple  and  green,  the  seven  notes  of  the  Indian  scale, 
succeeding  each  other,  each  with  its  appropriate  instrument  and 
symbol,  each  with  its  attendants  and  musicians,  each  with  its  deity 
in  its  car. 

There  were  devil  dances  by  Thibetan  monks  wearing  the 
grotesque  masks  of  symbolic  Buddhism;  there  were  graceful  dances 
by  women  of  Manipur ;  there  was  the  New  Year  parade  of  the  Mos- 
lems with  horses  and  elephants  bearing  emblems  of  sovereignty — 
each  of  the  latter  being  made  to  salaam  before  the  Prince;  and 
continued  with  an  enormous  succession  of  brilliantly  clad  soldiers, 
officials  and  marshals,  bullock  cars,  palanquins  and  musicians. 
It  ended,  as  it  had  begun,  with  a  long  sequence  of  elephants,  each 
duly  representative  of  some  aspect  of  Moslem  religious  life.  At 
Christmas  time  the  Prince  rested,  with  the  first  part  of  his  Tour 
an  unquestioned  success — due,  in  part,  to  his  own  personality,  in 
part  to  the  Indian  love  of  splendour  and  spectacles.  He  had  over- 
come a  strained  situation  of  distrust  and  agitation  and  the  secret 
machinations  of  disloyal  treachery ;  he  had  conquered  the  Hartal  or 
boycott  in  the  form  of  a  day  of  mourning  and  retreat,  proclaimed  by 
the  National  Congress  and  the  Moslem  League,  for  the  places  he  was 
to  visit;  he  had  faced  real  personal  danger  from  fanatics  who 
might  think  nothing  of  his  life  or  their  own ;  he  had  once  more  proved 
that  the  Pax  Britannica  was  a  real  thing  amongst  the  stormy  or 
sullen,  silent  and  secretive,  masses  of  this  Oriental  Empire. 

Progress  of  Protection  in  Britain.  This  issue  and 
the  fiscal  legislation  of  1920-21  were  of  much  interest  to  Canadians; 
the  situation  had  already  aroused  the  keen  suspicion  of  British 
Liberals  and  the  opposition  of  Mr.  Asquith  as  their  Leader. 
Amongst  the  Resolutions  passed  by  the  Conference  of  the  National 
Liberal  Federation  at  Nottingham  on  Feb.  23-24,  1921,  was  one 
approving  establishment  of  a  National  Industrial  Council  to  deal 
with  Labour  problems,  strikes,  unemployment,  production  and 
capital  conditions;  another  declaring  against  recent  "protective 
fiscal  measures"  and  demanding  that  "the  well-tried  Free-Trade 
policy  of  this  country  shall  be  re-established."  Following  the 
War,  the  Lloyd  George  Government  had  formulated  a  policy  safe- 
guarding what  were  termed  "key  industries" — those  which  had 


168  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

been  established  during  the  War  for  purposes  of  National  safety 
and  which  now  required  fiscal  support  for  their  maintenance. 
Legislation,  in  1921,  was  carried  giving  a  protective  duty  of  33 /^ 
per  cent,  on  the  value  of  specific  articles  for  a  5 -year  period.  They 
included : 

1.  Optical  glass  and  optical  elements. 

2.  Microscopes,  field  and  opera  glasses  and  optical  instruments. 

3.  Flasks,  beakers,  measuring  cylinders,  thermometers  and  scientific  glass- 
ware. 

4.  Evaporating  dishes,  crucibles  and  other  laboratory  porcelain. 

5.  Galvanometers,  barometers  and  various  scientific  instruments;  gauges  and 
measuring  instruments. 

6.  Wireless  valves  and  vacuum  tubes;  ignition  and  permanent  magnetos. 

7.  Arc-lamp  cartons  and  Hosiery  latch  needles. 

8.  Metallic  and  ferro-tungsten  and  manufactured  products;  compounds  of 
thorium,  cerium  and  other  rare  earth  metals. 

9.  All  synthetic  organic  chemicals — other  than  dye-stuffs,  colours,  etc. 

There  also  was  an  anti-dumping  section  under  which  a  Cus- 
toms duty  of  33  y$  per  cent,  of  the  value  on  articles  imported  into 
Great  Britain,  of  any  class  or  description  in  respect  to  which  an 
Order  of  the  Board  of  Trade  had  been  issued  as  to  specific  countries 
and  as  being  offered  for  sale  in  Great  Britain  (1)  at  prices  below  the 
cost  of  production  or  (2)  at  prices  which  by  reason  of  depreciated 
currency  were  below  the  prices  at  which  similar  goods  could  be 
profitably  manufactured  in  Great  Britain.  This  was  aimed  at 
Germany  chiefly,  but  Liberals  claimed  that  the  wide  latitude  of 
these  clauses  made  the  measure  one  of  serious  Protection.  Sir 
John  Simon  in  London  on  June  3rd  declared  that:  "This  Bill  puts  a 
premium  on  dearness.  It  taxes  articles  because  they  are  being  sold 
too  cheap,  and  this  at  a  time  when  the  one  outstanding  desire  of 
every  consumer  is  to  see  prices  fall,  and  when  the  one  outstanding 
necessity  of  British  commerce  is  to  encourage  trading  with  every- 
body." Manifestos  in  opposition  were  issued  by  a  number  of 
Cotton  manufacturers,  and  by  a  Committee  of  Bankers,  as  smash- 
ing into  the  Free-trade  citadel.  The  measure  passed  in  due  course 
as  did  a  later  one  presented  by  Sir  Robert  Home,  Chancellor  of  the 
Exchequer,  and  entitled  the  Trade  Facilities  Bill.  It  provided  for 
an  Export  Credit  scheme  and  for  guaranteeing  loans  up  to  a  limit 
of  £25,000,000.  "It  is  our  duty  as  well  as  our  interest,"  said  Sir 
Robert  on  Oct.  25,  "to  develop  the  great  estate  we  own  throughout 
the  world.  These  possessions  are  our  best  customers,  and  have 
proved  in  times  of  difficulty  our  most  loyal  and  attached  friends." 

British  Incidents  of  Imperial  Importance. 

Jan.  7.  Viscount  Milner,  K.G.,  G.C.B.,  G.C.M.G.,  retired  from  the  post  of 
Secretary  for  the  Colonies  and  was  succeeded  by  Rt.  Hon.  Winston  Spencer 
Churchill,  M.P. 

Jan.  19.  The  marriage  of  Lieut,  the  5th  Earl  of  Minto  to  Miss  Marion 
Cook,  daughter  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  G.  W.  Cook,  of  Montreal,  was  an  event  of  interest 
to  Canadians  and  was  attended  by  the  Governor- General  and  Duchess  of  Devon- 
shire. 


18.     Lord  Lee  of  Fareham,  Minister  of  Agriculture,    was   appointed 
1st  Lord  of  the  Admiraltv. 


NATIONALISM  IN  THE  EMPIRE;  ITS  1921  DEVELOPMENTS      169 

Mch.  17.  The  Rt.  Hon.  A.  Bonar  Law,  P.C.,  LL.D.,  M.P.,  Lord  Privy  Seal 
and  Government  Leader  in  the  Commons,  resigned  from  the  Cabinet  and  the 
leadership.  He  was  a  Canadian  by  birth.  On  Mch.  1st  the  Rt.  Hon.  Austen 
Chamberlain  was  elected  Leader  of  the  Unionist  Party  in  the  House. 

Apr.  8.  Lord  Edmund  Talbot,  only  brother  of  the  late  Duke  of  Norfolk, 
was  appointed  Viceroy  of  Ireland  under  the  new  Act  and  in  succession  to  F.  M. 
Lord  French — with  the  tital  of  Viscount  FitzAlan  of  Derwent. 

Sept.  16.  It  was  announced  that  the  Colonial  Office  under  Mr.  Winston 
Churchill  was  engaged  on  an  important  scheme  for  the  re-organization  of  the 
administration  of  the  Crown  Colonies  and  Protectorates,  designed  to  extend 
among  other  things,  a  greater  amount  of  autonomy.  The  main  proposals  were 
the  grouping  of  the  various  Crown  Colonies  according  to  their  geographical  posi- 
tion under  High  Commissioners,  to  whose  shoulders  would  be  transferred  some  of 
the  duties  and  responsibilities — especially  in  the  way  of  public  appointments  and 
concerning  financial  problems — which  now  devolved  on  the  Secretary  of  State. 

Oct.  1.  Lieut. -General  the  Earl  of  Cavan,  K.P.,  G.C.M.G.,  K.C.B.,  M.V.O., 
was  appointed  Commander-in-Chief  at  Aldershot. 

Dec.  22.  The  successful  closing  of  an  Indian  Loan  in  London  for  £10,000,- 
000  prompted  the  Times  to  point  out  that  since  Sept.  28  no  less  than  £48, 155,000 
had  been  advanced  in  London  for  the  Dominions  and  Colonies — including  South 
Africa,  Australia,  Nigeria  and  India. 

The  issues  involved  in  these  simple  words  of 
Nationalism  Nationalism  and  Self-government  were  so  varied, 
s"  ecfafmpire:  so  numerous>  so  vital  to  the  future  of  Great  Britain 
Developments  an(*  its  Commonwealth  of  Nations,  that  many 
of  1921.  books  could  be  written  about  them  and  then  only 

skirt  the  fringes  of  possibility  in  a  world-empire. 
It  is  thought  that  a  brief  presentation  of  the  extreme  and  anti- 
British  type  of  Nationalism  which  showed  itself  throughout  the 
Empire  at  this  time  would  be  of  value.  Canada's  particular  phase 
of  evolution  and  that  of  Ireland  are  considered  separately*.  There 
were  two  forms  of  Nationalism  developing  side  by  side  during  1921 
— sometimes  antagonistic,  sometimes  merging  in  one  another, 
always  opposed  to  what  was  termed  Imperialism.  There  was  the 
Nationalism  represented  by  Sir  Robert  Borden  and  Mr.  Meighen 
and  their  Unionist  followers,  by  General  Smuts  in  South  Africa, 
and  by  the  Liberal  party  in  Canada — a  form  of  constitutional 
national  evolution,  within  the  Empire,  but  opposed  to  any  central- 
ization of  the  Empire's  government  in  London ;  there  was,  also,  the 
Nationalism  represented  by  Henri  Bourassa  and  John  S.  Ewart, 
K.C.,  which  involved  the  creation  of  a  nation  or  republic  without  the 
Empire — separation  to  take  place  whenever  convenient  to  Canadians 
themselves. 

Nationalism   and   the    Independence   of   Canada.     The 

very  limited  discussion  of  this  latter  question  in  Canada  received 
a  fillip  in  1921  from  the  International  discussions  of  the  year.  It 
was  argued  by  the  small  group  of  men  interested,  that  Interna- 
tionalism was  the  antithesis  of  Empire  and  Imperialism;  that 
representation  in  Conferences  at  Versailles,  or  Geneva,  or  Genoa, 
or  Washington,  was  an  evidence  of  Canada's  growing  independence 
of  Imperial  considerations  or  interests,  and  would  soon  lead  to 

*NOTE. — See  International  Relations  in  this  volume;  a  special  Section  is  given  to  Ireland. 


170  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

friction  with  British  representatives;  that  the  more  this  policy  was 
cultivated  the  more  rapidly  the  country  would  come  to  Indepen- 
dence and  separation;  that  allignment  with  the  United  States 
against  Great  Britain,  as  in  the  Japanese  treaty,  was  inevitable  and 
should  be  encouraged ;  that  the  appointment  of  Dominion  Ambassa- 
dors or  Ministers  would  be  a  distinct  step  along  this  path.  It  was 
believed  by  prophets  of  this  school  that  the  logical  outcome  of 
autonomy  was  Independence,  that  the  power  to  amend  the  con- 
stitution, the  proposed  abolition  of  Privy  Council  appeals,  the 
dependence  on  a  League  of  Nations  and  the  United  States  rather 
than  on  the  British  Empire,  the  choice  of  a  Canadian  flag  instead 
of  the  Union  Jack,  the  replacing  of  "God  Save  the  King"  by 
"O  Canada"  as  a  National  anthem,  the  elimination  of  all  respon- 
sibility for  Empire  interests  and  policy,  would  work,  and  were  work- 
ing, toward  the  end  in  view. 

Mr.  Ewart's  one-time  idea  of  a  series  of  independent  nations 
under  one  King  had  been  abandoned  by  him  for  a  purely  Canadian 
republic  and  on  Feb.  26  he  asked  this  question :  "If  we  are  a  free  and 
independent  nation,  why  should  we  hesitate  to  proclaim  the  fact  and 
order  our  national  life  in  accordance  therewith?"  Lindsay  Craw- 
ford, his  Irish  colleague  along  these  lines,  had  a  point  of  view  illus- 
strated  in  his  speech  at  New  York  on  May  6:  "We  are  protesting 
against  an  England  that  is  already  on  its  death-bed,  and  should 
have  gone  down  to  perdition  with  Germany  itself."  Equally  in- 
teresting was  the  attitude  of  Prof.  O.  D.  Skelton  of  Queen's  Uni- 
versity, who  wrote  on  Feb.  25  ^^m^roweT?  Guide] :  )"Why  not 
push  to  its  logical  conclusion  the  policy  of  Imperial  alliance,  the 
re-shaping  of  the  Empire,  so  far  at  least  as  the  lands  of  white  men 
go,  into  a  league  of  nations  equal  and  independent,  linked  by  a 
common  King?" 

The  Statesman,  a  weekly  journal  edited  by  Lindsay  Crawford, 
continued  to  write  unceasingly  along  separatist  lines.  In  its  pages 
on  Feb.  7,  1920,  Mr.  Ewart  had  said:  "I  now  ask  whether  indepen- 
dence as  a  republic  with  a  Canadian  President  would  not  be  better 
for  Canada  than  independence  as  a  monarchy  under  a  bifurcated 
king."  The  Canadian  Independence  Papers  were  issued  by  J.  S. 
Ewart  who,  also,  regularly  wrote  for  the  above  journal ;  the  Daughters 
of  Canada,  a  new  Toronto  organization,  heard  all  the  speakers  along 
this  line  whom  it  could  obtain.  They  were  addressed  by  Mr.  Ewart 
on  Apr.  16,  1921  who  gave  a  personal  version  of  Empire  as  it  is,  or 
was,  and  added:" As  Canada  is  not  a  dominant  part  and  not  a  sub- 
ordinate part,  she  can't  be  part  of  an  Empire  at  all,  except  in  form, 
and  the  form  has  outlasted  its  reality,  as  most  forms  do."He  urged 
abolition  of  appeals  to  the  Privy  Council;  he  also  claimed  that 
Canada's  interests  were  distinctly  divergent  from  those  of  the 
United  Kingdom. 

Another  advocate  of  separation  was  the  Rev.  Dr.  George 
Workman  who  told  the  Daughters  of  Canada,  Toronto,  on  Feb.  1st 
that :  "For  nearly  50  years  I  have  been  an  advocate  of  Independence, 
believing  that  to  be  our  inevitable  destiny,  x  x  x  We  should  gain 


NATIONALISM  IN  THE  EMPIRE;  ITS  1921  DEVELOPMENTS      171 

our  independence  in  a  quiet  way  and  by  constitutional  means,  of 
course."  Armand  Lavergne,  the  chief  disciple  of  Mr.  Bourassa 
in  Quebec,  stated  at  Kingston  on  Feb.  5  that:  "So  long  as  we  are  a 
colony,  until  the  glorious  day  when  we  fulfil  the  promise  made  in 
1867  of  making  this  a  sovereign  and  independent  country,  we  must 
not  forget  that  'eternal  vigilance  is  the  price  of  liberty'."  Others 
whose  speeches  indicated  support  of  this  view  were  C.  J.  Foy,  K.C., 
the  Abb£  Groulx  of  Montreal,  Ame*dee  Monet,  M.L.A.,  Montreal. 
At  Quebec  on  Dec.  22,  in  speaking  at  a  dinner  tendered  to  Mr. 
Lavergne,  Henri  Bourassa  expressed  himself  rather  differently*. 
In  reviewing  the  problems  which  Nationalism  was  facing  to-day,  he 
said :  "Confederation  has  lived.  I  do  not  know  how  long  it  will  con- 
tinue— perhaps  20,  perhaps  30  years,  perhaps  longer — but  it  is 
fatally  wounded."  The  fight  should  be,  not  against  England,  but 
against  Anglo-Saxonism,  whether  it  was  British  or  North  American. 
Such,  in  1921,  were  the  expressed  elements  of  separatist  Nationalism 
as  distinct  from  evolutionary  and  natural  developments  within  the 
Empire.  They  were  not  conspicuous  though  they  had  elements  of 
strength;  they  had  not  aroused  opposition  to  any  serious  extent  or 
awakened  British  sentiment.  On  the  other  hand  there  was  very 
little  active  propaganda  or  public  expression  along  what  might  be 
termed  Imperialist  lines. 

Nationalism  in  Australasia  during  1921.  In  Australia 
there  was  at  this  time  a  measure  of  incipient  republicanism,  largely 
composed  of  Labour  extremists  and  of  Irish  citizens  to  whom  the 
Settlement  of  1921  had  not  yet  appealed;  this  element  had  been 
strong  enough  during  the  War  to  defeat  Conscription  but  not 
strong  enough  then,  or  in  later  years,  to  defeat  W.  M.  Hughes. 
Like  the  Prime  Minister,  the  majority  of  Australians  stood  strongly 
for  union  with  the  Empire;  a  very  considerable  proportion  would 
have  supported  reasonable  forms  of  closer  relationship;  the  Na- 
tionalism of  Mr.  Hughes  at  Versailles  and  in  London  was  not  aggres- 
sive ;  at  times  he  was  in  opposition  to  General  Smuts,  Sir  R.  Borden 
or  Mr.  Meighen.  New  Zealand  had,  practically,  no  Nationalism  of 
either  type;  it  was  thoroughly  British — with  the  exception  of  a  few 
Socialist  extremists — and  ready  for  the  closest  relations  with  the 
United  Kingdom  and  the  Empire. 

Like  Mr.  Hughes,  its  Prime  Minister  was  in  favour  of  an  Im- 
perial Council;  their  ideal  for  the  Dominions  seemed  to  be  a  circle 
of  nations  in  carefully  regulated  partnership  with  Great  Britain. 
At  Victoria,  B.C.,  on  May  6  Mr.  Massey  expressed  his  views  to 
the  Colonist  as  follows :  "There  must  eventually  be  a  re-organization 
in  Imperial  affairs  and  an  Imperial  Executive  named  to.  deal  with 
Empire  policies.  The  members  of  this  body  should  be  the  Premiers 
of  Britain,  and  the  Dominions,  and  representatives  of  India. 
The  Executive  would  meet  at  least  every  two  years."  He  main- 
tained that  no  Dominion  was  entitled  to  interfere  with  another 
Dominion's  affairs,  nor  the  Dominions  with  the  senior  partner's 

*NOTE. — Toronto  Globe  despatch  Dec.  24,  1921. 


172  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

affairs.  He  would  have  the  Imperial  Executive  members  directly 
responsible  to  the  respective  Parliaments.  He  stated  that  the 
Dominions  should  be  prepared  to  make  much  larger  contributions  to 
the  Empire  Naval  fund,  but  declined  to  discuss  details. 

The  Labour  party  in  New  Zealand  was  not  politically  powerful ; 
in  Australia  it  was  a  very  considerable  factor  and  an  extreme  section 
of  it  was  essentially  anti-Empire  in  policy.  Queensland  and  New 
South  Wales  at  the  close  of  1921  were  under  Labour  rule;  the  State 
Labour  parties  were  opposed  to  immigration  and  to  any  arrange- 
ment between  Britain  and  the  Commonwealth  for  its  promotion; 
they  favoured  high  wages  and  shorter  hours  of  labour;  they  sup- 
ported abolition  of  State  Governorships  and  the  Legislature  in 
Victoria  rejected  such  a  proposal  while  that  of  Tasmania  approved. 
At  the  Victorian  Labour  Conference  on  Mch  27.  an  attempt  was 
made  to  incorporate  a  Republican  plank  in  the  Labour  platform  and 
give  it  priority  over  all  others ;  after  a  stormy  discussion  the  motion 
was  defeated.  On  May  6  a  great  Loyal  demonstration  was  held 
in  Sydney  to  protest  against  local  utterances  of  a  disloyal  character 
• — chiefly  by  Socialists  and  extremists  of  various  kinds. 

An  ensuing  Labour  Manifesto  denounced  Imperialists  and 
capitalists  and  stood  for  "complete  Australian  self-government  as  a 
British  community/'  On  June  26  at  Melbourne  the  All- Australian 
Labour  Congress  appointed  a  Council  of  Action  of  13  to  take  su- 
preme control  and  management.  The  programme  of  policy  in- 
cluded a  Resolution,  almost  unanimously  approved,  in  favour  of 
making  the  Socialization  of  industry,  production,  distribution  and 
exchange  the  objective  of  the  Labour  Party.  The  ensuing  Inter- 
State  Labour  Congress  at  Melbourne  on  Oct.  16  approved  Resolu- 
tions in  favour  of  making  the  Commonwealth  the  supreme  governing 
authority  of  Australia  with  unlimited  powers,  of  refusal  to  partici- 
pate in  any  wars  outside  the  Commonwealth,  of  opposition  to  all 
forms  of  assisted  immigration,  of  the  vesting  of  final  jurisdiction  in 
all  legal  cases  in  the  High  Court,  of  the  prohibition  of  Imperial 
honours  to  any  Australian  citizen. 

Nationalism    in    South     Africa— The    Policy    of    Hertzog. 

The  agitation  led  by  General  Hertzog  in  the  Union  of  South  Africa 
was  distinctly  a  republican  one.  The  Hon.  N.  W.  Rowell,  speaking 
in  Toronto  on  Jan.  11,  after  his  return  from  that  country,  described 
the  situation  with  accuracy:  "The  South  African  and  Unionist 
parties  united  under  General  Smuts  on  the  basic  ground  of  co-opera- 
tion between  European  races  to  build  up  the  country  within  the 
British  Empire.  Next  month  the  people  of  South  Africa  must 
decide  between  the  parties  of  Smuts  and  Hertzog,  of  independence 
of  the  British  Empire  and  of  being  part  of  the  Empire.  The 
Nationalists  have  gained  strength  since  the  adoption  of  the  policy 
to  break  away  from  the  Empire,  as  it  is  an  appeal  to  the  animosities 
of  old-time  Boers."  During  this  vital  Election  contest  the  first 
Manifesto  of  the  Nationalist  leaders  tried  indirectly  to  withdraw  the 
Secession  issue  as  a  result  of  the  powerful  opposition  which  develop- 
ed but  without  any  real  success  in  the  constituencies — where  Nation- 


NATIONALISM  IN  THE  EMPIRE;  ITS  1921  DEVELOPMENTS       173 

alist  supporters  insisted  upon  distinct  declarations.  General  Hertzog 
led  the  Nationalists,  Teilman  Roos  was  their  leader  in  the  Transvaal, 
De  Berger  of  Cape  Town  was  one  of  their  chief  organs. 

The  Labour  party  was  split  by  the  question  and  the  great 
majority  supported  the  Government.  The  latter  faced  the  contest 
on  General  Smuts'  declaration  of  Dec.  3rd,  1920,  at  Pretoria:  "When 
the  Nationalists  speak  of  Independence,  and  of  seccession  from  the 
Empire  as  necessary  to  secure  that  independence,  they  are  dominated 
by  pre-war  conceptions.  If  by  independence  they  mean  an  indepen- 
ence  in  friendly  association  with  the  British  Empire,  then  I  say  that 
such  an  independence  w^e  can  have  in  fullest  measure  without  seces- 
sion from  the  Empire.  That  is  the  great  change  in  the  status  of  the 
Dominions  to  which  I  have  often  referred  in  my  speeches."  Hence 
his  claim  that  the  pre-war  Empire  had  "ceased  to  exist  as  a  result  of 
the  War".  This  was  followed  by  a  second  Nationalist  Manifesto 
which,  in  many  distinct  clauses,  defined  the  Party's  position  and  the 
Hertzog  policy.  The  important  sections  were  as  follows: 

1.  Every  nation  has,  through  providence  of  the  Almighty,  an  inborn  and  in- 
alienable right  to  develop  itself  and,  through  the  necessary  measures  of  civiliza- 
tion obtain  its  sovereign  independence,  and  thus  become  of  age. 

2.  The  only  and  the  highest  freedom  for  a  nation  which  is  of  age  is  its  own 
freedom — that  is  to  say,  the  right  to  fix  its  own  form  of  government  and,  if  need 
be,  to  modify  or  alter  it. 

3.  A  nation  therefore  does  not  really  become  of  age  unless  it  enjoys  sovereign 
independence  separated  from  any  other  nation. 

4.  The  will  and  desire  of  the  Dominion  of  South  Africa  must  be  expressed 
freely  and  without  hindrance  in  a  recognized  constitutional  political  manner — 
i.e.,  by  the  enfranchised  citizens  of  the  Union.     Common  sense  and  statesmanship 
indicate  that  the  question  of  separation  (secession)  must  not  be  hurried  or  forced, 
but  that,  when  the  proper  time  arrives,  this  question  shall  be  specially  referred  to 
the  people. 

5.  Therefore,  as  we  are  on  equal  footing  with  the  United  Kingdom,  it  follows 
that  we  are  fit  to  obtain  and  enjoy  sovereign  independence.     It  is  absurd  to  state 
in  one  and  the  same  breath  that  we  enjoy  equality  with  England,  but  that  we  are 
unfit  and  unqualified  for  sovereign  independence. 

'6.  Pending  the  realization  of  our  national  ideal — namely,  sovereign  indepen- 
dence for  South  Africa,  separated  from  the  United  Kingdom  and  the  British 
Empire — we  must  take  steps  to  gain  equality  with  England  in  every  practical 
manner  and  in  reality. 

7.  Therefore  we  must  be  careful  not  to  do  anything  by  means  of  negotiations 
with  England,  or  in  connection  with  Imperial  or  any  other  Conferences,  or  in  what- 
ever other  manner,  which  in  any  way  will  bind  or  retard  our  free  sovereign  national 
desire. 

The  result  of  the  elections  showed  the  South  African  party  and 
Unionists  to  have  advanced  their  holdings  from  65  to  78  seats,  the 
Nationalists  to  have  lost  one  seat — 45  to  44,  Labour  to  have  de- 
creased from  21  to  9;  there  was  one  Independent  as  against  3  in 
the  preceding  House  and  two  seats  were  tied;  the  Government  and 
its  policy  of  local  liberty  and  Empire  unity  had  a  clear  majority 
of  22  seats  over  all  parties.  One  result  of  the  contest  on  Feb.  8  was 
to  make  the  Nationalists  a  purely  racial  party  with  the  slogan  of 
"South  Africa  for  the  Dutch".  In  the  Senate  the  results,  apart 
from  the  8  nominative  members,  were  as  follows:  South  African 
Party  (Government)  17,  Nationalists  13,  Labour  2. 


174  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

General  Smuts  was  thus  able  to  go  to  the  Imperial  Conference 
and  his  policy  there  was,  in  the  main,  that  of  Mr.  Meighen  represent- 
ing Canada;  he  was  an  enthusiastic  supporter,  as  he  had  been  one  of 
the  originators,  of  the  League  of  Nations.  During  the  year  the 
Labour  party  won  two  bye-elections  and,  in  the  autumn  Mr.  Boydell, 
its  leader,  and  General  Hertzog,  appeared  on  the  same  platform. 
The  official  Labour  tendencies  at  this  time  were  along  lines  of  vio- 
lent radicalism  with  Russian  Jews  said  to  be  conspicuous  and 
Bolshevist  and  I.W.W.  adherents  numerous.  The  personal  suc- 
cess of  Prince  Arthur  of  Connaught  as  Governor- General  and  the 
popularity  of  F.  M.  Lord  Haig  in  his  visit  to  the  Imperial  Veterans 
Congress,  were  local  incidents  of  Empire  import  during  the  year. 

Nationalism  in  India — The  Policy  of  Gandhi.  Through 
the  visit  of  H.R.H.  the  Duke  of  Connaught  to  India  early  in  1921 
Canada  came  into  indirect  touch  with  the  two  forms  of  Nationalism 
under  discussion  in  that  great  country  of  320,000,000  of  people— 
the  development  of  ordered  liberty  under  British  control,  through 
the  Montagu- Chelmsford  policy  and  legislation  of  1920,  which  the 
Duke  was  to  inaugurate;  and  the  policy  of  anti-British  action  and 
separatist  effort  and  advocacy  which  were  concentrated  under  the 
name  and  varied  ideals  of  M.  K.  Gandhi.  The  arrival  of  the  Duke 
at  Madras  on  Jan.  10  was  the  signal  for  a  cordial  welcome  by  leaders 
and  natives  alike  and  this  attitude  was  maintained  in  most  of  the 
centres  visited  and  through  all  the  great  functions  which  followed. 
The  Duke's  previous  popularity  as  Governor-General  of  Canada 
added  interest  to  the  rather  vague  outlook  of  Canada  upon  Indian 
conditions.  The  keynote  of  his  speeches  was  given  at  Madras: 
"You  stand  to-day  at  the  threshold  of  a  new  era.  New,  grave 
problems  confront  you.  The  time  has  come  when  the  responsibility 
which  rests  on  every  individual  citizen  is  far  greater  than  ever  be- 
fore. From  the  issues  which  are  now  being  hammered  out,  none 
can  afford  to  stand  aloof,  x  x  x  The  people  of  Great  Britain 
take  a  deep  and  rightful  pride  in  the  great  work  which  has  been 
accomplished  in  the  past  and  is  still  to-day  being  accomplished  by 
the  British  services  in  India ;  they  take  an  equal  pride  in  the  position 
which  India  is  so  rapidly  attaining  in  the  eyes  of  the  world  to-day 
through  Indian  enterprises,  brains,  self-help,  and  patriotism/'  At 
Calcutta  the  Bengal  Legislative  Council  was  inaugurated  on 
Feb.  1st  with,  said  the  Duke,  three  problems  especially  confronting 
the  Ministers  and  Council:  (1)  The  meeting  of  the  popular  demand 
for  education;  (2)  the  creation  of  industrial  opportunities  and  the 
industrial  spirit,  so  as  to  relieve  the  pressure  on  the  land;  and  (3) 
the  heightening  of  the  standard  of  health  and  vitality.  In  the 
Imperial  capital  at  Delhi,  on  Feb.  9,  the  Duke  of  Connaught,  as  the 
King-Emperor's  personal  representative  and  as  the  spokesman,  also, 
of  the  British  Empire,  inaugurated  the  new  era  of  self-government, 
a  new  system  of  administration  for  320,000,000  of  people. 

The  Chamber  of  Princes  which  was  first  opened  by  the  Duke, 
was  to  be  directly  concerned  with  the  rights  and  welfare  of  one-fifth 
of  the  population  of  British  India  proper;  the  attendance  included 


NATIONALISM  IN  THE  EMPIRE;  ITS  1921  DEVELOPMENTS      175 

80  rulers  of  50,000,000  souls.  The  Chamber  was  a  consultative 
and  not  executive  body;  its  functions  were  to  make  recommenda- 
tions relating  to  the  maintenance  of  treaties  and  of  the  rights  and 
privileges  of  the  Princes  and  their  States;  to  discuss  and  make 
representations  upon  matters  of  Imperial  or  common  concern  and 
on  subjects  referred  to  the  Chamber  by  the  Viceroy;  to  appoint 
Committees  of  experts  in  technical  or  other  intricate  questions. 
The  new  Parliament  of  India  was  then  opened  including  the  Council 
of  State  or  Upper  House  and  the  Imperial  Legislative  Assembly 
which,  together,  replaced  the  old  Legislative  Council  and  were 
largely  composed  of  members  directly  elected  by  distinct  constitu- 
encies. Following  the  presentation  of  a  Message  from  the  King- 
Emperor  and  the  delivery  of  an  address  by  the  Viceroy — Lord 
Chelmsford — was  the  inaugural  speech  of  the  Duke  of  Connaught. 
Every  word  was  carefully  chosen,  weighty,  forcible,  instinct  with 
statecraft  and  political  wisdom.  Only  one  quotation  can  be  given : 

In  the  annals  of  the  world  there  is  not,  so  far  as  I  know,  an  exact  parallel  for 
the  constitutional  change  which  this  function  initiates;  there  is  certainly  no 
parallel  for  the  method  of  that  change.  Political  freedom  has  often  been  won  by 
revolution,  by  tumult,  by  civil  war,  as  the  price  of  peace  and  public  safety.  How 
rarely  has  it  been  the  free  gift  of  one  people  to  another,  in  response  to  a  growing 
wish  for  greater  liberty,  and  to  growing  evidence  of  fitness  for  its  enjoyment. 
Such,  however,  is  the  position  of  India  to-day. 

It  was  a  wonderful  function,  such  as  only  India  amongst  all  the 
countries  of  the  world  could  produce — a  panorama  of  brilliance  and 
magnificence.  Side  by  side  with  the  silken  splendours  and  blaze 
of  priceless  gems  in  the  Chamber  of  Princes,  was  the  plain,  digni- 
fied picture  of  the  Parliamentary  ceremonies  which  might  have  been 
a  duplicate,  in  many  respects,  of  the  yearly  opening  of  the  British 
Parliament.  The  Duke  was  at  Bombay  on  Feb.  23  and  there 
opened  another  Legislative  Council — equivalent,  in  many  respects, 
to  Provincial  Legislatures  in  the  Dominions ;  from  there  he  embarked 
for  England  on  the  28th. 

The  other  form  of  Nationalism  in  India  was  based  upon  the 
ignorance  and  credulity  of  a  teeming  mass  of  millions  of  whom  all 
but  six  per  cent,  were  not  only  illiterate  but  with  absolutely  no 
conception  of  even  the  meaning  of  self-government,  popular  rule, 
civilization  or  Christianity;  without  ability  to  read  or  write  in  any 
language  and  with  infinitely  varied  religions  which,  in  immense 
areas,  involved  only  the  crudest  worship  of  idols;  with  150  different 
languages  spoken,  with  diverse  religious  rites,  utterly  discordant 
prejudices,  intense  hatreds,  iron-clad  castes,  conflicting  customs. 
Gandhi,  himself,  was  originally  rich  and  clever,  of  cultivated  manner 
and  address,  educated  and  a  College  graduate,  a  lawyer  by  profes- 
sion. He  became  a  religious  mystic,  took  vows  of  poverty  and 
lived  a  life  of  protest  to  all  things  British — first  in  South  Africa  and 
then  in  India;  founded  the  All-India  Swaraj  Sabha  (Self-Govern  - 
ment  Society)  and  obtained  control  of  the  hitherto  moderate  Indian 
National  Congress  at  its  1920  meeting;  organized  his  non-co-opera- 
tive movement  under  the  alleged  inspiration  of  Tolstoi  idealisms 
and  boycotted,  so  far  as  he  and  his  followers  could,  British  employ- 


176  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

ment,  British  schools  and  colleges,  British  titles,  British  merchan- 
dise and  manufactures.  Intense  hostility  to  Great  Britain,  entire 
separation  from  the  Empire,  was  his  outlook. 

Gandhi  succeeded  in  doing  what  no  other  Indian  agitator  had 
ever  done — uniting  a  section  of  the  Mohammedans  (numbering 
67,000,000)  with  a  few  of  the  Hindus  who  totalled  218,000,000. 
The  Mohammedan  leaders  were  Mohammed  AH  and  his  brother 
who  added  words  of  violence  to  doctrines  of  passive  non-cooperation, 
suffered  imprisonment  and  made  humble  apologies  to  the  Govern- 
ment; the  appeal  to  Mohammedans  was  an  unscrupulous  descrip- 
tion of  Britain's  war  with  the  Turks  as  a  war  upon  the  Holy  Cities 
of  the  Prophet  and  the  faith  of  many  million  Indian  people.  The 
demands  of  the  Moslem  League  of  India  and  of  the  Moslem  mem- 
bers of  the  Council  of  State  and  Legislative  Assembly  at  Delhi, 
were  practically  the  re-instatement  of  the  Sultan  as  ruler  and  of 
Turkey  in  Europe  and  Asia,  with  "Turkish  independence  and 
autonomy  a  reality";  the  return  to  Turkish  power  of  Thrace, 
Adrianople,  Smyrna,  etc. ;  the  return  of  Moslem  Holy  places  to  the 
control  of  the  Sultan  who,  as  Caliph,  was  spiritual  head  of  the  Mos- 
lem world  but  whose  right  to  that  position  depended  upon  his  being 
Lord  of  Arabia  and  Protector  of  the  Holy  Cities  of  Mecca  and 
Medina.  Both  of  these  conditions,  under  British  diplomacy,  were 
now  fulfilled  by  King  Feisal  of  Arabia!  At  the  same  time,  it  was 
British  diplomacy  at  Versailles  which  had  prevented  the  Turks  from 
being  driven  out  of  Constantinople  and  this  was  instigated  by  a 
sense  of  responsibility  to  the  immense  Moslem  population  of  India. 
Hence  the  agitators  and  the  element  which  Gandhi  was  able  to 
weave  into  his  subtle  web  of  propaganda  and  unrest — aided  by  the 
basis  of  German  plots  during  the  War  and  Bolshevist  propaganda 
since  then. 

To  Gandhi  and  his  Hindu  followers  Swaraj,  or  Home  Rule, 
really  meant  Hindu  government  of  India;  to  the  Moslem  followers 
(temporarily)  of  Gandhi  it  meant  Moslem  control  of  India;  to  the 
Princes  and  rulers  of  either  race  or  religion  it  meant  rule  by  them- 
selves; to  the  great  masses  it  meant  nothing  at  all.  In  his  writings 
and  speeches  Gandhi  at  this  time  was  wholly  illogical.  According 
to  quotations  in  the  Servant  of  India  (Jan.  20)  he  wrote  in  his 
personal  organ  called  Young  India  that:  "I  do  really  believe  that 
anarchy  will  be  preferable  to  a  continuance  of  the  orderly  humilia- 
tion and  emasculation  of  a  whole  nation" — that  is,  to  British  govern- 
ment. His  belief  "in  the  ultimate  goodness  of  human  nature"  made 
him  reject  any  fear  that,  if  the  British  withdrew,  other  nations  would 
pounce  upon  India:  "If  they  did,  India  will  respond  either  by 
using  the  same  matchless  weapon  of  non-cooperation  or  will,  when 
the  paralyzing  arm  of  Britain  is  removed,  produce  a  nationalist 
Akbar  who  will  make  effective  use  of  brute  force."  His  platform 
was  a  very  simple  one  on  the  surface  and  its  chief  conditions  were  as 
follows : 

1.  Cultivating  the  spirit  of  non-violence. 

2.  Setting  up  National  Congress  organizations  in  every  village. 


NATIONALISM  IN  THE  EMPIRE;  ITS  1921  DEVELOPMENTS      177 

3.  Introducing  the  spinning  wheel  in  every  home  and  manufacturing  all  the 
cloth  required  for  our  wants,  through  the  village  weaver. 

4.  Collecting  as  much  money  as  possible. 

5.  Promoting  Hindu-Moslem  unity. 

6.  Ridding  Hinduism  of  the  curse  of  untouchability  and  otherwise  purifying 
ourselves  by  avoiding  intoxicating  drinks  and  drugs. 

There  followed  in  1921  the  Moplah  rebellion  and  cruelties  and 
massacres  by  Moslem  fanatics;  the  unsuccessful  boycott  against 
the  Schools  and  the  new  Councils  with  the  failure  of  attempted 
non-cooperation  in  the  ensuing  elections;  the  Hartal  or  attempted 
strike  against  the  Prince  of  Wales  and  its  collapse,  except  in  two  or 
three  instances;  the  sending  of  a  Moslem  deputation  at  the  instiga- 
tion of  Gandhi  to  Europe  to  obtain  better  terms  for  Turkey;  the 
formation  in  New  York  and  elsewhere  in  the  United  States  of  the 
Friends  of  Freedom  for  India — an  organization  to  help  the  "in- 
dependence" of  that  Empire  from  Great  Britain;  the  Russian  Soviet 
attempt  to  encourage  an  Afghan  invasion  of  India  and  a  final  treaty 
of  peace  between  the  Amir  and  England;  the  establishment  of  the 
cotton  and  tea  boycotts  and  native  strikes  against  consumption  or 
production  with  restlessness  and  violence  at  many  points — com- 
mencing in  Malabar  and  culminating  at  Bombay  and  in  the  mill 
area  of  Madras. 

In  the  main  non-cooperation  failed  and  its  leader  feared  to  go  to 
the  logical  end  of  civil  disobedience  of  law  though,  on  Nov.  6, 
the  All-India  National  Congress  Committee  at  Delhi  accepted  Mr. 
Gandhi's  Resolution  favouring  civil  disobedience — including  non- 
payment of  taxes.  As  H.  E.  Lord  Reading  pointed  out  at  Simla 
on  Sept.  2nd  the  results  of  the  agitation  were  evil  and  in  such  cases 
as  the  Moplahs  disastrous:  "Passions  are  easily  excited  to  unreason- 
ing fury.  Although  I  freely  acknowledge  that  the  leader  of  the 
movement  to  paralyze  authority  persistently  preaches  the  doctrine 
of  no-violence  yet,  again  and  again,  it  has  been  shown  that  his  doc- 
trine is  completely  forgotten  and  his  exhortations  absolutely  dis- 
regarded when  passions  are  excited,  as  must  inevitably  be  the  con- 
sequence amongst  emotional  people.  To  us,  who  are  responsible 
for  the  peace  and  good  government  of  this  great  Empire,  it  must  be 
clear  that  defiance  of  the  Government  and  constituted  authority 
can  result  only  in  widespread  disorders,  in  political  chaos,  in  anarchy, 
and  in  ruin." 

Interjected,  on  Nov.  19,  into  the  atmosphere  of  turbulence  and 
the  bloodshed  of  Bombay  riots  was  a  Manifesto  from  the  leader. 
Non-cooperators,  he  said,  could  not  escape  their  liability:  "Nor  can  I 
shirk  my  own  personal  responsibility.  I  am  more  instrumental  than 
any  other  in  bringing  into  being  the  spirit  of  revolt.  I  find  myself 
not  fully  capable  of  controlling  and  disciplining  that  spirit.  I  must 
do  penance  for  it !"  After  this  Mr.  Gandhi  stated  that  he,  personal- 
ly, had  come  to  the  conclusion  that  civil  disobedience  could  not  be 
started  for  the  present,  as  he  was  unable  to  conduct  the  campaign 
unless  a  completely  non-violent  spirit  were  generated  amongst  the 
people.  Following  these  events  the  AH  brothers  were  arrested  and 


J78  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

sentenced  to  2  years'  imprisonment  for  attempting  to  promote 
sedition  amongst  the  troops;  in  December  Government  action  was 
taken  in  Calcutta  and  at  other  centres  against  non-cooperators  and 
many  arrests  made  including  C.  R.  Das,  President-elect  of  the  All- 
India  Congress;  everywhere  the  ignorant  villagers  of  interior  Pro- 
vinces were  inclined  to  endow  Gandhi  with  supernatural  powers  and 
to  give  him  the  popular  designation  of  Mahatma  or  Saint. 

The  Indian  National  Congress  met  at  Ahmedabad  on  Dec. 
28-29.  For  many  years  representative  of  moderate  and  sane  efforts 
for  educating  the  people  up  to  self-government  it  had  in  1920  passed 
wholly  into  the  hands  of  Gandhi  and  his  followers.  There  were 
12,000  in  attendance,  including  thousands  of  youths,  and  Gandhi 
was  Dictator;  under  his  influence  the  Congress  stood  for  non- 
cooperation  with  no  violence  and  not  for  civil  disobedience.  A 
motion  providing  that  complete  independence  from  the  British 
Empire  should  be  attained  by  "possible  and  proper  means"  instead 
of  by  "legitimate  and  peaceful  means"  was  frustrated  by  Gandhi 
himself,  who  warned  the  Congress  against  alienating  the  sym- 
pathies of  the  moderates.  On  the  other  hand  at  the  All-Indian 
Moslem  League  held  at  the  same  place  on  Dec.  31  and  with  Gandhi 
present,  Hasral  Mohani,  the  President,  urged  the  immediate  organ- 
ization of  an  Indian  republic  to  be  called  the  United  States  of  India; 
to  be  established  by  force  and  through  guerilla  warfare  if  necessary; 
to  provide  for  two  parallel  governments — one  Hindu  and  one  Mos- 
lem in  character.  At  Allahabad  on  Dec.  29  the  All-India  Liberal 
Federation  met  with  Govind  Araghava  Iyer  in  the  chair;  in  his  ad- 
dress he  declared  it  was  the  duty  of  the  Liberals  to  offer  their  most 
loyal  and  cordial  welcome  to  the  Prince  of  Wales,  urged  them  to 
strive  for  full  Dominion  status  within  the  British  Empire  and  point- 
ed out  that  co-operation  always  had  been  the  Liberal  motto. 

Such  were  a  few  of  the  varied  currents  running  through  the 
kaleidoscopic  movements  of  Indian  life  in  1921.  They  were  largely 
surface  in  their  manifestations  and  powers ;  they  represented  opinions 
controlled  and  voiced  by  a  few  men  educated  in  Indian  schools  and 
colleges;  they  were  not  strong  except  where  based  upon  the  root 
issue  of  suspicion,  or  hatred,  or  fear  of  things  Western — guided  by 
men  trained  in  Western  culture  and  ideals  and  nominally  seeking 
Western  institutions.  In  the  States  of  ruling  Princes,  where  power 
was  wielded  in  the  Oriental  manner,  there  was  no  trouble,  no  sedi- 
tious press,  no  riots  or  threatened  rebellion;  only  where  the  British 
were  inculcating  principles  of  liberty,  spreading  education,  develop- 
ing the  material  well-being  of  the  people  and  refusing  to  exercise 
despotic  power  or  use  force  until  absolutely  compelled,  did  this 
extraordinary  development  of  a  new  Eastern  Nationalism  arise. 
It  proved,  absolutely,  the  great  responsibility  of  those  Englishmen 
who  were  attempting  to  graft  Western  ideas  and  institutions  upon 
the  ancient  tree  of  Indian  Oriental  life. 

Nationalism  in  Egypt — The  Policy  of  Zaghlul.      How  far 

Egypt  really  was  in  the  British  Empire  during  1921  is  a  technical 
question;  that  she  was  closely  associated  with  it  was  obvious  and 


NATIONALISM  IN  THE  EMPIRE;  ITS  1921  DEVELOPMENTS      179 

that  she  remained  and  would  remain  so  became  clear  despite  the 
developments  of  this  and  the  following  year.  There  had  been  a 
British  Protectorate  above  and  around  the  country  and  a  Sultan 
with  nominal  power  and  complete  constitutional  rights  within  the 
nation;  there  was  a  British  High  Commissioner  looking  after  the 
people's  real  interests  and  guarding  British  trading  and  individual 
rights  and  interests  in  the  Suez  Canal  region  and  the  Soudan ;  under 
pending  and  afterwards  completed  arrangements — following  out 
Lord  Milner's  Report — there  was  to  be  a  King  in  place  of  a  Sultan  and 
the  High  Commissioner  became  a  sort  of  British  Ambassador;  a  so- 
called  independent  nation  was  established  in  place  of  a  Protectorate. 

In  reality  the  situation  was  about  the  same  with  the  names 
changed.  As  the  statement  issued  by  Lord  Curzon,  British  Foreign 
Secretary,  put  it  early  in  1921,  so  it  developed  in  the  final  arrange- 
ments: "The  Government  must  have  full  and  effective  guarantees 
(1)  that  their  Imperial  communications,  to  which  Egypt  is  essential, 
are  assured ;  (2)  that  Great  Britain  retain  both  the  right  and  power 
to  afford  that  protection  to  the  foreign  communities  in  Egypt  which 
the  Governments  of  these  peoples  in  the  existing  conditions  look  to 
her  to  supply ;  and  (3)  that  Egypt  is  safeguarded  against  all  foreign 
interference  or  aggression,  direct  or  indirect."  But  during  this  year 
there  were  many  stormy  scenes  and  incidents  before  a  settlement  was 
effected. 

Since  1918,  and  the  Armistice,  Zaghlul  Pasha,  a  son  of  the 
Fellaheen,  had  led  an  agitation  for  complete  independence  of  the 
Protectorate  assumed  in  1914.  The  arguments  for  maintaining  the 
present  situation  were  (1)  the  better  administration  of  Egyptian 
affairs ;  (2)  the  more  productive  development  of  Egyptian  interests : 
(3)  the  fact  of  Egypt  being  a  key  to  India  and  a  great  strategic 
position.  Lloyd  George  and  his  Government  claimed  that  British 
interests  could  be  safeguarded  without  an  actual  Protectorate. 
Writing  to  the  London  Times  on  Mch.  14  Prince  Ibrahim  Hilmy,  a 
a  brother  of  the  Sultan,  urged  Great  Britain  not  to  abandon  its 
position  in  Egypt  and,  in  the  interest  of  the  14,000,000  people  of  that 
country — of  whom  92  per  cent,  were  absolutely  illiterate  and  ignor- 
ant—  not  to  abandon  control.  In  April,  1921  Zaghlul  arrived  home 
from  Europe  and  had  an  enthusiastic  popular  reception  at  Alex- 
andria and  Cairo — municipal  arches  and  decorations  and  tremen- 
dous demonstrations;  he  placed  himself  in  keen  hostility  to  Adly 
Pasha  Yeghen,  the  Premier,  an  aristocrat  and  relation  of  the  Sultan, 
and  violent  riots  followed  which  were  chiefly  directed  against  British 
control  or  guidance  and  affected  the  personal  safety  of  many  of  the 
24,000  British  people  in  the  country. 

During  four  months  from  July  1 1,  when  they  arrived  in  London, 
a  Delegation  led  by  Adly  Pasha  was  negotiating  with  Lord  Curzon 
but  in  November  the  negotiations  broke  down — chiefly  because  of 
the  proposed  maintenance  of  British  troops  in  the  interior  of  Egypt 
and  the  appointment  of  British  Financial  and  Judicial  Commis- 
sioners. Disturbances  followed,  Nationalist  demonstrations  be- 
came serious  and  Zaghlul  was  arrested  and  deported  toward  the  end 


180 


THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 


of  December*.  His  Nationalist  policy  was  hostile  to  any  com- 
promise or  friendly  arrangement  with  Britain ;  he  had  instigated  in 
the  country,  or  out  of  it  several  attempted  revolts  and  serious  riots 
in  Egypt  within  recent  years;  toward  the  close  of  1921  he  acquired 
some  influence  over  Adly  Pasha  and  caused  him  to  reject  proposals 
and  plans  previously  presented  to  the  British  Government  and 
accepted  by  them.  Zaghlul's  demands,  which  could  not  be  acceded 
to,  were  full  Egyptian  control  of  the  Soudan  which  Egypt  could 
neither  administer  nor  hold,  and  exclusion  of  all  British  troops 
from  the  country  and  the  Suez  Canal.  In  the  end  extremist 
Nationalism  was  defeated  after  it  had  caused  much  trouble  and 
confusion. 


Empire  In- 
terests and 
Incidents 
Affecting 
Canada  in 
1921. 


Apart  from  its  purely  British  relationship  and 
the  many  Conferences  of  the  year  which  brought  its 
leaders  into  friendly  relations  with  their  fellows  else- 
where in  the  Empire — Forestry,  Universities,  Teach- 
ers, Veterans,  Agriculture,  etc. — Canada  touched 
Empire  interests  and  nations  at  many  points. 
Empire  Day  continued  to  grow  in  favour  in  the 
United  Kingdom — especially  in  the  schools — and  Sir  George  Perley 
addressed  a  great  gathering  of  children  in  the  Guildhall,  London, 
while  the  Duke  of  Connaught  inspected  Boy  Scouts  and  the  London 
Stock  Exchange  opened  business  with  the  National  Anthem;  in 
Canada  the  day  was  marked  by  many  patriotic  celebrations  in  the 
schools. 

Canada  was  interested  in  the  agreement  as  to  German  Repara- 
tions arrived  at  in  the  Spa  Conference  of  July  16,  and  signed  by  the 
Powers  concerned,  under  which  the  British  Empire  was  to  get  22 
per  cent.,  France  52  per  cent.,  Italy  10  per  cent.,  Belgium  8  per  cent., 
Japan  and  Portugal  three-quarters  of  one  per  cent,  with  the  balance 
divided  amongst  the  lesser  Allies.  Another  interesting  fact  was  the 
annual  purchase  by  Agents  for  the  Crown  Colonies  in  London  of 
stores  and  materials  valued  at  £500,000,000.  Canadian  firms 
were  eligible  to  compete  for  contracts,  subject  to  being  first  admitted 
to  the  Crown  Agents'  list  of  contractors,  but  the  time  allowed  for 
submission  of  tenders  was  usually  so  short  that  only  firms  responsibly 
represented  in  London  were  in  a  position  to  bid  for  orders.  Aus- 
tralian exporters  secured  an  important  concession  in  the  case  of  the 
Straits  Settlement,  which  permitted  them  to  learn  the  requirements 
in  Australia  simultaneously  with  the  publication  of  advertisements 
inviting  tenders  in  London  and  something  of  this  kind  was  suggested 
for  Canada. 

During  March  it  was  officially  stated  in  the  Commons  that  in 
1920  the  exports  of  purely  British  manufactures  to  the  United  States 
had  totalled  £77,131,000  and  to  the  British  Dominions — Canada 
Australia,  New  Zealand,  South  Africa  and  British  India — £362,- 
362,000;  those  to  Canada  alone  were  £42,782,000  or  more  than  half 

NOTE.— *The  settlement  finally  arrived  at  early  in  1922  is  briefly  indicated  at  the  beginning 
of  this  Section. 


EMPIRE  INTERESTS  AND  INCIDENTS  AFFECTING  CANADA     181 


the  total  export  to  100,000,000  Americans.  Early  in  January  W.  C. 
Noxon  had  closed  up  the  Canadian  Trade  Commission  of  war- 
time effort  in  London  and,  later  in  the  year,  he  returned  as  Agent- 
General  for  Ontario;  during  this  winter  Percy  Hutchinson,  the 
British  playwright  and  actor,  carried  a  British  Company  through 
Canada  and  had  a  most  cordial  welcome,  in  an  extended  effort  of  8 
months'  duration,  to  add  British  dramatic  art  to  the  wide  national 
recognition  of  the  American  stage  which  was  and  is  inevitable  in 
Canada.  He  told  the  Times  on  his  return  in  August  that  it  was  now 
possible  for  an  English  manager  to  arrange  a  tour  through  Canada, 
without  having  to  rely  on  theatres  in  the  United  States  at  all.  In 
Canada,  alone,  there  was  a  circuit  of  80  theatres,  all  of  which  were 
anxious  to  welcome  good  British  productions. 

On  and  after  June  18  Canadian  postal  rates  were  altered  in 
accordance  with  instructions  issued  by  the  Post  Office  Department, 
with  letter  postage  to  the  United  Kingdom  raised  to  four  cents  for 
the  first  ounce  and  on  post-cards  to  three  cents — the  preference  in 
postage  being  thus  given  to  the  United  States.  About  the  same 
time  a  British  proposal  to  increase  the  rates  of  postage  on  printed 
matter  sent  overseas  aroused  the  firmest  opposition  from  British 
traders,  from  the  British  newspaper  press,  and  also  from  all  who 
were  concerned  in  strengthening  the  link  between  Britain  and  such 
overseas  countries  as  Canada.  Finally,  on  June  9,  Mr.  Kellaway, 
Postmaster  General,  announced  the  decision  to  withdraw  this 
policy;  there  would  be  no  increases  on  newspaper  and  magazine 
rates  to  Canada.  In  August  there  was  a  vigorous  propaganda  in 
Canada,  through  German-published  booklets  written  by  F.  Hausen 
of  Hamburg,  vilifying  and  denouncing  Great  Britain  and  the 
Empire.  C.  G.  MacNeil,  Secretary  of  the  G.W.V.A.,  Dominion 
Command,  on  Aug.  23  announced  that  his  organization  would  take 
up  the  matter  and,  meanwhile,  he  protested  to  the  Post  Office 
Department  against  the  circulation  of  such  literature. 

On  Mch.  8  a  meeting  was  held  in  London,  England,  to  discuss 
the  formation  of  a  Canadian  Chamber  of  Commerce ;  Rt.  Hon.  F.  G. 
Kellaway,  M.P.,  then  Minister  of  Overseas  Trade  and  Commerce, 
was  present,  with  a  large  number  of  business  men  and  bankers  in- 
terested in  Canadian  trade.  F.  C.  Wade,  K.C.,  Agent-General  for 
British  Columbia,  presided:  Mr.  Kellaway  spoke,  as  did  Sir  James 
Dunn,  W.  Grant  Morden,  M.P.,  Charles  Cambie,  Lieut. -Col.  P. 
Pelleter,  and  other  Canadians  in  London;  a  Committee  was  ap- 
pointed to  organize  such  a  Chamber.  On  May  9  a  further  step  was 
taken  and  an  Executive  Council  appointed  composed  of  representa- 
tive Canadians  in  London  finance  and  trade.  Sir  George  Perley, 
K.C.M.G.,  was  elected  Hon.  President,  and  Sir  Edgar  Browning, 
High  Commissioner  for  Newfoundland,  Hon.  Vice-President;  Sir  G. 
McLaren  Brown,  K.B.E.,  was  President,  Lieut. -Col.  W.  Grant 
Morden,  M.P.,  and  H.  Robinson,  Vice-Presidents;  R.  B.  Stewart 
Hon.  Treasurer  and  Acting  Secretary.  The  objects  were  described 
in  the  press  (May  19)  by  Mr.  Stewart  as  the  bringing  of  British 
consumers  in  touch  with  the  Canadian  producers — to  improve  and 


182  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

strengthen  trade  relations  between  the  United  Kingdom  and  the 
Dominion : 

(1)  By  a  reliable  Bureau  of  Information  and  a   Bureau  of 
Publicity ; 

(2)  By  establishing  a  Sample  Room  for  Canadian  products  in 
London  and  collecting  Statistical  information  for  Canadian  trade 
interests  in  Britain; 

(3)  By  keeping  in  close  touch  with  the  Imperial  Department  of 
Overseas  Trade,  the  Federation  of  British  Industries,  the  British 
Manufacturers'   Association,   the   Imperial   Resources   Committee 
and  other  British  organizations  having  in  view  the  development  of 
Empire  trade; 

(4)  By  watching  legislation  in  the  United  Kingdom  and  else- 
where which  might  affect  the  development  of  Canadian  trade; 

(5)  By  promoting  the  sale  of  approved  standard  products  and 
preventing   trade   imposition,    and   protecting   the   reputation   of 
Canadian  trade; 

(6)  By  constituting  a  Committee  to  receive  all  complaints  with 
regard  to  differences  arising  between  Canadian  trade  interests  and 
those  on  this  side  of  the  Atlantic,  through  mistake,  misunderstand- 
ing^or  otherwise; 

ft:  (7)  By  conducting,  through  official  bulletins,  an  educational 
programme  so  as  to  bring  the  attention  of  the  Canadian  export 
trade  to  the  importance  of  the  London  market  as  a  centre  of  all 
European  demands ; 

(8)  By  maintaining  a  schedule  of  trade  congresses  as  well  as 
exhibitions  and  fairs  where  Canadian  trade  interests  could  be  dis- 
cussed and  Canadian  trade  products  could  be  exhibited  to  advantage. 

An  Empire  Forestry  Association  was  formed  on  Nov.  16  at  the 
Guildhall  with  H.M.  the  King  as  Patron  and  the  Prince  of  Wales  as 
the  first  President.  This  action  was  the  direct  result  of  the  delibera- 
tions of  the  Imperial  Forestry  Conference  of  July,  1920,  which  drew 
attention  to  the  fact  that  the  absence  of  a  continuous  and  con- 
structive forest  policy  in  many  parts  of  the  Empire  was  permitting 
the  gradual  destruction  of  great  sylvan  resources  without  adequate 
provision  for  renewal.  The  Canadian  delegates  at  this  gathering 
had  been  H.  H.  Finlayson,  Robson  Black,  Clyde  Leavitt,  W.  E. 
Kilby  and  EHwood  Wilson  of  Ottawa,  M.  A.  Grainger  of  Victoria 
and  M.  Bedard,  Quebec.  The  new  Association  was  formed  to  serve 
as  a  link  between  associations  and  individuals  engaged  in  the  work 
of  Forestry  in  all  parts  of  the  Empire,  and  to  arouse  public  interest 
in  this  subject.  The  Governing  Council  represented  the  United 
Kingdom,  the  Dominions,  India,  the  Crown  Colonies,  and  Pro- 
tectorates. 

Another  organization  formed  at  this  time  was  the  Canadian 
Club  of  Great  Britain  which  was  duly  constituted  on  Aug.  30  with 
66  members  who  shortly  after  grew  to  100;  the  meeting  was  largely 
composed  of  Canadian  officers  in  the  late  War  and  C.  Lionel  Han- 


EMPIRE  INTERESTS  AND  INCIDENTS  AFFECTING  CANADA     183 

ington  was  appointed  President,  G.  M.  Moon,  Vice- President;  the 
Committee  included  A.  Beverley  Baxter,  the  writer,  A.  Lome  Camp- 
bell, C.M.G.,  C.  G.  D.  Roberts,  LL.D.,  poet,  historian  and  novelist, 
and  E.  R.  Wayland,  C.M.G.  ;  G.  H.  Ward  was  Hon.  Secretary  and 
W.  H.  Rice,  Hon.  Treasurer.  The  qualifications  for  membership 
were  (1)  Canadian  birth;  (2)  12  months'  residence  in  Canada;  or 
(3)  service  in  the  Canadian  Forces.  The  Services  Club,  Stratford 
Place,  was  to  be  the  headquarters  of  the  Club.  Its  first  function 
was  a  dinner  given  on  Sept.  14  by  F.  C.  Wade  in  honour  of  Hon. 
F.  D.  Pattullo  of  British  Columbia  and  W.  C.  Noxon  of  Ontario. 

A  matter  of  interest  during  the  year  was  the  organization  of  the 
Provincial  Cinematograph  Company,  said  to  be  controlled  by  Lord 
Beaverbrook  and  in  which  the  paid-up  capital  was  $11,000,000; 
Lord  Ashfield,  Chairman  of  Underground  Railways,  Sir  H.  Cun- 
liffe-Owen  and  Andrew  Holt  (son  of  Sir  Herbert  Holt  of  Montreal) 
joined  the  Board  in  May  and  it  was  hoped  that  close  relations 
would  be  established  with  Canadian  theatres;  about  this  time  the 
Manitoba  Censor  Board  was  responsible  for  a  statement  that  out  of 
6,585  censored  reels  in  that  Province  only  65  were  British.  In 
November  the  British  Admiralty,  which  recently  had  promised 
that  in  awarding  of  future  contracts  Canadian  timber  would  be 
given  a  preference,  now  undertook  to  pursue  the  same  course  with 
Canadian  salmon. 

British  visitors  to  Canada  during  1921  were  increasingly 
numerous.  Sir  John  Martin  Harvey,  the  famous  English  actor, 
made  a  tour  of  Canada  early  in  the  year,  met  with  a  very  apprecia- 
tive reception  and  addressed  Canadian  Clubs  at  Toronto,  Hamilton 
and  other  points.  Sir  Campbell  Stuart,  K.B.E.,  the  newly  appointed 
Managing  Director  of  the  The  Times,  and  of  an  old  Canadian  family 
in  Montreal,  was  in  Toronto,  Kingston,  etc.  during  May.  The  Rt. 
Hon.  J.  W.  Lowther,  D.C.L.,  LL.D.,  for  16  years  Speaker  of  the  British 
House  of  Commons  and  who,  upon  his  return  from  this  trip  was 
created  Viscount  Ullswater,  came  to  Canada  in  May  to  present  a 
Speakers'  Chair  to  the  Commons  of  Canada  from  the  British  Cham- 
ber. The  presentation  was  made  through  the  United  Kingdom 
branch  of  the  Empire  Parliamentary  Association  with  Mr.  Lowther 
as  spokesman  and  the  event  took  place  at  Ottawa  on  May  20  with 
a  crowded  House  and  galleries ;  the  Senate  members  were  in  attend 
ance  and  the  Governor-General  (the  Duke  of  Devonshire)  sat  on  the 
right  of  the  Speaker — Hon.  Edgar  N.  Rhodes. 

Mr.  Lowther  stated  that  the  Chair  in  question  was  an  exact 
replica  of  the  Speakers'  Chair  in  the  House  of  Commons,  London, 
which  was  erected  in  that  building  in  1844:  "Above  the  Chair,  in 
the  canopy,  you  will  observe,  when  the  flags  are  removed,  the  Royal 
Coat  of  Arms.  This  is  carved  out  of  a  piece  of  oak  which  until 
recently  formed  part  of  the  roof  of  Westminster  Hall,  which  was 
erected  in  the  time  of  Richard  II,  in  the  year  1397."  There  was,  he 
believed,  something  specially  significant  in  this  function  and  the 
gift  itself:  "It  acknowledges,  I  think,  the  great  principle  which  has 
been  accepted  by  Great  Britain  and  by  all  the  Dominions  within 


184  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

the  British  Empire,  that  Government  of  the  people,  by  the  people, 
and  for  the  people,  is  best  carried  out  through  Parliamentary  in- 
stitutions." After  a  few  words  in  French  Mr.  Meighen,  as  Prime 
Minister,  Sir  Robert  Borden,  Mr.  Mackenzie  King,  Hon.  T.  A. 
Crerar  and  Hon.  R.  Lemieux  also  spoke,  while  H.  E.  the  Duke  of 
Devonshire  added  a  brief  tribute  to  Mr.  Lowther.  The  Canadian 
branch  of  the  Empire  Parliamentary  Association  gave  a  dinner  in 
Mr.  Lowther's  honour  (May  21)  with  speeches  by  various  political 
leaders.  He  also  addressed  the  Canadian  Club,  Ottawa,  on  the  25th 
and  that  of  Victoria,  B.C.,  on  June  6,  the  Empire  Club,  Toronto,  on 
June  14. 

Sir  Arnold  T.  Wilson,  British  Civil  Commissioner  in  Mesopo- 
tamia and  now  Managing- Director  of  the  Anglo-Persian  Oil  Co., 
was  in  Montreal  on  June  4;  Lord  Northcliffe,  accompanied  by  H. 
Wickham  Steed,  Editor  of  the  London  Times,  visited  the  same 
City  on  Aug.  3rd  and  left  in  the  afternoon  for  Vancouver  and  the 
Far  East;  B.  H.  Morgan,  Chairman  of  the  Empire  Producers' 
Association  of  London  was  interviewed  at  Montreal  on  Aug.  9  and 
described  his  organization  as  "an  advisory  body  composed  of 
representatives  of  every  kind  of  industrial  product,  from  every 
country  within  the  British  Empire,  and  its  policy  as  the  encourage- 
ment of  wider  trading  by  finding  markets  and  facilitating  contracts." 
The  Rt.  Hon.  Sir  John  Simon,  K.C.V.O.,  K.C.,  ex-M.p.,  a  distinguished 
Liberal  leader  and  one-time  Attorney- General,  was  in  Winnipeg 
on  Aug.  17  when  he  addressed  the  Canadian  Club;  he  was  at  Van- 
couver on  Aug.  25  and  on  his  return  East  addressed  the  annual 
Convention  of  the  Canadian  Bar  Association  at  Ottawa  (Sept.  8) ; 
he  spoke  to  the  Law  Society  of  Upper  Canada,  Toronto,  on  the  9th 
as  to  "Our  common  inheritance — the  Common  Law." 

Adminstration  of   Palestine:   Canada    and     the    Jews. 

I  Canadians,  and  especially  the  considerable  Jewish  population  of 
Canada,  took  great  interest  in  the  British  government  of  Palestine 
during  the  year.  Sir  Herbert  Samuels,  the  High  Commissioner  and 
British  ruler  of  this  historic  country,  had  no  easy  task  in  192 1 .  The 
Arab-Moslem  population  numbered  500,000,  the  Jews  about  65,000 
and  the  Christians  65,000,  while  both  Moslems  and  Christians  were 
bitterly  hostile  to  the  proposed  theory  of  free  institutions  and  to  any 
idea  of  making  Palestine  a  National  home  for  the  Jews.  .  Difficulties 
were  enhanced  by  the  objection  of  Roman  Catholics  to  the  Jews 
being  given  any  supremacy  or  control  and  by  the  Pope's  allocution 
to  the  Consistory  of  June  14  when  he  urged  an  examination  and 
revision  of  the  British  Mandate  in  Palestine.  Meanwhile,  Winston 
Churchill,  Secretary  for  the  Colonies,  had  been  visiting  this  country 
and  Mesopotamia.  Speaking  at  Jerusalem  on  Mch.  31  to  a  Depu- 
tation of  Moslem,  Christian  and  Arab  chiefs,  who  urged  their  objec- 
tion to  British  policy,  Mr.  Churchill  was  emphatic : 

I  consider  your  address  partly  partisan  and  incorrect.  You  ask  me  to  repudi- 
ate the  Balfour  declaration  and  stop  immigration.  This  is  not  in  my  power  and 
is  not  my  wish  x  x  x  Moreover,  it  is  manifestly  right  that  the  scattered 
Jews  should  have  a  National  centre  and  a  National  home  in  which  they  may  be 


EMPIRE  INTERESTS  AND  INCIDENTS  AFFECTING  CANADA     185 

re-united,  and  where  else  but  in  Palestine,  with  which  the  Jews  for  3,000  years 
have  been  intimately  and  profoundly  associated?  We  think  it  is  good  for  the 
world,  good  for  the  Jews,  and  good  for  the  British  Empire,  and  it  is  also  good  for 
the  Arabs  dwelling  in  Palestine,  and  we  intend  it  to  be  so.  They  shall  not  be 
supplanted  nor  suffer,  but  they  shall  share  in  the  benefits  and  the  progress  of 
Zionism.  I  draw  your  attention  to  the  second  part  of  the  Balfour  declaration 
emphasizing  the  sacredness  of  your  civil  and  religious  rights.  I  am  sorry  you 
regard  it  as  valueless.  It  is  vital  to  you,  and  you  should  hold  and  claim' it  firmly. 
If  one  promise  stands,  so  does  the  other.  We  shall  faithfully  fulfil  both,  x  x  x 
Great  Britain  is  the  greatest  Moslem  State  in  the  world,  and  is  well  disposed  to 
the  Arabs  and  cherishes  their  friendship. 

On  June  14  Mr.  Churchill  told  the  Commons  at  home  that  the 
enthusiastic  declarations  of  the  Zionist  organizations  through  the 
world,  with  their  ardent  hope  and  aim  of  making  Palestine  a  pre- 
dominantly Jewish  country,  peopled  by  Jews  from  every  region, 
had  alarmed  the  Arabs — who  particularly  feared  the  Jews  from 
Central  Europe.  Under  the  Mandate,  however,  only  7,000  Jews 
had  so  far  been  brought  in  and  future  immigration  would  be  care- 
fully controlled.  He  quoted  Britain's  promise  made  in  1917, 
through  Mr.  Balfour,  to  aid  in  establishing  a  Jewish  National  home 
in  Palestine  and  also  to,  re-constitute  the  Arab  nation,  its  influence 
and  authority.  Mesopotamia  was  being  organized  as  the  Arab 
State  of  Irak;  as  to  Palestine  "we  cannot  possibly  agree  to  allow  the 
Jewish  colonies  to  be  wrecked  or  future  immigration  to  be  stopped 
without  definitely  accepting  the  position  that  the  word  of  Britain 
no  longer  counts  through  the  East  or  the  Middle  East."  Later,  a 
Report  for  the  year  ending  June  30,  1921,  upon  the  Civil  Adminis- 
tration of  Palestine  was  published  by  the  Government.  The  follow- 
ing statements  and  review  of  conditions  were  given :  , 

The  administration  of  the  country,  entrusted  to  the  High  Commissioner,  is 
conducted  through  a  Staff,  the  heads  of  which,  both  in  the  central  Departments 
and  in  the  Districts,  are  British.  A  new  framework  of  government  has  had  to  be 
constructed;  it  has  been  found  necessary  in  certain  cases  to  introduce  new  laws 
and  regulations;  experienced  administrators,  familiar  with  Western  methods  and 
impartial  in  local  disputes,  have  been  indispensable.  But,  as  the  preliminary 
work  is  completed,  and  as  Palestinians  possessing  the  necessary  qualities  can  be 
chosen  and  trained  to  administrative  work,  it  is  intended  to  reduce  the  number  of 
British  and  to  increase  the  number  of  Palestinian  officials.  This  process  has, 
indeed,  already  begun. 

In  October,  1920,  an  Advisory  Council  was  constituted.  It  consists  of  10 
unofficial  members  nominated  by  the  High  Commissioner,  of  whom  four  are 
Moslems,  three  Christians,  and  three  Jews,  and  of  10  members  of  the  Administra- 
tion, xxx  Steps  are  now  being  taken  to  frame  a  constitution  for  the  country, 
which  will  include  an  elective  element,  and  the  leaders  of  the  various  sections  of 
the  population  are  being  consulted  as  to  its  terms. 

Meanwhile,  Canadian  Jews  were  stirred  up  and  deeply  in- 
terested in  these  developments;  the  Zionists,  canvassing  amonjj 
Jews  alone,  but  accepting  subscriptions  from  any  other  source, 
sought  to  raise  $500,000,  to  be  used  in  the  initial  expenses  of  develop- 
ment in  the  Holy  Land;  elsewhere  amongst  the  14,000,000  Jews 
whom  Sir  Herbert  Samuels  estimated  as  being  scattered  amongst 
the  nations  of  the  world,  similar  movements  were  in  progress  though 
no  large  sums  were  as  yet  provided.  British  protection  of  the  Holy 
Places  of  Christianity  was,  meantime,  assured — as,  in  these  re- 


186 


THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 


markable  developments,  was  British  protection  of  the  Holy  Places 
of  the  Moslem.  During  the  year  Dr.  Gham  Weizmann,  eminent 
Scientist  and  President  of  the  World's  Zionist  Organization,  made 
a  tour  of  Canada  in  the  interest  of  the  Fund  mentioned  above. 

He  was  welcomed  at  Montreal  on  May  1st  and  discussed  the 
political  and  physical  difficulties  of  re-building  a  whole  country  in 
the  manner  needed  to  make  Palestine  a  Jewish  homestead.  He 
claimed  that  in  agriculture  it  was  only  necessary  for  people  to  get 
to  work,  and  soon  again  there  would  be  a  land  "flowing  with  milk 
and  honey;"  he  looked  forward  also  to  the  industrial  development 
of  the  country,  but  considered  the  question  of  Jewish  culture  and  the 
establishment  of  the  University  of  Jerusalem  to  be  of  greater  im- 
portance. At  Ottawa,  the  Governor-General  and  Mr.  Premier 
Meighen  attended  a  luncheon  given  to  Dr.  Weizmann  with  A.  J. 
Freiman,  President  of  the  Zionist  Federation  of  Canada,  in  the  chair. 
The  visitor  stated  that  immigrants  were  coming  in  from  Soviet 
Russia,  from  Poland,  from  Roumania,  from  the  East  and  from  the 
Balkans ;  young  men  and  women,  well  educated,  many  of  them  college 
graduates,  were  entering  Palestine  and  were  set  to  work  building 
roads,  draining  marshes,  and  reconstructing  the  country.  In . 
Toronto  (May  6)  he  declared  that  British  and  Jewish  interests  in 
Palestine  were  now  identical  and  anti- Jewish  uprisings  were  plainly 
an  attempted  blow  at  Britain. 

Here,  as  in  Montreal,  he  inaugurated  the  campaign  for  a 
$1,000,000  Fund ;  at  the  close  of  a  Jewish  women's  luncheon  to  Mrs. 
Weizmann,  jewels  were  poured  out  freely  upon  the  table  until  it  was 
piled  with  gold  bracelets,  rings  set  in  diamonds,  rubies,  pearls  and 
sapphires,  gold  watches  and  gold  coins  and  pearl  necklaces,  and 
brooches.  At  Hamilton,  as  in  Toronto,  considerable  amounts  were 
pledged  and  at  a  dinner  in  Montreal  given  (May  9)  by  Mark 
Workman  a  total  of  $100,000  was  collected — started  by  $10,000  each 
from  Mr.  Workman  and  Mr.  Freiman  of  Ottawa.  Later  Dr. 
Weizmann  was  in  the  West  and  at  Regina  on  June  16  that  City  and 
I  the  Province  pledged  $25,000.  During  the  year  a  total  of  $500,000 
1  was  pledged  and  about  half  of  this  paid  up.  At  Karlsbad,  Czecho- 
slovakia, on  Sept.  3rd,  following,  Dr.  Weizmann  was  received  by  a 
Government  representative  with  Sir  George  Clark,  British  Minister 
at  Prague,  also  present,  who  stated  officially  that:  "The  British 
Government  views  with  favour  the  establishment  of  Palestine  as  a 
National  home  for  the  Jewish  people."  At  this  time  the  British 
troops  kept  in  Palestine  were  costing  the  home  taxpayer  $12,000,000 
a  year. 

In  the  summer  the  Very  Rev.  Dr.  J.  H.  Hertz,  Chief  Rabbi  of 
Britain  and  the  British  Empire  visited  Canada  after  a  tour  of 
Australia,  New  Zealand  and  South  Africa;  at  Victoria  on  July  5  he 
told  the  Canadian  Club  that  "all  forward-looking,  sane  men  through- 
out the  Empire  realize  that  the  British  commonwealth  of  nations  is.... 
the  earth's  nearest  realization  of  might  wedded  to  mercy,  of  power 
coupled  with  humanity,  and  of  freedom,  both  national  and  ethnic." 
At  Calgary  he  eulogized  the  Bible,  at  length,  as  the  "greatest  collec- 


EMPIRE  INTERESTS  AND  INCIDENTS  AFFECTING  CANADA     187 

tion  of  literature,  science,  philosophy,  criminology,  sociology  and 
moral  teaching  in  existence,"  and  as  standing  unchallenged  through- 
out eternity.  At  Edmonton  (July  12)  he  dealt  with  the  British 
loyalty  of  the  Jews  and  declared  the  purpose  of  his  tour  was  "to 
unify  and  fortify  the  spiritual  forces  of  the  Jewish  community." 
At  Winnipeg  (July  24)  he  delivered  a  brilliant  eulogy  of  Palestine : 
"The  land  of  the  Book  is  as  peculiar  among  lands  as  the  Bible 
among  books.  It  is  a  country  of  contrasted  heights  and  depths, 
of  deserts  and  flower-gardens,  of  wildernesses  and  highways  of 
commerce,  the  hub  of  the  universe,  the  centre  of  three  continents — 
Europe,  Asia  and  Africa — the  meeting  place  of  the  world's  roads  and 
communications,  the  link  between  the  Nile  and  the  Euphrates, 
between  the  Hittites  in  the  North  and  the  Sabeans  in  the  South. 
It  has  been  overrun  by  the  Egyptian,  Byzantine,  Babylonian, 
Macedonian,  Turkish  and  Greek  empires;  now  the  dream  is  to  re- 
construct it  as  a  National  home  for  the  Jews."  Dr.  Hertz  was  in 
Toronto  on  July  30,  St.  John  on  Aug.  10  and  visited  other  centres 
in  the  East  before  leaving  for  home. 

Titles  in  Canada:  Grants  by  Foreign  Rulers.  An  inter- 
esting though  not  widespread  discussion  developed  in  this  year  as 
the  result  of  a  free  acceptance  of  titles  and  honours  from  Foreign 
rulers;  at  the  same  time,  a  portion  of  the  press  continued  to  de- 
nounce all  suggestions  that  the  Sovereign  of  the  Dominion,  himself, 
should  be  asked  to  resume  the  conferment  of  British  titles  under 
advice  of  the  Canadian  Government.  It  was  pointed  out  that 
Canadians  in  England  or  Australia  or  India  could  receive  honours 
and  rewards  from  the  King  for  public  services  rendered  but  not 
Canadians  in  Canada;  that  Canadians  in  Canada  could  accept 
honours  from  the  President  of  France,  the  Emperor  of  Japan  or  the 
President  of  the  United  States,  but  could  not  be  offered  them  by 
their  own  King  or  Government;  that  men  who  had  won  military 
distinction  in  the  War  were  still  receiving  military  honours  but  that 
no  Canadian  civilian,  no  matter  how  great  his  services,  could  receive 
any  titular  recognition  whatever  from  the  Nation  or  its  head. 
The  reply  was  the  argument  which  had  become  so  familiar  in  1919 — 
that  democracy  should  not  permit  such  titles  or  honours,  that  public 
service  should  be  rendered  without  reward  from  the  State,  that  such 
distinctions  were  incompatible  with  the  spirit  of  Canadianism  and 
the  doctrine  of  universal  equality.  Meantime,  in  1920  and  1921 
the  following  Foreign  honours,  amongst  many  others,  were  granted 
Canadians : 

Honour  Name  Place  Ruler 

Chevalier  of  the  Order  of  Leopold  J.  H.  Woods Calgary King  of  the  Belgians 

Grand    Cordon    of   the    Order   of 

Leopold Rt.    Hon.    Sir    Charles    Fitz- 

patrick Quebec King  of  the  Belgians 

Commandeur  Order  of  Leopold Maj.-Gen.  Sir  F.  O.  W.  Loomis  Montreal.... King  of  the  Belgians 

Commandeur  Order  of  Leopold Brig.-Gen.  C.  J.  Armstrong Montreal.... King  of  the  Belgians 

Chevalier  Legion  of  Honour Lieut.  J.  L-  O.  R.  Girard Montreal.... President    of    French 

Republic 

Red  Cross  of  Serbia Mrs.  W.  E.  Sanford Hamilton... King  of  the  Serbs 

Knight  Commander  of  the  Order 

of  St.  Gregory Hon.  W.  F.  A.  Turgeon Regina His  Holiness  the  Pope 


188 


THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 


Honour  Name  Place 

Commandeur    of    the    Legion    of 

Honour : General  Sir  W.  G.  Gwatkin Ottawa... 

Commandeur    of    the    Legion    of 

Honour Maj.-Gen.  Sir  H.  E.  Burstall... .Ottawa.... 

.Ottawa.... 
.Brussels.. 
.Quebec 

.Ottawa... 
.Toronto.. 
.Toronto.. 


Knight  of  the  Order  of  the  Crown.. Hon.  H.  S.  Beland,  M.P 

Chevalier  Order  of  Leopold Godefroi  Langlois 

Knight  of  the  Order  of  Danilo A.  O.  Penny 

Knight  of  the  Order  of  the  Sacred 

Treasure Maj.-Gen.  J.  H.  Elmsley 

Knight  of  the  Order  of  the  Sacred 

Treasure Brig.-Gen.  H.  C.  Bickford 

Knight  of  the  Order  of  Regina 

Maria Noel  Marshall 


Ruler 

President    of    French 
Republic 

.President    of    French 

Republic 

.King  of  the  Belgians 
.King  of  the  Belgians 
.King  of  Montenegro 

.Emperor  of  Japan 
Emperor  of  Japan 
.King  of  Roumania 

During  this  period,  also,  Canadians,  like  Americans,  were 
creating  and  using  titles  of  their  own.  The  Illustrious  Potentates 
and  other  great  personages  of  the  Mystic  Shriners  were  well- 
known  in  Canada;  the  Grand  Encampment  of  the  I.O.O.F.  in 
Toronto  on  Sept.  20  conferred  the  Grand  Decoration  of  Chivalry 
upon  a  number  of  members;  the  Knights  of  Malta  at  Brantford  on 
June  26  conferred  the  title  of  Knight  of  the  Red  Cross  and  Sepulchre 
upon  George  Giblock,  the  Grand  Chancellor;  the  Grand  Black 
Chapter  of  Saskatchewan  was  presided  over  by  its  well-known 
Grand  Master  whom  the  Order  had  created  "Sir"  Stewart  Adrian 
and  so  with  other  Provincial  Chapters.  In  England  the  following 
Canadians  who  had  distinguished  themselves  in  various  spheres  of 
British  life  were  honoured  by  the  King  in  1921:  Baronet — Donald 
MacMaster,  K.C.,  M.P.,  a  prominent  lawyer  and  politician ;  Baronet- 
James  Hamnet  Dunn,  a  financier  and  head  of  Dunn,  Fisher  &  Co. ; 
K.B.E.  and  C.B. — Maj.-Gen.  Dudley  Ridout,  Commanding 
troops  in  the  Straits  Settlements. 


Newfound- 
land in  1921: 
Canadian 
Relations 
with  the 
Island 
Dominion. 


The  interest  of  Canada  in  the  historic  Island 
which  lies  at  its  front  gate  has  always  been  consider- 
able ;  in  recent  years  its  pulp  and  paper  manu  f actures, 
its  great  fishing  industry,  its  increasing  trade,  i  ts  large 
railway  interests  represented  by  the  well-known 
Reid- Newfoundland  Company  of  St.  John's,  its  great 
coal  resources  and  its  Paradise  for  sportsmen,  had 
attracted  a  growing  attention.  Its  trade  of  late 
years  had  expanded  with  Imports  of  $15,193,726  in  1914  (year  of 
June  30)  and  Exports  of  $15,134,543  to  $26,392,946  of  Imports  and 
$30,153,677  of  Exports  in  1918  and  to  $40,535,388  and  $34,865,438 
respective  y  in  1920.  The  Pulp  and  paper  industry,  chiefly  in  the 
hands  of  Lord  Northcliffe's  Company  at  Grand  Falls — the  Anglo- 
Newfoundland  Development  Co. — had  grown  from  a  total  value  of 
$2,168,164  in  1913-14  to  $2,413,601  in  1917-18  and  $5,059,936  in 
1919-20.  Fishery  values  had  fallen,  however,  although  the  value 
of  its  herring  catch  was,  in  1920,  still  three  times  that  of  1913-14 
and  totalled  $1,235,864. 

Like  Canada,  Newfoundland  shared  in  the  shock  of  the  U.S. 
Tariff  adjustments;  its  unfavourable  trade  balance  was  already 
$4,000,000  but,  on  the  other  hand,  its  larger  volume  of  trade  was 
with  Canada  and  Britain ;  in  1920  (calendar  year)  its  Exports  totalled 


NEWFOUNDLAND  AND  ITS  CANADIAN  RELATIONS  IN   1921       189 

$34,856,000  or  a  decrease  of  $2,000,000  and  its  Imports  were  $33,- 
297,000  or  an  increase  of  over  $3,000,000.  This  situation  enhanced 
the  importance  of  its  Canadian  relations.  The  United  States  was 
chiefly  concerned  with  the  export  of  manufactured  foodstuffs,  items 
of  clothing  and  personal  furnishings,  leathers  and  leather  goods, 
marine  equipment  and  ships  chandlery,  musical  instruments,  tools, 
vehicles  and  certain  building  materials  to  the  Island;  Canada  sup- 
plied the  largest  proportion  of  Newfoundland's  needs  in  dairy  and 
packing-house  products,  vegetables,  fresh  meats,  coal,  lumber,  steel 
and  agricultural  implements.  The  new  opportunities  for  Canada  in 
this  market  during  1921  were  chiefly  in  condensed  milk,  groceries, 
pickled  meats,  granulated  sugar,  corn  meal,  tobacco  and  cigarettes, 
cotton  fabrics,  boots  and  shoes  and  India  rubber  footwear,  hats  and 
caps,  millinery,  paints  and  varnishes  and  hardware  connected  with 
the  fishing  trade.  There  was,  also,  a  considerable  demand  for 
motor  engines  for  fishing  boats,  automobiles,  sewing  machines, 
electrical  fixtures  and  specialties,  tools  and  building  materials. 
The  Imports  in  the  year  of  June  30,  1921  were  $28,909,727  and  the 
Exports  $22,441,261. 

Canadian  capital  and  enterprise  could  do  much  to  develop  the 
admitted  resources  of  the  Island;  its  hardy  and  thrifty  race  of 
workers  should  prove  a  useful  help  in  the  organization  of  new  in- 
dustries; its  difficulties,  in  this  year,  with  the  American  tariff 
promised  to  make  financial  relations  with  both  Britain  and  Canada 
closer.  Speaking  to  Canada,  the  London  journal,  on  Jan.  1st, 
H.  D.  Reid,  President  of  the  Reid-Newfoundland  Co.,  described 
certain  conditions:  "A  new  tendency  has  arisen  in  the  Fisheries  of 
Newfoundland,  namely,  freezing  fish  and  smoking  fish — not  only 
codfish  but  salmon,  halibut,  turbot,  capelin,  and  herring.  Besides 
this,  methods  of  fishing  are  changing.  Instead  of  line-fishing,  the 
more  intensive  trawler  fishing  is  being  tried  out  with  success. 
Every  year  75  steam  trawlers  from  France  go  to  the  Newfoundland 
banks.  Why  do  not  British  trawlers  go  also?"  In  Newfoundland 
there  existed  at  this  time  on  Bell  Island,  the  second  largest  iron  mine 
in  the  British  Empire,  and  its  output  had  averaged  during  the  past 
three  years  no  less  than  700,000  tons.  The  Bell  Island  hematite 
deposits  extended  under  the  sea  and  the  tonnage  of  ore  in  this  area 
was  estimated  at  an  enormous  iotal;  there  were  other  localities 
which  required  only  the  serious  consideration  of  capitalists  and 
mining  experts  to  develop  them  into  extremely  valuable  producing 
areas.  Manufacturers  of  pulp  and  paper  from  the  United  States 
were  in  1921  establishing  mills  in  Newfoundland.  In  the  Canadian 
Gazette,  London,  a  little  later,  Mr.  Reid  declared  that: 

Newfoundland  is  one  of  the  greatest  undiscovered  and  undeveloped 
countries,  though  in  the  midst  of  civilization,  in  the  world.  It  lies  in  a 
most  advantageous  position  between  the  United  States  and  Great  Britain. 
It  possesses  vast  potential  wealth  in  forests,  water-powers  and  minerals. 
It  has  at  Wabana  one  of  the  greatest  iron  mines  in  the  world;  there  are 
lying  dormant  the  greatest  copper  mines  in  the  North  American  con- 
tinent— mines  that  are  on  the  seaboard  and  are  nearer  to  British  smelters 
than  any  other  sources  of  supply;  all  kinds  of  other  minerals  are  to  be 


190  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

found  in  the  Island — mica,  manganese,  slate,  marble,  molybdenum  and 
silver,  x  x  x  Newfoundland  presents  unrivalled  facilities  for  the  pro- 
secution of  pulp  and  paper  manufacture.  There  are  immense  areas  cov- 
ered with  spruce  and  fir,  easily  accessible,  well  watered,  and  near  the  sea- 
board. Many  water-powers  ranging  from  1,000  to  40,000  h.p.  are  awaiting 
development.  The  supply  of  spruce  is  unending.  There  is  no  need  to  re- 
afforest  after  cutting,  for  the  forests  reproduce  themselves  every  40 
years.  I  cannot  imagine  a  country  with  greater  attractions  for  sports- 
men than  Newfoundland  possesses.  All  the  rivers — and  there  are  thous- 
ands of  them — abound  in  salmon  and  trout,  and  are  free.  The  salmon 
are  very  like  Scotch  salmon.  Why  should  English  sportsmen  go  to  Nor- 
way to  fish  when  Newfoundland  can  offer  the  best  of  sport? 

As  the  year  passed  on,  considerable  unemployment  developed 
and  a  strike  at  the  Anglo-Newfoundland  Pulp  mills  caused  trouble ; 
several  new  Pulp  mills  were  started  and  the  Fishing  season  was  well 
up  to  the  average  with,  in  October,  market  conditions  improving ; 
the  Newfoundland  Fish  Products,  Ltd.,  sent  over  to  Europe  one 
million  pounds'  worth  of  frozen  fresh  salmon,  and  with  improved 
means  of  collection  were  increasing  their  trade  and  getting  a  good 
market.  Difficulties  developed  in  the  Fishing  industry  and  as  to 
Government's  control  over  the  marketing  of  codfish  and,  before  the 
U.S.  Tariff  complications  came  to  a  head,  Hon.  W.  F.  Coaker, 
Minister  of  Marine  and  Fisheries,  told  a  London  journal  (Jan.  15) 
that  Newfoundland  might  "have  to  seek  a  safe  market  in  the 
United  States  and  the  countries  under  American  influence,  such  as 
Cuba  and  Porto  Rico,  and,  in  return,  give  the  United  States  a 
trade  preference  on  imports  because  Newfoundland  had  received 
little  aid  from  Britain  in  the  disposal  of  her  fishery  products  or  the 
development  of  her  resources  in  lumber  and  minerals."  The 
timber-cutting  industry  almost  collapsed  in  the  first  part  of  the 
year  as  a  result  of  low  prices  and  the  seal  industry  closed  its  season 
on  Apr.  30,  1921,  with  a  catch  of  101,452  pelts  for  the  nine  steamers 
— not  enough  to  make  the  business  profitable  because  of  low  prices 
though  the  catch  was  greater  in  bulk  than  in  the  previous  two  years. 

Considerable  depression  followed  owing  to  the  general  fall  in 
prices,  over-purchase  of  imports  at  preceding  high  prices,  reduction 
in  returns  on  codfish  and  shrinkage  in  the  book  debts  of  merchants. 
But  it  was  not  as  bad  as  pictured  and  Sir  Richard  Squires,  Prime 
Minister,  wrote  to  the  New  York  Tribune  (May  20)  stating  that 
there  was  no  financial  embarrassment,  that  the  newspaper  articles 
of  Sir  Patrick  McGrath  in  Canada  and  the  United  States  were  too 
pessimistic — the  latter  being  Opposition  leader  in  the  Legislative 
Council;  that  "Newfoundland's  trade  and  labour  conditions  have 
certainly  been  the  subject  of  depression,  as  in  all  parts  of  the  world, 
but  the  depression  has  not  been  as  great,  nor  is  there  any  sign  of  its 
becoming  as  acute,  as  it  has  been  both  in  the  United  States  and 
Canada." 

The  Legislature  was  opened  on  Mch.  30  and  the  Budget  present- 
ed on  May  25  by  Sir  Richard  Squires,  Prime  Minister,  showed  the 
revenue  to  June  30,  following,  as  $8,244,104  and  the  estimated 
expenditures  as  $11,171,821.  It  was  pointed  out  that  the  mer- 
chants had  imported  in  the  previous  fiscal  year  $7,000,000  worth  of 


NEWFOUNDLAND  AND  ITS  CANADIAN  RELATIONS  IN   1921      191 

goods  over  and  above  current  requirements  and  this  had  to  come  off 
the  imports  of  the  fiscal  year  1920-21  and  thus  lessen  the  revenue  as 
the  reduction  in  prices,  also,  was  doing;  Newfoundland,  besides,  had 
interest  burdens  on  a  war  expenditure  of  $16,000,000  and  the  total 
funded  Debt  was  $49,000,000.  Sir  Michael  Cashin,  Opposition 
leader,  was  vigorous  in  his  criticism  and,  in  dealing  with  the  Labra- 
dor boundary  dispute  with  Canada  which,  it  was  announced,  had 
been  referred  under  joint  agreement  to  the  Imperial  Privy  Council, 
claimed  that  it  might  become,  financially,  a  question  of  handing  that 
region  over  to  England  or  Canada.  The  Railway  situation  also 
became  a  difficult  one  during  the  year  and  the  Premier  stated  in  the 
Legislature  (May  25)  that  when  the  Railway  Commission's  term 
of  office  expired  the  relations  between  the  Reid-Newfoundland 
Railway  and  the  Government  would  be  a  serious  question. 

During  the  Session  a  measure  was  passed  providing  for  the 
operation  of  the  Railway  system  for  one  year  ending  June  1st,  1922, 
by  the  Reid-Newfoundland  Co.  The  Government  guaranteed  a 
loss  in  operation  up  to  $1,500,000  under  the  provisions  of  the  Bill, 
but  the  Company  would  meet  losses  above  that  figure ;  it  was  passed 
by  a  vote  of  18  to  14.  Sir  George  Bury,  of  Canadian  Railway 
experience,  had  been  appointed  Commissioner  to  investigate  con- 
ditions and  he  had  reported  that  since  1904  operating  costs  had 
exceeded  earnings  by  $5,750,000;  that  the  Joint  Commission  of  the 
Reid  interests  and  the  Government,  appointed  in  1920,  and  since  in 
control,  had  not  improved  matters.  The  Legislature  was  pro- 
rogued on  Aug.  12  after  the  longest  Session  in  70  years.  Sir  P.  T. 
McGrath  shared  the  pessimism  of  Sir  Michael  Cashin  at  this  time 
and,  in  a  despatch  to  the  Halifax  Chronicle  on  July  2 1  stated  that  the 
country  "might  be  compelled  to  seek  terms  of  Confederation  with 
Canada."  Sir  Richard  Squires  was  in  Washington  early  in  October 
and  registered  Newfoundland's  protest  against  the  Fisheries'  duties 
of  the  Fordney  tariff;  Hon.  W.  R.  Warren,  Minister  of  Justice,  was 
in  London  during  December  presenting  the  case  of  Newfoundland, 
in  regard  to  the  Labrador  boundary,  before  the  Privy  Council; 
Sir  P.  T.  McGrath  spent  three  months  at  this  time  searching  the 
archives  of  Canada  and  the  United  States  for  evidence  to  be  used  in 
connection  with  this  dispute  regarding  the  boundary  between 
Labrador  and  the  Province  of  Quebec. 

Trade  conditions  bettered  at  the  end  of  the  year  and  on  Oct. 
3rd,  Capt.  Edwards,  British  Trade  Commissioner,  stated  to  the 
Montreal  press  that  the  situation  was  improving  rapidly,  that  there 
never  had  been  a  serious  depression  in  Newfoundland  and  that 
what  existed  was  greatly  exaggerated  in  reports ;  that  the  re-adjust- 
ment taking  place  in  the  ocean  service  from  Newfoundland,  as 
recently  inaugurated  by  Steamship  companies,  would  be  a  big  factor 
in  bringing  about  a  general  betterment ;  that  Portugal  had  recently 
placed  an  embargo  on  Norwegian  fish  with  Newfoundland  making  a 
determined  bid  for  the  market ;  that  some  progress  was  being  made 
in  the  development  of  mineral  resources,  especially  copper  mines, 
with  indications  of  very  satisfactory  results.  During  his  English 


192  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

visit  the  Minister  of  Justice  (Mr.  Warren)  stated  that  a  British 
corporation  was  "trying  out"  copper  ore  at  Green  Bay,  with  a  view 
to  development  while  the  Anglo-Persian  Oil  Co.  had  a  staff  of 
geologists  prospecting  under  arrangements  with  the  Government 
Sir  Edgar  Bowring,  Newfoundland's  High  Commissioner  in 
London,  told  the  Canadian  Gazette  on  Nov.  3rd  that  the  value  of  the 
Dominion's  crops  and  live-stock  in  1921  actually  exceeded  that  of  her 
Fisheries.  For  some  years  Agriculture  had  been  making  slow  but 
sure  progress  and  the  movement  had  hardly  been  noticed.  The 
crops  had  been  good  and  the  Minister  of  Agriculture  reported  to  him 
that  there  were  in  Newfoundland  21,000  horses,  80,000  sheep,  28,000 
head  of  cattle,  14,000  goats  and  13,500  pigs;  a  remarkably  fine 
showing  for  a  small  population  not  hitherto  credited  with  being 
agricultural  The  estimated  value  of  agricultural  products  in  1920 
was  $19,513,604.  He  added  that:  "Newfoundland  is  financially 
sound  and  able  to  meet  her  obligations  satisfactorily.  There  is  a 
certain  amount  of  unemployment  in  the  Island,  but  that  has  been 
relieved  by  schemes  of  work  started  by  the  Government,  and  as  the 
autumn  approaches  there  is  less  and  less  unemployment  until  at  the 
present  moment,  I  think  everyone  is  fully  employed.  The  Fisheries 
have  been  excellent  so  far  as  quantity  is  concerned — well  above  the 
average."  At  a  Newfoundland  Club  dinner,  in  London  on  Nov. 
24,  Sir  Edgar  pointed  out  again  that  Fishing  no  longer  was  the 
staple  industry  and  that : 

We  get  out  of  the  land  twice  as  much  as  we  get  out  of  the  sea.  Our  potato 
crop,  amounting  to  600,000  barrels,  is  more  valuable  than  our  Labrador  fisheries; 
our  hay  crop,  combined  with  roots,  such  as  turnips,  is  more  valuable  than  our 
shore  fisheries,  while  the  live-stock  trade — cattle,  horses,  sheep,  goats,  etc. —  is 
more  valuable  than  the  Bank  fishery;  so  that  Newfoundland,  which  has  always 
been  considered  entirely  a  fishing  country,  turns  out  to  be  an  agricultural  country. 
Not  that  we  have  by  any  means  developed  our  fisheries  to  the  extent  that  we 
ought.  Far  from  it.  There  is  an  undeveloped  field  there  that  might  claim 
profitable  investment  for  millions  of  capital  for  many  years  to  come.  We  have 
only  touched  the  fringe  of  the  fresh  fish  business,  and  Mr.  Reid  will  bear  me  out 
when  I  say  that  his  cold  storage  plant,  so  far  as  he  has  gone,  has  been  successful, 
and  that  his  huge  establishment,  exporting  many  thousands  of  tons  of  fish  a  year 
is  doing  very  well. 

In  December  H.  D.  Reid  announced,  at  St.  John's,  extensive 
plans  for  the  development  of  the  natural  resources  of  Newfoundland 
with  the  immediate  employment  of  2,000  men  and  stated  that,  while 
in  London,  he  had  negotiated  a  contract  with  the  Armstrong, 
Whitworth  Co.  Ltd.,  to  develop  the  resources  of  the  Humber  Valley; 
by  that  project  paper  mills  would  be  established  twice  the  size  of 
the  Harmsworth  plant  at  Grand  Falls  with  a  capacity  of  1,000  tons 
daily;  the  contract  guaranteed  the  expenditure  of  $7,000,000  within 
two  years  with  the  establishment  of  aluminium  works  and  other 
industries  and  extensive  water-power  development.  It  may  be 
added  that,  in  1920,  the  Newfoundland  Legislature  had  turned 
down  Woman  Suffrage  and  that  in  1921 — the  fourth  year  of  opera- 
tion— there  were  some  Prohibition  troubles  in  the  Island-Dominion 
though  nothing  so  marked  as  in  Canada  and  the  United  States. 


CANADA  AND  THE  BRITISH  WEST  INDIES;  CONFERENCE  OF  1920     193 

The  Dominion  was  in  close  touch  with  the  West 
Canada  and  Indies  in  1921  and  this  was  based  upon  certain 
the  British  developments  of  1920  which  could  not,  for  special 
The^Con-168  reasons,  be  dealt  with  in  The  Canadian  Annual  Review 
ference  of  for  that  year.  Canada  was  considerably  and  prac- 
1920.  tically  interested  in  these  regions.  Its  export  in  1916, 

of  products  which  the  West  Indies  imported  to  a  total 
of  $35,883,000,  was  only  $7,059,370;  on  the  other  hand,  out  of 
$117,315,500  worth  of  imports  such  as  the  West  Indies  produced, 
Canada  only  took  from  the  Islands  $22,525,700*.  The  population 
of  the  1 8  islands  and  British  colonies,  loosely  called  the  West  Indies, 
totalled  2,225,000  at  this  time,  and  they  had,  as  a  rule,  products 
which  Canada  needed  and  demands  which  Canada  could  supply. 
The  Bank  of  Montreal,  through  its  close  relations  with  the  Colonial 
Bank,  as  well  as  the  Royal  Bank  through  a  number  of  branches, 
were  interested  in  the  Islands;  the  Royal  Mail  Steam  Packet  Co.  ran 
Canadian  ships,  under  Government  subsidy,  from  Halifax;  the  new 
Canadian  Merchant  Marine  was,  in  these  years,  actively  seeking 
business  there.  In  1912  Canada  had  entered  into  a  ten-year 
reciprocal  Preferential  Trade  Agreement  (which  became  operative 
in  1913)  with  the  main  group  of  the  British  Islands  and  with  British 
Guiana,  and  had  granted  preference,  without  reciprocity,  to  Jamaica, 
the  Bahamas  and  British  Honduras,  upon  an  average  basis  of  20 
per  cent. ;  since  this  preference  had  been  established  the  total  trade 
of  Canada  with  the  West  Indies  had  increased  from  $14,100,000  in 
1913  to  $33,400,000  in  1920. 

The   Canadian   and   West    Indies   Conference    of    1920. 

During  this  year  various  incidents  led  up  to  the  Conference  at 
Ottawa  including  a  Congress  of  Associated  West  Indian  Chambers 
of  Commerce  at  Barbadoes,  the  condition  of  the  existing  Cable 
service  between  Great  Britain,  Canada  and  the  West  Indies,  the 
continued  high  price  in  Canada  for  West  India  products  via  New 
York,  the  ever-growing  influence  of  American  trade  in  Jamaica  and 
some  of  the  other  Islands,  the  development  of  the  Canadian  Mer- 
chant Marine  which  provided  much-needed  transportation  facilities, 
the  grant  of  an  Imperial  preference  to  the  Islands  and  the  state  of 
exchange  with  New  York.  The  Canadian  delegates  to  the  Con- 
ference, as  finally  fixed,  were  Sir  George  Foster,  Minister  of  Trade  and 
Commerce;  Sir  Henry  Drayton,  Minister  of  Finance;  Hon.  Martin 
Burrell,  Minister  of  Commerce,  and  Hon.  C.  C.  Ballantyne,  Minister 
of  Marine;  Antigua  sent  four  representatives  and  Bermuda  the 
Hon.  W.  E.  Jackson,  C.M.G.,  M.L.C.,  Colonial  Secretary,  and  Hon. 
S.  S.  Spurling,  C.B.E.;  Bahamas  the  Hon.  Harcourt  Malcolm,  O.B.E., 
Speaker  of  the  Assembly,  and  Jamaica  Hon.  E.  St.  J.  Branch,  K.C., 
Attorney- General;  Demerara,  Grenada,  Barbadoes,  Leeward  Islands 
each  had  one  delegate.  Great  Britain  was  represented  by  Lieut.  - 
Col.  L.  C.  M.  S.  Amery,  M.P.,  Under  Secretary  for  the  Colonies,  and 
Capt.  E.  J.  Edwards,  Trade  Commissioner  to  Canada.  Many  of 
the  delegates  had  expert  advisers  with  them.  It  was  pointed  out  at 

*NOTE. — Figures  extracted  from  a  valuable  little  pamphlet  issued  by  the  Bank  of  Montreal. 


194 


THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 


this  time*  that  the  trade  of  the  British  West  Indies — including 
Bermuda,  British  Guiana  and  British  Honduras  was  as  follows : 


Canadian' Imports  From 


Canadian  Exports  To 


Fiscal 

Fiscal 

1  1  Months 

Fiscal 

Fiscal 

1  1  Months 

Colony 

Year 

Year 

Ending 

Year 

Year 

Ending 

1918 

1920 

Feb.,  1920 

1918 

1920 

Feb.,  1921 

Bermuda  
British  Guiana.. 

$84,940 
..       6,716,647 

$55,604 
7,412,931 

$74,598 
7,573,293 

$823,407 
1,978,323 

$1,249,020 
3,109,381 

$1,348,395 
3,240,054 

British  Hondura 

s          352,028 

302,043 

78,605 

13,468 

29,350 

33  232 

Barbados  

7,532,265 

8,184,382 

2,131,171 

2,217,425 

Jamaica  

'.'.     10,550,550 

2,631,833 

4,340,059 

6,838,563 

3,280,559 

3,163,857 

Trinidad  and 

Tobago  

954,469 

556,366 

3,746,644 

4,640,174 

Other  British 

* 

"i^est  Indies.... 

974,577 

1,435,413 

1,710,888 

1,944,380 

$17,704,165     !^19,863,722     $22,242,716       $9,653,761     $15,257,013     $16,587,517 

The  opening  proceedings  on  May  31  included  addresses  from 
H.  E.  the  Duke  of  Devonshire,  Sir.  R.  L.  Borden,  Prime  Minister, 
and  Lieut.-Colonel  Amery.  In  the  Commons  on  this  date  Mr. 
Lemieux  asked  as  to  the  objects  of  Conference  and  Sir  George 
Foster  replied  that  three  subjects  were  to  be  discussed:  (1)  Trade 
relations  of  the  two  sections  of  the  Empire  as  regarded  preference 
and  objects  of  preference;  (2  transport  facilities  or  better  communi- 
cations both  as  to  passengers  and  freight;  (3)  improvement  of 
cable  facilities.  At  the  Conference,  meanwhile,  Committees  were 
appointed  dealing  with  wireless  and  cable  communications  and 
transport  and  shipping  and  they  held  their  first  sessions;  the  main 
body  discussed  tariffs  and  preferences  and  on  June  8,  after  some 
days  of  this  discussion,  the  Dominion  Government  gave  a  Dinner 
to  the  Delegates  which  marked  a  sort  of  half-way  point  in  the  pro- 
ceedings; speeches  were  made  by  Sir  George  Foster,  Sir  Robert 
Borden,  Hon.  W.  E.  Jackson,  Hon.  Mackenzie  King  and  Colonel 
Amery. 

In  Toronto  on  June  11  the  Delegates  were  present  at  a  Civic 
luncheon  in  their  honour  and  expressed  high  hopes  of  success;  the 
chief  speakers  were  Hon.  S.  S.  Spurling,  Hon.  Herbert  Ferguson  and 
Charles  Marriott,  President  of  the  Toronto  Board  of  Trade;  Ham- 
ilton and  Niagara  Falls  were  also  visited.  During  this  period  and 
up  to  June  20  when  the  Conference  closed — with  the  exceptions 
noted — two  sessions  daily  were  held  and  an  arrangement  touching 
the  three  subjects  under  consideration  was  finally  concluded  and 
signed  by  all  the  representatives  of  the  Governments  concerned. 
This  Agreement  was  subject  to  the  consideration  and  approval  of 
the  different  Legislatures,  and  the  approval  of  the  Secretary  of  State 
for  the  Colonies.  It  was  officially  announced  that  the  Agreement: 

(1)  Carried  the  assent  of  all  the  delegates  present  at  the  Conference; 

(2)  was  framed  upon  an  increase  of  the  mutual  preference  then  granted 
and  an  extension  of  the  list  of  products  upon  which  Preference  had 
hitherto  been  given;  (3)  included  in  the  mutual  Preference  all  the 
British  Colonies  in  the  West  Indies;  (4)  contemplated  mutual  co- 
operation of  the  signatories  towards  the  provision  and  maintenance 
of  improved  steamship  transport  and  included  a  Memorandum 

*NOTE. — Canadian  Bank  of  Commerce  Monthly  Letter,  June,  1921. 


CANADA  AND  THE  BRITISH  WEST  INDIES;  CONFERENCE  OF  1920     195 

urgently  pressing  for  improved  cable  communications.  On  Aug. 
2nd  the  details  were  made  public  as  to  the  formal  Agreement  between 
Canada  and  the  British  West  Indies — including  Bahamas,  Barbad- 
does,  Bermuda,  Jamaica,  Trinidad,  Leeward  and  Windward 
Islands,  British  Guiana  and  British  Honduras — for  a  period  of  10 
years  but  terminable  on  12  months'  notice.  Under  its  terms: 

1.  Canada  granted  a  Preference  on  all  goods,  the  produce  or  manufacture  of 
any  of  the  above  Colonies  imported  into  Canada,  then  subject  to  duty  or  which 
might  be  subject  to  duty  at  any  future  time. 

2.  Excepting  the  special  preference  shown  in  Paragraph  III.  and  excepting 
also  tobacco,  cigars,  cigarettes  and  alcoholic  liquors,  Canada  granted  a  Preference 
of  50  per  cent,  on  goods  imported  from  any  of  the  above  Colonies  as  compared 
with  the  duty  imposed  on  similar  goods  imported  from  foreign  countries. 

3.  Canada  granted  the  Preference  indicated  with  respect  to  the  following 
articles  the  produce  or  manufacture  of  any  of  the  above  Colonies : 

Sugar  from  46-08  cents  to  96  cents  per  100  Ibs. 
Cocoa  beans,  not  roasted,  crushed  or  ground,  $1.50  per  100  Ibs. 
Lime  juice,  raw  and  concentrated,  not  refined,  10  cents  per  gallon. 
Limes,  fresh,  Free,  as  against  General  Tariff  of  15%. 
Arrowroot,  1  cent  per  Ib. 

Cocoanuts,  imported  direct  to  a  Canadian  port,  Free  as  against  General 
Tariff  of  75  cents  per  100. 

Cocoanuts,  not  otherwise  provided  for,  50  cents  per  100. 
Grapefruit,  50  cents  per  100  Ibs. 
Rum,  60  cents  per  gallon  of  the  strength  of  proof. 
Onions,  Free,  as  against  General  Tariff  of  30%. 

4.  The  above  Colonies  agreed  to  grant  a  preference  on  all  goods  the  produce 
or  manufacture  of  Canada. 

5.  Subject  to  the  special  provisions  of  Paragraph  VI.  the  duties  on  Canadian 
goods  imported  from  Canada  (other  than  tobacco,  cigars  or  cigarettes)  should  not 
at  any  time  be  more  than  the  following  percentage  of  the  duties  on  similar  goods 
imported  from  a  foreign  country: 

(a)  50%  in  the  case  of  Barbadoes,  British  Guiana  and  Trinidad  (Preference 
therefore,  50%.) 

(b)  66|%  in  the  case  of  British  Honduras,  the  Leeward  Islands  and  Wind- 
ward Islands  (Preference  33&%). 

(c)  75%  in  the  case  of  Bermuda  and  Jamaica  (Preference  25%.) 

(d)  90%  in  the  ease  of  Bahamas  (Preference  10%). 

6.  The  above  Colonies  granted  the  Preference  indicated  with  respect  to  the 
following  articles  the  produce  or  manufacture  of  Canada: 

Flour,  one  shilling  per  barrel,  or  bag  of  196  Ibs. 

Spirits,  (Brandy,  Gin,  Rum,  Whiskey)  2s  6d.  per  liquid  gallon. 

Wine,  Beer  and  Ale,  Duty  not  to  exceed  4/5  full  rate. 

As  to  the  Steamship  services  Canada  undertook  to  use  its  best 
endeavours  to  arrange  for  a  mail,  passenger  and  freight  steamship 
service  of  5,000  to  6,000  tons  to  come  into  effect  as  soon  as  possible, 
and  in  any  case  within  three  years,  between  Canada,  Bermuda,  the 
Leeward  Islands,  the  Windward  Islands,  Barbadoes,  Trinidad  and 
British  Guiana.  The  representatives  of  the  Colonies  concerned 
undertook  to  recommend  that  their  Governments  should  contribute 
toward  such  subsidized  steamship  service,  when  established,  a  total 
of  $27,000  annually.  Pending  the  establishment  of  such  service, 
the  Government  of  Canada  would  try  to  maintain  a  fortnightly  ser- 
vice on  the  existing  lines,  and  to  supplement  it  with  such  additional 
freight  or  passenger  and  freight  vessels  as  the  trade  might  require. 


196 


THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 


The  Agreement  concluded  with  a  declaration  that  the  representa- 
tives of  Canada  and  the  Colonies  would  recommend  for  the  consid- 
eration of  the  respective  Governments  that  British-owned  and 
British-controlled  cables  should  be  laid  as  soon  as  possible,  without 
waiting  for  the  termination  of  the  proposed  agreement  with  the 
West  Indian  and  Panama  Telegraph  Co. 

Canada  and  the  West  Indies  in  1921.  During  the  later 
part  of  1920  and  early  in  this  year  the  various  Colonies  of  the  West 
India  group  came  finally  into  the  Canadian  Agreement — with  the 
exception  of  Bermuda  where  the  Legislature  rejected  the  Agreement 
because  of  its  own  close  trade  relations  with  the  United  States ;  the 
House  of  Commons,  Ottawa,  approved  it  on  Apr.  19,  the  Senate  a 
little  later,  and  the  Agreement  went  into  effect  June  18,  1921.  A 
movement  also  developed  and  had  official  support  in  England  for  a 
closer  union  amongst  the  Islands  themselves;  Major  E.  F.  L.  Wood, 
Under-Secretary  for  the  Colonies,  made  a  tour  of  the  West  Indies 
during  this  period.  On  Mch.  21,  in  the  British  Commons,  the 
adoption  was  approved  of  a  Supplementary  agreement  to  that  of 
1914  with  the  West  India  and  Panama  Telegraph  Co.  It  provided 
for  a  waiver  of  deductions  from  the  Imperial  subsidy  under  terms  of 
which  a  large  reduction  took  place  in  cable  rates  to  the  West  Indies 
with  payment  to  the  Company  by  the  Imperial  and  Canadian 
Governments  of  £8,000  each  per  annum  and  a  local  subsidy  of 
£10,300  contributed  by  the  various  Colonies — making  up  a  total  of 
£26,300  for  a  period  of  10  years  expiring  on  Sept.  30,  1924.  Condi- 
tions, it  was  explained,  had  greatly  changed-and  the  Company  could 
not  go  on  without  help  of  this  kind. 

At  the  Imperial  Conference  Mr.  Winston  Churchill,  Secretary 
for  the  Colonies,  pointed  out  that  Canada  was  really  not  complete, 
commercially  or  geographically,  unless  she  was  associated  with  the 
tropical  Islands  of  the  West  ludies;  that  the  more  these  two  portions 
of  the  British  Empire  were  interested,  the  one  in  the  other,  the 
greater  would  be  the  benefits  to  both.  At  Kingston,  Jamaica,  on 
Aug.  3  a  Resolution  was  presented  in  the  Legislature  urging  con- 
federation between  the  British  West  Indies  and  Canada,  but  was 
voted  down.  On  July  15  the  West  Indian  Federation  Committee, 
through  its  Secretary,  wrote  the  Colonial  Secretary  and  stated  that 
the  proposed  union  of  the  British  West  Indies,  including  British 
Guiana  and  Honduras,  was  as  much  an  Imperial  as  a  local  question, 
and  suggested  the  advisability  of  delegates  from  the  various  Colonies 
meeting  in  London  to  discuss  the  question. 

Following  the  making  of  the  Trade  Agreement  and  from  the 
first  part  of  1921  the  Canadian  Government  Merchantile  Marine 
maintained  a  tri-weekly  service  between  Canada,  the  Bahamas, 
Jamaica,  and  Belize,  British  Honduras.  In  summer  the  Canadian 
port  was  Montreal;  in  winter  Halifax.  The  Government  also  paid 
to  the  Royal  Mail  Steam  Packet  Co.  a  subsidy  of  $340,666  for  a 
bi-weekly  service  between  Canada  and  British  Guiana,  the  vessels 
calling  at  a  number  of  islands  in  the  Caribbean  Sea  and  the  contract, 
which  was  to  end  on  Oct.  31,  was  extended  during  the  year  until 


CANADA  AND  ITS  CABLE  NEWS;  IMPERIAL  PRESS  CONFERENCE     197 

Mch.  31,  1922.  In  December  the  R.M.S.P.  Company  announced 
a  reduction  in  their  rates  for  the  West  Indian  route  in  order  to 
stimulate  traffic  on  the  northern  lines  during  the  winter  season. 
During  July  the  Canadian  Naval  Squadron  visited  Jamaica  and 
other  West  Indian  Islands  and  received  a  cordial  welcome. 


Canada  and 
Cable  News 
Conditions: 
The  Imperial 
Press  Con- 
ference of 
1920. 


This  problem  was  an  important  one  in  1920  and 
1921;  more  discussed  in  the  former  year  than  the 
latter — especially  by  and  through  the  Imperial  Press 
Conference,  a  record  of  whose  proceedings  has  been 
held  over  from  the  1920  volume  of  The  Canadian. 
Annual  Review.  An  effort  was  made  by  Hon.  N  W. 
Rowell,  Minister  of  External  Affairs  in  this  latter 
year,  to  obtain  Parliamentary  and  press  approval 
for  an  Imperial  Cable  News  Service  to  which  the  Dominion  Govern- 
ment would  contribute  $20,000,  the  British  Government  $20,000 
and  the  daily  newspapers  of  Canada  $15,000  per  annum.  The 
Dominion  grant  was  included  in  the  Estimates  of  the  Department. 
The  Minister  shared  with  many  others  the  knowledge  that 
Canadian  world  news,  with  slight  exceptions,  came  from  American 
correspondents  in  London  and  other  world  capitals  to  New  York 
and  was  distributed  to  the  Continent  by  the  American  Associated 
Press;  that  while  the  distribution  from  N.Y.  had,  in  recent  years, 
been  through  the  hands  of  the  Canadian  Associated  Press,  Ltd.,  the 
material  used,  despite  revisions  or  eliminations,  remained  American 
in  origin  and,  unavoidably,  in  point  of  view — especially  as  to  Great 
Britain  and  British  Empire  conditions  and  politics.  There  were 
some  very  slight  special  Canadian  despatches  under  the  auspices 
of  the  Canadian  Associated  Press — taken  over  in  1918  by  the  Can- 
adian Press  Ltd. — and  as  a  result  of  a  small  subsidy  granted  for  a 
time  by  the  Dominion  Government  but  it  was  infimtesmal  in  the 
mass  of  other  material.  A  part  of  the  press  objected  to  Mr. 
RoweH's  proposal  on  the  ground  (1)  that  it  interfered  with  the 
liberty  of  the  press  and  (2)  that  it  was  British  propaganda.  No 
reference  was  made  to  the  continuous  though  subtle  American 
propaganda  of  the  existing  system.  The  chief  opposition  came 
from  the  Toronto  Telegram  and  to  Irving  E.  Robertson  of  that 
journal,  and  President  of  the  Canadian  Associated  Press,  Mr. 
Rowell  wrote  on  Apr.  12,  1920: 

(1)  We  were  advised  that  the  Canadian  Press,  Limited,  took  over  the  Canadian 
Associated  Press  some  12  or  18  months  ago,  and  that  the  affairs  of  the  C.A.P. 
are  really  now  under  the  control  of  the  Canadian  Press,  Limited.     The  Canadian 
Press,  Limited,  intimated  to  the  Government  that  if  the  new  Subsidy  was  granted 
to  cover  Imperial  News  Service,  the  subsidy  to  the  C.A.P.  might  be  discontinued. 
We  are  not  able  to  see  where  there  is  any  difference  in  principle  between  a  sub- 
sidy of  $8,000  to  the  Canadian  Associated  Press  and  a  subsidy  of  $20,000  to  the 
Canadian  Press,  Limited.     There  is,  however,  as  we  understand  it,  a  very  real 
difference  in  the  two.     The  subsidy  to  the  C.A.P.  was  originally  for  the  benefit 
of  a  limited  number  of  papers  only;  whereas  the  subsidy  to  the  Canadian  Press, 
Limited,  will  cover  all  the  Canadian  papers  members  of  this  Association. 

(2)  The  Service  rendered  originally  by  the  C.A.P.  was  of  a  much  more  limited 
character  than  will  be  the  new  proposed  Service  which  it  is  contemplated  will  be 


198  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

on  a  very  much  more  extensive  scale,  and  will  provide  the  Canadian  Press  with 
news  from  all  portions  of  the  Empire;  (3)  You  are  quite  in  error  in  assuming  that 
the  Service  has  any  political  character  in  the  sense  suggested,  or  any  Govern- 
mental interference,  or  control.  The  Canadian  Press,  Limited,  will  be  just  as 
free  as  the  C.A.P.  has  been  in  the  past;  in  fact,  in  this  respect  we  understand  the 
two  Services  stand  on  the  same  basis. 

A  voluminous  ensuing  correspondence  was  published  in  the 
Telegram  of  May  4;  Mr.  Robertson  opposing  all  subsidies  to  the 
press,  declaring  that  the  newspapers  should  stand  alone,  denouncing 
the  Imperial  Press  Conferences  and  "would-be  Beaverbrooks"  and 
claiming  (Apr.  16)  that  such  a  "sinister"  condition  as  was  proposed 
would  soon  replace  news  by  propaganda.  Mr.  Rowell  pointed  out 
(Apr.  24)  that  despite  his  opposition  to  the  proposed  subsidy,  Mr. 
Robertson  was  still  urging  $8,000  a  year  to  the  C.A.P.  E.  Norman 
Smith  of  the  Ottawa  Journal,  President  of  the  Canadian  Press, 
Ltd.,  wrote  at  length  to  Mr.  Rowell  (Apr.  21)  as  to  the  relations  of 
the  C.A.P.  and  his  organization:  "The  Canadian  Associated  Press 
was  established  prior  to  the  existence  of  the  larger  organization, 
known  as  Canadian  Press,  Limited.  Upon  the  development  of  the 
latter  into  a  national  organization,  the  separate  existence  of  the 
C.A.P.  became  unnecessary,  and  the  majority  of  its  shareholders 
were  and  are  willing  to  merge  the  two  institutions.  They  are 
practically  merged  now,  all  the  shareholders  of  the  C.A.P.,  being 
shareholders  of  C.P.,  and  only  a  few  technical  details  stand  in  the 
way  of  a  complete  amalgamation." 

Meanwhile,  the  Imperial  Government  had  done  its  share  and 
in  the  British  Commons  on  Mch.  8  Colonel  Amery  presented  and 
carried  estimates  for  £13,000  which  might  be  required  in  1919-20 
to  continue  in  a  modified  form  arrangements  made  during  the  War 
for  despatch  of  Press  messages  through  Renter's  Agency  to  the 
Overseas  Dominions  and  Colonies.  Contributions  to  the  cost  of 
the  Service  had,  he  said,  been  promised  by  the  Dominions  and 
Colonies  concerned.  The  actual  service  to  Canada  had  ceased  in 
October  last  but  the  Canadian  Government  had  been  discussing  the 
matter  with  the  Canadian  Press,  Limited.  On  May  19  representa- 
tives from  40  daily  newspapers,  published  in  every  part  of  the 
Dominion,  from  Sydney  to  Victoria,  attended  a  meeting  in  Toronto 
of  the  Canadian  Press,  Limited,  the  co-operative  and  mutual 
organization  of  Canada  for  the  supply  of  domestic  and  foreign  news 
services.  The  proposals  for  an  improved  Cable  News  service,  to  be 
entirely  within  the  control  of  the  Canadian  Press,  were  discussed  and 
Mr.  Robertson's  views  dominated  the  situation. 

It  was  officially  announced  that  the  Canadian  newspapers,  as  a 
body,  although  grateful  to  the  British  Government  for  its  offer  of 
financial  aid,  decided  that  they  could  not,  in  self-respect,  burden  the 
British  taxpayers;  they  were  prepared,  from  their  own  resources, 
and  by  continuation  of  aid  received  from  the  Ottawa  Government, 
to  develop  a  service  of  inter- Imperial  cable  news.  Following  this, 
the  proposed  grant  of  $20,000  by  the  Canadian  Government  fell 
through ;  on  June  30  the  House  was  asked  to  continue  a  local  vote 
of  $50,000  to  the  Canadian  Press,  Limited,  as  aid  in  the  transmission 


CANADA  AND  ITS  CABLE  NEWS;  IMPERIAL  PRESS  CONFERENCE     199 


of  telegraphic  news  from  East  to  West  over  the  large  vacant  spaces 
existing  between  certain  sections  of  the  country;  the  vote  of  $8,000 
to  "Press  Ltd/',  or  the  old  C.A.P.  service,  was  renewed.  The  mat- 
ter came  up  for  consideration  at  the  Imperial  Press  Conference  and 
at  the  9th  Congress  of  Chambers  of  Commerce.  The  following 
comment  (Dec.  25)  was  made  by  Canada,  the  London  weekly  journal 
of  Canadian  interests: 

It  is  unfortunate  that  owing  to  the  opposition  of  certain  of  the  larger  and  more 
wealthy  Canadian  newspapers  the  suggested  increase  in  the  Government  subsidy 
of  the  newspaper  cable  service  from  the  Mother  Country  to  Canada  will  not  be 
granted.  The  Canadian  daily  Press,  with  very  few  exceptions,  cannot  possibly 
be  said  to  enjoy,  at  all,  an  adequate  cable  service  from  the  capital  of  the  Empire. 
In  past  years  it  has  been  an  acknowledged  fact  that  British  news  to  Canada  was 
far  too  much  coloured  by  American  influence. 

The  Imperial  Press  Conference  of  1920.  Lord  Atholstan, 
proprietor  of  the  Montreal  Star,  was  Chairman  of  the  Canadian 
Branch  of  the  Empire  Press  Union,  under  whose  auspices  these 
Conferences  were  held,  and  the  active  chief  of  the  promoters  in 
Canada.  He  was  in  England  during  April,  was  entertained  at 
luncheons  by  The  Times  and  the  British  Newspapers  Proprietors' 
Association ;  incidentally,  he  took  his  seat  in  the  House  of  Lords  for 
the  first  time.  His  visit  helped  to  arouse  British  interest  in  the 
matter  while,  in  Canada,  the  Committee  having  local  arrangements 
in  hand  was  constituted  as  follows:  Lord  Atholstan,  Chairman; 
P.  D.  Ross  (The  Ottawa  Journal),  Treasurer;  J.  E.  Atkinson  (Tor- 
onto Star) ;  W.  J.  Mayrand  (Montreal  La  Presse),  and  W.  J.  Taylor 
(Woodstock  Sentinel- Review),  with  C.  F.  Crandall  (Montreal  Star), 
as  Secretary.  The  Dominion  and  various  Provincial  Governments 
made  grants  toward  expenses  and  the  Canadian  newspapers  sub- 
scribed to  a  Fund  of  $50,000.  The  programme  included  a  tour  of 
Canada,  and  those  finally  in  attendance  at  the  Conference  represent- 
ed many  influential  journals  of  the  United  Kingdom,  Australia, 
New  Zealand  and  South  Africa,  as  well  as  Canada — with  about  60 
from  Great  Britain  and  40  from  the  other  parts  of  the  Empire. 
India,  Newfoundland,  West  Indies,  Ceylon,  Egypt  and  other 
places  were  represented.  It  was  the  second  Conference  of  this 
nature — the  first  being  held  at  London  in  1909*  Some  of  the  most 
notable  of  those  who  arrived  in  Canada  at  the  end  of  July  were  as 
follows : 


GREAT  BRITAIN: 

Viscount  Burnham President,  Empire  Press  Union 

Lord  Apsley,  D.S.O.,  M.C Morning  Post 

Sir  Robert  Bruce,  U..D Herald 

H.  T.  Cadbury Daily  News 

Sir  Emsley  Cam News  of  the  World 

Harold  Harmsworth Western  Morning  News 

Col.  Sir  Arthur  Holbrook,  M.P Times 

P.  J.  Hopper Freeman's  Journal 

Sir  Roderick  Jones Renter's 

C.  D.  Leng Telegram. 

T.  B.  Maclachlan Scotsman 

Sir  Frank  Newnes The  Strand  Magazine... 

Dr.  Ellis  T.  Powell Financial  News 

Hugh  Spencer Westminster  Gazette 

Sir  Campbell  Stuart Times 


...London 

...London 

...Glasgow 

...London 

. . .  London 

...Plymouth 

...Portsmouth 

...Dublin 

...London 

...Sheffield 

...Edinburgh 

...London 

...London 

...London 

...London 


*NOTE. — See  The  Canadian  Annual  Review  for  1909,  Page  61  and  following. 


200  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

GREAT  BRITAIN — (Continued) 

Sir  Charles  Starmer, Northern  Daily  Echo,  etc London 

Sir  George  Toulmin.. Lancashire  Daily  Post.. 

AUSTRALIA: 

The  Hon.  C.  E.  Davis,  M.L.A Mercury. 


G.  E.  Fairfax Morning  Herald... 

Hon.  Theodore  Fink Herald. 

Hon.  J.  W.  Kirwan Miner 


London 

Hobart 


Sydney 

Melbourne 

Kalgoorlie 

Melbourne 


G.  Syme Age.. 

NEW  ZEALAND  AND  SOUTH  AFRICA: 

H.  Horton New  Zealand  Herald Wellington 

E.  Abbey  Jones Daily  Times. Southland 

T.  W.  Leys Star. Auckland 

P.  Selig Daily  Press Christchurch 

p'  Davies Witness. Natal 

C.  D.  Don Star. Johannesburg 

R.  S.  Ward-Jackson Rand  Daily  Mail Johannesburg 

D.  M.  Ollemans The  Friend Bloemfontein 

Others  present  were  Sir  Howard  D'Egville,  Sir  Gilbert  Parker, 
Robert  Donald,  Sir  Harry  Brittain,  M.P.,  Miss  M.  F.  Billington  of 
the  Daily  Telegraph — the  only  woman  delegate — and  Sir  Patrick 
McGrath  of  Newfoundland.  Lord  Burnham  was  Chairman  of  the 
British  Delegation,  G.  E.  Fairfax  of  the  Australian,  Ward  Jackson 
of  the  South  African  and  T.  W.  Leys  of  the  New  Zealand.  The 
Victorian  arrived  at  Sydney,  N.S.,  on  July  27  with  98  accredited 
delegates  on  board;  a  large  number  of  messages  of  welcome  from 
leading  Canadians  and  representatives  of  Canadian  centres  were 
received.  On  the  28th  the  party  arrived  at  Halifax  and  were  officially 
welcomed  by  the  Lieut. -Governor  and  Provincial  Premier  with 
replies  by  Lord  Burnham  and  Robert  Donald.  The  latter  dealt 
with  what  he  termed  "the  moral  lapse  of  America"  in  not  supporting 
the  Versailles  Treaty  and  the  League  of  Nations  and  described  the 
burden  thrown  upon  Britain. 

Grand  Pre*  and  the  Land  of  Evangeline  and  Truro  were  visited 
and  St.  John  gave  a  warm  reception  to  the  delegates  on  the  30th; 
at  Fredericton  on  the  31st  a  banquet  was  held  in  the  old  Legislative 
Chamber  with  Sir  Campbell  Stuart  as  the  chief  speaker ;  in  Quebec 
on  Aug.  1st  Lord  Burnham  and  the  Delegation  entertained  Capt. 
Waite  and  the  officers  of  the  Victorian  at  a  dinner ;  Grand  M£re  and 
the  Laurentide  Pulp  works  were  visited  en  route  to  Montreal  where, 
on  the  3rd,  a  special  Convocation  of  McGill  University  conferred 
the  Hon.  degree  of  LL.D.  upon  Lord  Burnham,  Sir  Harry  Brittain, 
R.  S.  Ward  Jackson  and  Thomas  W.  Leys.  Here,  also,  a  luncheon 
was  tendered  by  the  City  with  Hon.  Chas.  Marcil  speaking  for  the 
administration  and  Sir  H.  Brittain  for  the  visitors;  here  Lord 
Atholstan  entertained  the  delegates  and  400  guests,  all  told,  at  a 
brilliant  banquet  in  the  Ritz-Carlton — the  speakers  including  Sir 
Lomer  Gouin,  Sir  J.  S.  Willison,  Fernand  Rinfret,  M.P.,  J.  R. 
Rathom  of  the  Providence  Journal,  Lord  Burnham;  while  cables 
were  read  addressed  by  H.M.  the  King  and  Mr.  Lloyd  George  to 
Lord  Atholstan.  The  delegates  arrived  at  Ottawa  on  Aug.  4  and 
here  the  real  business  of  the  occasion  commenced. 

The  Conference  was  opened  on  the  5th  by  an  address  from  H.  E. 
the  Duke  of  Devonshire  and  speeches  from  Mr.  Premier  Meighen 
and  Hon.  Mackenzie  King.  Upon  motion  of  Lord  Atholstan,  Lord 
Burnham,  Chairman  of  the  British  Empire  Press  Union,  was  elected 


CANADA  AND  ITS  CABLE  NEWS;  IMPERIAL  PRESS  CONFERENCE    201 

Chairman  of  the  Conference ;  Lord  Atholstan,  himself,  was  appointed 
Hon.  Chairman.  The  first  subject  of  discussion  was  that  of  cables 
and  cable  rates  and  wireless  services;  as  to  the  latter  a  Resolution 
was  passed  in  favour  of  "providing  the  British  Empire  and  the 
world  with  advantages  of  wireless,  telegraphic  and  telephonic  com- 
munications";  in  the  evening  a  Government  banquet  was  given 
with  the  Cover  nor- General  presiding.  Mr.  Meighen  declared  that : 
"The  distribution  of  news  is  now  the  greatest  trust  in  the  whole 
body  democratic.  The  opportunities  for  good  are  infinite,  the 
possibilities  of  mischief  are  just  as  vast.  In  my  way  of  looking  at  it 
there  is  only  one  motto  for  a  good  newspaperman :  'The  truth  shall 
make  you  free'."  Hon.  P.  E.  Blondin,  Postmaster-General,  on  the 
6th  made  a  strong  plea  for  the  strengthening  of  mutual  under- 
standing between  the  nations  of  the  Empire;  J.  W.  Dafoe  of  the 
Winnipeg  Free  Press  followed  in  an  appeal  for  a  common  ideal 
amongst  British  Dominions  and  co-operation  with  the  United 
States — "We  are  a  combination  of  nations  by  consent."  Sir 
George  Toulmin  wanted  Imperial  partnership,  Hon.  J.  W.  Kir  wan 
declared  that  equality  of  status  involved  similarity  of  obligation. 
Resolutions  regarding  Cables,  Wireless  and  other  Communications 
and  Imperial  Cable  News  Service  were  approved,  as  follows : 

(a)  This  Confeience  is  strongly  of  opinion  that  it  has  become  necessary  to 
secure  forthwith  facilities  for  the  better,  quicker,  and  cheaper  conveyancr*bf  News 
throughout  the  Empire,  and  calls  upon  the  Empire  Press  Union  to  take  immediate 
steps  to  attain  this  end. 

(b)  This  Confeience  stiongly  recommends  the  Governments  of  Great  Britain 
and  Ireland,  of  the  Dominions,  and  of  India  to  encourage  the  development  of 
cable,  wireless,  and  other  facilities  for  the  exchange  of  news  and  opinion  within  the 
Empire,  and  to  assist  in  securing  reduced  rates  for  such  intercommunication ;  any 
such  assistance  to  appear  specifically  in  the  estimates  of  public  expenditure,  and  to 
be  so  directed  as  not  to  affect  the  quality  of  the  news  service  supplied  or  the  free- 
dom of  the  newspapers  so  served. 

(c)  This  Conference  is  of  opinion  that  the  full  utility  of  cable  and  wireless 
communications,  as  a  factor  in  educating  public  opinion  and  in  maintaining  a  good 
understanding  between  all  peoples  of  the  Empire,  will  not  be  attained  until  rates 
a~e  reduced  to  a  basic  charge  of  one  penny  per  word  for  Press  messages  throughout 
the  whole  of  the  British  Empire. 

(d)  This  Conference  is  strongly  of  opinion  that  steps  should  at  once  be  taken 
to  provide  the  British  Empire  and  the  world  with  the  advantages  of  wireless  tele- 
graphic and  telephonic  communications,  and  it  urgently  requests  the  Govern- 
ments of  the  Empire  to  secure  by  public  or  by  full  facilities  for  private  enterprise, 
at  an  early  date,  adequate  wireless  services  throughout  the  Empire. 

The  vital  question  of  the  preparation  and  despatch  of  reliable 
news  from  London — as  the  collecting  and  distributing  point  of 
world  news  to  this  Continent — was  discussed  but  no  decision  arrived 
at.  One  side  dealt,  very  guardedly  as  a  rule,  with  the  Americanized 
nature  of  all  press  despatches  from  London — prepared  by  Americans 
and  for  Americans;  the  others  feared  British  propaganda  if  placed 
under  control  of  a  Canadian-British  news  agency.  R.  E.  Kingsford, 
K.C.,  of  Toronto,  on  behalf  of  a  number  of  organizations,  presented  a 
protest  against  the  enormous  circulation  of  United  States  magazines 
in  Canada,  reviewed  the  disadvantage  of  having  British  magazines 
marketed  here  in  United  States  editions  and  urged  the  need  of  a 
British  News  Service.  As  to  the  latter  point  the  Memorial  sug- 


202  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

gested  that  the  American  Associated  Press  despatches  having  been 
prepared  for  United  States  consumption,  were  not  suitable  for 
Canadian  readers;  the  attitude  and  policy  of  Great  Britain  was 
very  frequently  garbled  in  the  News  services  of  the  United  States. 
Partly  in  this  connection  and  on  motion  of  P.  D.  Ross,  the  Con- 
ference declared  1hat  "Postal  rates  within  the  Empire  for  newspapers 
and  periodicals  should  not  exceed  the  lowest  rates  in  force  between 
any  foreign  country  and  any  part  of  the  Empire."  Another  Resolu- 
tion was  approved  expressing  opposition  to  any  news  carrier  being 
concerned,  directly  or  indirectly,  with  the  compilation  or  distribution 
of  news. 

On  Aug.  7,  following  a  discussion  of  Newsprint  and  paper 
troubles  and  a  statement  from  A.  L.  Dawe  of  the  Canadian  Pulp 
and  Paper  Association,  the  Conference  declared  that  "the  question 
of  paper  supplies  being  of  vital  importance  to  members  of  the 
Empire  Press  Union,  steps  should  be  taken  to  insure  adequate  sup- 
plies throughout  the  Empire."  Other  Resolutions  passed  were 
(1)  supporting  cheaper  postal  rates  for  letters  throughout  the 
Empire;  (2)  asking  the  Empire  Press  Union  to  appoint  a  Committee 
to  confer  "with  all  Universities  within  the  Empire  which  provide 
courses  of  journalism,  in  order  to  frame  a  scheme  of  travel  scholar- 
ships within  the  Empire  for  young  journalists  of  proved  capacity"; 
(3)  urgitig  the  "advisability  of  bringing  the  commercial  laws  of  the 
various  Dominions  as  much  as  possible  into  line" ;  (4)  approving  the 
"harmonizing  of  curricula  in  the  Universities  of  the  Empire  as  far  as 
possible,  and  consistently  with  exigencies  and  requirements  of 
each;"  (5)  urging  the  need  for  standardizing  the  Naturalization 
Laws  of  the  Empire ;  (6)  expressing  congratulations  to  the  Govern- 
ments concerned  upon  the  Canada- West  Indies  commercial  Treaty ; 
(7)  declaring  that  whatever  assistance  be  given  by  the  Government 
in  the  interests  of  the  more  extensive  dissemination  of  Imperial 
news  the  Press  and  all  news  services  "be  and  remain  independent  of 
Government  or  official  control";  (8)  urging  "the  interchange  and 
publication  of  a  larger  volume  of  Empire  news,  apart  from  political 
propaganda,  than  at  present  pertains."  An  address  was  given  by 
Sir  George  Foster,  and  after  formal  motions  of  thanks  a  Resolution 
was  passed,  enlarging  the  membership  of  the  Empire  Press  Union 
to  admit  weekly  and  trade  journals  and  to  hold  a  Conference  every 
4  years;  the  Conference  then  concluded  its  labours  and  the  final 
Ottawa  function  was  a  garden-party  at  Government  House. 

The  gathering  had  been  a  success  in  bringing  together  men  of 
many  minds  from  many  countries;  it  had  skated  over  the  most 
vital  of  Imperial  problems  and  that  most  important  of  all  Empire 
press  matters — Cable  news;  it  showed,  however,  a  general  desire  to 
conciliate,  to  agree,  to  harmonize  Imperial  difficulties  and  seek  union 
rather  than  disunion.  There  were  some  conspicuous  speakers. 
Lord  Burnham,  of  course,  was  a  favourite  everywhere,  J.  W.  Dafoe 
of  Winnipeg,  Fernand  Rinfret  of  Montreal,  John  Nelson  of  Van- 
couver, Sir  Campbell  Stuart,  Ward  Jackson  of  Cape  Town,  Sir 
Robert  Bruce  of  Glasgow,  Robert  Donald  and  Dr.  Ellis  T.  Powell 


CANADA  AND  ITS  CABLE  NEWS;  IMPERIAL  PRESS  CONFERENCE   203 

were  notable.  Following  the  close  of  the  Conference  many  of  the 
visiting  delegates  and  many  of  the  Canadians  travelled  across  the 
continent  as  guests  of  the  Government  and  the  C.P.R.,  the  Can- 
adian National  Railways  or  the  Grand  Trunk,  and  were  accorded 
the  warmest  greetings  everywhere. 

Toronto,  Hamilton  and  Niagara  Falls  were  the  first  places 
visited.  At  a  Civic  banquet  in  Toronto  (Aug.  9)  Sir  Campbell 
Stuart  declared  that  "in  the  background  of  all  our  lives  a  real 
Imperial  soul  is  developing  to  guard  and  guide  this  Empire,  and  it 
is  destined  to  be,  through  all  the  coming  ages,  the  unseen  pilot  in  its 
course."  Here,  also,  Toronto  University  conferred  the  Hon.  LL.D. 
upon  Robert  Donald,  Vice-Chairman  of  the  Empire  Press  Union, 
Geoffrey  E.  Fairfax  of  the  Sydney  Morning  Herald,  Australia;  Sir 
Robert  Bruce,  and  the  Rt.  Hon.  Sir  Gilbert  Parker,  Bart.;  Miss 
Billington  of  the  Telegraph  was  specially  honoured  by  the  Canadian 
Women's  Press  Club  and  a  luncheon  was  given  the  Delegates  at  the 
Royal  Canadian  Yacht  Club.  They  were  at  Guelph  on  Aug.  13 
with  a  welcome  by  Hon.  E.  C.  Drury;  then  came  the  run  by  rail  to 
Sarnia  and  thence  by  the  Harmonic  across  Lake  Huron  and  Lake 
Superior  to  Port  Arthur  and  Fort  William ;  following  receptions  here 
Winnipeg  was  reached  on  the  16th  with  various  functions  in  honour 
of  the  visitors.  Portage  la  Prairie,  Carberry  and  Brandon — with  the 
grain  fields  in  fine  shape — next  received  the  Delegates  and  Regina  on 
the  18th  succeeded  Moose  Jaw  as  the  point  of  Interest. 

In  the  Saskatchewan  capital  they  were  entertained  at  luncheon 
by  the  Provincial  Government;  at  Gleichen  on  the  19th  they  Saw 
a  "Wild  West  Stampede"  and  here  Lord  Burnham  was  made  a 
Blackfoot  chief  with  due  ceremony.  In  Calgary  the  City  gave  a 
dinner  to  the  visitors  and  Mrs.  J.  H.  Woods  a  garden-party;  Banff, 
in  the  heart  of  the  mountains,  was  reached  on  the  21st  after  a  trip 
by  motor  as  the  guests  of  the  Southern  Alberta  Press  Association 
through  100  miles  of  foothills  and  towering  peaks;  at  Lake  Winder- 
mere,  B.C.,  a  reception  was  tendered  on  behalf  of  Southeast  Koot- 
enay.  At  Vancouver  on  Aug.  25  after  having  covered  5,000  miles 
since  July  31,  Sir  Roderick  Jones  paid  high  tribute  in  the  press  to 
the  organization  of  the  tour:  "I  have  participated  in  tours  through 
Europe  and  Africa,  but  have  never  seen  one  so  well  organized.  Mr. 
C.  F.  Crandall  is,  in  a  large  measure,  responsible  for  its  success." 
The  Pacific  cities  duly  welcomed  the  visitors  by  the  usual  enter- 
tainments; there  was  a  Civic  dinner  at  Vancouver  and  visits  to 
lumber  camps  and  the  plant  of  the  Canadian  Fishing  Co. ;  two  days 
were  spent  on  Vancouver  Island  with  an  official  reception  at  Vic- 
toria by  the  Lieut.- Co vernor  and  a  dinner  by  the  Attorney-General, 
Hon.  j.  W.  de  B.  Farris;  the  famous  "Sunken  Gardens"  of  R.  P. 
Butchart  were  seen. 

After  parting  with  some,  who  returned  by  the  Pacific  to  Aus- 
tralia or  New  Zealand,  the  return  trip  was  made  via  the  National 
Railways,  Jasper  Park  and  the  famous  "Playground  of  the  Rockies," 
and  Edmonton  was  reached  on  Sept.  1st.  Here,  at  a  Provincial 
Government  banquet  Lord  Burnham  advocated  the  creation  of  a 


204 


THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 


Council  sitting  in  London,  on  which  the  Dominions  would  be 
represented  by  resident  Ministers.  Wainwright  and  Prince  Albert 
were  visited  and  at  Saskatoon  on  the  3rd  the  University  of  Saskatch- 
ewan was  inspected.  At  Winnipeg  there  was  a  Canadian  Club 
luncheon  for  the  delegates.  Lord  Burnham  and  others  were  in 
Toronto  again,  on  Sept.  8,  and  present  at  an  Exhibition  luncheon 
where  Sir  Charles  Starmer  had  a  cheering  word  as  to  conditions  in 
England:  "Industrially,  the  situation  is  not  as  bad  as  some  would 
have  you  believe.  Canada  sometimes  gets  a  distorted  view  of 
English  affairs,  but  I  think  that  can  be  overcome  when  there  is  a 
direct  Cable  service  from  England."  At  Montreal  on  Sept.  10  Lord 
Burnham  told  the  press  that:  "We  did  not  come  to  preach,  or  to 
bring  a  message/'  From  Quebec  a  party  of  55  sailed  on  Sept.  15 
by  the  Empress  of  Britain  C.P.O.S.  after  a  farewell  luncheon  given 
by  the  visitors  to  local  newspapermen  and  certain  citizens  and  an 
official  luncheon  by  the  Quebec  Government  with  eloquent  parting 
words  from  Hon.  L.  A.  Taschereau  and  Hon.  Athanase  David. 

In  London  on  Nov.  2nd  Lord  Burnham,  as  President  of  the 
2nd  Imperial  Press  Conference,  was  entertained  at  luncheon  by  the 
Empire  Press  Union.  Lord  Northcliffe  presided  over  a  distinguish- 
ed gathering  and  presentations  were  made  from  the  British 
delegates  to  Lady  Burnham  and  to  F.  Crosbie  Roles,  Hon.  Secretary 
of  that  Delegation.  On  Dec.  16  a  Dinner  was  given  to  the 
returned  delegates  by  the  Canadian  Association  in  London  with 
Lieut. -Col.  Grant  Morden  in  the  chair  and  speeches  from  Sir  George 
Perley,  Sir  G.  McLaren  Brown,  Rt.  Hon.  F.  G.  Kellaway,  M.P., 
F.  C.  Wade,  K.C.,  and  W.  C.  Noxon.  Incidents  of  the  Conference 
and  Tour  included  presentation  to  the  Delegates  of  a  Guide  Book 
to  Canada  entitled  Canada:  East  and  West,  prepared  by  J.  Castell 
Hopkins,  Author  of  The  Canadian  Annual  Review,  at  request  of 
the  Canadian  Committee;  the  publication  of  a  handsome  volume 
by  Robert  Donald  recording  the  history  of  the  Conference;  the 
presentation  to  Lord  and  Lady  .Burnham,  by  the  delegates,  of  a 
magnificent  Canadian  moose  head  with  24  points;  the  personal  in- 
terest taken  in  the  Tour  by  J.  Murray  Gibbon,  in  charge  of  the 
C.P.R.  publicity  interests,  H.  R.  Charlton  of  the  G.T.R.  and  W.  L. 
Crighton,  Canadian  National  Railways.  Following  is  a  list  of  the 
Canadian  Delegates. 


Lord  Atholstan 

.  E.  Atkinson 

.  R.  Burnett 

.Ion.  Frank  Carrel,  M.L.C 

C.  F.  Craudall 

J.  W.  Dafoe 

F.  B.  Ellis 

M.  R.  Jennings 

W.  F.  Kerr 

Oswald  May  rand 

John  Nelson 

G.  Fred  Pearson 

P.  D.  Rodd,  LL.D 

W.  J.  Taylor "™ 

Ma j. -Gen.  Sir  David  Watson 
T.  H.  Woods 

.  B.  Maclean 

N.  R.  Davies 

W.  S.  Douglas 


Daily  Star Montreal 

Daily  Star Toronto 

The  Guardian Charlottetown 

Telegraph Quebec 

Daily  Star Montreal 

Free  Press Winnipeg 

The  Globe St.  John 

The  Journal Edmonton 

The  Leader Regina 

La  Presse Montreal 

The  World Vancouver 

Morning  Chronicale Halifax 

The  Journal Ottawa 

Sentinel- Review Woodstock 

The  Chronicle Quebec 

The  Herald Calgary 

Maclean's  Magazine Toronto 

The  Mercury Renfrew 

Mail  and  Empire Toronto 


CHAMBERS  OF  COMMERCE  OF  THE  EMPIRE  CONGRESS  IN  1920      205 


J.  M.  Eastwood 

J.  M.  Imrie 

Miss  M.  MacMurchy 

Lieut. -Col.  Parkinson 

E.  Roy  Sayles 

L.  J.  Tarte 

Senator  Smeaton  White... 
Sir  John  Willison 


.The  Times Hamilton 

.Daily  Newspaper  Association Toronto 

.Women's  Press  Association Ottawa 

.The  Journal Ottawa 

.Weekly  Newspaper  Association Toronto 

.La  Patrie Montreal 

.The  Gazette Montreal 

.London  Times  Correspondent Toronto 


The  Chamb- 
er* of  Com- 
merce  Con- 
gress, 1920. 


The  9th  Congress  of  the  Chambers  of  Com- 
merce of  the  Empire  was  held  at  Toronto  on  Sept. 
17-24,  1920.  Its  consideration  here  has  been  car- 
ried over  from  the  1920  volume.  The  first  of  these 
gatherings  had  been  held  at  London  in  1886,  in  1903 
the  meeting  was  at  Montreal  and  in  1909  at  Sydney,  Australia ; 
Lord  Desborough,  K.C.V.O.,  Chairman  of  the  1912  Congress — 
the  last  one  held  owing  to  the  War — was  President  in  1920  as  he, 
also,  was  of  the  British  Imperial  Chamber  of  Commerce.  The 
latter  body  was  a  sort  of  permanent  Bureau  in  charge  of  ar- 
rangements with  116  organizations  affiliated;  C.  E.  Musgrave 
was  Hon.  Secretary.  The  object  of  the  Congress,  which  was  held 
triennially  (alternately  in  London  and  the  Overseas  Dominions), 
was  "to  give  expression  to  Imperial  commercial  opinion  in  mat- 
ters directly  or  indirectly  affecting  commercial  and  industrial 
affairs." 

H.  M.  the  King  was  Patron  of  the  Congress  and  at  Toronto 
the  Duke  of  Devonshire  was  Hon.  President.  In  London  the 
Organizing  Committee  included  Sir  G.  McLaren  Brown,  Sir  C.  A. 
Hanson,  M.P.,  and  Charles  Cambie ;  in  Toronto  Sir  J.  W.  Woods, 
K.B.E.,  was  Chairman  of  Committee ;  A.  E.  Ames,  D.  L.  Carley, 
William  Douglas  and  D.  O.  Wood,  Chairmen  of  Sub-Committees, 
and  F.  G.  Morley  Secretary.  The  Delegates  in  attendance  at 
Toronto  when  the  Congress  was  opened  on  Sept.  17  represented 
the  chief  cities  of  the  United  Kingdom ;  the  six  greater  cities  of 
Australia ;  the  Chambers  of  Commerce  of  Bengal,  Ceylon,  and 
Upper  India ;  the  West  Indies  and  the  British  Chambers  in  Co- 
logne, Paris  and  Sao  Paulo.  Representative  men  in  attendance 
included  Stanley  Machin,  President  of  the  London  Chamber; 
A.  J.  Hobson,  LL.D.,  President  of  the  Association  of  British 
Chambers  of  Commerce ;  Sir  Thomas  Mackenzie,  High  Commis- 
sioner for  New  Zealand  in  London ;  Mark  Sheldon,  Australian 
Trade  Commissioner  to  the  United  States;  O.  E.  Bodington, 
Vice-President  of  the  British  Chamber  in  Paris;  Sir  Alex.  Mc- 
Robert,  India ;  R.  F.  S.  Hardie,  Ceylon ;  J.  F.  Darling,  C.B.S.,  Lon- 
don; Sir  Harold  E.  Boulton,  Bart.,  London;  W.  F.  Cockshutt, 
M.P.,  Brantford;  Lieut.-Col.  W.  N.  Ponton,  Belleville;  Lloyd 
Harris,  Brantford;  Sir  Edmund  Walker  and  Sir  James  Woods, 
Toronto. 

In  speaking  at  the  opening  meeting  Lionel  H.  Clarke,  Lieut.- 
Governor,  welcomed  the  Delegates  for  the  Province  and  T.  L. 
Church,  Mayor,  for  the  City ;  Charles  Marriott,  President  of  the 
Toronto  Board  of  Trade,  was  Chairman  and  declared  that  "the 
business  of  the  Empire  should  be  carried  on  for  the  benefit  of  all 


206  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

the  people  who  are  its  co-operative  shareholders";  Sir  James 
Woods  stated  that  "the  main  object  of  the  Congress,  as  I  see  it 
from  a  Canadian  viewpoint,  is  that  every  dollar's  worth  of  goods 
purchased  in  Canada  should  come  from  some  part  of  the  Em- 
pire. We  want  efficient,  prompt  and  cheap  cable  and  wireless 
service,  and  must  get  our  British  news  direct,  instead  of  filter- 
ing through  another  country."  In  his  reply,  Lord  Desborough 
said:  "I  think  I  may  say  that,  stricken  though  England  has 
'been,  she  is  not  yet  decrepit,  and  you  will  find  she  will  be  able 
both  materially  and  financially,  to  contribute  to  the  rebuilding  of 
the  other  portions  of  the  British  Empire."  The  first  business 
meeting  was  inaugurated  in  Convocation  Hall  of  the  University 
of  Toronto,  by  a  thoughtful  speech  from  the  President,  Sir 
Robert  Falconer,  dealing  with  the  relations  of  Education,  Science 
and  Commerce.  Lord  Desborough,  in  his  Presidential  address, 
reviewed  the  Congresses  of  the  past  and  stated  the  trade  of  the 
Empire,  in  1918  as  13,000  millions  of  dollars  and  its  population, 
without  the  recent  German  territories,  as  450  millions. 

Many  Resolutions  were  presented  and  discussed  during  fol- 
lowing days,  the  debates  were  informative  and  full  of  useful 
data,  the  speeches  were  strongly  Imperialistic  in  tone.  Stanley 
Machin,  Mark  Sheldon,  Lieut.-Col.  W.  N.  Ponton,  O.  E.  Boding- 
ton,  Sir  H.  Boulton,  H.  L.  Symonds,  W.  F.  Cockshutt,  Sir  T.  Mac- 
kenzie, R.  J.  Graham  (Belleville),  Lloyd  Harris,  A.  J.  Hobson, 
Hon.  Frank  Carrel,  Quebec,  J.  A.  Ayton  (Derby),  Charles  Mar- 
riott, J.  G.  Scott  and  Joseph  Picard,  Quebec,  F.  L.  Moorhouse, 
Huddersfield,  C.  H.  Catelli,  Montreal,  A.  Barton  Kent,  London 
(England),  Leon  Lorrain,  Montreal,  D.  A.  Cameron,  Toronto, 
took  an  active  part  in  the  proceedings  and  discussions. 

Perhaps  the  most  important  of  these  addresses  was  J.  F. 
Darling's  proposal  for  the  organization  of  an  Imperial  bank- 
clearing  system  based  upon  the  Bank  of  England.  He  would, 
first  of  all,  "follow  the  lead  of  the  United  States  and  introduce 
bills  of  exchange  as  a  currency  basis  and  thus  improve  somewhat 
on  the  Federal  Reserve  system."  Following  the  stabilization  of 
exchange  Mr.  Darling  declared  that  his  Central  bank  scheme 
would  only  require  the  co-operation  of  the  125  banks  of  the 
British  Empire — plus  the  enormous  number  of  branches.  It 
would  not  compete  with  other  Banks  in  ordinary  banking  busi- 
ness, but  be  the  banker  of  Governments  and  of  Banks  with  a 
central  office  in  London  and  branches  throughout  the  Empire. 

The  plan  included  (1)  an  extension  of  the  Bank  of  England's 
note  issue  against  self-liquidating  Bills  of  Exchange ;  (2)  Bank 
of  England  notes  to  be  used  in  place  of  gold  against  any  increase 
in  existing  Note  issues  in  the  Empire;  (3)  the  Bank  of  England 
to  open  offices  wherever  necessary  in  order  to  keep  the  accounts 
of  the  banks  of  the  Empire ;  (4)  the  Bank  to  make  transfers  at 
par  in  its  books,  when  necessary  by  cable,  between  the  accounts 
of  these  banks;  (5)  the  capital  of  the  Bank  of  England  to  be 
increased  to,  say,  £20,000,000  by  alloting  the  increase  of  £5,447,000 


CHAMBERS  OF  COMMERCE  OF  THE  EMPIRE  CONGRESS  IN  1920      207 

to  the  Dominions ;  (6)  the  Dominions  to  have  representatives  on 
the  Board  of  the  Bank  of  England.  Sir  Edmund  Walker,  in  his 
comment  upon  the  proposals,  pointed  to  Canada's  difficulty  in 
being  associated  so  closely  in  trade,  finance  and  currency  condi- 
tions with  the  United  States;  geography  had  made  New  York 
the  centre  of  the  continent  and  the  settlement  basis  for  Canadian 
financial  interests.  There  was  no  serious  discussion  of  the 
Banking  scheme.  The  following  Resolutions  were  carried: 

1.  A  message  of  loyalty  to  H.  M.  the  King  and  expression  of  grati- 
tude to  His  Majesty's  forces  on  sea  and  land  and  in  the  air  for  their  serr 
vices  in  the  War. 

2.  That  the   Congress   records   with   satisfaction   the   action   of   His 
Majesty's  Government  in  convening  the  Imperial  Statistical  Conference, 
and  desires  to  express  its  endorsement  of  the  proposal  for  the  establish- 
ment in  London  of  a  Central  Bureau  of  Statistics,  adequately  equipped 
and  staffed,  for  the  purpose  of  obtaining,  collating,  examining  and  pub- 
lishing statistics  which  bear  upon  the  conditions  and  resources  of  the 
Empire  and  the  relations  of  its  members  with  one  another  and  the  rest 
of  the  world. 

3.  That  this  Congress  regrets  the  apparent  exclusion  from  the  Im- 
perial Shipping  Committee  of  representatives  of  shipping  and  trading 
interests  of  the  British  Dominions  and  Dependencies. 

4.  That   a   comprehensive    summary  of   the   industries,   natural    re- 
sources and  advantages  of  all  parts  of  the  Empire,  with  authoritative 
reports   from  time  to  time   upon   current   conditions   and   development, 
should  be  prepared  so  as  to  be  available  to  all,  and  that  the  emigration 
of  British  citizens  between  Great  Britain  and  her  Overseas  Dominions 
be  facilitated  and  encouraged  and,  if  necessary,  subsidized. 

5.  That  this  Congress,  realizing  the  importance  to  the  Empire  of 
the  textile  industry  and  the  many  trades  subsidiary  thereto,  views  with 
concern  the  probable  inadequacy  of  future  supplies  of  raw  cotton  and 
urges  the  Imperial  and  Colonial  Governments  to  take  all  possible  steps, 
in  close  co-operation,  to  advance  and  promote  the  growing  of  cotton 
within  the  Empire. 

6.  That  a  commercial  survey  of  the  timber  available  in  the  Empire 
should  be  made  by  the  competent  authorities,  with  a  view  to  the  larger 
utilization  of  supplies  from  this  source  and  the  development  of  practical 
forestry  on  scientific  lines. 

7.  That  this  Congress  reiterates  the  opinion  as  to  the  urgent  neces- 
sity of  establishing  without  further  delay  cable  communication  between 
the  various  parts  of  the  Empire,  passing  solely  through  British  terri- 
tory, and  recommends  that  a  sufficient  subsidy  be  provided  by  the  par- 
ticipating Dominions,  or  Colonies  and  Great  Britain. 

8.  That  as  to  Cables  the  date  of  filing  message  and  name  of  country 
of  origin  should  be  recorded  on  all  messages ;  that  the  whole  question  of 
war-time  censorship,  use  of  public  and  private  codes,  transmitting  signa- 
tures to  all  cablegrams,  and  cable  and  telegraphic  delays,  be  considered 
by  the  British  Imperial  Council  of  Commerce  with  a  view  to  the  formu- 
lation of  a  plan  of  operation  on  the  outbreak  of  war. 

9.  That  this  Congress  desires  to  emphasize  the  urgent  necessity  of 
establishing  a  network  of  high-power  wireless  stations  throughout  the 
Empire  and  urges   the  Home  and  Dominion   Governments   to  take  the 
necessary  steps  to  this  end  without  further  delay. 

10.  That  the  movement  initiated  in  1913  for  promoting  the  establish- 
ment of  an  Imperial  Air  Fleet  and  an  all-red  route  of  aeroplanes  and  air- 
ships round  the  Bhitish  Empire  merits  cordial  and  active  support. 

11.  That  this  Congress  re-affirms  its  opinion  in  favour  of  Preferen- 
tial trade  within  the  British  Empire  and  pledges  itself  to  press  upon  the 
various  Governments  concerned  the  desirability  of  taking  action  to  give 


208  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

effect  to  this  principle;  that,  in  any  consideration  of  Preferential  trade, 
tariffs  should  be  framed  in  regard  to  the  rates  of  water  freight  and  other 
differential  conditions,  if  any,  prevailing  in  exporting  countries;  that 
every  effort  should  be  made  to  promote  reciprocity  with  all  parts  of  the 
British  Empire. 

12.  That  the  Home  Government  be  asked  to  call  an  Imperial  Con- 
ference on  the  stabilization  of  our  inter-Empire  exchanges  by  the  co- 
operation of  the  Home  Government  with  the  Governments  of  the  Do- 
minions and  India. 

13.  That  it  is  desirable  that,  with  a  view  to  the  encouragement  of 
closer  trade  relations  with  the  Empire,  special  efforts  should  be  made 
by  various  existing  propagandist  agencies,  and  especially  by  the  wider 
distribution   of  trade  journals   throughout  the   Empire,   and   that  more 
favourable  postal  facilities  should  be  accorded  by  the  various  Govern- 
ments to  this  end;  that  wider  publicity  and  tuition  be  given  in  regard  to 
the  necessity  of  manufactures  adapting  their  wares  to  the  requirements 
of  importing  countries. 

14.  That  all  associated  Chambers  and  Boards  be  asked  to  give  em- 
ployment preference  to  ex-Service  men. 

15.  That  negotiations  should  be  at  once  initiated  looking  to  the  abro- 
gation of  the  30  per  cent,  differential  duty  established  by  Venezuela  upon 
products  of  the  British  West  Indies. 

16.  That  it  is  desirable  that  shipowners  and  others  in  the  United 
Kingdom  who  control  shipping  and  freight  rates  should  be  legally  re- 
quired so  to  conduct  their  business  that  other  countries  are  not  favour- 
ed ;  that  the  time  has  arrived  for  the  repeal  of  all  existing  legislation  and 
the  substitution  therefor  of  an  Empire  Merchant  Shipping  Act,  to  apply 
to  all  vessels  entering  or  clearing  at  any  Custom  House  within  the  Em- 
pire. 

17.  That  the  British  Merchant  Marine  should  be  maintained  in  its 
commanding  position  and  that  every  Colony  possessing  the  facilities  to 
aid  in  this  purpose  be  encouraged  to  maintain  shipyards  and  to  contribute 
all  the  British  bottoms  possible,  thus  retaining  for  the  benefit  of  the  Em- 
pire the  skilled  mechanics  who  are  being  sought  by  other  countries  ;  that 
the  establishment  of  free  ports  should  be  studied  by  the  Imperial  and 
Colonial  Governments  with  the  view,  if  the  project  be  approved,  that  at 
least  one  free  port  should  be  established  at  the  terminal  point  of  each 
important  system  of  navigation  ;  that  trade  between  the  ports  of  the 
British  Empire  should  henceforth  be  regarded  as  "coastwise"  for  the  pur- 
pose of  shipping  subject  to  power  being  reserved  to  enter  into  arrange- 
ments of  a  reciprocal  character. 

18.  That  the  British  Imperial  Council  of  Commerce  be  requested  to 
take  into  consideration  the  desirability  of  having  prepared  a  manual  on 
the  procedure  it  is,  inter  alia,  necessary  for  commercial   consignees   to 
follow  on  the  outbreak  of  war. 

19.  That  it  is  of  vital  importance  to  Canada  and  the  British  Empire 
that  British-Canadian  ports  of  a  national  character  should  be  developed 
and  equipped  to  the  highest  standard  of  efficiency,  as  speedily  as  pos- 
sible, and  utilized  to  the  fullest  extent  in  the  handling  of  inward  and  out- 
ward bound  commerce. 

20.  That  a  20-knot  steamship  service  should  be  established  between 
the  United  Kingdom  and  Halifax  in  the  winter,  and  Quebec  in  the  sum- 
mer ;  that,  owing  to  the  shorter  mileage  of  the  Canadian  route,  such  a 
service  would  be  as  fast  as  the  present  25-knot  service  to  New  York; 
that  it  should  be  followed  by  the  establishment  of  an  18-knot  steamship 
service  in  the  Pacific  Ocean,  between  Vancouver,  New  Zealand  and  Aus- 
tralia. 


•  t21',  ^T**,  the  ImPerial  and  Canadian  Governments  should  arrange 
with  the  Underwriters  in  such  a  way  that  the  Marine  Insurance  Rates 
for  Canadian  Ports  should  be  the  same  as  for  New  York,  so  as  to  favour 
Imperial  trade. 


1 

8  a 


OH     c'° 


«c 

Q  "'"'"" 

3    ^ 

^•'3 

c    c 
W   JS 


CHAMBERS  OF  COMMERCE  OF  THE  EMPIRE  CONGRESS  IN  1920      209 

22.  That  by  the  use  of  powerful  steamers   and  ice-breakers — as  in 
the  Baltic — the  St.  Lawrence  season  could  and  should  be  extended  two 
or  three  months,  to  the  great  advantage  of  Canada. 

23.  That  it  is  desirable  in  the  interests  of  the  shipping  public  gener- 
ally that  a  universal  or  standard  form  of  wording  be  adopted  throughout 
the  British  Dominions  for  all  invoice  purposes  requiring  a  Customs  dec- 
laration ;  that  for  this  purpose  it  is  desirable  to  hold  a  conference  of 
Customs  officials  representing  all  parts  of  the  Empire. 

24.  That  if  and  so  long  as  the  British  Government  wishes  to  exclude 
store  cattle  or  other  animals,  particularly  from  parts  of  the  Empire  out- 
side of  Great  Britain,  such  exclusion  should  be  clearly  stated  to  be  on 
grounds  of  general  policy  and  not  on  account  of  disease  where  none 
exists. 

25.  That  this  Congress  endorses  the  desirability  of  codifying  and  as- 
similating Commercial  Law  throughout  the  Empire  as   far  as  possible 
and,  further,  is  of  opinion  that  the  law  in  regard  to  Bills  of  Lading  and 
the  enactment  of  uniform  laws  in  relation  to  Trade  Marks,  Designs  and 
Copyright,  should  receive  first  consideration. 

26.  That  this  Congress  protests  against  the  practice  which  prevails 
in  some  countries  of  placing  false  trade  marks  and  marks  of  origin  upon 
goods   not   made   in   the    British    Empire;    that    it    strenuously   protests 
against  the  practice  which  prevails  in  some  countries  of  placing  British 
Hall  Marks  upon  (a)  silver  goods  not  made  in  the  United  Kingdom,  and 
(b)  electro-plated  goods. 

27.  That  the  early  and  general  adoption  of  commercial  arbitration 
in  business  disputes  throughout  the  Empire  is  desirable ;  that  the  Home 
and  Dominion  Governments  should  encourage  the  general  adoption  of 
the  Metric  or  decimal  system  in  the  British  Empire  by  every  practicable 
means. 

28.  That  this  Congress  desires  to  express  itself  in  favour  of  the  es- 
tablishment of  a  League  of  English-speaking  peoples. 

It  may  be  added  that  the  Preferential  Tariff  Resolution  was 
carried  by  85  votes  to  21 ;  that  Lloyd  Harris,  formerly  head  of 
the  Canadian  Trade  Mission  in  England,  advocated  the  formation 
of  an  Imperial  Trade  Committee,  consisting  of  three  representa- 
tives of  each  of  the  Dominions  and  Colonies,  with  representation 
of  the  Mother  Country,  to  sit  in  London  as  a  permanent  Council 
to  study  Imperial  questions ;  that  the  final  address  in  the  Pre- 
ferential debate  was  delivered  by  Sir  George  Foster,  who  argued 
that  each  of  the  British  nations  must  adopt  the  fiscal  policy 
which  would  best  serve  and  advance  its  interests.  At  the  ban- 
quet given  by  the  Toronto  Board  of  Trade  to  the  Delegates  on 
Sept.  21  Charles  Marriott  presided  and  the  speakers  were  Lord 
Desborough,  Sir  George  Foster,  P.  W.  Ellis,  Hon.  E.  C.  Drury, 
Sir  Edmund  Walker,  Sir  Thomas  Mackenzie,  Mark  Sheldon, 
George  Summer,  President  Montreal  Board  of  Trade,  Hon.  F. 
Carrel,  Quebec,  M.  F.  Christie,  Winnipeg,  Sir  Alex.  McRobert 
and  A.  J.  Hobson. 

During  the  Sessions  of  the  Congress  there  was  a  garden 
party  at  Government  House,  a  Review  of  Cadets,  a  Reception  at 
the  Royal  Ontario  Museum ;  following  it  there  was  a  visit  to 
Niagara  Falls  and  Queenston  Heights,  a  visit  to  Brantford  and  a 
Dinner  by  the  local  Chamber  of  Commerce  on  Sept.  27;  the  en- 
suing tour  of  Ontario  included  London,  Windsor,  (Detroit,  U.S.), 
Guelph,  Hamilton,  North  Bay  and  Copper  Cliff  and  Espanola, 

8 


210 


THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 


Sault  Ste.  Marie,  Temiskaming  District — including  New  Lis- 
keard,  Cobalt  and  Haileybury,  Timmins  and  the  Hollinger  Mines, 
Iroquois  Falls  and  Ottawa ;  in  Quebec,  Shawinigan,  Montreal, 
Quebec  City  and  varied  points  of  interest  in  the  Province  were 
visited.  Banquets  and  a  cordial  reception  were  given  every- 
where ;  some  of  the  Delegates  visited  the  United  States — includ- 
ing Philadelphia,  Boston  and  New  York,  and  were  hospitably  en- 
tertained. A  special  train  was  provided  by  the  Railways  in  On- 
tario and  Quebec;  on  Oct.  13  the  Delegates  sailed  by  the  Empress 
of  Britain. 


The  Imperial 
Conference 
of  1921;  In- 
fluence  of 
the  Canadian 
Premier. 


This  gathering  of  British  Empire  Prime  Min- 
isters plus  the  representatives  of  India  and  other 
members  who  were  not  Premiers,  was  an  exceed- 
ingly important  meeting  though  not  in  exactly  the 
forms  or  with  the  results  expected.  It  had  not  the 
powers  tacitly  conceded  the  Premiers  and  Ministers 
sharing  in  the  Imperial  War  Cabinet  of  1917-18;  it 
did  not  meet  to  make  any  constitutional  changes  in  the  Empire 
system ;  its  agenda  of  debate  and  decision  was  restricted  and  the 
Constitutional  Conference  recommended  at  the  Imperial  Con- 
ference of  1917  was  indefinitely  postponed ;  it  came  to  no  de- 
cision as  to  a  united  Naval  policy  which  the  British  Government 
undoubtedly  desired  and  its  purely  constructive  action  was 
limited.  Yet  it  helped  in  solving  the  Japanese-United  States 
problem  as  it  affected  the  British  Empire  and  it  precipitated  the 
holding  of  the  Washington  Peace  Conference. 

Much  was  expected  from  the  meeting  and  Mr.  Lloyd  George 
in  the  Commons  on  Feb.  16  laid  stress  upon  the  Defence  ques- 
tion :  "The  defence  of  the  Empire  ought  to  be  an  Imperial  con- 
cern. It  is  too  much  to  ask  these  small  islands,  with  the  gigantic 
burdens  they  are  bearing,  and  bearing  very  gladly,  to  undertake, 
themselves,  the  whole  burden  of  the  defence  of  this  gigantic 
Empire  in  every  sea,  Atlantic  and  Pacific  alike."  He  declared 
the  forthcoming  Conference  to  be  "one  of  the  most  momentous" 
in  the  history  of  the  Empire :  "If  there  is  a  general  sense  that 
we  must  make  common  cause  to  defend  the  liberties  of  the  world 
and  the  interests  of  the  Empire,  and  it  is  known  that,  in  the  event 
of  some  great  upheaval  like  the  late  War,  the  Empire  is  ready 
in  future  to  repeat  the  great  effort  of  the  past,  that  will  be  one 
of  the  soundest  guarantees  for  peace,  for  this  British  League  of 
Nations  has  also  got  a  word  to  say  in  the  settlement  of  the 
world's  affairs." 

In  the  Canadian  Parliament  on  Apr.  25  Mr.  Premier  Meighen 
explained  that  this  was  the  first  opportunity  since  the  last  meet- 
ing of  the  Peace  Conference  for  "personal  and  direct  consulta- 
tion between  the  Prime  Ministers  on  the  broad  issues  of  policy." 
It  had  been  hoped  to  have  one  in  1920;  finally  the  British  Gov- 
ernment's invitation  was  accepted  in  October  of  that  year  for 


IMPERIAL  CONFERENCE  OF  1921;  MR.  MEIGHEN'S  INFLUENCE    211 

June,  1921.  The  meeting  was  to  be  of  "a  special  and  preliminary 
character  having  in  view  the  necessity  of  discussing  (1)  prep- 
aration for  the  special  Constitutional  Conference,  contemplated 
in  Resolution  9  of  the  Imperial  War  Conference  of  1917,  to  be 
held  at  a  later  date";  (2)  a  general  review  of  the  main  features 
of  Foreign  relations — particularly  as  they  affected  the  Domin- 
ions;  (3)  the  question  of  the  renewal  of  the  Anglo- Japanese  alli- 
ance which'was  especially  urgent;  (4)  "Preliminary  considera- 
tion of  some  working  method  for  arriving  at  a  common  under-* 
standing  as  to  the  policy  in  such  external  affairs  as  concern  all 
parts  of  the  Empire."  Additional  topics  were  suggested  after- 
wards by  the  Governments  of  Britain,  India  or  Australia  and 
were  described  by  the  Canadian  Premier  as  extensions  of  the 
original  programme  ;  he  stated,  also,  that  his  Government  had  ex- 
pressed doubt  as  to  the  inclusion  of  some  of  them  and  that  the 
additional  agenda  which  follows  could  not  be  regarded  as  a  hard 
and  fast  arrangement: 

Inter-Imperial  communications  by  Land,  Sea  and  Air. 

The  position  of  British  Indians  in  other  parts  of  the  Empire. 

Naval,  Military  and  Air  defence. 

The  recommendations  of  the  Overseas  Settlement  Conference  recent- 
ly held  in  London. 

The  development  of  Civil  Aviation. 

The  reports  of  the  Imperial  Shipping  Committee  appointed  as  a  re- 
sult of  Resolutions  11  and  24  of  the  Imperial  War  Conference  of  1918. 

The  findings  of  the  Technical  Commission  appointed  to  discuss  the 
question  of  Imperial  Wireless  communications. 

The  question  of  German  Reparations,  including  the  division  as  be- 
tween the  various  parts  of  the  British  Empire  of  any  amounts  received. 

Imperial  Statistical  Bureau;  Imperial  Patents. 

The  matter  was  discussed,  again,  at  Ottawa*  on  Apr.  27  upon 
motion  of  Sir  Robert  Borden  who,  in  an  elaborate  speech,  dealt 
with  the  constitutional  evolution  of  the  Dominions  and  conclud- 
ed with  this  statement:  "We  cannot  assume  or  accept  the 
status  of  nationhood  without  accepting  also  its  responsibilities. 
I  earnestly  hope  that  the  burden  of  providing  for  defence  will  be 
much  less  in  the  future  than  in  the  past.  But,  whatever  the 
burden  may  be,  I  believe  it  will  be  less  upon  this  country  as  a 
nation  of  the  Empire  than  if  we  stood  separate  as  an  independent 
nation,  x  x  x  I  believe  that  the  security  and  permanence  of  the 
Empire  are  to  be  found  in  the  association  of  its  democracies  upon 
a  basis  of  autonomy,  liberty  and  co-operation  rather  than  in 
Parliamentary  federation."  Mr.  Mackenzie  King,  Opposition 
Leader,  followed  and  declared  that  this  was  not  an  opportune 
time  to  settle  some  of  the  very  important  questions  specified 
above.  He  questioned  the  correctness  of  Mr.  Winston 
Churchill's  description  of  the  coming  meeting  as  an  Imperial 
Peace  Cabinet  and  moved  a  Resolution  declaring  that:  "This 
House,  while  recognizing  the  propriety  of  Canada  being  repre- 
sented at  any  Imperial  Conference  or  Conference  of  the  Prime 
Ministers  of  the  Empire  that  may  be  called,  desires  to  record  its 
opinion  that  at  the  coming  Conference  no  steps  should  be  taken 


212  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

in  any  way  involving  any  change  in  the  relations  of  Canada  to 
other  parts  of  the  Empire ;  and  that,  in  view  of  the  present  fin- 
ancial position  of  Canada,  no  action  should  be  taken  implying  any 
obligation  on  the  part  of  Canada  to  undertake  new  expenditures 
for  naval  or  military  purposes." 

Mr.  Meighen  replied  by  declaring  that  consultation  and  con- 
}..  ference  were  incompatible  with  instructed  delegates  and  claim- 
i  ing  that  he  must  go  to  the  Conference  free  to  discuss  any  ques- 
tion which  came  up ;  at  the  same  time  all  decisions  taken  would 
be  submitted  to  the  Canadian  Parliament  for  approval.  He  re- 
viewed the  functions  of  the  Imperial  War  Cabinet  which  he  de- 
scribed as  "a  consultative  body,  not  an  executive":  "It  was  a 
cousultative  body,  this  is  a  consultative  body — a  body  whereby 
the  various  units  that  compose  the  Empire  can  meet,  get  each 
other's  opinions,  learn  each  other's  conditions,  then  come  back 
to  the  Parliaments  from  which  they  are  sent  and  make  such 
recommendations  as  to  them  seem  best  suited  to  the  need."  Mr. 
Lemieux  and  Mr.  Rowell  followed  in  elaborate  speeches  with 
others  from  H.  Deslauriers,  J.  A.  Currie,  F.  Rinfret,  etc.,  and 
then  the  motion  was  defeated  by  96  to  64.  The  general  tone  of 
the  debate  showed  that  the  Imperial  Defence  question  might  be 
discussed  at  the  Conference  but  should  not  be  decided. 

Meanwhile,  the  status  of  the  Conference  was  much  dis- 
cussed. The  British  Premier  had  frequently  styled  it  an  Imperial 
Cabinet  and  so  had  Mr.  Massey,  Prime  Minister  of  New  Zea- 
land; Mr.  Churchill,  Secretary  for  the  Colonies,  stated  on  Apr. 
25  that  this  was  a  very  important  year  in  the  life  of  the  British 
Empire,  for  it  would  see  "the  first  Peace  meeting  of  the  Imperial 
Cabinet" — a  meeting  of  the  regular  Imperial  Cabinet  of  the 
British  Empire,  and  there  were  many  matters  of  great  conse- 
quence to  be  discussed ;  Lord  Curzon,  Foreign  Secretary,  in  the 
Lords  on  Feb.  15  described  it  in  the  same  terms  as  "the  summon- 
ing of  an  Imperial  Cabinet,  which  became  while  it  lasted  a  new 
and  powerful  organ  of  government,  all  its  members  being  invest- 
ed with  the  full  authority  and  rank  of  Cabinet  Ministers,  and  its 
decisions  being  not  merely  decisions  of  the  British  Government, 
but  of  the  British  Empire." 

Sir  Joseph  Cook,  acting  Prime  Minister  of  Australia,  stated 
in  his  Parliament  on  June  1st  that  the  Imperial  War  Cabinet  had 
been  of  the  greatest  possible  usefulness  during  the  War.  He 
went  on  to  say  that :  "It  simply  provided  that  all  the  Dominions 
should  be  taken  into  the  confidence  of,  and  consultation  with,  the 
Imperial  Government;  I  cannot  conceive  anything  more  useful, 
now,  so  long  as  it  follows  the  same  plan  and  has  the  same  ob- 
jective. It  will  be  both  a  Cabinet  and  a  Conference."  This  was 
not  exactly  the  view  expressed  by  Mr.  Meighen  at  Ottawa,  who 
described  the  War  Cabinet  as  little  more  nor  less  than  a  Confer- 
ence. In  the  British  Commons  on  June  17  Mr.  Austen  Chamber- 
lain, Government  leader,  described  the  following  suggestions  of 


IMPERIAL  CONFERENCE  OF  1921;  MR.  MEIGHEN'S  INFLUENCE   213 

his  Government  as  the  chief  subjects  for  consideration  at  the 
Conference  : 

The  Naval,  Military  and  Air  Defences  of  the  Empire. 

Arrangements  for  securing  common  Imperial  policy  in  Foreign 
affairs. 

The  question  of  the  renewal  of  the  Anglo-Japanese  Alliance. 

The  composition  and  agenda  and  meeting  place  of  the  proposed  Con- 
stitutional Conference. 

As  a  matter  of  fact,  the  gathering  was  both  a  Cabinet  and  a 
Conference.  It  met  in  secret  Sessions,  it  was  composed  only  of 
members  of  various  Empire  Governments — except  in  the  case  of 
India,  it  was  taken  into  the  absolute  confidence  of  the  British 
Cabinet,  its  members  had  the  support  of  their  respective  Parlia- 
ments and  from  Cape  Town,  Ottawa  and  Melbourne  each  Premier 
had  come  with  a  direct  expression  of  confidence  from  the  ma- 
jority. During  the  proceedings  and  following  the  precedent  set 
during  the  Imperial  War  Conferences,  the  Cabinet  principle 
actually  was  applied  as  it  had  been  in  respect  to  the  War  Cabi- 
net. From  1916  till  the  Armistice  the  Prime  Ministers  of  the 
Dominions  and  the  representatives  of  India  frequently  sat  with 
members  of  the  British  Cabinet  to  determine  the  measures 
necessary  for  the  prosecution  of  the  War.  This  method  of  pro- 
cedure was  also  adopted  by  the  British  Empire  Delegation  dur- 
ing the  Peace  Conference  in  Paris ;  where  all  cardinal  decisions 
were  taken  by  the  Delegation  as  a  whole. 

In  accordance  with  this  precedent  the  Prime  Ministers  of 
the  Dominions  and  the  representatives  of  India  present  in  Lon- 
don in  1921  were  invited  to  meetings  with  members  of  the  Brit- 
ish Cabinet ;  they  were  called  to  deal  with  Imperial  and  foreign 
questions  of  immediate  urgency  which  arose  in  the  course  of  the 
sittings.  One  of  the  most  important  of  these  was  the  Upper 
Silesian  question  which,  during  the  session  of  the  Conference, 
assumed  an  acute  form,  and  was  debated  at  each  stage  by  the 
members  of  the  Conference,  whose  interest  in  a  matter  so  close- 
ly affecting  the  relations  of  Great  Britain  and  France  was  incon- 
testable. The  main  lines  of  British  policy  in  connection  with  the 
solution  of  this  problem  received  the  unanimous  approval  of  the 
Conference.  The  constitutional  difference  between  this  form  of~l 
procedure  and  an  ordinary  Cabinet  was,  of  course,  the  fact  (1) 
that  the  body  was  not  responsible  to  a  single  Legislature,  that 
(2)  it  was  not  united  under  one  Prime  Minister  but  under  sev- 
eral, and  (3)  that  any  decisions  by  majority  vote  could  not  be  en- 
forced upon  the  minority.  The  idea  or  possibility  of  an  Imperial  , 
Cabinet  was  denounced  by  the  Toronto  Star,  the  Winnipeg  Free 
Press  and  the  Toronto  Globe.  The  latter  on  June  21  described 
it  as  a  delusion:  "The  Mother  of  Parliaments  would  be  shorn 
of  her  authority  if  the  affairs  of  the  Empire  were  entrusted  to  a 
group  of  men  responsible  to  no  Parliament." 

The  Conference  finally  met  at  No.  10  Downing  Street,  the 
Prime  Minister's  offices,  on  June  20.     It  was  constituted  as  fol- 


214  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

lows:  United  Kingdom,  Rt.  Hon.  D.  Lloyd  George  (Prime  Min- 
ister), Rt.  Hon.  Austen  Chamberlain,  Rt.  Hon.  A.  J.  Balfour,  Rt. 
Hon.  Winston  Churchill;  Canada,  Rt.  Hon.  Arthur  Meighen, 
Prime  Minister;  Australia,  Rt.  Hon.  W.  M.  Hughes,  Prime  Min- 
ister; New  Zealand,  Rt.  Hon.  W.  F.  Massey,  Prime  Minister; 
South  Africa,  General  the  Rt.  Hon.  J.  C.  Smuts,  Prime  Min- 
ister, Sir  Thomas  Smartt,  Minister  of  Agriculture,  and  Col.  the 
Hon.  H.  Mentz,  Minister  of  Defence ;  India,  Rt.  Hon.  E.  S.  Mon- 
tague, Secretary  of  State  for  India,  the  Maharajah  of  Cutch  and 
Rt.  Hon.  Srinivasa  Sastri.  Other  members  of  the  British  Cabi- 
net were  present  from  time  to  time  as  matters  associated  with 
their  Departments  came  up — Lord  Curzon,  Lord  Lee  of  Fare- 
ham,  Sir  L.  Worthington-Evans,  Sir  Robert  Home.  As  to 
Canada,  Hon.  C.  C.  Ballantyne  and  Hon.  Hugh  Guthrie  were 
present  in  London,  though  not  officially  as  Delegates,  and  they, 
with  Sir  George  Perley,  aided  Mr.  Meighen.  Mr.  Lloyd  George 
delivered  the  opening  address  in  terms  of  characteristic  breadth 
and  capacity.  "There  was  a  time,"  he  added,  "when  Downing 
Street  controlled  the  Empire.  To-day  the  Empire  is  in  charge 
of  Downing  Street."  His  picture  of  the  Empire  was  vividly 
drawn : 

The  British  Empire  is  a  saving  fact  in  a  very  distracted  world.  It 
is  the  most  hopeful  experiment  in  human  organization  which  the  world 
has  yet  seen.  It  is  not  so  much  that  it  combines  men  of  many  races, 
tongues,  traditions  and  creeds  in  one  system  of  government.  Other 
Empires  have  done  that,  but  the  British  Empire  differs  from  all  in  one 
essential  respect.  It  is  based,  not  on  force,  but  on  goodwill  and  a  com- 
mon understanding.  Liberty  is  its  binding  principle.  Where  that  prin- 
ciple has  not  hitherto  been  applied  it  is  gradually  being  introduced  into 
the  structure,  x  x  x  The  British  Empire  is  progressing  very  satisfactorily 
from  a  constitutional  standpoint.  The  direct  communication  between 
Prime  Ministers,  as  established  during  the  War,  has,  I  think,  worked 
very  well,  and  we  have  endeavoured  to  keep  you  thoroughly  abreast  with 
all  important  developments  in  Foreign  affairs,  x  x  x  The  British  Do- 
minions have  achieved  full  nationhood  and  now  stand  beside  the  United 
Kingdom  as  equal  partners  in  the  dignities  and  responsibilities  of  the 
British  Commonwealth. 

Mr.  Hughes  supported  the  Imperial  Premier  on  the  Defence 
matter :  "You,  sir,  said  some  time  ago,  that  Britain  had  paid  so 
dearly  for  victory  and  was  groaning  under  so  crushing  a  burden 
of  debt  that  it  could  no  longer,  alone,  be  responsible  for  the  de- 
fence of  the  Empire  by  seas  as  it  had  heretofore,  and  that  the 
other  parts  of  the  Empire  must  do  their  share.  To  that  doctrine 
I  subscribe  without  reservation.  I  think  it  is  the  corollary  of  our 
admission  into  the  councils  of  the  Empire  to  determine  its  for- 
eign policy.  Dangers  to  the  Empire  or  to  any  part  of  it  are  to  be 
met,  surely,  by  unity  of  action.  That  is  at  once  the  principle 
upon  which  the  Empire  rests  and  upon  which  its  security  de- 
pends." The  other  Premiers  spoke,  as  did  Mr.  Sastri  for  India 
and  Mr.  Churchill  for  the  Crown  Colonies  and  Protectorates. 
Mr.  Meighen  agreed  with  Mr.  Lloyd  George  as  to  the  import- 
ance of  the  Conference  system :  "For  ourselves,  for  this  Britan- 


IMPERIAL  CONFERENCE  OF  1921;  MR.  MEIGHEN'S  INFLUENCE   215 

nic  commonwealth  of  nations,  this  method  or  principle  has  a 
peculiar  significance.  We  are  united  by  the  history  of  our  being, 
by  a  mutual  trust,  and  by  a  fundamental  intention  to  preserve  a 
common  allegiance.  We,  therefore,  confer  under  conditions  par- 
ticularly favourable,  in  free  and  open  communication,  one  with 
another,  and  in  an  atmosphere  of  complete  mutual  confidence." 

The  ensuing  discussions  were  varied  and  the  points  of  view 
equally  so.  The  renewal  of  the  Anglo- Japanese  Treaty  was,  per- 
haps,  the  dominant  subject;  Mr.  Meighen  early  took  the  ground 
that,  in  the  interests  of  harmony  between  the  United  States  and 
Great  Britain,  it  should  not  be  renewed ;  Australia  and  New 
Zealand  wanted  its  renewal,  desired  the  support  of  Japanese 
power  in  Eastern  seas,  preferred  the  friendship  and  co-operation 
of  Japan  to  possible  misunderstanding  and  hostility,  but  were 
quite  ready  to  ensure  that  such  a  Treaty  should  never  be  directed 
against  the  United  States ;  South  Africa  was  more  or  less  indif- 
ferent while  Great  Britain,  of  course,  appreciated  its  indebted- 
ness to  Japanese  support — financial,  naval,  and  as  a  matter  of 
prestige  during  the  War — and  understood  how  useful  it  might 
still  be  in  times  of  Eastern  trouble.  Out  of  the  ensuing  discus- 
sion, the  debates  on  Naval  affairs  and  the  keen  interest  of  Aus- 
tralasia in  the  peace  of  the  Pacific  came  the  urgent  call  for  a 
Pacific  Power  Conference ;  the  negotiations  of  the  British  Gov- 
ernment with  Washington  to  this  end ;  the  sudden  invitation  by 
President  Harding  to  a  wide  inter-national  Peace  Conference. 

On  June  22  Lord  Curzon  gave  the  Conference  a  long,  com- 
prehensive, confidential  review  of  the  Empire's  Foreign  policy, 
commitments  and  conditions ;  he  was  plied  with  questions  and 
answered  them  all  with  frankness ;  while  Mr.  Churchill,  as  hav- 
ing charge  of  British  interests  in  the  Near  East,  in  Egypt,  Meso- 
potamia and  Palestine,  described  matters  there  and  outlined  in 
detail  the  Government's  policy  and  responsibilities.  The  conver- 
sations upon  Foreign  policy  were  long,  minute,  detailed ;  the  ob- 
jects were  (1)  putting  all  the  ideas  of  the  Delegates  into  a  com- 
mon stock;  (2)  careful  examination  of  intricate  questions  from 
different  standpoints,  and  (3)  free  and  full  discussion  of  aims 
and  methods  to  be  followed.  According  to  the  Official  Report 
issued  on  Aug.  5,  these  discussions  revealed  a  unanimous  opinion 
as  to  the  main  lines  to  be  followed  by  British  policy,  and  a  deep 
conviction  that  the  whole  weight  of  the  Empire  should  be  con- 
centrated behind  a  united  understanding  and  common  action  in 
foreign  affairs. 

Constitutional  subjects  and  the  proposed  special  Conference 
in  that  connection  were  discussed  on  the  24th.  Mr.  Meighen 
strongly  emphasized  his  view  as  to  full  autonomy  for  the  com- 
ponent parts  of  the  Empire  being  essential  to  unity  and  pros- 
perity and,  also,  as  to  the  desirability  of  close  friendship  with  the 
United  States.  In  the  special  100th  year  issue  of  the  Manchester 
Guardian  the  Canadian  Premier  had  clearly  outlined  his  opinion 
along  these  lines  on  May  5  preceding  the  Conference:  "If  there 


216  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

is  a  practical  need  for  closer  constitutional  organization  it  seems 
not  unlikely  to  be  met,  not  so  much  by  novel  devices  in  state 
organization,  as  by  clearly  understood  and  definitely  accepted 
declarations  of  principle,  which  would  obviate  the  uncertainties 
and  distractions  to  which  allusion  has  been  made,  with  improve- 
ments in  so  much  of  the  form  and  consent  of  the  existing  me- 
chanism as  may  be  found  obsolete."  It  was  on  June  27  that  Mr. 
Meighen  elaborated  at  the  Conference  his  general  view  as  to 
Foreign  policy  and  consultation  with  the  Dominions  and,  espec- 
ially, Canadian  control  over  Empire  policy  toward  the  United 
States.* 

Though  General  Smuts'  speech  was  not  made  public,  he  had 
expressed  a  rather  modified  view  in  a  Times  interview  on  June 
11:  "It  has  been  suggested  that  as  the  Dominions  are  autono- 
mous nations  owing  allegiance  to  a  common  Sovereign,  they 
should  each  be  able  independently  to  tender  advice  to  the  Sov- 
ereign ;  but  I  do  not  think  the  solution  for  which  we  are  looking 
is  to  be  found  in  that  direction  only.  We  must  find  a  means  of 
co-ordinating  our  several  views  to  meet  the  common  interests  of 
all  the  component  parts  of  the  Empire."  As  to  the  proposed 
Constitutional  Conference,  it  was  stated  by  Resolution  that  no 
present  advantage  would  be  gained  by  holding  one ;  all  four  Do- 
minion Premiers,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  were  expecting  Elections 
within  a  year  and  the  difficulties  were  obvious. 

A  subject  of  serious  import  was  the  insistence  of  the  Indian 
delegates  upon  a  full  discussion  of  the  status  of  British  Indians 
in  British  countries  such  as  Canada  and  South  Africa  and  British 
East  Africa  or  Kenya ;  it  was  finally  referred  to  a  Committee. 
Another  problem  reviewed  was  that  of  Air  defence  and,  on  July 
5th,  Field  Marshal  Sir  Henry  Wilson  and  Air-Marshal  Sir  Hugh 
M.  Trenchard,  supported  by  various  experts  and  officials,  made 
lengthy  statements  outlining  the  Empire's  position  respecting 
both  land  and  air ;  this,  also,  was  referred  to  a  Committee  and 
neither  Empire  Air  nor  Wireless  communication  plans  apparent- 
ly found  favour  with  Mr.  Meighen.  Mr.  Hughes  was  enthusi- 
astic as  to  both.  "It  is,"  he  said  toward  the  close  of  the  Confer- 
ence, "essential — if  our  voice  in  the  counsels  of  the  Empire  is  to 
be  a  real  one,  and  not  a  shadow — that  the  various  parts  of  the 
Empire  should  have  constant  and  speedy  communications  with 
each  other.  The  day  is  not  far  distant  when  the  Prime  Ministers 
of  the  various  Dominions  will  be  in  wireless  telephonic  com- 
munication with  each,  other.  It  is  quite  possible  to  arrange  for 
an  aeroplane  service  between  here  and  Australia,  and  I  think  I 
am  safe  in  saying  that  airships  can  reduce  the  journey  to  some- 
thing like  ten  days." 

Canada  was  at  this  time  the  only  Dominion  having  Wireless 
communication  with  Great  Britain.  Mr.  Meighen  expressed  his 
desire  for  better  Cable  news  and  during  the  discussion  (July  6) 

*Note.— See  Foreign  Affairs  Section  of  this  volume. 


IMPERIAL  CONFERENCE  OF  1921;  MR.  MEIGHEN'S  INFLUENCE    217 

said:  "We  know  that  the  news  that  comes  to  Canada  filters 
through  New  York,  indeed  it  is  censored  from  the  American 
standpoint.  And  it  has  as  a  result  an  undesirable  influence,  and  a 
very  serious  influence  it  is."  Both  Mr.  Churchill  and  Mr.  Hughes 
drew  public  attention  to  this  condition  but  nothing  very  definite 
was  done.  The  former  said  to  the  Conference  (July  6)  that: 
"It  is  not  merely  a  question  of  the  news  and  of  the  demand  for 
the  news,  but  of  the  atmosphere  created,  and  it  is  really  a  vital 
thing  that  the  British  Empire  should  develop  a  strong  British 
Empire  atmosphere,  that  we  should  know,  in  each  part  of  the 
Empire,  what  the  other  parts  are  thinking.  There  should  be  a 
sympathetic  understanding  of  each  other's  difficulties.  It  will 
come  when  we  are  telling  our  story  to  each  other  rather  than 
having  it  told  for  us  by  other  men." 

German  Reparations  were  discussed  on  the  6th.  Under  the 
decision  reached  by  the  Supreme  Allied  Council,  the  Empire  re- 
ceived 22  per  cent,  of  whatever  Germany  paid,  55  per  cent,  going 
to  France  and  the  balance  to  Belgium  and  Italy  and  the  other 
allied  nations.  The  task  confronting  the  Conference  was  to  fix 
a  basis  upon  which  the  amount  received  by  the  Empire  should 
be  apportioned  among  its  different  parts.  The  difficulty  in  ob- 
taining a  basis  for  adjustment  was  found  to  be  very  great. 
Finally,  Canada's  share  of  the  estimated  total  of  $30,000,000,000 
was  set  at  4-35  per  cent,  of  the  British  Empire  total  of  $6,600,- 
000,000,  or  $287,000,000,  and  Australia's  was  the  same;  South 
Africa  was  to  get  060  per  cent.,  Newfoundland  0-10  per  cent., 
India  1-20  per  cent,  and  New  Zealand  1-75  per  cent.  By  the  close 
of  the  year,  it  may  be  added,  $22,494,979  in  Canadian  war  claims 
had  been  filed  at  Ottawa  for  illegal  acts  of  warfare  committed 
on  Canadians  and  Canadian  property  by  Germany  and  her  allies 
during  the  War,  and  Sir  Douglas  Hazen  was  appointed  to  in- 
vestigate these  claims  and  decide  the  amounts  really  due  the 
claimants. 

Other  questions  discussed  at  the  Conference  were  many  and 
one  of  those  which  most  interested  the  members  was  the  effort 
to  have  a  preliminary  consultation  with  United  States  delegates 
as  to  the  Washington  Conference  and  its  proceedings.  Many  of 
the  Dominion  Premiers  could  not  attend  the  formal  gathering  at 
the  close  of  the  year;  all  were  concerned  and  interested  in  its 
proposed  work.  The  British  Government  did  all  that  was  pos- 
sible, Japan  signified  its  agreement,  the  Conference  took  up  the 
details  in  secret  Session,  but  Washington  would  not  accede  to 
the  proposal  or  any  modification  of  its  original  invitation.  Mean- 
while, the  proceedings  of  the  Conference  were  private  though  an 
official  report  was  issued  from  time  to  time ;  General  Smuts  and 
Mr.  Meighen  were  understood  to  want  publicity  but  the  dangers 
of  diplomatic  difficulty  in  many  delicate  negotiations  and  as  to 
varied  international  tender-spots  were  paramount  with  British 
statesmen.  To  Canadians  Grattan  O'Leary  sent  despatches 


218  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

which  kept  Mr.  Meighen's  views  and  work  well  before  the 
people;  J.  A.  Stevenson  sent  letters  to  certain  journals  which 
took  the  point  of  view  opposed  to  all  forms  of  constructive  Im- 
perialism. The  Canadian  Premier's  policy  pleased  the  Liberal 
press  of  Canada  and  in  England ;  the  Conservative  papers  natur- 
ally found  nothing  in  it  to  condemn.  Speaking  at  the  quaint  but 
brilliant  function  in  the  historic  Guildhall  on  July  15,  when  Mr. 
Meighen  was  given  the  Freedom  of  London,  he  offered  an  inter- 
esting view  of  the  relations  of  the  Dominions  to  the  Empire : 

In  our  political  institutions  we  are  indeed  replicas  of  this  country. 
The  head  of  these  institutions  is  the  Sovereign  common  to  us  all  and 
revered  by  us  all.  In  that  fact,  what  I  may  call  that  momentous  similar- 
ity, are  wrapped  up  the  sense  of  our  common  mission  on  earth  and  the 
secret  of  our  unity.  But  I  doubt  if  there  is  any  other  respect  in  which 
the  Dominions  are  replicas  of  the  Motherland.  Our  geography  is  dif- 
ferent, our  neighbourhood  is  different,  our  racial  composition  is  different. 
The  assets  stored  by  nature  in  our  soil  are  also  different.  No  two  nations 
of  this  Empire  have  the  same  path  to  travel.  Each  encounters  difficul- 
ties and  enjoys  advantages  all  its  own. 

One  of  the  questions  much  discussed  was  that  of  Emigration 
and,  after  hearing  the  report  of  its  Committee,  the  Conference 
passed  a  Resolution  declaring  that  "the  several  Dominions  are 
prepared,  subject  to  Parliamentary  sanction  and  to  the  necessary 
financial  arrangements  being  made,  to  co-operate  effectively 
with  the  United  Kingdom  in  the  development  of  schemes  based 
on  these  proposals  (Report  of  Conference  on  State-Aided  Em- 
pire Settlement)  but  adapted  to  the  particular  circumstances  and 
conditions  of  each  Dominion."  Consideration  of  adapting  exist- 
ing legislation  as  to  Land  and  Soldier  Settlement  in  the  Do- 
minions to  secure  effective  Imperial  co-operation  was,  also,  ap- 
proved. The  following  Resolution  as  to  the  projected  Constitu- 
tional Conference  was  adopted: 

(a)  Continuous  consultation,  to  which  the  Prime  Ministers  attach  no 
less  importance  than  the  Imperial  War  Conference  of  1917,  can  only  be 
secured  by  a  substantial  improvement  in  the  communication  between  the 
component  parts  of  the  Empire.    Having  regard  to  the  constitutional  de- 
velopments since  1917,  no  advantage  is  to  be  gained  by  holding  a  Con- 
stitutional Conference. 

(b)  The  Prime  Ministers  of  the  United  Kingdom  and  the  Dominions 
and  the  Representatives  of  India  should  aim  at  meeting  annually,  or  at 
such  longer  intervals  as  may  prove  feasible. 

(c)  The  existing  practice  of  direct  communication  between  the  Prime 
Ministers  of  the  United  Kingdom  and  the  Dominions,  as  well  as  the  right 
of  the  latter  to  nominate  Cabinet  Ministers  to  represent  them  in  consul- 
tation with  the  Prime  Minister  of  the  United  Kingdom,  are  maintained. 

No  Resolution  was  passed  as  to  the  League  of  Nations  but 
a  statement  was  made  by  Mr.  Balfour  and  there  was  general 
appreciation  expressed  as  to  its  work  and  claim  to  the  support  of 
the  British  Empire  as  a  step  forward  in  the  regulation  of  inter- 
national affairs.  Close  consideration  was  given  to  the  question 
of  British  policy  in  Egypt  and  the  future  status  of  that  country, 
and  general  agreement  was  reached  regarding  the  principles  by 


IMPERIAL  CONFERENCE  OF  1921;  MR.  MEIGHEN'S  INFLUENCE    219 

which  His  Majesty's  Government  should  be  guided  in  the  nego- 
tiations with  the  Egyptian  Delegation.  The  Naval  and  Imperial 
Defence  policy  of  the  Conference  was  summed  up  in  a  motion  de- 
ferring consideration  or  recommendations  until  after  the  Wash- 
ington Conference ;  useful  consultations  were  held,  however, 
with  the  Admiralty  and  the  Military  and  Air  Staffs  as  to  prin- 
ciples and  details  of  co-operation. 

It  was  arranged  that  British  Aviation  material  useful  for 
Imperial  air  communications  was  to  be  held  available  pending 
consideration  by  the  Governments  of  the  Dominions  as  to  pro- 
posals made  by  the  British  Government ;  this  consideration 
eventually  was  unfavourable  and  the  material  was  scrapped  or 
sold.  As  to  the  Imperial  Wireless  scheme,  it  was  agreed  by 
Resolution  that:  ''His  Majesty's  Government  should  take  steps 
for  the  erection  of  the  remaining  stations  for  which  they  are  re- 
sponsible, as  soon  as  the  stations  are  designed ;  that  the  Govern- 
ments of  Australia,  the  Union  of  South  Africa,  and  India,  should 
take  similar  action  so  far  as  necessary,  and  that  the  Govern- 
ments of  Canada  and  New  Zealand  should  also  co-operate." 
Other  Resolutions  were  passed  as  follows: 

1.  Approving  uniform   legislation  on   the  limitation  of   shipowners' 
liability  by  clauses  in  bills  of  lading  and  also  continuance  of  the  existing 
Imperial  Shipping  Committee. 

2.  Asking  the  Radio  Research  Board  to  investigate  the  subject  of 
wireless  telephony  and  to  report  on  its  development — whether  Govern- 
mental or  private. 

3.  Declaring  that  "any  assistance  given  by  the  Governments  of  the 
Empire  towards  the  reduction  of  rates  for  Press  services  by  wireless  and 
cable  should  appear  specifically  in  the  estimates  of  public  expenditure, 
and  should  be  so  directed  as  not  to  affect  the  quality  of  the  News  ser- 
vice supplied  or  the  freedom  of  the  newspapers  so  served." 

4.  Stating   that   "in    the    interests   of    the    solidarity   of   the    British 
Commonwealth,  it  is  desirable  that  the  rights  of  Indians  to  citizenship 
should  be  recognized." 

5.  Urging  that  "a  Conference  of  representatives  of  the  Patent  Offices 
of  His  Majesty's  Dominions  be  held  in  London  at  an  early  date  to  con- 
sider a  system  of  granting  patents  which  should  be  valid  throughout  the 
British  Empire." 

The  Conference  closed  on  Aug.  5  after  passing  an  Address 
to  the  King  which  declared  that:  "We  have  been  conscious, 
throughout  our  deliberations,  of  a  unanimous  conviction  that  the 
most  essential  of  the  links  that  bind  our  widely  spread  peoples  is 
the  Crown,  and  it  is  our  determination  that  no  changes  in  our 
status,  as  people  or  as  Governments,  shall  weaken  our  common 
allegiance  to  the  Empire  and  its  Sovereign."  During  the  pro- 
ceedings there  were  34  plenary  meetings,  11  meetings  of  the 
Prime  Ministers,  or  what  were  termed  Imperial  Cabinet  meet- 
ings, and  eight  meetings  of  the  Committees  at  the  Colonial 
Office.  It  may  be  added  that  Loring  C.  Christie,  of  Ottawa,  was 
Mr.  Meighen's  legal  adviser  during  the  Conference. 

The  general  results  of  the  Conference  were  valuable  and 
some  vital.  It  paved  the  way  for  the  greater  Washington 


220  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

Conference;  its  discussions  focussed  world-attention  upon 
the  Anglo- Japanese  alliance  and  really  initiated  an  in- 
ternational settlement  of  the  issue ;  it  helped  in  point- 
ing the  way  of  Ireland  to  Dominion  status  and  enabled 
General  Smuts  to  act  in  the  negotiations  with  pivotal 
force;  it  awakened  Dominion  statesmen  to  the  tremendous 
issues  of  British  Foreign  policy;  it  settled  the  question  of 
distributing  German  reparation  moneys — when  received!  At 
the  same  time  practical  steps  such  as  Wireless,  Aviation  and 
other  matters  of  inter-Dominion  and  British  interest  were  un- 
doubtedly side-tracked.  Speaking  to  the  press  at  Halifax  on 
Aug.  6  Mr.  Meighen  said :  "I  will  give  you  one  thought  that  the 
experience  of  the  past  few  weeks  has  impressed  on  my  mind.  I 
have  been  impressed  with  the  real  value,  the  undoubted  necessity 
of  these  Conferences.  It  is  not  a  mere  platitude,  much  less  an 
empty  patriotic  boast,  to  say  that  Great  Britain  is  the  greatest 
factor  in  the^world  to-day  for  preserving  peace.  The  influence 
of  the  British  statesmen  in  the  councils  of  the  world  is  greater 
because  the  Dominions  and  India  are  within  the  Empire  and  be- 
cause she  reflects,  or  wants  to  reflect,  their  views  as  well  as 
her  own.  So  far  as  Foreign  policy  is  concerned,  I  do  not  think 
there  are  many  in  Canada  who  would  have  this  country  decline 
the  invitation  to  come  and  help.  We  must  walk  with  the  nations 
of  this  Empire  or  walk  away  from  them.  The  gospel  of  isola- 
tion is  the  gospel  of  separation,  under  a  thin  disguise.  I  be- 
lieve in  the  British  Empire." 

Meanwhile,  Mr.  Meighen,  as  Prime  Minister  of  Canada,  had 
figured  largely  in  the  public  eye — apart  altogether  from  the  ac- 
tual incidents  of  Conference  debate.  On  June  20  he  was  the 
guest  of  the  Benchers  of  Gray's  Inn  and,  in  response  to  the  toast 
of  his  health  by  the  Lord  Chancellor  (Lord  Birkenhead)  spoke 
in  terms  of  well-ordered  thought  with  the  following  conclusion 
as  to  the  Empire's  constitution:  "We  legislate  each  for  our- 
selves unfettered;  we  confer  together  in  order  better  to 
understand  the  wider  over-riding  common  interest;-  we 
advise  through  separate  Privy  Councils  a  common  Sov- 
ereign; we  have  a  sense  of  independence  and  a  sense  of 
unity,  and  these  do  not  clash;  they  are  in  harmony." 
With  the  other  Prime  Ministers  he  was  guest  at  the 
Parliamentary  dinner  in  the  Royal  galleries  of  the  House 
of  Lords  on  June  24.  To  him  on  this  occasion:  "The  War 
had  shown  how  no  country,  no  continent,  might  live  unto  itself. 
The  world  once  centred  around  the  Mediterranean,  then  round 
the  Atlantic;  its  centres  of  gravity  might  now  be  the  Pacific; 
but  Britain's  interests  were  world-wide."  At  the  Dominion  Day 
dinner  he  was,  of  course,  a  central  figure  with  speeches,  also, 
from  the  Duke  of  Connaught,  Hon.  L.  Athanase  David  of  Que- 
bec, Hon.  Hugh  Guthrie  and  Rt.  Hon.  Srinivasa  Sastri.  Follow- 
ing this  on  July  3rd  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Meighen  visited  France  to  in- 


IMPERIAL  CONFERENCE  OF  1921;  MR.  MEIGHEN'S  INFLUENCE    221 

spect  the  graves  of  Canadian  soldiers  in  the  War  cemeteries ;  on 
the  crest  of  Vimy  Ridge  the  Premier  unveiled  a  great  War  Me- 
morial— the  Cross  of  Sacrifice — and  delivered  an  eloquent  ad- 
dress. 

Mr.  Meighen  and  his  wife  were  guests  at  a  State  banquet 
given  by  the  King  and  Queen  at  Buckingham  Palace  on  July  4  in 
honour  of  the  King  and  Queen  of  the  Belgians  and  attended  a 
State  ball  at  the  Palace  on  the  7th;  they  were  at  a  luncheon 
given  by  the  Prince  of  Wales  at  St.  James's  Palace  on  June  29 
and  at  a  dinner  given  by  Lord  and  Lady  Byng  of  Vimy  on  the 
28th ;  they  attended  a  Government  reception  at  Lancaster  House 
and  were  the  guests  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Lloyd  George  at  Checquers 
Court  on  the  ensuing  week-end  (July  9-11)  ;  they  were  given  a 
luncheon  by  Sir  George  and  Lady  Perley  at  the  Ritz  Hotel.  As 
Prime  Minister  of  Canada,  Mr.  Meighen  was  given  the  Freedom 
of  London  on  July  15  amidst  scenes  of  traditional  pomp  and 
ceremony  and  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Meighen  were  afterwards  enter- 
tained at  luncheon  by  the  Lord  Mayor  at  the  Mansion  House ;  on 
the  18th  the  Premier  was  given  the  Freedom  of  the  City  of  Edin- 
burgh and  made  an  Hon.  LL.D.  of  the  University.  In  some  fare- 
well words  to  the  press  on  July  30  Mr.  Meighen  said :  "I  shall 
go  home  satisfied  with  the  trend  of  events  generally  and  with  the 
progress  made.  We  did  not  all  come  to  London  with  the  same 
views,  and  we  may  not  have  the  same  views  yet,  but  common 
objects  were  sought  and  common  ground  was  found.  I  have 
been  impressed  with  the  fair  disposition  of  British  statesmen 
toward  the  opinion  of  Dominion  Ministers,  and  with  the  spirit 
of  unity  and  equality  that  was  manifest  in  all  discussions." 

As  to  the  rest,  it  may  be  stated  that  the  British  press  was 
very  eulogistic  of  the  personality  and  speeches  of  Mr.  Meighen ; 
that  it  recognized  the  Conference  as  a  very  important  gather- 
ing; that  Newfoundland  was  not  represented  owing  to  the  in- 
ability of  its  Premier,  Sir  R.  A.  Squires,  to  attend.  In  the  British 
Commons  on  Aug.  18  Mr.  Lloyd  George  discussed  the  decision 
against  having  a  Constitutional  Conference:  "We  decided  that 
it  was  better  not  to  enter  into  definitions,  not  to  lay  down  rules. 
The  Empire  has  grown,  developed,  consolidated  in  a  way  which 
nothing  could  make  possible  but  the  gigantic  events  which,  in 
testing  it,  were  bound  either  to  break  it  or  to  solidify  it.  The 
thing  that  matters  is  as  frequent  Conferences  as  time  and  dis- 
tance will  permit."  With  this  view,  Sir  Robert  Borden  in  Canada 
did  not  quite  agree  and  in  his  Marfleet  lecture  at  Toronto  Uni- 
versity (Oct.  7)  said:  "The  Foreign  policy  of  the  Empire  re- 
mains under  the  same  direction  and  influence  as  before  the  War, 
and  that  is  not  what  we  intended  should  be  the  case  when  we 
took  our  stand  in  1917;  it  is  imperative  that  old  conditions  should 
not  go  on." 


222  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

The  Empire  Universities'  meeting  was  the 
Congress  of  second  of  a  series ;  the  first  was  held  in  London  in 
Empire  Uni-  1912  and  resulted  in  the  formation  of  an  Imperial 
versities;  Universities  Bureau  and  the  decision  to  meet  once 
Imperial^  in  every  five  years.  As  with  many  other  things,  the 
Snference;  War  prevented  the  1917  gathering;  the  Congress 
Rhodes  was  finally  convened  at  Oxford  for  July  5-9,  1921. 

Scholars  of  There  was  an  attendance  of  400  delegates  and  every 
the  Year.  part  of  the  £mpire  was  represented  together  with 
58  out  of  its  59  Universities.  Prior  to  and  after  the 
meeting  an  itinerary  of  British  travel  was  arranged  for  the  visit- 
ors with  a  view  to  their  seeing  every  University  in  the  British 
Isles.  Commencing  this  tour  on  June  25,  they  visited  the  Welsh 
and  Irish  Universities,  reaching  Oxford  on  July  5.  After  the 
Congress  they  proceeded  for  a  three-days'  visit  to  Cambridge 
and  then  took  up  their  time  until  July  20  in  being  received  and 
entertained  at  the  Scottish  and  English  provincial  Universities. 
At  the  Congress  itself  the  opening  ceremonies  in  Oxford 
were  presided  over  by  the  Marquess  Curzon  of  Kedleston,  K.G., 
and  the  ensuing  Sessions  had,  as  presiding  officers,  the  following 
notable  m^n  in  the  public  life  of  Britain :  Rt.  Hon.  A.  J.  Balfour, 
Chancellor  of  the  Universities  of  Cambridge  and  Edinburgh; 
Viscount  Haldane,  K.T.,  O.M.,  Chancellor  of  the  University  of 
Bristol ;  Marquess  of  Crewe,  K.G.,  Chancellor  of  the  University 
of  Sheffield;  Earl  of  Shaftesbury,  K.P.,  Chancellor  of  Queen's 
university,  Belfast ;  Lord  Balfour  of  Burleigh,  Chancellor  of 
the  University  of  St.  Andrews  ;*  Lord  Robert  Cecil,  M.P.,  Chan- 
cellor of  the  University  of  Birmingham ;  Lord  Kenyon,  K.C.V.O., 
Chancellor  of  the  University  of  Wales.  Some  of  the  subjects 
discussed  were  (1)  Universities  and  the  Balance  of  Studies — in- 
cluding the  place  of  Humanities,  of  Physical  and  Natural 
Science,  and  of  Specialism  in  the  Curricula ;  Universities  and  the 
Teaching  of  Civics,  Politics  and  Social  Economics ;  Universities 
and  Secondary  Education;  Universities  and  Adult  Education; 
Universities  and  Technological  Education;  Universities  and 
Training  for  Commerce,  Industry  and  Administration ;  Universi- 
ties and  the  Training  of  School  Teachers ;  University  Finances ; 
Universities  and  Research ;  Interchange  of  Teachers  and  Stu- 
dents ;  Provision  of  temporary  junior  posts  for  graduates  of 
Colonial  and  Foreign  Universities ;  How  to  raise  funds  to  make 
a  Trust  for  the  promotion  of  migration  of  Students.  The  official 
list  of  Canadian  delegates  was  large  and  representative  of  the 
best  culture  of  the  Dominion : 


University 

Alberta  

Name 
H  Marshall  Tory 

Officer 

President  of  University 

Alberta.  
British  Columbia... 
Dalhousie  
British  Columbia... 
Dalhousie  

...  D.  A.  MacGibbon  
..  L.  S.  Ktinck  
..A.  Stanley  Mackenzie.... 
...  R.  W.  Brock  
...  D.  A.  MacRae  

..  Professor  of  Economics 
..  President  of  University 
..  President  of  University 
...  Professor  of  Geology 
...  Dean  of  the  Faculty  of  Law 

*Note.— I/ord  Balfour  died  suddenly  on  the  very  day  he  was  to  have  presided  at 
this  meeting. 


EMPIRE  UNIVERSITIES  AND  IMPERIAL  TEACHERS  IN  CONFERENCE  223 


University 

Dalhousie 

Dalhousie 

Laval 

Laval 

Laval 

McGill 

McGill 

McGill 

McGill 

Manitoba. 

Manitoba 

Manitoba 

Manitoba 

Montreal 

Montreal 

Montreal 

Montreal 

Mount  Allison 

Monut  Allison 

Mount  Allison 

New  Brunswick 

New  Brunswick 


Queen's  ...................... 

Saskatchewan  .......... 

Saskatchewan  .......... 

Saskatchewan  .......... 

Saskatchewan  .......... 

St.  Francis   Xavier 
Toronto.  ................... 

Toronto  .................... 

Toronto  .................... 

Toronto  .................... 

Victoria,  Toronto.... 


Name 

.  D.  Fraser  Harris 

.  H.  L.  Bronson  Munro.. 

.  L.  St.  Laurent 

.  J.  Gravel 

.  A.  Vachon 

.  Sir  Arthur  W.  Currie 
.  F.  D.  Adams 

H.  S.  Birkett 

.  W.  Caldwell 

A.  H.  R.  Buller. 

.  A.  B.  Clark 

.  W.  F.  Osborne 

.  H.  P.  Armes 

.  Canon  E.  Chattier 

.  E.  Montpetit 

.  L.  de  Lotbiniere-Harwood 

.  E.  St.  Jacques 

.  W.  M.  Tweedie 

.  Hon.  A.  S.  White  

.  Rev.  J.  Line 

.  E.  L.  Harvey 

.  H.  S.  Stone 

.  Rev.    R.  Bruce  Taylor 

.  J.  L.  Morison 

.  W.  C.  Murray 

.  W.  S.  Lindsay 

.  J.  A.  MacDonald 

.  Rev.  G.  F.  R.  Trench 

Rev.  J.  J.  Tompkins 

.  Sir  Robert  A.  Falconer...... 

.  J.  A.  Dale .„ 

.  J.  J.  R.  MacLeod 

.  J.  C.  McLennan 

.  Pelham  Edgar. 


Officer 

Professor  of  Physiology 

Professor  of  Physics 

Professor  of  the  History  of  Law 

Professor  agrege,  Faculty  of  Law 

Professor  of  Geology 

Principal  and  Vice-Chancellor 

Dean  of  the  Faculty  of  Applied  Science 

Dean  of  the  Faculty  of  Medicine 

Professor  of  Moral  Philosophy 

Professor  of  Botany 

Professor  of  Political  Economy 

Professor  of  French 

Assistant  Professor  of  Chemistry 

Vice- Rector 

President,  School  of  Social  Economics 

Dean  of  the  Medical  Faculty 

Professor  of  Clinical  Surgery 

Professor  of  English  Language 

The  Supreme  Court  of  New  Brunswick 

Professor  of  Systematic  Theology 

Professor  of  Modern  History 

Principal  and  Vice-Chancellor 
Professor  of  History 
President  of  University 
Professor  of  Bacteriology 
Professor  of  French 
Principal  of  Emmanuel  College 
Vice-President  of  University 
President  of  University 
Professor  of  Social  Science 
Professor  of  Physiology 
Professor  of  Physics 
,  Professor  of  English 


Some  of  the  more  notable  British  and  Empire  delegates 
were  :  Sir  George  Adam  Smith,  Aberdeen ;  Sir  Samuel  Dill,  Bel- 
fast; Sir  Wm.  Ashley,  Birmingham;  Sir  D.  P.  Sarvadhikari, 
Benares ;  Sir  Isambard  Owen,  Bristol ;  the  Most  Rev.  Dr.  J.  H. 
Bernard,  Dublin;  F.  B.  Jevons,  Durham;  Sir  Richard  Lodge, 
Edinburgh;  Sir  Donald  MacAlister,  Glasgow;  Sir  C.  Sankaran 
Nair,  Madras ;  Sir  Henry  A.  Miers,  Manchester ;  Sir  Robert 
Stout,  Wellington,  N.Z. ;  J.  H.  Hof meyr,  Johannesburg. 

Incidents  of  the  Session  included  a  description  by  Prof.  E. 
Montpetit  of  how  the  University  of  Montreal  had  organized  a 
School  of  Social  Economics  where  those  who  had  received 
classical  culture  could  prepare  themselves  for  public  life ;  the 
conferring  of  the  Hon.  degree  of  D.C.L.  upon  Sir  Robert  Fal- 
coner, President  of  Toronto  University,  Sir  Robert  Stout,  Chan- 
cellor of  the  University  of  New  Zealand,  and  Sir  Nilratan  Sincar, 
Vice-Chancellor  of  the  University  of  Calcutta ;  a  skirmish,  with 
University  commercial  courses  as  the  theme,  led  by  Sir  Theodore 
Morison  of  Armstrong  College,  Newcastle,  and  a  vigorous  de- 
fence of  such  courses  from  some  of  the  Canadian  delegates;  an 
attack  by  Dr.  J.  George  Adami,  Vice-Chancellor  of  Liverpool 
University,  and  so  long  connected  with  McGill,  upon  the  alleged 
Provincialism  of  Universities  supported  by  the  State  with  a 
reply  from  Sir  R.  Falconer  of  Toronto,  who  declared  that  "Na- 
tionalization in  Ontario  is  a  success,  and  the  danger  of  the  limit- 
ation of  academic  freedom  by  the  Government  is  very  small,"  and 
from  Sir  Michael  Sadler,  Vice-Chancellor  of  Leeds,  who  support- 
ed the  Canadian  view. 


224 


THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 


There  was  a  prolonged  and  important  discussion  on  Re- 
search notably  shared  in  by  Prof.  F.  D.  Adams  of  McGill,  Sir 
Ernest  Rutherford  of  Cambridge  and  formerly  of  McGill,  and 
Prof.  J.  J.  R.  McLeod  of  Toronto;  a  speech  by  Dr.  Edouard 
Montpetit  of  Montreal,  in  which  he  showed  the  influence  on 
Universities  exerted  by  the  industrial  revolution  of  the  Nine- 
teenth century  and  the  consequently  increased  demand  for  train- 
ing in  science  and  political  economy;  the  statement  of  Prof. 
Caldwell  of  McGill  that  modern  Universities  were  inclined  to 
compete  with  one  another  for  students  by  offering  an  endless 
variety  of  subjects — with  a  present  tendency  in  Canada  for  limit- 
ation rather  than  extension  in  this  direction;  an  able  speech  by 
President  H.  M.  Tory,  who  led  the  Conference  away  from  a  maze 
of  theory  created  by  preceding  speakers  and  dwelt  on  the  prac- 
tical measures  adopted  by  his  institution  to  reach  the  farmers 
of  Alberta  by  lectures  given  before  various  clubs  and  so- 
cieties, lantern  slides,  moving  pictures,  circulating  libraries, 
"pocket  libraries"  covering  special  subjects  suitable  for  debates 
on  current  topics,  organized  courses  of  reading,  shelf  libraries 
on  technical  subjects  and,  finally,  by  a  series  of  Conferences  for 
boys  and  girls  at  the  close  of  each  year's  session;  the  declara- 
tion by  Sir  Arthur  Currie  that  "there  is  no  room  in  the  present 
economy  of  things  for  a  merely  ornamental  education,  that  the 
centre  of  gravity  in  the  world  of  human  affairs  is  no  longer  polit- 
ical, that  it  is  an  economic  world." 

The  British  Government  on  July  4  entertained  the  Dele- 
gates, the  Chancellors  and  Rectors  of  British  Universities,  and 
many  other  members  of  the  Congress  at  a  luncheon  at  the  Savoy 
Hotel ;  Mr.  Balfour  was  in  the  chair  and  in  his  speech  dealt  with 
the  over-crowded  condition  of  the  Universities,  the  increasing 
popularity  since  the  war  of  University  training,  the  advantage 
of  an  inter-Imperial  interchange  of  both  teachers  and  students; 
Sir  Robert  Falconer  responded  on  behalf  of  the  Overseas  Dele- 
gates. The  results  of  the  Congress  were  excellent.  As  Dr.  Tory 
pointed  out  in  a  review  of  the  meeting:  "It  brought  definitely 
to  the  attention  of  the  greatest  body  of  men,  interested  in  higher 
education,  ever  assembled  from  the  whole  Empire,  the  essential 
unity  of  their  work,  x  x  x  A  spirit  of  unity  and  understanding 
was  everywhere  apparent.  The  outstanding  differences  of  1912 
had  melted  away  in  the  fiery  furnace  of  war,  and  we  all  met  as 
old  friends  interested  in  a  common  cause."  Its  differences  were 
on  details  of  operation,  not  of  principle ;  it  gave  a  large  number 
of  men,  representative  teachers  and  administrators  an  oppor- 
tunity to  become  acquainted  with  each  other  and  with  the  out- 
look of  the  institution  which  each  represented ;  it  greatly  stimu- 
lated the  ideal  and  work  of  research.  Sir  Robert  Falconer,  on 
his  return  to  Toronto,  after  a  visit,  with  many  other  delegates, 
to  a  number  of  the  leading  British  Universities,  told  The 
Globe  (Sept.  19)  that  a  striking  feature  of  the  educational  system 
in  England  was  the  large  number  of  bursaries  and  scholarships 


EMPIRE  UNIVERSITIES  AND  IMPERIAL  TEACHERS  IN  CONFERENCE  225 


provided  by  municipalities  so  that  boys  of  character  and  brains 
should  not  be  handicapped  by  lack  of  money  in  securing  a  good 
education.  Sir  Robert,  from  his  personal  observations  and  in- 
terviews with  leading  men,  expressed  the  conviction  that  Eng- 
land would  take  its  place  as  the  world's  centre  of  Higher  Edu- 
cation. 

The  Imperial  Conference  of  Teachers.  The  2nd  Conference 
of  Teachers'  Associations  of  the  Empire  was  held  at  Toronto  on 
Aug.  10-13.  Arrangements  were  in  the  hand  of  a  Canadian  Com- 
mittee with  J.  L.  Hughes,  LL.D.,  Chairman,  D.  J.  Goggin,  D.C.I,., 
Vice-Chairman,  H.  V.  F.  Jones,  Treasurer,  and  E.  A.  Hardy,  Sec- 
retary. The  first  Conference  had  been  held  in  London  in  1912 
with  the  War  preventing  an  earlier  renewal  of  the  meeting.  The 
League  of  the  Empire  had  much  to  do  with  the  Toronto  gather- 
ing and  its  Hon.  Secretary  in  England,  Mrs.  Ord  Marshall, 
C.B.E.,  was  a  delegate  together  with  Principal  Maurice  Hutton, 
its  President  in  Canada,  and  Mrs.  H.  S.  Strathy  the  Hon.  Secre- 
tary in  Canada.  The  Conference  was  held  in  Convocation  Hall 
of  Toronto  University  and  was  opened  on  Aug.  10  with  an  ad- 
dress of  welcome  by  Hon.  E.  C.  Drury,  Premier  of  the  Province  ; 
the  Hon.  R.  H.  Grant,  Minister  of  Education,  presided.  Amongst 
the  delegates  present  were  : 

Rev.  A.  Moffatt,  M.A.,  B.SC  .............  Professor  of  Physical  Science  ..........................  Madras,  India 

O.  H.  T.  Dudley,  M.A  .......................  Inspector  of  European  Schools  ........................  Bombay,  India 

George  MacKay  ......  ::.^..  ...................  Superintendent  of  Education  ..........................  Suva,  Fiji 

Mrs.  A.  McMurray....:  .....................  Child  Life  Protection  Society  ..........................  Cape  Town,  S.A. 

Miss  H.  R.  Anderson  ........................  B.C.  Teachers'  Federation  ..............................  Vancouver 

J.  W.  Barnett  ....................................  Alberta  Teachers'  Alliance  ..............................  Edmonton 

Harry  Charlesworth  ..........................  President,  Canadian  Teachers'  Federation..  Victoria 

W.  S.  Fox  ..........................................  Western  University  ..........................................  London 

H.  W.  Huntley  ..................................  Manitoba  Teachers'  Federation  ......................  Winnipeg 

Hon.  S.  J.  Latta  ................................  Saskatchewan  Government  .............................  Regina 

M.  R.  Lynds  ....................................  N.B.  Educational  Institute  ..............................  Fredericton 

Dr.  A.  H.  MacKay  ..........................  Superintendent  of  Education  ..........................  Halifax 

Dr.  Geo.  W.  Parmallee  ....................  Deputy  Minister  of  Education  ........................  Quebec 

Lt.-Col.  T.  E.  Perrett,  B.A.,  O.B.B...  Principal,  Provincial  Normal  School  .............  Regina 

Miss  H.  A.  Coates  ............................  Ex-President  Natal  Teachers'    Society  ..........  Natal,  S.A. 

Peter  Wright  ......................................  Councillor,  University  of  Wales  ..................  ....Cardiff 

James  Fairgrieve,  M.A  .......................  London  Day  Training  College  ........................  London 

Prof.  J.  W.  Scott,  M.A  .......................  University  College  of  South  Wales  ................  Cardiff 

M.  J.  Rendall,  M.A  ...........................  Winchester  College  ............................................  Winchester 

Tames  Dudley.  ...................................  Bombay  Education  Service  ............................  Bombay,  India 

T.  W.  Wells,  M.A  ...............................  New  Zealand  Education  Department  ...........  Auckland,  N.Z. 

J.  W.  Capes,  M.A  ...............................  Headmaster  of  Royal  Grammar  School  ........  Colchester 

W.  W.  Blackall,  B.A.,  D.C.I,  .............  Superintendent  of  Education  ..........................  St.  John's 

Sir  Harry  R.  Reichel  ........................  Vice-Chancellor,  University  of  Wales  ............  Cardiff 

Prof.  S.  G.  Dunn  ..............................  Muir  College  ......................................................  Allahabad,  India 

J.  H.  Fowler,  M.A  ...............................  Clifton  College  ..................................................  Bristol 

Prof.  W.  M.  Bain  ..............................  University  of  Bristol  ........................................  Bristol 

C.  R.  Fay,  M.A  ...................................  University  of  Cambridge  ..................................  Cambridge 

Teachers  were  present  from  England,  Wales,  Scotland, 
Africa,  India,  Australia,  New  Zealand,  Fiji  Islands,  Hawaii,  Cen- 
tral America,  the  West  Indies  and  Newfoundland  with  over  200 
registered.  The  subjects  under  discussion  were  varied  and  wide 
in  scope  and  included  (1)  the  standardizing  of  Teachers'  Cer- 
tificates and  the  interchange  of  teachers  throughout  the  Empire  ; 
(2)  further  training  of  teachers  already  certified;  (3)  the  study 
of  the  Geography  and  History  of  the  Empire  ;  (4)  English  lang- 
uage and  literature;  (5)  the  distinguishing  features  of  Educa- 
tion; (6)  the  relation  between  Primary  and  Secondary  Schools 


226  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

in  Canada ;  (7)  the  relation  of  the  High  Schools  and  Collegiate 
institutes  to  the  Universities  in  Canada;  (8)  Agricultural  edu- 
cation in  Canada ;  (9)  Vocational  training  and  the  corelation  of 
the  work  of  the  school  with  the  activities  of  life — Rural  and 
Urban;  (10)  Civics  and  Education;  (11)  Health  and  Education. 
Such  detailed  subjects  as  Domestic  Science,  Commercial  work, 
Home  gardens,  Continuation  classes,  etc.,  were  also  discussed. 

In  respect  to  the  Imperial  inter-change  of  teachers,  it  was 
stated  that  17  teachers  from  Canada  were  teaching  in  London 
and  that  this  year  the  number  would  be  100  and  that  the  British 
teachers  taking  their  places  were  distributed  all  over  Canada. 
The  Empire  section  of  the  discussion  included  the  educational 
work  of  the  League  of  the  Empire,  the  keeping  of  Empire  Day 
and  other  patriotic  festivals,  questions  of  immigration  and  set- 
tlement, proposals  as  to  establishment  of  a  Teachers'  residential 
club  in  London,  study  of  the  educational  systems  of  the  Empire. 
Some  of  the  ideas  expressed  were  that  it  was  the  University  that 
ultimately  determined  the  character  of  the  education  of  the 
country;  that  Universities  should  have  chairs  of  Imperial  and 
Colonial  History  and  schools  or  chairs  of  Geography ;  that,  also, 
they  should  have  a  recognized  and  authoritative  work  for  the 
guidance  of  teachers  in  Empire  history ;  that  all  certificates  in 
all  parts  of  the  Empire  should  be  recognized  by  educational 
authorities  in  other  parts  of  the  Empire ;  that  teachers  in  State 
schools  throughout  the  Empire  should  have  their  time  counted, 
when  inter-changed,  in  all  other  schools  throughout  the  Empire 
both  for  previous  service  and  in  respect  of  salaries  and  super- 
annuation. 

Incidents  of  the  Congress  included  a  Dinner  by  the  Toronto 
Board  of  Education  with  John  McClelland  presiding,  who  stated 
that  Canada  imported  $11,000,000  of  educational  text-books  and 
periodicals  from  the  United  States  and  $113,000  from  Great 
Britain;  addresses  at  various  Sessions  by  Hon.  R.  S.  Thornton, 
Manitoba  Minister  of  Education,  President  Bruce  Taylor  of 
Queen's  University,  Dr.  G.  W.  Parmalee  of  Quebec,  Dr.  J.  H. 
Putnam,  Chief  Inspector  of  Public  Schools,  Ottawa,  Dr.  A.  H. 
Mackay,  Superintendent  of  Education  in  Nova  Scotia ;  the  even- 
ing meeting  of  Aug.  10,  which  was  held  in  the  Legislative 
Chamber,  Parliament  Buildings,  with  the  Headmaster  of  one  of 
England's  historic  public  schools  in  the  chair,  with  London,  the 
great  mother  city,  and  the  Principality  of  Wales  furnishing  the 
papers,  with  New  Zealand,  Africa  and  India  following  in  the  dis- 
cussion and  with  every  Province  in  Canada  represented  in  the 
audience ;  the  conferring  of  an  Hon.  LL.D.  by  the  University  of 
Toronto  upon  Sir  H.  R.  Reichel,  Principal  of  University  College 
of  North  Wales,  M.  J.  Rendall,  B.A.,  Headmaster  of  Winchester 
College,  B.  M.  Allen,  B.A.,  Deputy  Education  Officer,  London 
County  Council,  and  Rev.  A.  Moffat,  M.A.,  B.SC.,  F.R.S.,  etc.,  Pro- 
fessor of  Physical  Science,  Madras  Christian  College. 


EMPIRE  UNIVERSITIES  AND  IMPERIAL  TEACHERS  IN  CONFERENCE  227 

The  Conference  ended  on  Aug.  13  with  every  evidence  of 
good  work  done  and  results  realized.  The  University  of  Toronto 
had  been  generous  in  its  hospitality  and  the  setting  for  the  meet- 
ing was  an  ideal  one ;  the  Provincial  Government  gave  generous 
support  and  the  teachers  of  Toronto  had  given  much  help  in  de- 
tail. As  to  the  gathering  itself,  one  who  was  present  declared 
that  "the  Canadians  got  many  new  ideas  about  education  in  Eng- 
land, and  many  personal  chats  with  English  teachers  clarified 
their  conceptions  about  English  schools  and  school  systems.  The 
Scottish  teachers  had  a  fine  story  to  tell  of  recent  progress  in 
their  country.  The  Welsh  group  gave  further  contributions  to 
the  general  knowledge  of  progress  in  education."  Socially,  the 
intercourse  was  genial,  friendly,  useful ;  from  an  Imperial  stand- 
point it  was  fraternal,  educative,  at  times  inspiring.  During  or 
following  the  meeting  there  were  excursions  to  Niagara  Falls,  to 
the  Ontario  Agricultural  College  at  Guelph,  through  the  great 
fruit  districts  of  Niagara,  to  the  Muskoka  Lakes  in  the  High- 
lands of  Ontario,  and  to  other  points  of  interest. 

The  Rhodes  Scholars  of  1920-21.  During  1921  the  place  and 
influence  of  this  educational  institution  increased  somewhat  in 
importance.  In  the  earlier  stages  it  was  claimed  by  critics  that 
the  men  chosen  were  not  of  sufficiently  high  quality,  that 
there  were  too  many  athletes  and  too  few  scholars,  and  that 
the  scholars  did  not  accomplish  anything  noteworthy  at  Oxford. 
If  true  at  first  this  criticism  latterly  did  not  hold  good.  Early  in 
the  year  Prof.  R.  W.  Burgess  of  Brown  University,  R.I.,  pub- 
lished a  statement  as  to  the  8  groups  of  American  scholars  sent 
to  Oxford  from  1904  to  1914,  inclusive — about  300  men  in  all — 
and  was  complimentary  in  his  conclusions.  The  average  of  the 
men  was  good  and  practically  all  took  the  Honour  courses.  As 
to  the  Empire,  the  Scholarships  had  brought  to  Oxford  a  steady 
stream  of  students  from  Canada,  Australia  and  South  Africa. 
These  students  had  held  their  own  on  the  class  lists  of  every 
College,  and  more  than  held  their  own  on  the  playing  fields  and 
the  river. 

The  effect  of  this  influx  of  young  men  from  the  Dominions 
upon  Oxford  itself  was  very  great  and  obviously  meant  a  widen- 
ing of  the  mental  horizon  of  British-born  students.  Oxford,  in 
fact,  became  a  great  meeting  place  of  the  youth  of  the  Empire. 
Canadian  Universities  continued  to  take  keen  interest  in  the 
matter  and  a  very  fine  type  of  student  went  over  in  later  years. 
There  was  a  temporary  increase  in  the  stipends  at  this  time  from 
£300  to  £350;  a  little  later  a  change  was  effected  in  the  constitu- 
tion of  Committees  of  selection  for  Rhodes  scholars.  Hitherto 
the  local  Selection  Committees  in  Canada  and  other  British  Do- 
minions and  the  United  States  were  composed  of  leading  citizens 
in  educational,  professional  and  business  life ;  henceforth  these 
Committees  were  to  consist  almost  exclusively  of  ex-Rhodes 
scholars.  This  change  was  the  result  of  conclusions  reached  by 


228 


THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 


Sir  George  R.  Parkin,  Chairman  of  the  Rhodes  Trust,  after  visits 
to  Canada  and  the  United  States  prior  to  his  retirement  in  1920. 
In  making  appointments  Committees  were  instructed  to 
regard  the  qualities  originally  mentioned  by  Mr.  Rhodes  as  to 
(1)  force  of  character,  devotion  to  duty,  courage,  sympathy, 
capacity  for  leadership ;  (2)  ability  and  scholastic  attainments ; 
(3)  physical  vigour  as  shown  by  participation  in  games  or  other 
ways.  Following  were  the  Canadian  conditions  of  eligibility: 
(1)  Candidates  must  be  British  subjects  with  at  least  5  years' 
domicile  in  Canada  and  be  unmarried — they  must  have  passed 
their  19th  but  not  their  25th  birthday  on  Oct.  1st  of  the  year  for 
which  they  were  elected ;  (2)  candidates  must  be  at  least  in  their 
sophomore  year  at  some  recognized  University  of  Canada  grant- 
ing degrees  and,  if  elected,  complete  the  work  of  that  year  be- 
fore coming  into  residence  at  Oxford;  (3)  candidates  could  com- 
pete either  in  the  Province  in  which  they  had  their  ordinary  priv- 
ate domicile  or  in  the  province  in  which  they  had  acquired  any 
considerable  part  of  their  educational  qualification.'  It  may  be 
added  that  the  Rhodes'  Trust  statement  for  the  year  1920-21 
showed  that  120  Rhodes  scholars  took  up  their  scholarships  at 
Oxford  for  the  first  time  during  the  year.  The  number  actually 
in  residence  for  either  the  whole  or  some  part  of  the  year  was 
277,  including  148  from  the  British  Empire  and  129  from  the 
United  States  of  America.  The  academic  year,  1921-22,  began 
with  295  Rhodes  scholars  in  residence,  together  with  seven  ex- 
Scholars.  The  following  were  the  Canadian  selections  in  1921 : 


Quebec 

Alberta 

Nova  Scotia 

Ontario 

New  Brunswick. 

Manitoba 

British  Columbia 

Saskatchewan 


...Lawrence  H.  Armstrong McGill  University 

...Perry  Hamilton Alberta  University 

...John  Alex.  Dunlop Dalhousie  University 

..John  Lowe,  B.A Toronto  University 

..Joseph  W.  Sears. University  of  New  Brunswick 

..Graham  Spry University  of  Manitoba 

..Lester  W.  McLennan University  of  British  Columbia 

..Kenneth  A.  Hamilton University  of  Saskatchewan 


The  Empire 
Veterans' 
Conference 
of  1921  and 
Other  Im- 
perial 
Meetings 


The  first  Conference  of  British  Empire  War 
Veterans,  or  erx-Service  men,  was  held  in  this  year 
at  Cape  Town,  South  Africa ;  it  opened  on  Feb.  23 
with  delegates  present  from  all  parts  of  the  Empire 
and  F.  M.  Earl  Haig  as  the  most  notable  guest  and 
speaker.  At  the  Convention  10  important  Associa- 
tions of  returned  soldiers  were  represented  as  fol- 
lows :  League  of  Comrades,  South  Africa ;  League 
of  Returned  Soldiers  and  Sailors,  Transvaal;  Officers'  Associa- 
tion, United  Kingdom  and  South  Africa ;  Comrades  of  the  Great 
War,  United  Kingdom ;  Returned  Soldiers'  and  Sailors'  Imperial 
League,  Australia;  G.  W.  V.  A.  and  Army  and  Navy  Veterans, 
Canada;  Comrades  of  the  Great  War,  Rhodesia;  Returned 
Soldiers'  Association,  New  Zealand.  R.  B.  Maxwell,  President 
of  the  Great  War  Veterans'  Association,  and  T.  Morgan  of  the 
Army  and  Navy  Veterans  of  Canada,  were  the  Canadian  repre- 
sentatives. 


EMPIRE  VETERANS'  CONFERENCE;  OTHER  EMPIRE  MEETINGS      229 

Amongst  the  countries  represented  were  Rhodesia,  Trans- 
vaal, New  Zealand,  Australia,  South  African  Union,  Canada, 
Natal  and  Great  Britain ;  General  Sir  H.  T.  Lukin  was  Chairman 
and,  in  addition  to  Lord  Haig,  there  were  speeches  from  General 
Smuts,  Premier  of  South  Africa,  Sir  Frederic  de  Waal,  Admini- 
strator of  the  Cape  Province,  and  W.  C.  Gardiner,  Mayor  of 
Cape  Town.  General  Smuts  made  the  following  statement  to  the 
Conference :  "Here  we  have  a  Prime  Minister  who  is  a  returned 
soldier,  a  Minister  of  Finance,  who  is  a  returned  soldier.  Most 
of  the  officials  of  the  South  African  Government  who  deal  with 
questions  affecting  returned  soldiers,  are  themselves  returned 
soldiers.  Therefore,  it  is  only  to  be  expected  that  a  feeling  of 
sympathy,  a  spirit  of  comradeship,  should  exist  between  Govern- 
mental authorities  and  the  soldiers  all  through  South  Africa." 
In  his  speech,  Lord  Haig  reviewed  the  deeds  of  South  African 
soldiers  in  the  World- War  and  stated  that  this  Conference  was 
the  first  open  acknowledgment  of  the  bond  that  united  all  who 
served  the  Empire  in  that  struggle,  and  was  the  first  step  in  the 
formation  of  an  Empire  League  which  would  link  all  ex-Service 
men  together,  preserve  amongst  them  the  spirit  of  comradeship 
and  guarantee  the  maintenance  of  the  high  ideals  for  which  they 
had  all  fought. 

The  chief  subjects  of  discussion  were  (1)  consideration  of 
the  best  means  for  helping  the  returned  soldier  and  sailor;  (2) 
measures  to  bring  about  a  closer  union  of  ex-Service  men's 
Associations  in  the  Empire;  (3)  to  advise  ways  and  means  of 
continuing  the  bonds  of  Comradeship  which  were  established 
through  and  by  the  War.  One  of  the  chief  things  done  was  the 
organization  of  the  British  Empire  Service  League  with  H.R.H. 
the  Prince  of  Wales  as  Patron  and  F.  M.  Lord  Haig  as  the  first 
Grand  President ;  the  next  Conference  was  arranged  for  Aus- 
tralia in  1923.  The  Resolutions  passed  included  (1)  a  declara- 
tion that  the  Conference  viewed  with  alarm  and  concern  the  large 
number  of  unemployed  soldiers  in  various  parts  of  the  Empire, 
and  called  for  immediate  fulfilment  of  the  pledges  given  to  the 
men  serving  during  the  War;  (2)  the  hope  that  unemployment 
of  ex-Service  men  would  be  earnestly  considered  by  the  Imperial 
Conference;  (3)  the  statement  that  "the  Dominions  represented 
at  this  Conference  welcome  the  immigration  of  ex-Service  men 
from  the  Mother  Country,  but  are  opposed  to  unregulated  im- 
migration." The  Conference  went  on  record  as  opposed  to  war 
in  principle  but  as  in  favour  of  adequate  defence  arrangements 
for  the  British  Empire ;  the  League  of  Nations  also  was  en- 
dorsed. 

Following  the  Conference  R.  B.  Maxwell  of  the  G.  W.  V.  A. 
of  Canada  made  a  10-day  tour  in  South  Africa  addressing  local 
bodies  of  returned  men  and  explaining  to  them  the  operation  of 
Veterans'  legislation  regarding  pensions,  etc.,  in  Canada.  On  his 
return  to  Ottawa  Mr.  Maxwell  told  the  local  press  that  the  new 
League  should  be  one  of  the  strongest  moral  forces  in  the  world. 


230  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

At  the  following  annual  Convention  of  the  G.  W.  V.  A.  at  Port 
Arthur  (Oct.  20)  it  was  decided  to  join  the  League  and,  as  a 
preliminary,  to  try  and  federate  all  Service  organizations  in 
Canada.  Speaking  of  the  Conference  and  the  League  on  his  re- 
turn to  England,  Lord  Haig  told  The  Times  (May  27)  that :  "The 
Conference  was  brought  about  on  the  initiative  of  the  rank  and 
file.  That  is  the  wonderful  point  and  throughout  the  meeting 
there  was  not  one  discordant  note.  All  the  decisions  were  ar- 
rived at  unanimously,  x  x  x  The  one  stable  element  through- 
out the  Empire  is  the  ex-Service  man — the  man  who  gave  his  all 
and  suffered  more  than  anyone  else,  and  who  fought  simply  for 
his  country  and  for  freedom.  To-day  throughout  the  Empire 
you  have  a  stable  element  represented  by  the  British  Empire 
Service  League.  I  think  that  is  going  to  count  for  a  great  deal 
in  the  future  to  the  many  peoples  who  go  to  make  up  the  British 
Empire."  There  was  a  State-Aided  Empire  Settlement  Confer- 
ence held  in  London  during  January  and  February  at  which 
Canada  was  represented  by  Sir  George  Perley  and  J.  Obed 
Smith,  Dominion  Immigration  Commissioner.  Elaborate  pro- 
posals were  considered  and  approved'  for  presentation  to  the 
Imperial  Conference  of  1921  with  the  following  bases : 

1.  His  Majesty's  Government  to  co-operate  with  the  Oversea  Gov- 
ernments in  a  comprehensive  policy  of  Empire  land  settlement,  and  Em- 
pire-directed migration,  extending  over  a  period  of  years,  and  to  this  end 
to  contribute  up  to  a  maximum  of  £2,000,000  a  year,  in  any  year,  in  re- 
spect of  schemes  of  land  settlement,  assisted  passages,  and  such  other 
kindred  schemes  as  may  commend  themselves  to  the  Governments  con- 
cerned. 

2.  The  assistance  to  land  settlement  to  take  the  form  of  advances 
to  settlers  up  to  a  maximum  of  £300  a  settler,  the  advances  to  be  made 
through  the  Oversea  Governments  concerned  or  through  specially  ap- 
proved private  organizations,  and  repayments  collected  by  them. 

3.  His  Majesty's  Government  to  assign  normally  about  half  its  total 
contribution,  viz.:  about  £1,000,000,  to  land  settlement— the  amount  for  the 
financial  years  1921-22  and  1922-23  probably  not  exceeding  £750,000. 

4.  His  Majesty's  Government  to  assign  the  balance  of  its  contribu- 
tion to  assisted  passages,  including,  if  necessary,  outfit  and  landing  money 
allowances. 

5.  If  any  Dominion  would  prefer,  in  lieu  of  a  joint  contribution  to 
assist  passages,  some  alternative  scheme  for  the  assistance  of  settlers 
generally  or  for  land  settlement,  His  Majesty's  Government  to  consider 
the  allocation  to  such  scheme  of  the  amount  it  would  otherwise  have 
contributed  to  assisted  passages  in  respect  of  settlers  proceeding  to  that 
Dominion. 

6.  All  settlers  receiving  assistance  under  any  of  the  above  schemes 
to  be  subject  to  selection  and  approval  by  His   Majesty's  Government 
and  by  the  Government  of  the  Dominion  concerned.     Preference  to  be 
given,  as  far  as  may  be  possible,  to  ex-Service  men. 

7.  As  a  part  of  this  general  scheme  of  co-operation,  the  Dominion 
Governments  to  make  special  arrangements  for  the  reception,  distribu- 
tion, and  initial  supervision  of  British  settlers  who  should,  as  far  as  con- 
ditions permit,  be  given  preferential  treatment  over  foreign  immigrants. 

The  Imperial  Conference  passed  a  Resolution  declaring  these 
proposals  sound  in  principle.  Steps  were  taken  during  the  year 
to  carry  on  the  work  of  the  Imperial  Forestry  Conference  of 


EMPIRE  VETERANS'  CONFERENCE;  OTHER  EMPIRE  MEETINGS      231 

1920  by  the  establishment  and  incorporation  by  Royal  Charter 
of  the  fempire  Forestry  Association.  The  objects  of  the  Associa- 
tion were  defined  as  (a)  to  foster  public  interest  in  Forestry 
throughout  the  Empire;  (b)  to  secure  general  recognition  of 
the  dependence  of  timber  supply  upon  Forest  management;  (c) 
to  collect  and  circulate  information  relating  to  Forestry  and  the 
commercial  utilization  of  forest  products;  (d)  to  form  a  centre 
for  Forest  officers  and  all  engaged  in  Forestry,  and  (e)  to  pro- 
vide a  means  of  communication  between  all  concerned.  The 
affairs  of  the  Association  were  to  be  directed  by  a  Governing 
Council  and  an  Executive  Committee,  the  latter  composed  of 
representatives  of  the  United  Kingdom,  Australia,  Canada,  New- 
foundland, New  Zealand,  South  Africa,  India  and  the  Crown 
Colonies  and  Protectorates.  The  Chairman  of  the  Governing 
Council  and  the  Executive  Committee  was  Viscount  Novar  (Sir 
R.  Munro-Ferguson)  lately  Governor-General  of  Australia,  and 
the  members  of  the  Executive  Committee  included  H.  E.  the 
Duke  of  Devonshire  and  Robson  Black,  Secretary  of  the  Cana- 
dian Forestry  Association  for  Canada,  and  Sir  Mayson  Beeton 
for  Newfoundland. 

Another  gathering  of  interest  was  the  Anglo-American 
Conference  of  Professors  of  History,  in  London  on  July  11-17, 
with  Great  Britain,  Canada,  and  the  United  States  represented. 
The  meetings  were  held  in  the  Institute  of  Historical  Research 
recently  founded  by  the  University  of  London,  under  whose 
auspices,  and  by  whose  invitation,  the  Conference  was  held. 
Canadian  Universities  sent  Professors  J.  L.  Morison  and  A.  E. 
Prince  of  Queen's  University  and  Prof.  R.  Flenley  of  the  Uni- 
versity of  Toronto;  all  the  chief  British  universities  were  rep- 
resented and  amongst  the  Americans  were  Yale,  Columbia,  Wis- 
consin, etc.  The  general  aim  was  to  secure,  if  possible,  better 
contact  and  increased  co-ordination  of  effort  between  historical 
scholars  and  University  teachers  on  this  continent  and  in  Great 
Britain.  The  opening  address  was  by  Rt.  Hon.  H.  A.  L.  Fisher, 
Minister  of  Education,  and  a  notable  visitor  was  Cardinal 
Gasquet  from  Rome.  The  Conference,  itself,  bore  witness  to 
the  desire  for  such  co-operation  and  its  benefits ;  an  obvious 
advantage  was  the  informal  meeting  and  exchange  of  views  by 
Professors  of  History  from  so  many  widely-scattered  Universi- 
ties. A  joint  Anglo-American  Committee  was  appointed  before 
the  end  of  the  Conference  to  try  and  translate  into  effect  the 
general  desire  for  closer  co-operation  in  the  study  of  identical 
or  kindred  subjects  in  Britain,  Canada,  the  Empire  generally, 
and  the  United  States — whether  it  might  be  United  States  or 
Imperial  history,  Naval,  Military,  or  Diplomatic  records.  There 
was  a  general  recognition  of  the  inter-dependence  of  historical 
scholarship  in  practically  all  fields  of  historical  work,  and  of  the 
common  service  rendered  by  publications  of  such  institutions  as 
the  British  Record  Office,  the  Carnegie  Institute  at  Washington, 
and  the  Dominion  Archives  in  Ottawa. 


232  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

This  question  was  academically  discussed  in 
Appeal,  to  1920  and  1921— though  not  in  any  wide  or  popular 
the  Privy  degree.  The  leading  barristers  and  lawyers  were 
Council;  m  favour  of  maintaining  the  Appeal ;  most  of  those 

Argument*       termed  Imperialists  were  inclined  to  consider  it  as 
AgaTn.t  an  important  link  in  Empire   connection;  Quebec 

Abolition.  and  its  public  men  supported  it  because  the  appeal 
was  regarded  as  an  element  of  protection  to  Pro- 
vincial rights;  there  was  a  section  of  the  press  and  politicians 
who  urged  its  abrogation  along  alleged  lines  of  National  right 
and  full  self-government.  The  Ontario  Bar  Association  (1920) 
declared  in  favour  of  its  maintenance  as  did  Horace  J.  Gagne, 
K.C.,  who  represented  the  Bar  of  Quebec  at  this  meeting,  and  the 
Montreal  Gazette  strongly  backed  up  the  contention;  Sir  Allen 
Aylesworth,  Hon.  W.  R.  Riddell  and  Mr.  Justice  A.  C.  Gait  were 
of  the  same  view  as  were  the  Canada  Law  Journal  and  the  Cana- 
dian Law  Times.  On  the  other  side  were  John  S.  Ewart,  K.C., 
and  Hon.  W.  E.  Raney,  Attorney-General  of  Ontario ;  the  latter 
in  his  speech  proposing  abolition  of  the  appeal  in  Ontario,  quoted 
Eugene  Lafleur,  K.C.,  and  Aime  Geoffrion,  K.C.,  leaders  of  the 
Quebec  bar,  as  in  favour  of  his  viewpoint.  Mr.  Raney  presented 
to  the  Legislature,  in  1920,  but  afterwards  withdrew,  a  Bill  of 
which  the  chief  clause  was  as  follows : 

Notwithstanding  any  Royal  prerogative  or  anything  contained  in 
the  Interpretation  Act  or  any  other  Act,  no  appeal  shall  lie  from  any 
judgment,  decision  or  order  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  Ontario,  or  of  any 
other  Court,  or  of  any  person,  board,  Commission  or  body,  exercising 
Judicial  authority,  in  any  action  or  other  proceeding  brought,  had,  or 
taken  in,  as  before  any  such  Court,  person,  Board,  Commission  or  body, 
to  any  Court  of  appeal  or  authority  by  which,  in  the  United  Kingdom, 
appeals  or  petitions  to  His  Majesty-in-Council  may  be  heard,  and  the 
authority  of  the  Judicial  Committee  of  His  Majesty's  Privy  Council  to 
grant  leave  to  an  appeal  from  any  such  judgment,  decision  or  order  and 
the  prerogative  of  His  Majesty  to  hear  such  appeals  are  hereby  abro- 
gated. 

The  right  to  abrogate  the  King's  prerogative  was  said  by 
legal  journals  to  be  a  rather  extreme  assumption  for  a  Provin- 
cial Legislature ;  there  was  a  good  deal  of  legal  opposition  to  the 
Bill,  led  by  J.  Murray  Clark,  K.C.,  and,  for  the  time  being,  it  was 
withdrawn.  During  the  discussion  a  statement  by  Sir  Allen 
Aylesworth,  when  Dominion  Minister  of  Justice,  was  quoted: 
"The  appeal  to  the  Judicial  Committee  rests  on  prerogative.  It 
is  literally  and  in  essence  a  petition  and  appeal  to  the  Throne 
itself.  Under  our  system  the  King  is  not  only  the  fountain  of 
justice,  but  literally  the  head  of  the  judicial  system.  Judges  in 
Canada,  as  much  as  anywhere  else  in  the  British  Empire,  are  the 
King's  judges,  the  King's  delegates,  substitutes  to  do  for  him 
the  judicial  work  which  it  is  impossible  that  the  King,  as  head  of 
the  State,  could  perform."  The  Toronto  Globe,  the  Farmer's  Sun, 
the  Manitoba  Free  Press,  Lindsay  Crawford's  Statesman,  urged 
abolition  of  the  Appeal  at  this  time. 


THE  QUESTION  OF  APPEALS  TO  THE  PRIVY  COUNCIL       233 

The  Attorney-General  of  Ontario  (Mr.  Raney)  in  propos- 
ing abolition  of  Provincial  appeals  to  the  Judicial  Committee, 
wanted,  however,  a  reconstitution  of  the  Privy  Council  into  a 
sort  of  Court  of  British  Nations — though  details  of  the  plan  were 
not  given;  W.  L.  Grant,  M.A.,  Headmaster  of  Upper  Canada, 
expressed  opposition  to  the  Appeal  system  early  in  1921 ;  the 
Manitoba  Free  Press  of  Sept.  12  declared  that  "the  elucidation  of 
Canadian-made  law  by  Canadian  judges,  the  interpretation  of 
Canadian  contracts  by  Canadian  courts — the  propriety  of  this  is 
now  so  obvious  that  we  may  look  for  a  limitation  of  appeals,  per- 
haps, by  the  voluntary  action  of  the  Judicial  Committee  itself." 
Prof.  G.  M.  Wrong  of  Toronto  University  (Dec.  11)  expressed 
his  belief  that  sooner  or  later  appeal  to  the  Privy  Council  would 
go  and  Canadian  courts  would  deliver  final  judgment  in  all  mat- 
ters ;  he  believed,  however,  that  in  the  past  the  Privy  Council 
appeal  had  served  a  purpose  beneficial  to  Canada. 

On  the  other  hand  the  Montreal  Journal  of  Commerce  (of 
which  Hon.  W.  S.  Fielding  was  Editor-in-Chief)  declared  on  Feb. 
1st,  1921,  that  "there  is  no  widespread  dissatisfaction,  and  cer- 
tainly not  sufficient  ground  to  justify  any  urgent  demand  for  the 
abolition  of  the  appeal  to  London."  Edward  Anderson,  K.C., 
President  of  the  Manitoba  Bar  Association,  stated  on  Feb.  11 
in  the  Toronto  Financial  Post  that:  "We,  as  Canadians,  are 
proud  of  the  fact  that  the  source  and  inspiration  of  our  laws  is 
England.  What  then  can  be  the  objection  of  submitting,  if  we 
choose  to  do  so,  our  important  disputes  to  that  Court  for  final 
adjudication?  There  is  much  to  be  said  in  favour  of  placing  a 
reasonable  limit  to  the  right  of  appeal.  It  may  well  be  that  the 
right  is  too  wide,  and  that  only  cases  involving  large  amounts, 
or  very  important  principles,  should  be  taken  there.  That,  how- 
ever, is  quite  a  different  matter  from  abolishing  the  right.  The 
fact  should  not  be  lost  sight  of  that  the  Privy  Council  is  a  court 
of  last  resort  for  all  parts  of  the  Empire,  that  it  is  in  no  sense  an 
English  Court  of  Appeal,  (English,  Scotch  and  Irish  appeals  go 
to  the  House  of  Lords),  and  that  Canada  is  represented  on  the 
Judicial  Committee  of  the  Privy  Council." 

Following  the  important  decision  in  the  Despatie-Tremblay 
marriage  case  the  Montreal  Star  (Feb.  16)  pointed  out  that  the 
reception  accorded  this  decision,  in  a  case  involving  acutely  con- 
troversial religious,  and  Provincial  and  National  issues,  could 
hardly  have  been  paralleled  had  that  case  been  decided  by  a 
Canadian  tribunal :  "Without  any  loss  of  respect  for  the  Bench 
in  Canada,  we  can  realize  the  impossibility  of  securing  within 
our  boundaries  the  same  assurance  of  detached  impartiality  as 
remains  available  in  the  Privy  Council.  Indeed,  it  is  apparent 
that  one  of  the  concrete  advantages  in  Canada's  partnership  in 
the  British  Empire  is  this  right  to  have  legal  deadlocks  un- 
ravelled under  circumstances  calculated  to  give  the  widest 
measure  of  confidence."  Following  the  statement  in  a  Toronto 
speech  (June  9)  by  Hon.  L.  A.  Taschereau,  Premier  of  Quebec, 


234  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

as  to  the  value  of  this  Appeal  system  to  Canadians,  the  Star  en- 
larged upon  the  point  on  June  10:  "It  (the  Privy  Council)  is  a 
priceless  safety-valve  when  super-heated  sectional  passion  gets 
up  a  dangerous  head  of  steam  on  both  sides  and  every  Canadian 
—no  matter  how  highly  placed — is  'suspect'  as  being  allied  to 
one  party  or  the  other." 

Prof.  W.  F.  Osborne,  M.A.,  of  Manitoba  University,  put  the 
matter  as  follows  on  Apr.  3rd:  "Cutting  off  the  appeal  to  the 
Privy  Council,  on  Canada's  own  initiative  without  consulting  the 
other  Dominions,  would  be  a  blow  to  the  principle  of  comrade- 
ship and  solidarity  which  is  essential  for  the  maintenance  of  the 
British  Empire."  The  whole  situation  was  reviewed  by  Lord 
Birkenhead,  British  Lord  Chancellor,  at  a  London  dinner  on  Feb. 
14.  He  pointed  out  that  in  the  last  two  years  he  had  been  con- 
cerned in  many  important  Canadian  appeals  to  the  Judicial  Com- 
mittee ;  he  testified  to  the  high  judicial  qualifications  of  Mr. 
Justice  L.  P.  Duff  of  Canada  as  having  been  a  source  of  extra- 
ordinary strength  to  the  tribunal.  Continuing,  the  Lord  Chan- 
cellor said:  "You  know  a  great  variety  of  judicial  affairs  are 
discharged  by  that  Committee  in  an  unpretentious  room  in 
Downing  Street.  We  try  questions  from  South  Africa  which  are 
determined  by  the  common  Dutch  law  which  still  retains  so 
many  of  its  variations  upon  the  Roman  law.  We  deal  with  Cana- 
dian appeals  bearing  on  the  construction  of  the  Code  Napoleon 
and  making  it  necessary  to  explore  the  whole  atmosphere  with 
which  French  law  is  encrusted.  And  we  deal  with  that  vast 
congeries  of  legal  interpretations  which  is  described  as  the  law 
of  India."  As  to  the  rest:  "I  hope  that  this  jurisdiction,  safe- 
guarded in  any  way  that  may  be  desired,  will  survive.  I  desire 
it  for  the  reason  that  the  great  Dominion,  with  an  illimitable 
and  incalculable  future  should  still  be  associated  at  its  very 
heart  with  the  foundations  of  our  common  law  from  which  it 
has  drawn  so  much  of  its  present  strength." 

This  question  during  1921  was  accentuated  by 
The  British  the  pending  exclusion  of  Canadian  cattle  from 
bar*"  l7s™e-  United  States  markets ;  in  Great  Britain  it  was  a 
Report  of*'  difficult  one  to  deal  with  as  removal  in  the  case  of 
the  British  Canada  would  be  a  precedent  leading  to  demands 
Royal  Com-  from  many  other  countries.  While  the  Canadian 
mission.  farmer — particularly  in  the  West — earnestly  desir- 

ed removal  of  the  Embargo  the  British  Govern- 
ment had  to  consider  the  sometimes  conflicting  interests  of  its 
own  farmers,  graziers,  meat-traders,  shippers  and  consumers. 
Opponents  of  removal  in  Great  Britain  claimed  that  (1)  Cana- 
dian cattle  could  contract  disease  on  their  long  and  exhaustive 
journey  to  British  farms;  (2)  open  ports  to  Canadian  cattle 
would  stimulate  imports  of  cattle  from  Canada  through  the 
United  States,  which  was  not  immune  from  foot  and  mouth  and 
other  diseases,  and  where  the  varying  administration  of  these 
matters  by  many  States  made  effective  regulation  a  most  difficult 


BRITISH  CATTLE  EMBARGO;  REPORT  OF  A  ROYAL  COMMISSION   235 

affair;  (3)  diplomatically,  it  would  be  most  awkward  to  open 
ports  to  one  country  and  close  them  to  others,  for  instance,  the 
United  States  and  countries  of  Northern  Europe  where  disease 
was  rampant;  (4)  the  number  of  live  cattle  which  Canada  offer- 
ed was  about  3  per  cent,  of  Britain's  total  requirements  and  it 
would,  at  best,  and  for  years  to  come,  be  a  very  small  addition 
to  existing  British  supplies;  (5)  the  effect  might  be  to  impede 
British  home  production  and  actually  help  its  meat  supplies  to 
fall  into  the  hands  of  foreign  trusts. 

It  had  been  pretty  well  admitted  by  this  time  that  the  Em- 
bargo was  not  retained  because  of  disease  in  Canadian  cattle. 
Mr.  Prothero  (afterwards  Lord  Ernie)  as  President  of  the 
Board  of  Agriculture,  admitted  this  at  the  Imperial  Conference 
on  Apr.  26,  1917;  The  Times  of  July  28,  1919,  stated  that  the 
Board  had  decided  that  "the  bar  to  the  importation  of  Canadian 
store  cattle  can  no  longer  be  maintained  on  the  ground  of 
health" ;  on  Jan.  12,  1921,  Lord  Lee  of  Fareham,  as  Minister  of 
Agriculture,  stated  to  a  Deputation  that  "the  Ministry  had  pub- 
licly endorsed  the  clean  bill  of  health  to  which  Canadian  cattle 
were  entitled."  But  he  added :  "So  far  as  the  representations  to 
the  Ministry  from  responsible  agricultural  bodies  are  concerned, 
the  agricultural  interest  of  England  and  Wales  is  overwhelm- 
ingly against  the  removal  of  the  Embargo ;  the  Agricultural  Ad- 
visory Committee  of  England  and  Wales,  a  statutory  body  ap- 
pointed to  advise  the  Minister,  has  unanimously  passed  a  Reso- 
lution urging  that  no  alteration  be  made  in  existing  legislation — 
which  prohibits  the  importation  of  live  animals  into  this  country 
except  for  slaughter  at  the  ports."  At  this  time,  also,  the  Na- 
tional Executive  of  the  Irish  Farmers'  Union  passed  a  similar 
Resolution. 

Shortly  afterwards  Lord  Lee  resigned  and  his  successor, 
Sir  A.  Griffith-Boscawen,  expressed  the  same  views  and,  in  his 
bye-election  at  Dudley,  the  question  was  made  a  distinct  issue ; 
Lord  Beaverbrook  and  his  journals  took  up  the  matter  and 
fought  the  new  Minister  vigorously  with  "cheap  meat"  as  the 
slogan;  on  Mch.  3rd,  1921,  the  Labour  candidate  was  elected 
over  the  Minister  by  10,244  to  9,968.  On  Mch.  8  Mr.  Doherty, 
Ontario  Minister  of  Agriculture,  spoke  at  a  London  meeting 
with  Lord  Beaverbrook,  James  Wilson,  the  new  M.P.  for  Dudley, 
and  Arthur  Henderson,  the  Labour  leader,  against  the  Embargo 
and  the  Government's  policy.  Meantime,  the  Lord  Mayor  of 
London  had  called  a  National  Conference  to  consider  the  ques- 
tion and  it  was  held  at  the  Guildhall  on  Mch.  9;  a  Resolution  in 
favour  of  removing  the  Embargo  was  presented,  supported  by 
Hon.  Manning  Doherty,  opposed  by  the  Marquess  of  Crewe  and 
Colonel  Pretyman,  M.P.,  and  carried  by  a  large  majority. 

On  May  2nd  it  was  announced  in  the  British  Commons  that 
a  Royal  Commission  on  the  Importation  of  Store  Cattle  had  been 
appointed  and  that  the  following  were  to  be  members :  Lord 
Finlay  (Chairman),  Lord  Chancellor  in  1916-18;  Lord  Askwith, 


236  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

Chief  Industrial  Commissioner  1911-19;  Sir  Algernon  Firth, 
President  of  the  United  Kingdom  Chambers  of  Commerce  in 
1912-18;  Sir  Harry  Peat,  a  Chartered  Accountant,  and  Sir 
Arthur  Shipley,  Vice-Chancellor  of  Cambridge  University.  The 
terms  of  reference  were  as  follows:  "To  enquire  into  the  ad- 
mission into  the  United  Kingdom  of  live-stock  for  purposes 
other  than  immediate  slaughter  at  the  ports;  whether  such  ac- 
tion would  increase  and  cheapen  the  meat  supply  of  the  country 
and,  if  so,  to  what  extent;  and  whether  it  is  advisable,  having 
regard  to  the  necessity  of  protecting  live-stock  bred  in  the 
country  from  the  introduction  of  disease,  and  of  restoring  their 
numbers  after  the  losses  to  which  they  were  subjected  during 
the  War." 

Amongst  the  witnesses  during  the  next  three  months  were 
Sir  Daniel  Hall,  Chief  Scientific  adviser  to  the  Department  of 
Agriculture,  who  opposed  removal  of  the  Embargo  and  would 
not  admit  that  Lord  Ernie  had  given  any  definite  pledge  in  that 
respect;  Sir  Robert  Greig,  Commissioner  of  the  Board  of  Agri- 
culture in  Scotland,  who  held  that  the  balance  of  advantage  was 
in  favour  of  the  importation  of  store  cattle ;  Hon.  Duncan  Mar- 
shall, Minister  of  Agriculture,  Alberta,  and  Hon.  Manning 
Doherty,  Minister  of  Agriculture,  Ontario,  who  urged  the  abro- 
gation and  presented  Canadian  reasons — chiefly  that  of  health — 
for  this  action ;  Hon.  Dr.  Tolmie,  Dominion  Minister  of  Agricul- 
ture, who  quoted  considerations  of  economic  advantage  to  Great 
Britain  in  an  increased  Canadian  output  and  shipment,  a  larger 
and  cheaper  supply  of  home-killed  beef,  the  provision  of  more 
work  for  British  labour,  an  increased  domestic  supply  of  leather, 
a  larger  supply  of  the  cheaper  meats,  an  increased  demand  from 
Canada  for  pure-bred  stock ;  Lord  Morris  of  Newfoundland,  who 
urged  abrogation  as  an  aid  to  Empire  development  and  J.  B. 
Guild,  who  opposed  removal  of  the  Embargo  on  the  ground  that 
it  would  give  greater  power  to  United  States  meat  trusts 
through  the  dumping  of  Canadian  cattle  in  England ;  Lord  Ernie 
who  defended  his  1917  utterance  as  made  because  of  the  possible 
continuance  of  the  Submarine  menace;  the  Duke  of  Westmin- 
ster, who  supported  abrogation  because  of  a  greater  probable 
trade  in  pedigree  cattle,  a  clean  bill  of  health  in  Canada  and 
mutual  betterment;  Lord  Chaplin,  one-time  Minister  of  Agri- 
culture, who  declared  that  removal  of  the  Embargo  would  be  a 
serious  disaster  to  British  breeding  and  to  the  home  cattle  in- 
dustry. 

The  Report  of  the  Commission  was  made  public  on  Sept.  15. 
It  had  sat  from  May  30  to  July  6  with  25  sittings  and  the  ex- 
amination of  92  witnesses.  The  Report  stated  that  all  ports  of 
Ireland  had  wired  disapproval  of  any  change  in  the  Embargo; 
that  200,000  head,  or  about  8  per  cent,  of  the  total  import,  would 
be  the  probable  measure  of  supply  from  Canada ;  that,  upon 
the  whole,  this  importation  might  effect  a  slight  reduction  in 
the  price  of  meat.  The  Commission  referred  to  the  "very 


BRITISH  CATTLE  EMBARGO;  REPORT  OF  A  ROYAL  COMMISSION   237 

clear  and  able  statement"  of  Hon.  Dr.  Tolmie  and  declared 
that  on  the  question  of  the  withdrawal,  in  1892,  of  permission 
to  import  live  Canadian  cattel  there  seemed  to  be  every 
reason  to  believe  that  those  examined  were  not  suffering 
from  pleuro-pneumonia  at  all,  but  from  some  affection  with 
similar  symptoms :  "It  is  further  established  in  our  opinion  that 
for  the  last  30  years  no  cattle  plague  disease  has  existed  in 
Canada.  We  had  a  great  deal  of  evidence  concerning  the  health 
of  Canadian  cattle.  In  our  opinion  it  is  established  that  they  are 
healthier  than  the  Irish  cattle  and  indeed  healthier  than  the 
British  cattle."  Other  conclusions  were  as  follows : 

1.  That  the  importation  of  Canadian  stores  would  tend  to  satisfy  in 
some  measure  the  increasing  demand  for  fresh  home-fed  meat. 

2.  That   such   admission    is   advisable,   as   providing   another   source 
for  supply  of  stores  (store  cattle)  for  the  purpose  of  scientific  agricul- 
ture, with  a  consequent  increase  of  the  food  supply. 

3.  That  there  is  no   substantial  ground  for  the  apprehension   that 
such  admission  would  introduce  disease  among  the  cattle  in  this  country. 

4.  That  such  admission  would  not  interfere  with,  but  would  tend  to 
promote  the  restoration  and,  indeed,  the  increase  of  the  numbers  of  live- 
stock in  this  country  after  any  losses  sustained  during  or  since  the  War. 

5.  That   the  introduction   of   Canadian   cattle   would   not   have   any 
prejudicial  effect  upon  the  milk  supply  of  this  country,  but  would,  on 
the  contrary,  tend  to  its  advantage. 

6.  That  there  is  a  general  feeling  among  English  farmers  against 
the  admission  of  Canadian  stores.     So  far  as  this  is  created  by  the  ap- 
prehension that  disease  may  be  thereby  introduced,  we  consider  it  un- 
founded. 

7.  That  the  admission  of  Canadian  stores  might  make  it  difficult  for 
crofters  and  small  farmers  in  the  Highlands  to  carry  on  their  farming 
operations  successfully  owing  to  competition  with  them  in  the  market  for 
the  sale  of  stores. 

8.  That  the   admission   of   Canadian   stores   might   to   some   extent 
deprive  the  Irish  farmers  of  the  market  which  they  at  present  enjoy  in 
Great  Britain  for  their  stores. 

On  Nov.  14,  following,  a  Delegation  waited  upon  the  British 
Minister  of  Agriculture  and  urged  removal  of  the  Embargo. 
Sir  A.  Griffith-Boscawen  pointed  out  that  legislation  was  neces- 
sary to  effect  such  action  and  the  Irish  question  at  this  moment 
left  no  time  for  new  policies ;  there  was  also  extensive  opposi- 
tion against  such  action ;  he  would  present  the  whole  matter  im- 
partially to  the  Cabinet.  Speaking  on  Dec.  1st  the  Minister 
stated  that  he  was,  personally,  opposed  to  removal  of  the  Em- 
bargo against  Canada  and  other  countries :  "What  is  the  good  of 
my  scheme  for  improving  the  quality  of  stock  if  foreign  cattle 
can  be  imported  without  test  or  guarantee."  On  Nov.  22  the 
Council  of  Agriculture  for  England,  by  49  to  11,  urged  the  Gov- 
ernment to  retain  the  Embargo. 

Meanwhile  there  had  been  continuous  discussion  of  the 
matter  in  Canada.  The  three  Ministers  who  visited  England 
were  outspoken  in  Canada  upon  the  subject;  the  Export  trade 
in  Canadian  cattle  was  almost  wholly  with  the  United  States — 
in  1919  it  was  500,216  head  to  the  United  States  out  of  a  total 
of  515,525  and,  in  1920,  308,562  head  out  of  311,496— and  it  was 


238  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

menaced  by  the  United  States  legislation  which  later  became 
law ;  Mr.  Marshall  of  Alberta  pointed  out  in  the  Farmer's  Sun  of 
Jan.  15  that  it  would  not  pay  the  Canadian  farmer  to  fatten  his 
steers  at  home  when  he  had  no  market  after  they  were  so  fitted, 
except  the  Canadian  packer  who  bought  on  a  speculative  chance 
of  selling  chilled  beef  in  Britain.  At  the  Dominion  Shorthorn 
Breeders'  meeting  in  Toronto  on  Feb.  8  a  Resolution  strongly 
urged  the  Dominion  Government  to  make  every  effort  for  the 
removal  of  the  British  Embargo ;  in  the  Ontario  Legislature  on 
Feb.  25  there  was  a  vigorous  attack  by  Liberal  and  Conservative 
speakers  upon  the  Minister  of  Agriculture  for  his  proposed  visit 
to  England  and  intervention,  as  they  put  it,  in  British  politics, 
with  Mr.  Premier  Dairy's  reply  that  an  alternative  market  was 
becoming  essential;  the  Quebec  Legislative  Assembly  unani- 
mously endorsed  the  demand  for  repeal  of  the  Embargo  as  did 
that  of  Manitoba. 

In  the  Commons  on  Mch.  9  and  11  a  discussion  took  place, 
on  motion  of  William  Smith,  declaring  that:  "It  would  not  be 
in  the  best  interests  of  Canada  should  the  Government  of  Great 
Britain  remove  the  Embargo  upon  cattle  going  into  the  United 
Kingdom."  He  pointed  out  that  the  Embargo  imposed  by  Great 
Britain  included  cattle  from  all  other  countries  as  well  as 
Canada,  and  was  put  on  for  the  purpose  of  satisfying,  particu- 
larly, the  Irish  people  who  sent  924,000  cattle  across  the  channel 
to  England,  at  a  value  of  £30,000,000."  He  believed  that  Canada 
should  feed  and  slaughter  its  own  cattle :  "The  Government 
should  build  an  abattoir  at  Halifax,  which  is,  perhaps,  24  hours 
nearer  Great  Britain  than  any  other  Canadian  port;  our  cattle 
could  be  slaughtered  there  and  the  meat  should  be  chilled,  not 
frozen,  and  sent  across,  x  x  x  Our  cattle  would  then  be  fed  in 
Canada ;  it  would  be  our  grass,  our  corn,  our  grain,  and  our 
labour."  The  debate  covered  a  wide  range  and  included  many 
speakers ;  there  was  great  objection  expressed  to  interference 
in  British  politics. 

Finally  an  amendment  by  Dr.  Steele  was  carried  unanimous- 
ly as  follows:  "This  House  approves  and  supports  the  policy 
of  the  Government  and  of  previous  Governments  of  Canada  in 
protesting  against  the  implication  of  disease  in  Canadian  cattle 
by  reason  of  the  maintenance  of  the  Embargo  thereon  by  the 
British  Government."  During  this  month  the  Stock  Growers' 
Association  of  Western  Canada  issued  a  statement  in  which  it 
was  alleged  to  be  useless  to  fatten  cattle  under  present  condi- 
tions and  export  them  for  immediate  slaughter;  that  the  finish- 
ing of  cattle  was  a  business  belonging  to  a  developed  country, 
and  not  one  in  the  early  stages;  that  there  were  not  men  in 
Western  Canada,  in  sufficiently  large  numbers,  who  understood 
cattle-feeding  and  were  equipped  for  doing  that  kind  of  work. 
Feeder  cattle,  originating  in  Western  Canada,  would,  it  was 
claimed,  be  able  to  endure  the  hardships  of  the  long  journey 


BRITISH  CATTLE  EMBARGO;  REPORT  OF  A  ROYAL  COMMISSION   239 

with  much  less  deterioration  and  shrinkage  than  would  stall-fed 
animals. 

Meantime  the  Dominion  Government  had  taken  exception 
to  the  action  of  the  Ontario  Government  in  sending  Mr.  Doherty 
to  England  in  this  connection.  Mr.  Drury  contended  that  his 
Minister's  action,  late  in  1920,  had  been  effective  in  stirring  up 
a  movement  in  England  against  the  Embargo  and  warranted  his 
further  visit  and  renewed  activities.  Mr.  Premier  Meighen  re- 
sponded (Jan.  15)  that:  "It  seems  to  me  scarcely  a  proper 
function  on  our  part  to  initiate  or  engage  in  propaganda  work 
among  the  British  people  in  opposition  to  the  course  pursued  by 
the  British  Government.  Similar  activity  in  Canada  on  the  part 
of  the  British  authorities  would,  I  fear,  be  universally  resented 
here."  In  any  case,  he  claimed,  the  request  for  removal  had 
always  come  from  the  Federal  authorities ;  it  was  their  sphere 
and  was  not  a  Provincial  one.  As  to  this  Mr.  Doherty  declared 
(Farmer's  Sun  May  14)  that  as  a  result  of  his  action :  "The  Em- 
bargo has  received  more  public  and  private  discussion  and  con- 
sideration in  the  British  Isles  in  the  last  four  months  than  in 
the  previous  20  years.  The  British  Government  has  taken  of- 
ficial cognizance  of  this  public  interest  by  the  appointment  of  a 
Commission  and  has,  moreover,  given  the  subject  a  prominent 
place  on  the  agenda  of  the  approaching  Imperial  Conference." 

Mr.  Marshall,  the  Alberta  Minister,  went  to  England  to  try 
and  help,  along  these  lines,  and  told  the  Toronto  Globe  on  May  23 
that  Great  Britain  was  the  best  cattle  market  in  the  world  and 
a  change  in  its  policy  would  solve  the  current  cattle  difficulties 
of  his  Province.  On  his  return  Mr.  Marshall  told  the  Edmonton 
Bulletin  of  July  4  that  more  Canadian  witnesses  would  have 
been  welcomed  and  should  have  been  heard  before  the  Royal 
Commission.  During  the  year  there  were  various  arguments 
used  to  show  that  Canada  would  do  well  to  feed  its  own  cattle  at 
home ;  Pat  Burns  of  Calgary,  the  largest  and  most  successful 
cattle-man  in  Canada,  as  well  as  a  meat-packer,  with  all  his  30 
years'  experience,  opposed  the  removal  of  the  Embargo  and  de- 
clared the  whole  matter  to  be  a  transportation  question;  sug- 
gestions were  made  that  the  Canadian  Merchant  Marine  should 
equip  two  of  its  ships  to  carry  chilled  meat  to  Great  Britain  and 
thus  get  two  pence  per  pound  more  than  frozen  beef.  Harry 
Talbot,  President  of  the  Canadian  Live  Stock  Exchange,  with 
markets  organized  at  Montreal,  Toronto,  Winnipeg,  Calgary 
and  Edmonton,  stated  on  June  29  that:  "Admittance  of  Cana- 
dian stock  cattle  to  the  United  States  market  never  did  our 
breeders  any  good.  Our  cattle  should  be  finished  in  Canada  and 
what  we  should  encourage  is  a  feeding  industry."  On  the  other 
hand  E.  W.  Beatty,  of  the  C.  P.  R.,  stated  at  Calgary  on  Sept.  26 
that,  if  the  privilege  of  finishing  Canadian  cattle  in  Great  Britain 
were  accorded,  Canadian  cattle  would  be  in  a  better  position  to 
compete  with  British  and  Irish  fresh  meats. 


240  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

There  were  many  incidents  during  the  year 
War  Echoes  reminiscent  of  the  World-War.  Speaking  in  To- 
of  1921;  ronto  on  Jan.  31  Major-General  J.  Lyons  Biggar, 

M™orS«  C.M.G.,  stated  that  the  Quartermaster-General's  De- 
to  the  Dead,  partment  during  the  War  handled,  for  the  troops 
before  going  Overseas,  4,000  carloads  of  beef,  90,- 
000,000  pounds  of  flour,  12,000  tons  of  butter  and  a  million  bags 
of  potatoes ;  that  the  total  cost  of  rail  transportation  in  Canada 
in  sending  men  overseas  was  $26,000,000  and  the  number  of  men 
carried  by  the  railroads  was  1,570,000;  that  the  Canadian  Pacific 
liners  carried  264,000  men  across  the  ocean,  the  White  Star 
225,000  and  the  Cunard  and  Donaldson  lines  300,000;  that  the 
total  cost  of  the  sea  transportation  was  $36,000,000.  The  un- 
veiling of  a  Memorial  plaque  in  London,  England,  to  Colonel 
E.  F.  Harrison  as  the  inventor  of  the  small-box  respirator  which 
was  so  effective  in  protecting  British  troops  from  the  effects  of 
German  gas  evoked  the  claim  from  Canada  that  it  was  a  Cana- 
dian, Lieut.-Col.  G.  G.  Nasmith,  C.M.G.,  who  invented  the  pioneer 
gas-mask  after  the  Battle  of  St.  Julien,  at  which  he  saw  the 
effects  of  the  gas,  and  who,  also,  first  recognized  the  German  gas 
as  chlorine;  Col.  Harrison  improved  and  perfected  the  Nasmith 
work. 

The  Report  of  the  Canadian  Patriotic  Fund,  submitted  at 
Ottawa  on  May  6,  showed  that  it  still  had  $6,100,000  on  hand; 
that  it  was  giving  monthly  assistance  to  854  families ;  that  since 
the  inauguration  of  the  Fund  in  August,  1914,  $41,000,000  had 
been  distributed  with  about  $150,000  monthly  now  being  paid 
out.  At  the  same  time  the  Report  of  the  Toronto  and  York 
County  Patriotic  Association  showed  that  from  August,  1914,  to 
January,  1921,  the  Association  had  collected  $8,939,143,  had  dis- 
bursed the  sum  of  $8,491,884  and  had  a  balance  on  hand  of 
$441,259.  The  final  official  figures  of  British  Empire  enlistments 
in  the  War,  as  submitted  to  the  British  Parliament  early  in  1921, 
were  as  follows: 


Enlistments 

County  All  Ranks  Deaths  Wounded 

Great  Britain  and  Ireland 6,211,427  743,702  1,693,262 

Canada 683,170  56,625  149,732 

Australia 413,453  59,330  152,171 

New  Zealand 227,325  16,136  40,729 

South  Africa )  136,373 

Newfoundland ^  9,869  8,832  15,153 

Other  Colonies J  135,337 

India 1,679,416  61,398  70,859 


Total 9,496,370  946,023  2,121,906 

It  was  officially  stated  at  this  time  that  War  Trophies,  in- 
cluding guns,  machine  guns  and  trench  mortars,  had  been  dis- 
tributed by  the  Imperial  authorities  in  the  following  numbers: 
Canada,  3,650;  Australia,  4,508;  New  Zealand,  1,706;  India,  549; 
South  Africa,  421 ;  Newfoundland,  84.  Meantime,  much  im- 
portant work  had  been  done  in  1919  and  1920  and  continued  dur- 
ing 1921  by  the  Imperial  War  Graves  Commission.  In  this  body 


WAR  ECHOES  IN  1921 ;  CANADIAN  MEMORIALS  TO  THE  DEAD    241 

the  various  Dominions  each  had  a  Section,  and  the  High  Com- 
missioner was  Canada's  representative  with,  latterly,  Lieut.-Col. 
H.  C.  Osborne,  C.M.G.,  as  the  Secretary  in  Canada.  The  Com- 
mission was  under  control  of  the  British  War  Office.  Under  the 
auspices  of  this  organization,  Mr.  Meighen,  Premier  of  Canada, 
visited  Vimy  Ridge  on  July  2nd  and  unveiled  a  beautiful  Me- 
morial Cross  in  honour  of  Canadians  buried  in  the  local  War 
Cemetery.  The  work  of  the  Commission  was  a  silent  one  but 
none  the  less  significant  and  effective.  At  Bramshott  and  other 
places  in  England,  handsome  Memorial  Crosses  were  erected  by 
it  in  memory  of  Canadians. 

In  Canada  the  Canadian  Battlefields  Memorial  Commission 
had  been  appointed  late  in  1920  to  oversee  the  official  erection 
of  Canadian  Memorials  in  France  and  Belgium.  The  Commis- 
sioners were  Hon.  S.  C.  Mewburn,  C.M.G.  (Chairman),  and  Hon. 
R.  Lemieux,  Lieut.-Gen.  Sir  R.  E.  W.  Turner,  v.c.,  Lieut.-Col. 
R.  W.  Leonard  and  the  Hon.  J.  G.  Turriff.  The  Order-in-Council 
appointing  the  Commission  set  forth  that  the  sum  of  $250,000 
had  been  appropriated  at  the  last  session  of  Parliament  and 
that  Brig.-Gen.  H.  T.  Hughes  and  other  officers  were  appointed 
to  take  charge  of  the  necessary  preliminary  work.  Eight  sites 
for  the  erection  of  Memorials  had  been  obtained  by  the  Govern- 
ment, and  the  work  of  building  suitable  roads  to  some  of  these 
places,  which  were  off  the  main  highway,  had  been  gone  into. 
In  this  connection  160  designs  for  these  Memorials,  in  a  com- 
petition open  to  all  Canadian  architects,  sculptors  and  other 
artists,  were  submitted  in  1921  to  three  Judges  appointed  by  the 
Federal  Government;  C.  H.  Reilly,  Liverpool,  nominated  by  the 
Royal  Institute  of  British  Architects;  Prof.  Paul  Cret,  Paris, 
nominated  by  the  Societe  Centrale  des  Architects,  and  Frank 
Darling,  nominated  by  the  Royal  Architectural  Institute  of 
Canada.  Percy  E.  Nobbs,  M.A.,  R.C.A.,  represented  the  Canadian 
Government.  The  aim  of  the  Commission  including  these  gen- 
tlemen was  the  erection  of  a  series  of  monuments  having  a 
cumulative  effect  due  to  similarity  in  scale  and  general  form  of 
landmarks.  Each  monument  should,  it  was  stated,  be  individual 
in  character  as  to  its  base  and  the  composition  of  its  immediate 
precincts.  These  eight  monuments  were  to  cost  $120,000  each, 
and  the  sites  selected  were  as  follows :  St.  Julien,  Passchendaele, 
Observatory  Ridge,  Vimy  Ridge,  Dury  Crossroads  (Arras-Cam- 
brai),  Bourlon  Wood,  Courcelette,  Hospital  Wood  (near 
Amiens).  Of  the  designs  17  were  selected  for  serious  considera- 
tion; eventually  that  of  Walter  S.  Allward,  Toronto,  was  ap- 
proved. 

Incidents  in  this  connection  included  the  formal  presenta- 
tion to  Canada,  at  Ottawa  on  June  29,  by  Marshal  Fayolle,  of 
Rodin's  bust  "La  France  Reconnaissante" ;  the  gift  was  accepted 
by  the  Acting  Premier,  Mr.  Doherty,  and  the  Opposition  Leader, 
Mr.  King,  on  behalf  of  the  Dominion.  Another  was  a  passing 


242  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

visit  to  Canada  of  Mrs.  A.  E.  McCudden,  mother  of  the  famous 
aviator  and  V.  C.  who  lost  his  life — with  his  father  and  two 
brothers — in  the  War.  Mrs.  McCudden  represented  the  Mothers 
of  Britain  at  the  burial  of  the  Unknown  American  Soldier  at 
Washington.  She  was  warmly  received  in  Toronto  on  Dec.  3rd. 
Many  Addresses  were  presented  to  her  and  an  official  reception 
given  at  the  City  Hall.  The  following  list — while  not  absolutely 
complete — shows  the  chief  War  Memorials  completed  and  un- 
veiled in  Canada  during  1920  and  1921 : 

Date:  1920  Place  Institution,  &c.          Form  of  Memorial  In  Memory  of 

Jan.    17. .Calgary McLeod  St.  Meth  Ch Memorial  Tablet Members   who   served 

23..Truro Agricultural  College Memorial  Tablet Members  who  fell 

Mch.  21. .Toronto St.  Mark's  Anglican  Ch.  Memorial  Tablet Members       who      fell 

22..Regina Metropolitan  Church Memorial  Tablet Sons  of  Regina  College 

28..Truro. St.  John's  Anglican  Ch.... Memorial  Tablet Lt.  F.  P.  Layton 

"       28..Toronto St.  Paul's  Anglican  Ch Memorial  Tablet Lieut.     Denovan     and 

Bombdr.  McWhinney 

29..Toronto. Parliament  Buildings Memorial  Tablet Nursing  Sisters  of  Orp- 
ington 

Apr.   18..Edmonton. City  of  Edmonton Memorial  Hall Those   who  served 

"       18..St.  John Queen  St.  Meth.  Ch Memorial  Tablet Members   who   fell 

May     2..Toronto. Deer  Park  Presby.  Ch Memorial  Tablet Members   who  fell 

23..Newcastle. St.  Andrew's  Church War  Memorial  Cross  Members  who  feel 

"      30..Toronto. Berkeley  St.  Meth.  Ch Memorial  Tablet Members   who   fell 

June  21..Toronto. G.A.U.V.._ Oil  Painting Maj.-Gen.  M.  S.  Mer- 
cer. 

27..Toronto. Avenue  Rd.  Presb.  Ch Memorial  Tablet Nursing     Sister     Mc- 

Kenzie. 

July     5. .Toronto. Parliament  Buildings. Memorial  Tablet Members  of  2nd  Con- 
struction Battalion 

Sept.  16..Toronto War    Service    Memorial 

Club Organization  of  ClubThose  who  feel  in  War 

17. .Montreal McGill  Siege  Battery Stone  Flag- Pole         Members   who  fell   in 

Base action 

21..Picton Prince  Edward  Co.  Men.Monument Those  who  fell  in  action 

Oct.      3. .Ottawa First  Baptist  Church Memorial  Tablet Those  who  fell  in  action 

24..Toronto University  Schools Memorial  Tablet Students    who    fell 

31. .Toronto. St.  Clement's  Ang.  Ch Memorial  Tablet Those  who  fell  in  War 

31. .St.  John Trinity  Church Memorial  Tablet Members   who   fell 

31. .Toronto. St.  Mark's  Church Memorial  Tablet Those  who  fell  in  War. 

Oct.   31..Guelph St.  George's  Ang.  Ch Memorial  Tablet Those  who  fell  in  action 

Nov.  14..St.  John St.  Luke's  Church Memorial  Tablet Those  who  fell  in  War 

14..St.  John. St.  John's(Stone)  Ch Memorial  Tablet Those  who  fell  in  War 

28..St.  John Main  St.  Bapt.  Ch Memorial  Tablet Members  who  died  on 

service 

28..Toronto. St.  Joseph's  Church Memorial  Tablet Members     who     fell 

28..Fairbank. Fairbank  Memorial  Schl.Memorial  Tablet Those  who  fell  in  War 

Dec.     L.Owen  Sound City  of  Owen  Sound Monument Those  who  fell  in  War 

3. .Toronto. Western  Hospital Memorial  Tablet Nursing  Sister  Davis 

6..Toronto. Kew  Beach  Presb.  Ch Memorial  Tablet Those  who  fell  in  War 

12..Ottawa. St.  Paul's  Presb.  Ch Memorial  Tablet Those  who  fell  in  War 

21. .Ottawa Collegiate  Institute Memorial  Tablet Pupils  who  fell  War 

Ninette. Ninette  District Monument Men    who    gave    their 

lives 

1921         Rimouski Rimouski  District Monument Those  who  fell  in  action 

Jan.     9..Weston St.  John's  Anglican  Ch.  Memorial  Tablet Members   who   fell 

Feb.   11. .Winnipeg C.O.F.  Court  Garry  No2Brass  Tablet Members  killed  in  War 

Mch.  20..Toronto Trinity  Anglican  Ch Memorial  Stone Members  killed  in  War 

Apr.     3..Gananoque Methodist  Church Brass  Tablet Members   who   fought 

in  War 

3..Toronto. College  St.  Meth.  Ch Memorial  Tablet Those    who   served 

3. .Chatham St.  Luke's  Meth.  Ch Bronze  Tablet Those  who  ell  in  war 

10..Winnipeg Crescent  Congreg'l  Ch..    Memorial  Tablet Sigt.  A  V.  MacDonald 

10..Montreal Webster   Memorial   Methodists  who  served 

HalL n  Great  War 

10..Montreal All  Saints'  Angl.  Ch Brass     Tablet  and  Those    of    parish    who 

Memorial  Altar fell 

14..Montreal Presbyterian  College Memorial  Tablet 11    students    who    fell 

14..St.  John Luxor  Temple,  A.A.O.N.  Members    who    served 

M.S Bronze  Tablet in  Great  War 

17..New  Westminister.... Holy  Trinity  Cathedral    Memorial  Tablet Members      of      Parish 

who  fell 

17..Winnipeg Fort  Rouge  Meth.  Ch Bronze  Tablet Men  of  the  C.  who  fell 

17..Moncton... St.  John's  Presb.  Ch Brass  Tablets  and      Members  of  Congrega- 

Memoiial  Window....     tion  who  fell 

16..Toronto South  House,  University 

Residence..... Bronze  Tablet Students  killed  oversea 


WAR  ECHOES  IN  1921 ;  CANADIAN  MEMORIALS  TO  THE  DEAD    243 


Date:   1920 

Apr.   17.. Toronto... 

"        18. .Hamilton. 

J9..Montreal. 

24.. Toronto... 


Place 


.Wesley an  College 

St.  Peter's  Angl.  Ch 


'• 

24.  .Montreal  
24  .  .Vancouver.  
24  St  John 

Centenary  Meth.  Ch  
St.  Mark's  Church  
All  Saints'  Church  

.Marble  Tablet  
.Memorial  Tablet.. 
Memorial  Cross.... 

M 

28  Toronto  

Rusholme  Lawn  Bowling 

M 

29  Toronto 

Club  
Wycliffe  College 

Club  Memorial  
Bronze  Tablet  

May 

1..  Toronto  
Toronto 

Upper  Canada  College  
Trinity  East  Church..    .. 

Memorial  Tablet.. 
Memorial  Tablet.. 

K 

1..  Montreal  
L.Carievale  
3..  Toronto....  

Stanley  Presb.  Church... 
Union  Church  
Balmy  Beach  School  

St   Paul's  Angl   Ch 

.Memorial  Tablet.. 
.Memorial  Tablet.. 
.Memorial  Tablet.. 

Brass  Tablet 

M 

8..  Vancouver  

Turner  Institute  

.Memorial  Tablet.. 

8..St.  John 

8..Fredericton... 
8..Toronto 


11. .Windsor 

15. .Hamilton 

21. .Toronto 


22..Brockville 

22. .Kingston 

22..Cloverdale,  B.C... 
"       24. .Vancouver 

"       24.. Great  Village 

24..Montreal 

"       24..Mono  Mills,  Ont. 

24..Keene,  Ont 

"       27..Indian  Head 

"       28..Bird's  Hill 

29..Toronto 

29..Chatham 

June     2..Biscarth 

5. .Margaret 

13..Toronto 

14..Truro 

18..Toronto 

22..Truro 


Institution,  &c.  Form  of  Memorial  In  Memory  of 

.Church  of  St.  Clement's. .Memorial  Tablet Men  of  Con.  who  fell 

.The  Bank  of  Hamilton.... Bronze  Tablet Employees  who  fell 

..Memorial  Tablet Those  connected  with 

the  College  who  fell 
..Stained   Glass  Win- 
dow  Membeis killed  in  War 

..Members  who  fell 
.Members  who  fell 
.Members  who  fell 
Major    Crawford    and 
.     Lieut.  Eaton 
..Sons  who  fell 
.Boys    of    the    College 

who  fell 

.Members  who  fell 
.Those  who  fell  in  war 
.8  Soldiers  who  fell 
.Two   former   members 

who  fell 
..53  members  who  gave 

their  lives 

.E.    S.    Corrin,    R.    B. 
Carter,    William 
Mitchell 
..Young     men     of     St. 

Andrew's  who  fell 
..8  members  who  fell 
..Lt.  Harry  Saxon  Pell 
Lt.  Willard  A.  Pell 
..Students  who  fell 
..Members  who  felll 

Memorial  Tablet Royal  Canadian   Dra- 
goons who  fell 

Memorial  Tablet Church  members  who 

fell 
.Members  of  R.C.H.A. 

who  fell 

.Surrey  Men  who  fell 
32  Club  members  who 
.     fell  in  War 
.Native  sons  of  who  fell 
Members  of  the  Club 
.     who  died  in  War 
.Men   of   Caledon,    Al- 
bion, Mono,  Ad jala 
.53  Otonabee  Township 

boys  who  fell 
52  Fallen  sons  of  the 
.     Town 

.Local    Soldiers    killed 
General     Mercer     and 
.     Companions 
.9  St.   Andrews  young 

men  who  fell 
Monument Those  who  fell 


St.  Andrew's  Presb.  Ch.    Brass  Tablet     

Brunswick  St.  Bapt.  Ch.  Memorial  Tablet. 

Parkdale  Meth.  Ch Memorial  Tablet. 

King's  College Memorial  Tablet. 

McNab  St.  Presb.  Ch Memorial  Window 


....Wall  St.  Meth.  Ch. 

Monument.. 


Monument 

Vancouver  Lawn  Tennis 

Club Memorial  Tablet 

Monument 

Royal  Montreal  Golf 

Club Memorial  Tablet 

Monument 


.Monument. 


Indian  Head Monument  and 

Memorial  Park. 

Memorial  Association Monument 

General    Mercer   Branch 

G.W.V.A Memorial  Service 

....St.  Andrew's  Presb.  Ch... Memorial  Tablet.. 

Binscarth  and  District 


.Citizens  of  Margaret Monument Soldier  boys   who   fell 


Ontario  College  of 

Pharmacy. Memorial  Tablet. 

Canadian  Bank  of  Com- 
merce  Memorial  Tablet. 

St.  Paul's  R.C.  Church. ..Marble  Statue 

....Colchester  Co.  Academy  Memorial  Tablet. 


21..Beaconsfield 

27..Cobourg 

24..Rossburn 

June  25. .Champion 

26..Norway  House, .. 


Beacons  field  and  Dist.. 

St.  Peter's  Sask.  Church.. Memorial  Window 

Rossburn Monument 

Canadian  Bank  of  Com- 
merce.  Bronze  Plaque 

Obelisk 


July 


2..Amherst 

3..Bridgewater 

3. .Chatham 

3. .Maple  Creek 

5. .Winnipeg 

17.. Lewis  ville 

19.. Gilbert  Plains 

19.. Edmonds 


Senator  &  Mrs.  Curry Monument 

St.  John's  Church       Memorial  Tablet 

St.  John's  Presb.  Ch Memorial  Tablet. 

Presbyterian  Church Memorial  Tablet. 

Citizens  of  Barlingford 

District Memorial  Hall 

Lewisville  Bapt.  Ch Monument 


..St.  Alban's  Angl.  Ch Memorial  Tablet 


Graduates  and  under- 
.     graduates  who  fell 
1,701    employees    who 
.     served  in  War 
.81  men  of  parish  killed 
.Former   students   who 

fell  in  War 

Memorial  Shaft Those  who  died  in  War 

.Maj.  Herbt.  G.  Bolster 
.Local  men  who  fell 
Boys  from  local  Branch 

who  served 
.Men   of    District   who 

fell  in  action 
.Capt.  Leon  Hall  Curry 
.Members  killed  in  War 
.Local  men  who  served 

in  the  War 
.Boys   who   gave   their 

lives 

Sons       who       fell     in 
.      Great  War 
..Fallen      soldiers      of 

Lewisville 
.Soldiers    of    Gilbert 

Plains  District 
Heroes  who  fell  in  War 


.Monument 


244 


THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 


Date:  1920              Place 

July    17..Strathmore:  

24..  St.  Catharines  

26..Walkerton  
Aug      1  Beaver 

Institution,  &c.          Form  of  Memori 

War  Memorial  Hal 

al              In  Memory  of 

I  ..Local  men  who  made 
supreme  sacrifice 
...City  men  who  died  in 
the  War 
...Men  who  fell  in  War 
...Beaver  District's  fallen 
soldiers 
...Boys  of  North  Queens 
who  fell 
....Those  who  served  from 

G.W.V.A  .Memorial  Shrine.... 

Monument  
Monument  

2  Caledonia  

Monument  

"        4  Oak  Point 

Monument  

4..Wapella  
"         7.  .Vancouver.  
14.  .Hampton  

15..RockwoodPark... 
"       27..Clanwilliam  
27  Welsford 

Citizens  of  Wapella           Monument 

Parish  of  Greenwich 
...Citizens  who  fell 
...Members    who    served 
...Members     who     gave 
their  lives 
.  .  .Residents     who     fell 
...Fallen  Heroes 
....Soldiers     of      District 
who  fell 
...Lt.  J.  Wallace  Corey 
h.  Soldiers     and     Nurses 

First  Congregational  Ch  Honour  Roll  
St.  Paul's  Church  Brass  Tablet  

Rockwood  Comfort  Club  Monument  
...  Clanwilliam.  Monument  

Women's  Institute  Monument  

28..Canaan  
Sept.    5.  .Stanley  

Baptist  Church  Memorial  Tablet... 
Women's  Institute  Memorial  Cenotap 

14..Huntingdon  
8..Kamsack  
18  Carleton 

Huntingdon  County  Monument  

Citizens  of  Kamsack  and 
District  Memorial  

Monument  
....Cenotaph  , 

24..Toronto  

24..Calgary 

23..Iroquois 


27..Hamiota 

30..Morden 


.Golf  and  Country  Club...  Memorial  Tablet 
.Iroquois  High  School Memorial  Tablet 


Oct. 


30..Carp 

L.Sherbrooke. 
2..Fairville 


L.Rathwell 

2..Victoria 

2..Manitou 


2.. Fort  Frances 

14.. Montreal 


16..Liverpool 

16..Minnedosa 

14..Creston 

19..Bolton 

21. .Montreal 

22.. Montreal  West. 

23..Broomhill 

28..Brandon 

29.. Montreal 


30.. Montreal 

Nov.     1.. Winnipeg. 


11. .Montreal... 
11.. Toronto 


from  Parish 
..Men   of    County    who 

fell 

Local  men  who  died  in 
..     War 
..6  sons  of  Carleton  who 

fell 

.Capt.     John      Denison 
and  9  of  his  descen- 
dants who  fell 
..Members  who  fell  dur- 
ing the  War 
.  .Students  and    ex-stu- 
dents who  fell 

Cenotaph Soldier  sons  of  District 

Citizens  of  Town Monument Boys    of    Community 

who  were  killed 

Masonic  Order  and  Gen-  Carleton  County  men 

eral  Public          Memorial  Temple who  served 

High  School Memorial  Tablet Pupils  who  fell 

Church     of     the     Good  Four    men    from    the 

Shepherd Brass  Tablet Church  killed  in  ac- 
tion and  36  others 
who  served 

Girl's  Khaki  Club  Monument Illustrious      Dead     of 

District  who  fell 
British  Columbia's  fal- 
.     len  warriors 
Heroes     who     fell     in 
.     Great  War 
..Men  who  were  killed 
Gunners     of      McGill 
Siege  Artillery  Unit 
.Sons    who    fell 
.District's  sons  who  fell 
Branch  employees  who 
.     enlisted 
.56  who  made  supreme 

sacrifice 
..Past      students      who 

served  in  War 
..Local  men  who  died  or 

served  in  the  War 
..Men  of  the  community 

who  fell 
Members  of  local  staff 

.Bronze  Tablet who  served 

Members      who      died 
.     Overseas 
.Men  of  Con.  who  fell 
..Heroes  of  Northwest, 
South  Africa,  and  the 
Great  War 

City  of  Montreal Cenotaph The  Country's  Dead 

..Pupils   and   former 

pupils   who   fell 
..Barristers  and  law  stu- 
dents who  fell 
..Local  Y.M.C.A.  Heroes 

of  the  War 
Fallen    heroes    of    the 


.The  Province  of  British 

Columbia Memorial  Avenue. 

..Municipalities    of    Pem- 

bina  and  Manitou Monument 

.Citizens  of  District. 
.McGill  University... 


Monument.... 
.Memorial  Flagstaff 


Citizens  of  Queen's  Co Monument 

Granite  Monolith.. 

Canadian  Bank  of  Com- 
merce  Memorial  Plaque.. 

Monuments 

Westmount  High  School  Bronze  Tablet 

Monument 

Muniplty.  of  Broomhill... Memorial  Tablet.. 

Canadian  Bank  of  Com- 
merce  

Quebec  Lawn 

Association Bronze  Tablet 

Knox  Cresent  Presb.  Ch. Bronze  Tablet 

St.  John's  College Bronze  Tablet 


Bowling 


..Harbord  Col.  Institute.. ..Monument.... 

ll..Calgary Law  Society  of  Alberta.... Memorial  Tablet.. 

ll..Toronto. West  End  Y.M.C.A Memorial  Tablets.. 

ll-.Middleton Municipality  of  Middle-  Memorial  Tablet 


ton Memorial  Hosp'l...     War 


THE  GOVERNOR-GENERALSHIP  OF  CANADA  IN  1920-1921        245 

Date:   1920              Place                   Institution,  &c.          Form  of  Memorial  In  Memory  of 

Nov.  11.. Edmonton Alberta  Law  Society Bronze  Tablet Barristers  and  law  stu- 
dents who  fell 

"       11. .Vancouver Kitsilano   Branch,   Bank  Clerks   who  served   in 

of  Commerce Memorial  Tablet Great  War 

"       11   Duncan.  Cowichan  Electoral  Dis... Memorial  Cross Members    of    District 

who  fell 

13..MontreaJ Church    of    St.    AndrewMemorial   Window  Fallen  officers  and  men 

and  St.  Paul       and  Tablet of  42nd  Battalion 

ll..Wawanesa Municipality  of  Wawan-  Fallen   heroes   of   Dis- 

esa Monument trict 

13. .St.  John St.  Jude's  Church Memorial  Window  ..Men  of  Church  who  fell 

15..Kamloops Canadian  Bank  of  Com- 
merce  Memorial  Tablet War  dead  of  the  Staff 

15  Toronto....  Rcyal  Bank  of  Canada.... Memorial  Tablet Members  of  staff  who 

fell 

18. .Montreal Verdun  High  School Memorial  Tablet Pupils  of  Verdun 

schools  who  served 

"       20  Toronto  .  Rosedale  Presb.  Ch Memorial  Tablet Members   who   fell   in 

Great  War 

18. .Toronto Toronto  Technical  Schl... Memorial  Pipe  Comrades  who  fell    in 

organ the  War 

27. .Vancouver University  School 10  Tablets  of  Students  of  School  who 

Bronze  and  Oak....     served  and  fell 

20..Kentville St.  Paul's  Presb.  Ch Roll  of  Honour Members    who    served 

in  the  War 

"       23  .St..  Joyns  Que Royal  Canadian  DragoonMemorial  Clock  and  Canadian    Dragoons 

Tablet who  fell 

"       20,.Chemainus Municipality  of  Chemain   Granite  Obelisk 8  Men  who  made  su- 
preme sacrifice 

27. .Toronto St.  Paul's  Angl.  Ch Memorial  Windows.. Men  of  Con.  who  fell 

29..Minto. Municipality  of  Minto Memorial  Hall Local  men  who  died  in 

Great  War 

30..Hillsboro John  L.  Peck,M.L.A Memorial  Hall Albert  Co.  men  who  fell 

Dec.     4. .Halifax Fort  Massey  Church Memorial  Window.. ..Men  of  Con.  who  fell 

4. .Chatham,  N.B St.     Mary's     Chapel-of-  Members   who   fell    in 

East Roll  of  Honour. War 

"         9. .Toronto McMaster  University Bronze  Tablet Graduates  and  under- 
graduates who  fell 

"       IL.Dundas Municipality  of  Dundas.. Monument Heroes  who  fell  in  the 

South    African    and 
Great  War 

16.. Vancouver. Canadian  Bank  of  Com-  Members  of   Local 

merce Bronze  Plaque staff  who  enlisted 

21. .Calgary Central  High  School Memorial  Tablet Students  who  died  in 

Great  War 

1 8.. Duncan,  B.C St.  John  the  Bapt.  Ch Bell     and     Roll  of  Members     of     Church 

Honour. who  fell 

"       17..Pictou Royal  Bank  of  Canada.. ..Bronze  Tablet G.    R.    Cm'sholrn    and 

Wallace  King 

22..Toronto Board  of  Education Bronze  Tablet Employees  of  the  Board 

who  fell 
May   11. .Toronto. National  Club Memorial  Tablet Members    who    fell 

The  position  of  Governor-General  has  always, 
The  Govern-  in  Canada,  been  regarded  as  a  vital  link  in  the 
or-General-  union  of  Great  Britain  and  the  Empire ;  in  1920 
ship  of  an(j  1921  there  was  some  discussion  in  a  section  of 

Canada:   The  the   Dominion  press  as  to    (1)    the  desirability  of 

the  aDpointment  being  subject  to  approval  by  the 
Devonshire  n  j-  /•*  ?  jj  /^\  ^  -i  •«•! 

and  Lord         Canadian   Government   and    (2)    the   possibility   ot 

Byng  of  appointing  a  Canadian.     Neither  point  was  widely 

Vimy.  or  seriously  dealt  with  except,  perhaps,  in  cables 

to  American  papers,  which  referred  in  sensational 
terms  to  new  developments  regarding  Canada's  National  status 
and  which  were  duly  published  in  Canadian  journals  through  the 
American  Associated  Press  service.  The  Toronto  Star  and  the 
Winnipeg  Free  Press  were  the  chief  exponents  of  the  idea  that, 
as  the  former  paper  put  it  on  Feb.  18,  1920,  "the  King  will  con- 
sult his  constitutional  advisers  in  Canada  in  making  this  Cana- 
dian appointment."  J.  S.  Ewart,  K.C.,  of  Ottawa,  the  well-known 


246  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

advocate  of  Canadian  independence,  proposed  Sir  Robert  Borden 
as  Governor-General ;  he  had  once  paid  Sir  Wilfrid  Laurier  the 
same  personal  compliment.  To  such  suggestions  Prof.  W.  F. 
Osborne  of  Winnipeg  responded  as  follows  in  the  Free  Press  of 
Feb.  16,  1921 : 

You  say  the  Governor-General  should  be  chosen  by  Canadian  min- 
isters. That  would  result,  and  fairly  promptly,  too,  in  a  Canadian  ap- 
pointee. At  the  same  time,  you  stand  for  the  British  Sovereign  as  the 
crown  of  our  system.  But  the  Crown  would  be  a  fiction  under  those 
circumstances.  How  prove  it?  You  laugh  at  the  appeal  of  the  Privy 
Council  being  an  appeal  to  the  Throne.  Tut,  you  say,  the  Throne  has 
nothing  to  do  with  it ;  it  is  an  appeal  to  a  group  of  English  lawyers.  By 
the  same  token,  what  would  the  assent  of  the  Crown  to  Canadian  legis- 
lation amount  to,  if  it  were  an  assent  by  an  appointee  of  the  Canadian 
Government  with  the  latent  right  of  Disallowance  on  the  part  of  the 
Home  Government  quite  gone? 

This  year  saw  the  close  of  the  Duke  of  Devonshire's  period 
of  vice-royalty.  He  had  performed  his  duties  faithfully ;  he  had 
probably  spent  much  more  than  his  Canadian  income  of  $50,000 
a  year ;  he  had  traversed  the  Dominion  several  times  from  coast 
to  coast ;  the  Duchess  had  aided  in  making  the  social  side  of  his 
regime  popular,  dignified  and  unostentatious.  During  1920*  the 
Duke  had  visited  Northern  Ontario  in  February — including 
North  Bay  and  Cobalt,  the  Swastika  and  Kirkland  Lake  mining 
regions,  Haileybury  and  Temiskaming.  In  June  and  July  he  had 
toured  the  Maritime  Provinces  and  visited  all  the  centres,  in- 
cluding Summerside  and  Charlottetown,  Montague  and  Souris, 
P.E.I. ;  Amherst,  Louisbourg  and  Sydney,  Baddeck  and  Halifax, 
Shelburne,  Yarmouth  and  Digby  in  Nova  Scotia;  St.  John  in 
New  Brunswick  and  St.  John's,  Newfoundland.  In  December  he 
was  again  in  Nova  Scotia  and  visited  some  of  the  above  places, 
again,  together  with  Truro,  Windsor,  Grand  Pre,  Wolfville  and 
Kentville,  Annapolis,  Liverpool  and  Lunenburg.  The  chief  event 
of  the  year  had  been  his  Western  tour  with  the  following 
itinerary : 

Sept.    7— North     Bay,     Temagami,  Sept.  25— Boston     Bar    and    Van- 

Englehart.  couver. 

8— Cochrane,     Grant,     Arm-  "      28— Campbell   River   and   Al- 

strong,  Sioux  Lookout.  berni. 

9— Winnipeg,  Dauphin,  Kam-  29— Sproat  and  Central 

sack,  Warman.  Lakes. 

"      10-Battleford    and    Edmon-  °<2'      J— Victoria. 

ton  6— Golden. 

"      ll-Wetaskiwin;   visit   Peace         I       %$ 

"     23-Jasper  Park.  .      M-Fem™  Coleman. 

24— Red     Pass,     Blue     River,  12— Regina. 

Kamloops.  "      13 — Winnipeg. 

His  Excellency  was  in  Toronto  on  Mch.  3rd,  1921,  attending 
the  annual  Red  Cross  meeting;  on  the  30th  the  Duke  and 

*Note.— These  facts   were  unavoidably  omitted  in  the   1920  volume. 


THE  GOVERNOR-GENERALSHIP  OF  CANADA  IN  1920-1921      247 


Duchess  were  in  Winnipeg  on  a  farewell  tour  of  the  West  and 
attended  a  Reception  held  by  the  Lieut.-Governor  and  Lady 
Aikins  in  the  Parliament  Buildings  with  3,000  guests  present.  A 
luncheon  was  given  the  Duke  by  the  Legislative  Assembly  of 
Manitoba  and  to  the  Duchess  by  the  Women's  Canadian  Club ;  on 
the  31st  the  Tuxedo  Hospital  was  visited  and  the  Duke  was  the 
guest  of  the  Canadian  Club  at  luncheon;  the  Boy  Scouts,  Wolf 
Cubs  and  Naval  Brigade  were  inspected.  The  Vice-Regal  party 
—which  included,  during  parts  of  the  tour,  Lady  Anne  Caven- 
dish, Lady  Maude  Mclntosh,  Lord  Hartington  and  Lord  Charles 
Cavendish — were  welcomed  in  Brandon  on  Apr.  1st  and  were  in 
Regina  on  the  2nd  when  flags  and  military  salutes,  crowds  and 
the  usual  functions  marked  the  visit.  At  the  Government 
luncheon  His  Excellency  said:  "In  getting  your  country  filled 
up,  always  bear  in  mind  that  of  all  colonization  agencies  in  the 
world,  nothing  has  ever  approached  the  cradle."  He  added  that 
"more  attention  should  be  paid  to  public  health — no  fussy  look- 
ing after  people's  business  by  Governments  but  a  general  awak- 
ening of  public  opinion."  Edmonton  was  reached  on  Apr.  6  and 
the  farewell  included  an  Address  from  the  Legislature,  a 
luncheon  to  the  Duke  and  Duchess  by  the  Women's  Canadian 
Club,  a  luncheon  tendered  by  the  members  of  the  Legislature,  a 
Reception  at  the  University  of  Alberta.  At  Calgary  on  Apr.  8 
the  Governor-General  attended  an  informal  Reception  at  the 
Palliser  Hotel  and  received  an  Address  from  the  city. 

Vancouver  tendered  Their  Excellencies  a  banquet  at  the 
Hotel  Vancouver  on  Apr.  19  and  here  the  Duke's  eldest  son,  the 
Marquess  of  Hartington,  made  a  brief  speech;  earlier  in  the 
day  a  Reception  was  held  with  2,000  people  present  and  the  Duke 
spoke  at  a  Canadian  Club  luncheon.  A  Red  Cross  meeting  was 
also  attended.  At  Victoria  (Apr.  19)  the  Duke  unveiled  a  statue 
of  Queen  Victoria  and  two  Memorial  tablets  in  the  Parliament 
Buildings  to  officers  and  men  of  local  Regiments  who  fell  in  the 
War;  the  Royal  Society  of  St.  George  presented  an  address  of 
"fervent  loyalty  to  the  Throne  of  Great  Britain" ;  the  Cadets  of 
the  University  Military  School  at  Mount  Tolmie  were  visited 
and  inspected  by  the  Governor-General;  a  Reception  was  held 
at  Government  House  where,  also,  an  official  Dinner  was  given 
by  the  Lieut.-Governor  and  Mrs.  Nichol.  Returning  East  a  visit 
was  paid  to  Calgary  (Apr.  21)  and  at  the  great  Bassano  Irri- 
gation works  the  Duke  operated  a  huge  tractor  for  a  short  time ; 
Moose  Jaw  gave  a  cordial  welcome  on  the  27th  and  Port  Arthur 
on  the  28th.  In  Ottawa  on  May  2nd  the  Governor-General  sign- 
ed the  proclamation  inaugurating  a  two  months'  campaign,  dur- 
ing May  and  June,  to  be  conducted  by  the  Canadian  Red  Cross 
for  increased  membership  and  support  to  the  idea  of  National 
health.  Ensuing  incidents  were  as  follows : 

May  19.  Unveiling  on  Parliament  Hill,  by  the  Duke,  of 
Sun-dial  on  spot  where  Col.  John  By,  founder  of  Ottawa, 
placed  the  original  dial Ottawa. 


248  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

May  21.  Farewell  visit  of  Their  Excelliencies,  accom- 
panied  by  Lord  and  Lady  Hartington •'••••' V  • -Toronto. 

May  21.  Unveiling  by  Governor-General  of  Memorial 
Tablet  at  Stanley  Barracks;  Visit  to  Woodbine  Races. ...  .Toronto. 

May  23.  Empire  Day  parade  and  review  of  7,400  To- 
ronto cadets;  Presentation  of  Illuminated  Address  to 
Their  Excelliencies  from  the  Red  Cross  Society;  Civic 
Luncheon  tendered  to  the  Duke Toronto. 

May  25.    Attendance  at  Jockey  Club  Luncheon Toronto. 

May  26.  Farewell  Garden  Party  at  Government 
House  •  • .Toronto. 

May  28.  Visit  of  Vice-regal  Party  to  Hamilton  and 
cordial  welcome  • Hamilton. 

May  29.  Her  Excellency  the  guest  of  honour  of  the 
Women's  Canadian  Club;  the  Duke  inspected  600  Boy 
Scouts  Ottawa. 

June  3.  Farewell  Address  presented  by  House  of 
Commons  to  His  Excellency Ottawa. 

June  8.  Visit  to  Midland  after  a  two-day  trip  along 
the  north  shore  of  Lake  Huron  and  among  the  islands  of 
the  Georgian  Bay;  the  Marquess  of  Hartington  launched 
the  Canadian  Logger,  a  local  freighter;  the  Duke  opened 
new  wing  of  Hospital Midland. 

June  9.     Parry  Sound  and  other  Lake  points  visited. .  .Parry    Sound 

June  18.    Farewell  to  the  Capital Ottawa. 

June  20.  Memorial  Tablet  in  High  School  unveiled; 
Shrine  at  Ste.  Anne  de  Beaupre  visited Quebec. 

July  15.  Farewell  Speech  of  the  Duke  to  Canadian 
Club  Quebec. 

July  18.  Banquet  by  the  Government  of  Quebec  Prov- 
ince to  the  retiring  Governor-General  and  the  Duchess  of 
Devonshire  Quebec. 

In  the  Parliamentary  Address  (June  3)  it  was  stated  that: 
"Your  Excellency  has  by  travel  acquired  a  wide  and  deep 
knowledge  of  the  country  and  shown  a  sympathetic  understand- 
ing of  the  ideals  and  aspirations  of  its  people,  and  we  beg  leave 
to  assure  you  of  our  appreciation  of  your  interest  in,  and  ad- 
vocacy of,  every  national  cause  and  your  support  of  art,  science 
and  education."  The  ensuing  tributes  of  Mr.  Meighen,  Mr. 
Mackenzie  King,  Mr.  Crerar,  Sir  R.  Borden,  were  earnest  and 
obviously  sincere.  Just  before  leaving  Quebec,  on  July  18,  the 
Duke  received  a  despatch  from  the  Colonial  Secretary  express- 
ing the  Government's  appreciation  of  his  services  and  its  recog- 
nition of  Canada's  cordial  attitude  toward  its  retiring  Governor- 
General. 

Appointment  of  Lord  Byng  of  Vimy.  There  were  many 
rumours  as  to  who  the  Duke  of  Devonshire's  successor  would 
be ;  Lord  Burnham  was  suggested  and  the  Earl  of  Desborough 
was  offered  the  post,  which  he  declined  for  personal  reasons; 
the  Duke  of  Northumberland's  name  was  prominently  mention- 
ed. In  Canada  the  press  discussed  the  appointment  as  an 
honour  which  should  be  greatly  appreciated.  So  it  was,  but,  at 
the  same  time,  it  was  not  realized  or  fully  expressed  that  for 
men  of  sufficient  standing  and  importance  it  really  involved 
great  sacrifices — the  leaving  of  interests  and  friends,  and  the 


THE  GOVERNOR-GENERALSHIP  OF  CANADA  IN  1920-1921      249 

transfer  of  family  life  to  a  new  country,  at  an  age  when  such 
changes  are  not  thought  lightly  of ;  moreover,  the  expenses  of 
the  post  were  generally  believed  to  be  greater  than  the  salary 
and  official  allowances.  On  June  3rd  it  was  announced  in  Canada 
that  General,  The  Lord  Byng  of  Vimy,  G.C.B.,  K.C.M.G.,  M.V.O.,  had 
been  appointed  and  had  accepted  the  position.  Born  in  1862,  a 
son  of  the  2nd  Earl  of  Stafford,  married  in  1902  to  the  daughter 
of  Hon.  Sir  Richard  Moreton,  K.C.V.O.,  a  brother  of  the  3rd  Earl 
of  Ducie,  he  had  seen  active  service  in  the  Soudan  and  South 
Africa  and  Egypt ;  as  Sir  Julian  Byng  he  commanded  the  3rd 
Division  in  France  for  a  time,  the  9th  Corps  at  the  Dardanelles, 
the  Canadian  Corps  in  France  and,  finally,  the  3rd  British  Army ; 
he  was  at  this  time  Chairman  of  the  United  Services  Fund  which 
administered  the  Expeditionary  Canteen  accumulations. 

The  press  and  people  of  Canada  were  practically  unanimous 
in  approval  of  the  appointment ;  some  of  the  more  radical  papers 
such  as  the  ToVonto  Star  (June  4)  expressed  the  belief  that  the 
selection  was  made  "with  the  approval  of  the  Canadian  Govern- 
ment" ;  interviews  with  officers  and  men  of  the  Canadian  Corps 
evoked  many  strong  tributes  of  praise  and  respect — notably  from 
Brig.-Gen.  C.  H.  Mitchell,  Lieut.-Col.  W.  G.  MacKendrick, 
Lieut.-Col.  D.  H.  C.  Mason  of  Toronto,  the  G.  W.  V.  A.  officials 
at  Ottawa,  Sir  Arthur  Currie,  who  was  then  in  London.  Lady 
Byng  was  known  as  the  authoress  of  two  novels — Anne  of  the 
Marshland  and  Barriers — written  in  1912  and  1913  respectively; 
she  had,  as  a  child,  been  in  Canada  with  her  father  when  he  was 
on  the  Staff  of  Lord  Lome ;  her  maternal  grandfather  was  of  a 
well-known  Greek  family — Mr.  Thomas  Ralli;  she  was,  herself, 
a  member  of  the  British  Society  of  Women  Journalists.  Before 
leaving  for  Canada  Lord  Byng  was  entertained  at  a  Dinner  by 
the  Canada  Club  (July  28)  with  the  Duke  of  Connaught,  General 
Sir  A.  W.  Currie,  Lord  Lee  of  Fareham  and  Hon.  C.  C.  Ballan- 
tyne  as  the  speakers.  In  his  speech  Lord  Byng  declared  that  "if 
you  could  adjust  the  balance  of  law  to  the  balance  of  liberty,  you 
would  get  what  was  ideal  in  democracy."  Pride  in  the  Mon- 
archy and  in  British  citizenship  were  defined  as  the  two  great 
bonds  of  Empire. 

On  Aug.  10  the  new  Governor-General  and  family  arrived 
at  Quebec  on  the  Empress  of  France  and  received  a  welcome  from 
massed  crowds  of  people  and  an  official  one  from  Mr.  Meighen 
as  Premier  of  Canada  and  Mr.  Taschereau  as  Premier  of  Quebec. 
At  the  Government  luncheon  he  stated  that  Canada  had  asked 
for  him  and  he  came :  "I've  never  done  anything  like  this,  you 
know,  and  I  expect  I'll  make  mistakes.  I  made  some  mistakes 
in  France,  but  when  I  did  the  Canadians  always  pulled  me  out  of 
the  hole.  That's  what  I'm  counting  on  here."  Ottawa  was 
reached  on  the  llth  and  amidst  the  booming  of  guns,  the  clamour 
of  bells,  brilliant  decorations  and  the  acclaim  of  a  tremendous 
crowd,  Lord  Byng  entered  upon  his  duties.  A  Civic  address  was 


250  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

presented  on  Parliament  Hill  with  much  state  and  ceremonial — 
together  with  one  from  the  G.  W.  V.  A.  An  informal  speech 
followed  at  a  dinner  of  the  Dominion  Rifle  Association,  Ottawa, 
on  Aug.  19,  and  a  reference  to  Militarism  was  cleverly  made : 
"If  it  means  what  the  father  of  Frederick  the  Great  thought  it 
meant,  whose  chief  happiness  in  life  was  to  see  the  young  men 
of  the  nation  practicing  the  goose-step  outside  his  palace  win- 
dows then  I  do  not  approve  of  it ;  in  fact,  I  would  rather  see  the 
young  people  practice  the  fox-trot.  But  if  Militarism  means 
pride  in  what  the  Canadians  and  the  other  troops  of  the  Empire 
did  during  the  4^  years  of  war,  then  I  am  an  18-karat  mili- 
tarist." 

Lord  and  Lady  Byng  were  in  Toronto  on  Aug.  27  where 
they  stayed  with  Sir  Joseph  and  Lady  Flavelle  at  "Holwood"; 
an  Address  was  presented  by  Mr.  Drury  as  Provincial  Premier  in 
the  Legislative  Chamber  and  a  Civic  address  was  tendered  at 
the  City  Hall;  a  parade  through  the  City  followed  and  the  Na- 
tional Exhibition  was  formally  opened  in  the  afternoon  when 
about  10,000  War  Veterans  were  also  reviewed.  In  the  Provin- 
cial Address  it  was  stated  that  "the  long  and  conspicuous  mili- 
tary career  of  Your  Excellency  has  won  the  respect  of  all  who 
have  acted  with  or  served  under  you,  and  it  is  a  fortunate  cir- 
cumstance that  the  courage,  fidelity  to  duty,  and  love  of  justice 
displayed  by  you  in  high  military  command  are  now  at  the  dis- 
posal of  the  civil  state,  in  these  happier  times,  when  peace,  good- 
will, and  integrity  should  be  the  guiding  principles  of  our  na- 
tional life."  The  Exhibition  Address  presented  by  Robert 
Fleming,  President,  also  referred  to  His  Excellency's  military 
career :  "Our  soldiers  have  brought  home  tales  of  the  strenuous 
days  of  Sanctuary  Wood,  the  Somme  and  Vimy  Ridge,  and 
woven  through  all  is  the  theme  of  unswerving  faith  in  their 
leader  who,  by  his  practical,  sympathetic  interest  in  their  wel- 
fare and  by  his  military  genius  contributed  so  much  to  those 
splendid  victories." 

In  his  reply  to  the  latter  Lord  Byng  eulogized  the  Canadian 
National  Exhibition  as  "famous  throughout  the  British  Empire 
and  the  Continent  of  America."  To  the  Veterans  all  around 
him  he  spoke  of  the  past  and  the  present :  "That  the  War  we 
have  just  passed  through  was  just,  was  necessary,  was  in  de- 
fence of  our  ideals  and  our  liberties,  no  one,  I  think,  will  deny. 
We  have  won  it  and  kept  our  freedom,  but  we  have  to  pay  the 
price  all  the  same."  A  second  visit  to  the  Exhibition  on  Aug.  28 
evoked  another  and  remarkable  ovation  from  the  great  crowds ; 
the  Canadian  Club  was  addressed  on  the  29th  and  an  appeal  made 
to  support  and  stand  by  the  returned  soldiers — the  "Byng  Boys" 
of  the  strenuous  past ;  later  on,  at  the  rooms  of  the  Commercial 
Travellers'  Association,  a  memorial  was  unveiled  by  the  Gov- 
ernor-General to  500  members  who  served  in  the  War.  During 
the  visit  many  institutions  were  seen  and  a  kind  word  or  cordial 
greeting  given  the  inmates. 


THE  GOVERNOR-GENERALSHIP  OF  CANADA  IN  1920-1921     251 

Montreal  was  visited  on  Sept.  6  and  the  Royal  Victoria  Hos- 
pital, the  Red  Cross  Lodge  and  other  institutions  inspected.  On 
the  12th  Lord  Byng  addressed  a  luncheon  of  the  Central  Canada 
Exhibition  at  Ottawa ;  the  Vice-regal  party  attended  the  Con- 
naught  Park  races  at  the  capital  on  Sept.  13 ;  at  Montreal,  again, 
on  Oct.  13,  McGill  University  was  visited.  On  this  occasion  His 
Excellency  received  the  Hon.  degree  of  LL.D.  in  connection  with 
the  100  years'  anniversary  of  that  institution ;  he  urged  the 
teaching  and  study  of  English  in  history  as  useful  in  the  building 
up  of  the  Dominion.  On  Nov.  19  Lord  Byng  opened  a  Memorial 
Hall  at  Ottawa  in  honour  of  the  men  of  St.  Matthias  Parish  who 
had  served  and  fallen;  on  the  28th  Lady  Byng  was  the  guest  of 
the  Toronto  Women's  Press  Club  and  delivered  a  witty  and 
charming  speech  in  which,  however,  she  declared  there  were  "no 
outstanding  writers"  in  England  to-day ;  at  Toronto  University 
on  the  same  day  Lord  Byng  accepted  an  Hon.  LL.D.  and  re- 
ceived a  great  welcome  from  the  students. 

On  the  29th  the  Public  Library  was  visited,  Lady  Byng  at- 
tended an  I.  O.  D.  E.  Municipal  luncheon,  officers  of  the  Toronto 
Military  District  were  presented  to  His  Excellency ;  in  the  even- 
ing a  Dinner  of  the  Empire  Club  was  attended  and  a  tactful 
speech  given  by  the  Governor-General.  On  the  30th  Lady  Byng 
addressed  the  Big  Sisters'  Association  and  His  Excellency  un- 
veiled a  Tablet  at  St.  Andrew's  College  to  students  who  fell  in 
the  War;  in  the  evening  St.  Andrew's  Ball  was  attended.  The 
Governor-General  was  in  Kingston  on  Dec.  14  and  formally 
opened  a  Memorial  Hall  in  honour  of  the  fallen  and  unveiled  12 
Memorial  windows  and  tablets ;  later  he  received  the  Hon.  de- 
gree of  LL.D.  from  Queen's  University  and  unveiled  a  bronze 
tablet  erected  in  memory  of  its  107  graduates,  etc.,  who  fell  in 
action  during  the  War.  Various  appointments  were  made  at  the 
close  of  the  year  in  connection  with  the  Governor-General's 
Staff,  including  Capt.  Walter  Hose,  C.B.E.,  as  Hon.  Naval  A.D.C. 
and  the  following  as  Hon.  Military  Aides-de-Camp : 

Brig.-Gen.    D.    M.    Ormond,    C.M.G.,  Lt.-Col.  W.  W.  Foster,  D.S.O. 

D.S.O.  Lt.-Col  G.  R.  Pearkes,  v.c.,  D.S.O. 

Commissioner  A.  B.  Perry,  C.M.G.  Lt.-Col.  L.  R.  LaFleche,  D.S.O. 

Brig.-Gen.   C.   H.    Maclaren,    C.M.G.,  Lt.-Col.  C.  R.  E.  Willets,  D.S.O. 

D.S.O.  Lt.-Col.  R.  L.  H.  Ewing,  D.S.O.,  M.C. 

Brig.-Gen.   T.   L.   Tremblay,   C.M.G.,  Lt.-Col.  J.  L.  Ralston,  C.M.G.,  D.S.O. 

D.S.O.  Lt.-Col.  A.  McMillan,  D.S.O. 

Col.  Sir   Percy  Sherwood,  K.C.M.G.,  Lt.-Col.  D.  A.  MacKinnon,  D.S.O. 

M.V.O.  Major  A.  Payette,  M.C. 

Colonel  A.    Macphail,   C.M.G.,   D.S.O.  Hon.   Physician,    Major-Gen.  J.   T. 
Colonel  J.  B.   Rogers,   C.M.G.,   D.S.O.  Fotheringham,   C.M.G. 

Colonel  C.  W.  Peck,  v.c.,  D.S.O.  Hon.     Air     Aide-de-Camp     Lt.-Col. 
Lt.-Col.  C.  M.  Edwards,  D.S.O.  J.  S.  Scott,  M.C.,  A.F.C. 


252  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

Imperial  Incidents  of  Canadian  Concern. 

Jan.  6.  The  Earl  of  Reading,  G.C.B.,  G.C.S.I.,  G.c.i.E.,  K.C.V.O.,  K.C.,  was 
appointed  Viceroy  of  India  and  the  Earl  of  Lytton  Governor  of  Bengal. 

Jan.  13.  In  the  course  of  a  Scottish  tour  by  a  number  of  Canadian 
curlers  headed  by  Judge  Patterson  of  New  Glasgow— who  had  won  17 
matches  and  lost  one  since  Jan.  8— they  were  entertained  at  luncheon  by 
the  Corporation  of  Edinburgh  with  Dr.  Macnamara,  Minister  of  Labour, 

Jan.  28.  In  the  old  Parish  Church  of  St.  Alphage,  Greenwich,  in  the 
crypt  of  which  General  Wolfe  is  buried,  a  Canadian  flag  and  tablet  in 
memory  of  Lieut.  W.  R.  Read  of  Toronto,  were  dedicated  by  F.  C.  Wade, 
Agent-General  for  British  Columbia. 

Jan.  29.  The  appointment  was  announced  of  Dr.  Herbert  Eldon  Roaf 
as  Professor  of  Physiology  in  London  University.  A  son  of  J.  R.  Roaf, 
Toronto,  he  had  graduated  from  Toronto  University  in  1902  as  gold 
medallist,  then  was  nominated  for  the  Colonial  Fellowship  at  the  Uni- 
versity of  Liverpool  and,  later  on,  was  given  Research  scholarships  for 
two  years  by  the  Medical  Association  of  Great  Britain.  During  the  War 
he  was  in  the  Medical  Service  at  Cairo,  Egypt,  and  in  the  campaign  to 
Palestine. 

Feb.  8.  It  was  announced  in  the  Vancouver  Province  that  the  firm 
of  Stewart  and  McDonnell,  of  which  Maj.-Gen.  J.  W.  Stewart,  C.B.,  C.M.G., 
of  Vancouver,  was  the  head,  had  been  appointed  by  the  Imperial  Gov- 
ernment engineers  in  charge  of  the  spending  of  $17,000,000  on  the  first 
unit  of  enormous  harbour  works  at  Takoradi  on  the  Gold  Coast  and 
was  now  rapidly  organizing  for  its  great  task.  Large  quantities  of  ma- 
terial would  be  shipped  from  Canada  to  be  used  in  this  work. 

Feb.  12.  Rt.  Hon.  Winston  Spencer  Churchill,  M.P.,  succeeded  Lord 
Milner  as  Secretary  of  State  for  the  Colonies. 

Feb.  17.  In  the  list  of  new  Barristers  recently  "called"  by  the  Inner 
Temple,  there  appeared  the  name  of  Frank  Gahan,  M.A.,  LL.B.,  B.C.L.,  who 
was  born  in  London,  Ontario,  graduated  from  the  University  of  Toronto 
just  before  the  War,  and  served  for  nearly  4  years  with  the  Canadian 
forces  overseas.  Since  then  he  had  taken  the  degree  of  LL.B.  at  the 
University  of  London,  with  first-class  honours,  and  was  placed  in  the 
first  class  by  the  Council  of  Legal  Education  in  his  final  examination  for 
the  English  Bar;  at  Oxford  in  one  year  less  than  the  usual  time,  he  took 
his  B.C.L.  degree  with  first-class  honours. 

Feb.  28.  Mr.  Lloyd  George,  in  the  Commons,  announced  that  the  ad- 
ministration of  Palestine,  Mesopotamia,  Aden,  and  areas  within  the 
British  sphere  of  influence  would  be  transferred  to  the  new  Middle  East 
Department  of  the  Colonial  Office  after  Mch.  1st.  Egypt,  the  Soudan 
and  Hedjaz  would  remain  under  the  Foreign  Office. 

Mch.  31.  For  the  fiscal  year  1917-18  Australian  imports  from  Canada 
were  £1,667,068,  in  1918-19  £2,844,050,  in  1919-20  £2,640,280. 

Mch.  31.  The  first  woman  member  of  an  Australian  Parliament  was 
Mrs.  Cowan  who,  in  West  Perth,  defeated  Hon.  T.  P.  Draper,  Attorney- 
General  of  Western  Australia. 

Mch.  31.  Announcement  was  made  of  the  appointment  of  Edward  R. 
Peacock,  London  Manager  of  the  Barcelona  Traction  Light  and  Power 
Co.,  and  a  well-known  Canadian  financier,  as  a  Director  of  the  Bank  of 
England  in  succession  to  Lord  Hollenden,  who  retired  on  account  of  ad- 
vanced age. 

Apr.  1.  Sir  James  Allen,  for  six  years  Minister  of  Defence  in  New 
Zealand  and  frequently  Acting  Prime  Minister,  was  appointed  High 
Commissioner  in  England. 

Apr.  27.  The  Rt.  Hon.  Sir  Hugh  Graham,  Lord  Atholstan,  took  his 
seat  in  the  House  of  Lords  with  the  usual  picturesque  ceremonies  and 
attired  in  robes  of  scarlet  and  ermine.  His  sponsors  were  Lord  Somer- 
leyton,  a  Lord-in-Waiting,  and  Lord  Islington,  an  ex-Governor  of  New 
Zealand. 


IMPERIAL  INCIDENTS  OF  CANADIAN  CONCERN  253 

May  19.  The  British  Empire  Alliance  was  organized  at  Edmonton 
with  A.  N.  G.  Bury  as  President,  F.  S.  McCaul  and  Mrs.  E.  W.  McDonald 
as  Vice-Presidents,  W.  M.  Charteris  as  Secretary  and  a  Committee  which 
included  Col.  Jamieson,  Lt.-Col.  J.  D.  Wilson,  Arthur  Mowat,  A.  B.  Watt, 
Rev.  Canon  Carruthers,  Sydney  Wood,  K.C.,  Robert  McCreath  (Chair- 
man Trades  and  Labour  Council),  J.  W.  H.  Williams  (Editor  Western 
Veteran),  John  Blue.  The  Hon.  President  was  the  Lieutenant-Governor 
and  the  Hon.  Vice-Presidents  included  Hon.  F.  Oliver,  Chief  Justice 
Harvey,  Hon.  C.  Stewart,  Hon.  D.  L.  Scott,  General  Griesbach,  A.  F. 
Ewing,  K.C.,  M.L.A.,  Dr.  H.  M.  Tory  and  Rev.  Dr.  D.  G.  McQueen.  It  was 
stated  that  a  similar  organization  in  Vancouver  had  600  members.  At  a 
large  meeting  of  May  23  following,  its  objects  were  stated  as  follows: 
"To  foster,  develop  and  further  true  allegiance  to  H.  M.  King  George  V 
and  his  successors;  to  defeat  all  conspiracy  and  sedition,  having  for  its 
object  disruption  of  the  political,  social,  or  economic  institutions  which 
have  been  built  up  within  the  Empire;  to  combat  all  efforts  to  sever 
Canada  from  the  Empire." 

June  15.  The  new  Census  figures  of  Australia  showed  a  popualtion 
of  5,419,702  or  an  increase  of  969,721  since  1911. 

June  30.  The  war  indebtedness  of  Australia  was  £234,831,918  owing 
to  bond-owners  in  Australia,  and  £92,480,156  owing  to  the  British  Gov- 
ernment. 

July  1.  The  Saturday  Review  was  announced  to  have  passed  under 
the  control  of  Sir  E.  Mackay  Edgar,  Bart.,  of  Sperling  and  Co.,  bankers, 
the  well-known  Canadian  financier  in  London — and  the  editorship  of 
Sydney  Brooks.  While  continuing  its  usual  features  in  regard  to  po- 
litical affairs  and  the  drama,  literature,  music,  and  art  particular  atten- 
tion was  to  be  paid  to  financial  and  city  matters. 

July  5.  The  King  conferred  a  G.C.M.G.  upon  General  the  Rt.  Hon. 
Lord  Byng  of  Vimy,  G.C.B.,  K.C.M.G.,  M.V.O.,  Governor-General  Designate 
of  Canada. 

July  14.  Edinburgh  University  conferred  the  degree  of  Hon.  LL.D. 
in  absentia  upon  Rt.  Hon.  Sir  George  E.  Foster,  Acting  Prime  Minister 
of  Canada  and  in  person  upon  General  Sir  Arthur  Currie,  Principal  of 
McGill  University,  with  that  of  Hon.  D.D.  upon  Sir  Robert  Falconer, 
President  of  Toronto  University.  A  few  days  later  Sir  Robert  received 
an  Hon.  LL.D.  from  Dublin  University. 

July  15.  The  Australian  Federal  House  of  Representatives  passed 
the  Bill  to  constitute  a  Tariff  Board,  composed  of  three  members,  to 
which  the  Minister  of  Trade  and  Customs  could  refer  matters  relating  to 
the  classification  and  value  of  dutiable  goods,  the  necessity  of  tariff 
and  excise  increases  and  reductions,  and  the  granting  of  bounties. 

July  19.  Hon.  J.  H.  Carruthers,  lately  Premier  of  New  South  Wales, 
proposed  a  comprehensive  colonization  scheme  for  Australia  and  the 
creation  of  a  fund  of  £30,000,000,  jointly  backed  by  Great  Britain  and  Aus- 
tralia, to  be  raised  as  required  and  used  in  the  settlement  of  unoccupied 
land.  He  urged  "a  million  farmers  and  a  million  farms"  for  Australia, 
and  that  the  whole  Continent  should  be  colonized — not  merely  a  fringe 
on  the  seaboard. 

July  21.  Hon.  E.  D.  Millen,  Australian  Minister  of  Repatriation,  told 
the  Senate  at  Melbourne  an  extraordinary  story  of  incompetence  and 
reckless  expenditure.  Of  the  £50,000,000  appropriated  for  building  cheap 
and  substantial  houses— chiefly  for  returned  soldiers— £12,323,499  had 
been  spent  on  17,000  houses  which  were  mostly  vacant  owing  to  graft, 
poor  construction  and  excessive  cost. 

July  30.  700  miles  of  three-quarter  inch  aluminum  steel-reinforced 
cable  were  ordered  from  the  Northern  Aluminum  Co.,  Shawinigan  Falls, 
Que.,  by  the  Victoria  (Australia)  State  Electricity  Commission. 

July  30.  The  nomination  of  Hon.  Sir  G.  H.  Perley  by  the  Canadian 
Government  was  announced  as  a  member  of  the  Imperial  Shipping  Com- 
mittee recently  appointed  by  Mr.  Lloyd  George.  Sir  H.  J.  Mackinder, 


254  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

M.P.,  was  Chairman,  and  the  Committee  consisted  of  14  members  who 
were  (1)  to  enquire  into  complaints  from  persons  and  bodies  interested 
with  regard  to  ocean  freights,  facilities  and  conditions  in  the  inter-Im- 
perial trade  and  (2)  to  survey  the  facilities  for  maritime  transport  on 
such  routes  as  appeared  to  be  necessary  for  trade  within  the  Empire,  and 
(3)  to  make  recommendations  to  the  proper  authority  for  the  co-ordina- 
tion and  improvement  of  such  facilities  with  regard  to  the  type,  size  and 
speed  of  ships,  depth  of  water  in  docks  and  channels,  construction  of 
harbour  works  and  similar  matters. 

Sept.  1.  Major  H.  A.  Chisholm,  M.C.,  was  appointed  as  1st  Canadian 
Government  Trade  Commissioner  to  India. 

Sept.  4.  A  sermon  delivered  by  Rev.  Canon  A.  P.  Shatford  at  Mont- 
real was  a  remarkable  presentation  of  Empire  unity  conditions — of  what 
he  termed  Identity  of  obligation,  Identity  of  heritage,  Identity  of 
achievement,  Identity  of  destiny. 

Sept.  27.  Admiral  of  the  Fleet  Lord  Jellicoe,  G.C.B.,  O.M.,  G.C.V.O.,  was 
sworn  in  at  Wellington  as  Governor-General  of  New  Zealand. 

Sept.  28.  Current  Australian  tariff  changes  were  stated  by  President 
P.  B.  Wilson  of  the  Canadian  Pulp  and  Paper  Association  to  seriously 
threaten  Canadian  trade  in  this  connection  through  a  preference  to 
Great  Britain  of  $15  a  ton  over  Canadian  paper  manufacturers.  Edward 
Beck,  the  Secretary  of  the  Association,  in  Montreal  stated  that  Mark 
Sheldon,  Australian  Commissioner  in  the  United  States,  had  explained 
the  Bill  to  a  Toronto  gathering  of  manufacturers,  and  told  them  that  if 
Canada  wanted  to  participate  in  the  Preference  this  country  should  make 
its  desires  known.  The  authorities  at  Ottawa  were  duly  made  acquaint- 
ed with  his  message  but,  he  said,  it  was  not  on  record  that  they  had  done 
anything.  The  Tariff  finally  passed  on  Dec.  9. 

Oct.  1.  The  Commonwealth  Bank  of  Australia— the  first  State  bank 
in  the  British  Empire — with  all  its  stock  held  by  the  Government  of  Aus- 
tralia, authorized  in  1911  and  established  in  1913,  was  reported  as  having 
Assets  of  $700,000,000. 

Oct.  7.  Rt.  Hon.  Sir  Joseph  Cook,  G.C.M.G.,  M.P.,  Treasurer  of  the 
Commonwealth,  was  appointed  Australian  High  Commissioner  in  London. 

Oct.  29.  Charles  Cambie,  London  Manager  of  the  Canadian  Bank  of 
Commerce,  in  returning  from  a  brief  tour  of  Germany  with  Sir  John 
Aird,  General  Manager  of  the  Bank,  described  the  country  as  prosperous- 
looking,  the  food  as  excellent,  the  Railway  rolling  stock  as  "spick  and 
span."  Additions  were  being  made  to  factories,  workmen  were  entering 
and  leaving  by  hundreds;  the  chimneys  were  smoking;  whole  families, 
from  old  men  and  women  to  children,  were  working  in  the  fields  from 
sunrise  to  long  after  sunset;  and  there  was  an  air  of  apparent  pros- 
perity throughout  the  country:  "While  the  country  is  making  goods 
mainly  to  supply  the  deficiency  in  Germany  incurred  by  the  War,  it  is 
also  selling  to  European  countries,  especially  to  Russia,  from  which 
country  it  obtains  gold  or  foreign  exchange  for  the  goods  supplied.  It 
is  also  shipping  to  Mexico  and  South  American  States." 

Nov.  1.  New  Zealand  put  into  operation  a  law  involving  the  applica- 
tion of  the  principle  of  compulsory  state  loans  in  connection  with  the 
settlement  of  soldiers  on  the  land.  It  was  intended  to  complete  a  Loan 
of  $30,000,000  of  which  $21,000,000  only  had  been  voluntarily  subscribed. 

Nov.  5.  The  Inter-State  Australian  Premiers'  Conference  dealt  with 
the  Immigration  problem.  The  Commonwealth  was  stated  to  be  prepar- 
ed to  finance  the  Immigration  scheme  on  a  large  scale  but  it  was  decided 
that  the  States  must  formulate  definite  proposals  for  a  land  settlement 
with  guaranteed  employment  before  the  Commonwealth  would  give  pro- 
posed immigrants  the  positive  assurances  which  were  essential. 

Nov.  6.  There  was  unveiled  in  the  well-known  Kentish  Village  of 
Orpington  under  the  auspices  of  the  Ontario  Government — represented 


IMPERIAL  INCIDENTS  OF  CANADIAN  CONCERN  255 

by  Sir  George  McLaren  Brown — a  Memorial  Cross  in  honour  of  90  Cana- 
dian, 23  British  and  5  Australian  soldiers  who  died  during  the  War  in 
the  Ontario  Military  Hospital.  Sir  George  Perley  and  W.  C.  Noxon 
spoke  briefly. 

Nov.  25.  Rt.  Hon.  W.  M.  Hughes,  Prime  Minister  of  Australia,  re- 
ceived a  presentation  of  £30,000  of  which  £12,000  was  subscribed  in  Eng- 
land. 

Dec.  9.  The  Australian  House  of  Representatives  rejected  by  40 
votes  against  21  a  motion  in  favour  of  reducing  members'  salaries  from 
£1,000  to  £800. 

Dec.  12.  Prof.  S.  P.  Leacock,  Canadian  humourist  and  economist,  ad- 
dressed the  inaugural  luncheon  of  the  Canadian  Club  of  Great  Britain 
in  the  King  Edward  VII  Rooms  of  the  Hotel  Victoria,  London. 

Dec.  13.  The  death  of  Lord  Mount-Stephen  at  the  age  of  92  re- 
moved a  great  Imperial  as  well  as  Canadian  figure — one  who  had  lived 
in  England  for  many  years  after  doing  much  for  Canada.  Some  of  his 
later  benefactions  were  as  follows :  Founding  of  Royal  Victoria  Hos- 
pital, of  Montreal,  $1,000,000;  Barnardo  Home  movement,  $500,000;  King 
Edward's  Hospital  fund,  $2,675,000;  Queen  Victoria's  Unemployment 
Fund,  $5,000;  Aberlour  Orphanage  (Scotland),  $175,000;  Dufftown  (Scot- 
land) Cottage  Hospital,  $25,000;  endowment  of  Parish  ministries  of  Spey- 
side,  $200,000;  Montreal  General  Hospital,  $50,000. 

Dec.  31.  Indian  visitors  of  the  year  in  Canada  were  Prof.  S.  L. 
Joshi  of  Baroda  College,  Bombay;  A.  Russell  Graham,  a  Canadian  lay 
missionary  in  India  for  many  years ;  Dr.  S.  K.  Datta,  who  was  described 
by  the  press  as  "of  India"  and  as  giving  "illuminating  addresses"  regard- 
ing that  mass  of  350,000,000  people,  with  unstinted  praise  for  Gandhi; 
Lieut.-Col.  Henry  Smith,  C.I.K.,  M.D.,  who  described  the  situation  as  he 
had  personally  seen  it  in  the  Punjab  during  the  Dyer  episode. 


CANADA 

AND 

THE  IRISH  QUESTION 

Is  it  possible  to  give  a  clear  picture  of  condi- 
The  Irish  tions  in  Ireland  during  the  pivotal  years  of  1920- 
Situation  in  1921  without  passion,  partisanship  or  prejudice? 
Wid  Asect  The  difficulties  in  the  way  are  obvious  and  very 
of*the  great  but  the  gain  would  be  considerable  in  even 

Problem.  a  moderate  degree  of  success.  The  issues  involved 
were  vitally  important  to  Canada — (1)  as  to  its  re- 
lations with  the  Empire  and  the  United  States ;  (2)  as  to  peace 
and  harmony  amongst  sections  of  its  own  people;  (3)  as  to  its 
attitude  of  mind  and  thought  in  respect  to  what  had  become  a 
world  problem ;  (4)  because  the  form  and  operation  of  its  own 
institutions  had  become  an  essential  factor  in  Irish  re-con- 
struction. As  to  some  elements  in  the  Irish  situation  there 
would  seem  to  be  no  serious  doubt:  (1)  The  outstanding  Celtic 
temperament  of  the  Irish  people  and  its  influence  upon  their 
historical  outlook  and  political  opinion;  (2)  the  fact  and  the 
importance  of  a  great  migration  of  the  people ;  (3)  the  historical 
fact  of  economic  prosperity  at  certain  vital  periods  in  Irish  his- 
tory and  notably  so  in  1920-21. 

A  small  country  in  itself,  close  to  and  overshadowed  by  a 
larger,  richer  and  more  powerful  Kingdom,  Ireland  might,  under 
normal  circumstances,  have  become  a  prosperous  Scotland  or  a 
contented  Canada.  The  Irish  people,  however,  had  a  very  dif- 
ferent temperament  from  that  of  their  associated  nations  and 
lived  under  more  stormy  skies  of  fate  than  did  the  people  of 
Scotland,  or  Canada,  or  England  itself.  They  have  been  great  in 
their  individual  achievements  and,  as  soldiers,  statesmen, 
orators,  affected  the  destiny  of  many  a  country  other  than  their 
own ;  as  a  people  they  have  spread  over  the  world  and  influenced 
the  civilization  and  life  of  many  lands ;  as  a  race  they  developed 
a  sort  of  combative  idealism  which  could  become  beautiful  in  its 
softer  phases  of  poetry  and  literature  or  bitter  in  its  memories 
of  ancient  wrongs  and  later  griefs;  as  individuals  they  posses- 
sed a  charm  of  wit  and  humour,  a  freshness  and  vivacity  of 
thought,  a  geniality  of  manner  and  life  which  have  added  great- 
ly to  the  happiness  of  English-speaking  peoples ;  as  a  nation, 
they  should  have  ranked  amongst  the  proudest  and  best  of  the 
smaller  peoples. 

But  geography,  historical  feuds  and  temperament  inter- 
vened— and  the  greatest  of  these  was  temperament.  Long  ago 
the  Scotchman  overcame  his  handicap  of  geography  and 
through  possession  of  a  stronger  acquisitive  temperament  than 
the  average  Englishman  conquered  the  latter,  commercially,  in 
his  own  home  and  competed  successfully  with  him  in  his  most 

[256] 


THE  IRISH  PROBLEM  AND  ITS  WORLD-WIDE  ASPECT        257 

distant  colonies;  similarly,  the  Canadian,  with  much  Scotch 
blood  in  him,  overcame  the  pioneer  difficulties  of  half-a-con- 
tinent  and,  in  later  days,  extended  his  individual  business  success 
into  the  greater  population  of  the  United  States  as,  in  an  earlier 
day,  the  Scot  had  done  in  England.  The  Irishman  in  his  ex- 
pansion abroad  had  gone  first  to  France  and  Austria  and  Spain 
where  he  shared  in  some  of  the  biggest  fighting  and  controver- 
sial statecraft  and  militant  ecclesiasticism  of  the  Middle  Ages; 
then  in  modern  days  he  went  to  England,  to  Canada,  to  Aus- 
tralia, to  the  United  States;  always  and  everywhere,  however, 
he  was  an  Irishman,  a  man  with  special  temperament,  views, 
and  aspirations — a  special  and  passionate  love  for  the  land  he 
had  left. 

As  time  went  on  there  were  more  Irishmen  abroad  than  at 
home.  In  the  earlier  period,  when  thev  swarmed  into  the.  fields 
of  European  adventure  and  militant  life,  they  were  not  always 
antagonistic  to  England;  often,  indeed,  they  were  amongst  the 
bravest  of  the  brave  in  her  far-flung  armies  and  battle-line.  In 
more  modern  ages  the  crushing  burden  of  a  deep-seated  griev- 
ance— of  an  injustice  which  seemed  greater  than  all  remedial 
efforts  or  changing  policies — became  imbedded  in  the  minds  of 
millions  whom  conditions  had  forced  abroad  and  who  had  be- 
come citizens  of  many  lands.  There  the  Irish  temperament  came 
into  play ;  the  past  was  a  more  vital  part  of  his  intellectual  per- 
sonality, his  heart-felt  sentiments,  than  was  the  present. 

Children  of  English  Roundheads  could  forgive  and  forget 
the  oppression  of  the  Royalists  or  the  bitter  memories  of  a 
Jeffries  and  descendants  of  the  Royalists  would  overlook  the 
dour  narrowness  and  callousness  of  the  followers  of  Cromwell; 
the  Catholics  of  England,  when  Emancipation  Acts  and  freedom 
and  equality  finally  came,  could  forget  and  forgive  the  travail 
of  days  when  they  suffered  from  biting  restrictions  and  bigotry ; 
the  Protestants  of  England  could,  as  time  passed  on,  overlook 
what  they  believed  to  be  the  oppression  and  cruelties  of  Mary's 
reign  and  the  memories  of  Philip  of  Spain  in  his  onslaught  upon 
the  liberties  of  their  land ;  North  and  South  in  the  United  States 
could  fight  one  of  the  bitterest  wars  in  history  and  yet  live  in 
later  days  of  unity,  amity  and  peaceful  co-operation;  Catholic 
and  French  Quebec,  and  Protestant  and  English  Ontario,  after 
50  years  of  intermittent  racial  and  religious  strife,  can  to-day 
live  in  an  atmosphere  of  friendliness  and  generous  conciliation. 

But  the  Irishman  cannot  forget  the  days  of  Cromwell's 
cruelty  or  Ulster's  dominance,  the  years  of  religious  inequality 
and  Church  of  England  tithes ;  he  does  not  overlook  the  past 
sins  of  absentee  landlordism,  the  old-time  oppression  of  English 
taxes  and  the  system  of  eviction,  the  divergence  of  thought  and 
belief  and  practice  between  Protestant  and  Catholic;  he  will 
not  forget  the  severe  disabilities  of  the  Catholics  or  the  harsh- 
ness of  Britain's  18th  Century  administration,  the  suppression 
of  the  1798  Rebellion  or  the  corrupt  ending  of  the  Irish 


258  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

Parliament  in  ensuing  years.  The  typical  Irishman  still  lives  in 
this  unpleasant  Past,  the  dreamy  side  of  his  mind  dwells  upon 
Memories  while  the  militant  side  of  his  nature  rights  the  country 
which  embodies  to  him  much  that  is  oppressive  and  arbitrary. 
The  average  Englishman,  in  either  the  past  or  the  present,  has 
not  understood  the  mentality  of  an  Irishman ;  the  average  Irish- 
man at  home  or  abroad  dislikes  and  distrusts  the  Englishman. 
The  latter  lives  in  the  present,  works  for  present  success,  strives 
for  material  prosperity,  takes  the  greatness  of  his  own  country 
for  granted.  The  Irishman  is  controlled  by  historical  retrospect 
— the  glories  of  departed  greatness,  the  magnified  points  of 
past  injustice,  the  traditionary  deeds  of  martyrs  to  faith  or 
patriotism. 

The  migration  of  the  Irish  people  has  always  been  an  in- 
teresting subject  of  discussion,  an  important  matter  of  interna- 
tional development.  The  condition  itself  was  not  a  peculiar  one. 
Every  part  of  the  United  States  has  felt  the  imprint  of  English 
and  Scotch  influence ;  immigrants  of  those  nations  have  aided 
in  the  building-up  of  many  countries ;  millions  of  Englishmen 
and  Scotchmen  have  left  the  Old  World  for  the  New.  But  as 
settlers,  these  races  merged  into  the  communities  they  entered ; 
the  Irishman  might  co-operate  but  he  did  not  merge  and,  as  a 
rule,  he  remained  Irish — with  all  the  qualities,  convictions,  pa- 
triotism and  prejudice  with  which  he  was  imbued  in  his  home 
land  or  which  he  had  inherited  from  his  fathers.  A  reasonable 
estimate  of  Irish  emigrants  or  their  descendants  outside  of  Ire- 
land had  been  20,000,000;  the  Sinn  Fein  estimate  in  these  later 
days  is  30,000,000. 

It  is  a  curious  fact,  as  illustrating  peculiarities  of  national 
progress,  that  in  1801  Ireland  had  as  large  a  population  as  Eng- 
land though  it  lacked  unity,  liberty,  self-government ;  its  people 
went  on  increasing  until  in  1841  they  numbered  8,175,124  resi- 
dent in  Ireland.  At  this  latter  date  England  had  16  and  Scot- 
land 2y2  millions.  Then  began  the  decline  in  Ireland  to  the 
4,390,000  figure  of  1911;  in  1920  the  Irish-born  living  in  the 
United  States  numbered  1,139,578  while  the  total  number  of 
Canadian-born  persons  living  there  was  nearly  the  same — 1,117,- 
136.  The  descendants  of  Irish-born  settlers  were,  of  course, 
very  numerous  but  there  is  no  American  estimate  available.  A 
British  Parliamentary  paper  issued  in  1921  gave  a  record  of 
total  emigration  from  Ireland  to  all  countries,  between  May  1, 
1851,  and  Dec.  31,  1920,  as  totalling  4,338,199;  of  these  2,287,374 
were  males  and  2,101,739  females,  and  the  greater  part  of  them 
were  young  people.  As  the  majority  went  to  the  United  States, 
it  is  safe  to  put  the  Irish-born  in  that  country  plus  those  born  of 
Irish  parents,  at  from  10  to  15  millions.  During  the  War  emi- 
gration from  Ireland  largely  ceased ;  in  1919  the  emigrants  num- 
bered 2,975  and  in  1920  they  were  15,585  though  the  Sinn  Fein 
leaders  vigorously  discouraged  young  men  from  leaving  the 
country  at  all.  Another  curious  fact,  in  view  of  countless 


THE  IRISH  PROBLEM  AND  ITS  WORLD-WIDE  ASPECT        259 

charges  as  to  violence  and  murder  and  sudden  death  in  Ireland 
during  1920  and  1921,  was  the  death  rate  in  the  Island,  which, 
in  1920,  was  148  per  1,000 — the  lowest  ever  recorded;  the  deaths 
numbered  66,538  as  against  an  average  in  the  previous  ten  years 
of  74,317. 

To  the  basic  fact  of  peculiar  temperament  in  the  Irish  race, 
and  the  potent  fact  and  force  of  Irish  emigration,  must  be  added 
a  very  general  statistical  prosperity  in  Ireland  during  recent 
years.  How  real  this  was,  how  deeply  it  touched  the  masses, 
can  only  be  estimated ;  we  know  it  did  not  bring  peace  and  con- 
tent of  mind.  Apparently  the  condition  commenced  in  1913  be- 
fore the  War,  continued  during  the  whole  period  of  world-con- 
flict, and  lasted  through  the  years  of  reconstruction  and  internal 
warfare.  According  to  a  Statistical  Statement  issued  in  Sep- 
tember, 1921,  by  the  Irish  Department  of  Agriculture,  the  de- 
posits and  cash  balances  in  the  Joint  Stock  Banks  of  Ireland  on 
June  30,  1913,  totalled  £62,142,000  and  on  June  30,  1921,  were 
£186,440,000.  In  the  Post  Office  Savings  Bank,  where  the 
humble  man  kept  his  nest-egg,  the  deposits  of  £13,167,000  at  the 
end  of  the  year  1913,  remained  about  the  same,  or  £13,870,000, 
at  the  end  of  1920.  In  the  Trustee  Savings  Bank  the  figures  for 
June,  1913,  and  for  the  same  month  in  1921  were  £2,633,000  and 
£3,437,000  respectively. 

Allowance  must,  of  course,  be  made  for  the  general  in- 
crease in  values  of  commodities ;  considering  this,  it  was  ap- 
parent that  while  the  cost  of  living  in  Great  Britain — (much 
higher  than  in  Ireland) — increased  between  July,  1914,  and  July, 
1920,  at  about  122  per  cent,  the  deposits  in  the  Joint  Stock,  Post 
Office  Savings  Bank  and  Trustee  Banks  of  Ireland  increased  168 
per  cent.  During  the  period  June  30,  1913,  to  June  30,  1921,  the 
amount  of  British  Government  Stock  held  in  Ireland  grew  from 
£43,335,000  to  £102,048,000,  or  135  per  cent.  Between  1900  to 
1910  the  number  of  Irish  Bank  branches  grew  from  661  to  809 
and  in  1920  totalled  1255.  It  also  was  a  fact  that,  in  1919,  the 
export  trade  of  Ireland  was  £39  per  head  compared  with  £17  for 
the  United  Kingdom  and  £1-10-11  for  France;  that  between 
1904  and  1919  the  total  Exports  of  Ireland  had  increased  from 
£49,785,000  to  £176,033,000.  In  1919,  according  to  the  Statesman's 
Year  Book,  the  Exports  to  England,  alone,  were  £174,005,000;  the 
Imports  from  England  were  £132,374,000.  There  was,  obviously, 
no  doubt  of  the  value  of  the  British  market  to  Ireland  and  of 
Irish  supplies  to  England. 

How  far,  therefore,  was  the  Irish  trouble  at  this  time  eco- 
nomic? It  was  claimed,  with  much  truth,  that  Ireland  was 
capable,  within  itself,  of  sustaining  a  population  of  25,000,000; 
that  its  revenues  of  $150,000,000— including  Ulster — were  more 
than  those  of  Sweden  or  Denmark,  Greece,  Bulgaria  or  Rou- 
mania,  Switzerland  or  Portugal;  that  it  exceeded  in  area  10 
European  states  and  in  population  five  other  States  and  was  not 
much  less  in  this  respect  than  Australia ;  that  it  was  the  natural 


260 


THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 


centre  of  intercourse  between  the  Old  World  and  the  New  and 
commercially  and  strategically  was  the  key  of  the  Atlantic ;  that 
it  produced  or  was  capable  of  producing  all  the  necessaries  of 
civilized  human  life  and  possessed  more  natural  harbours  for 
vessels  of  the  largest  size  than  did  all  the  remainder  of  Europe ; 
that  it  owned  one  of  the  richest  fishing  areas  in  European  waters 
and  produced  more  fuel  (largely  peat)  than  any  Europeon  coun- 
try except  Germany,  Great  Britain  and  France ;  that  there  had 
been  no  proportionate  or  reasonable  development  of  the  coun- 
try; that  in  fact  more  repressive  measures  and  laws  had  been 
enacted  in  the  past  against  Irish  industries  and  commerce  than 
against  the  industries  and  commerce  of  all  the  other  nations  of 
Europe  together — including  its  cattle  trade,  its  woollen  trade, 
its  linen,  tobacco,  and  glass  trades ;  that  it  was  the  only  country 
in  Europe  where  famines  had  taken  place  while  food  was  export- 
ed and  that  it  was  a  country  made  and  kept  poor  by  its  Govern- 
ment. 

The  other  side  of  the  case  was  that  most  of  these  troubles 
were  in  the  distant  past ;  that  England  was  Ireland's  nearest 
and  greatest  market ;  that  Ulster  had  prospered  in  its  industries ; 
that  in  the  years  following  1815,  although  liberties  of  all  kinds 
were  greatly  restricted,  Irish  silks,  linens,  woollens,  cottons, 
glass,  metal  wares,  etc.,  were  of  fine  quality  and  in  great  de- 
mand; that,  up  to  the  middle  of  the  19th  Century,  Irish  agri- 
culture was  prosperous  and  that  its  decline  up  to  the  War-period 
was  due  to  much  the  same  causes  which  affected  the  English 
farmer — competition  of  the  agricultural  products  of  America  or 
Russia,  Australia  or  Canada,  together  with  the  revolution 
brought  about  in  prices  and  transport  by  the  invention  and  use 
of  steam ;  that  the  one  great  and  disastrous  famine  in  Ireland 
(1845-46)  came  from  a  potato  blight,  which  extreme  precipita- 
tion, brought  by  moisture  from  the  Atlantic,  had  caused;  that 
old-fashioned,  inefficient  and  non-scientific  methods  were  the 
basis  of  much  trouble  in  past  agricultural  production  and  that 
modern  methods,  aided  by  a  progressive  Agricultural  Depart- 
ment and  the  success  of  the  Co-operative  movement  had  pro- 
duced great  changes,  and  War-time  wealth,  and  would  continue 
to  promote  prosperity. 


The  Sinn  Feiners  of  Ireland  in  1920-21  were 
not  the  first  to  fight  in  that  country  for  what  they 
claimed  to  be  freedom  nor  were  they  the  first  to 
consider  England  as  their  bitterest  enemy  and 
Ulster  as  the  bar  to  all  progress  and  independence. 
There  had  been  revolts  in  Ireland  since  the  days  of 
Henry  II ;  the  struggles  of  Cromwellian  days,  the 
Rebellions  of  1798  and  1848  and  1916  were  the 
most  notable ;  the  efforts  of  United  Irishmen,  Repealers,  Land 
Leaguers,  National  Leaguers,  Fenians,  etc.,  were  well  known 
at  different  periods.  But  the  effort  in  these  later  years  was 
more  organized,  better  supported,  more  widespread  and  the  re- 


The   Sinn 
Fein    Posi- 
tion   and 
War  Action; 
The    British 
or  Loyalist 
Reprisals. 


SINN  FEIN  VIOLENCE  AND  BRITISH  REPRISALS  261 

suits  more  clearly  defined  than  ever  before.  Back  of  the  Sinn 
Fein  in  Ireland  were  many  sympathizers,  out  of  about  1,000,000 
Irishmen,  in  England;  behind  them  also  was  much  support  in 
speech,  political  agitation  and  in  money  from  1,000,000  Irish- 
born  and  many  millions  of  Irish  descent  in  the  United  States ; 
with  them  was  much  of  sympathy,  also  speeches  and  varied 
support,  from  groups  of  Irishmen  in  Canada  and  Australia.  The 
leadership  was  more  vigorous  and  systematic  than  in  the  past 
while  the  keen  capacity  and  quick  initiative  of  Arthur  Griffith, 
the  excitable  and  vigorous  propaganda  of  De  Valera,  and  the 
fighting  earnestness  of  Michael  Collins  were  elements  of  serious 
import. 

There  wras,  in  1920,  a  rapidly  growing  Irish  Republican 
Army  of  variously  estimated  numbers — some  estimates  running 
as  high  as  100,000  men;  as  in  all  revolts  against  authority  or 
rule,  whether  external  or  internal,  most  of  the  lawless  classes 
in  the  community  attached  themselves  to  the  revolutionary 
body ;  the  Sinn  Fein  leaders  and  their  Dail  Eireann,  or  repub- 
lican parliament,  claimed  that  the  situation  at  this  time  was  a 
state  of  war,  and  that  this  was  excuse  enough  for  the  deeds  of 
violence  which  ensued ;  it  was  claimed  that  British  reprisals  and 
the  alleged  crimes  of  Black  and  Tan  forces  gave  further  right 
and  excuse  for  this  violence.  To  get  at  the  truth  of  what  follow- 
ed— even  at  this  close  range  in  time — is  exceedingly  difficult. 
Politics,  religion,  and  race,  press  despatches  to  the  United 
States  which  were  coloured  by  the  views  of  the  writers  and 
readers,  international  animosities  or  prejudice,  political  consid- 
erations in  England,  in  Canada,  in  Australia,  in  the  United 
States,  all  helped  to  obscure  the  truth. 

To  read  a  British  Conservative  magazine  called  Gleanings 
which,  for  18  months,  contained  monthly  lists  of  alleged  out- 
rages in  Ireland  covering  many  pages  in  length,  and  giving 
exact  details  in  time,  place,  name  and  nature,  one  would  imagine 
that  country  to  be  absolutely  seething  in  misery  and  Sinn  Fein 
crime ;  to  glance  over  the  current  pages  of  the  Liberal  Magazine, 
published  along  similar  party  lines,  one  could  only  believe  that 
if  it  were  not  for  the  cruelties  of  British  reprisals  and  the  crimes 
of  the  Black  and  Tans,  Ireland  wpuld  be  a  peaceful  and  a  happy 
country !  As  a  matter  of  fact,  while  many  crimes  and  outrages 
did  occur,  with  small-sized  battles  and  various  conflicts  of  armed 
forces,  Ireland  was  economically  prosperous  and  many  parts  of 
the  country  were  reasonably  peaceful. 

What  was  the  Sinn  Fein  view?  They  wanted  self-deter- 
mination or  the  acknowledged  right  to  establish  a  Republic,  and 
claimed  that  the  people  had  voted  for  self-determination — and 
a  Republic — in  the  Elections  of  1920  when  73  Sinn  Feiners  were 
returned  to  the  British  Parliament,  6  Nationalists  and  26  Union- 
ists, with  971,945  votes  cast  for  the  Sinn  Fein,  235,206  for  Na- 
tionalists and  308,713  for  Unionists ;  they  protested  against  all 
British  rule,  authority,  right  or  power  in  Ireland  as  that  of  a 


262  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

conqueror  who  must  be  driven  out;  they  charged  Great  Britain 
with  cruelty,  oppression,  barbaric  acts  of  warfare,  despotism, 
military  crime,  religious  persecution ;  they  claimed  the  alleged 
right  of  all  racial  entities  or  geographical  units  of  people  to  an 
independent  government;  they  asserted  that  the  political  lead- 
ers of  the  movement  and  directors  of  the  organized  bands  of 
fighters  scattered  throughout  Ireland  represented  the  Sinn  Fein 
voters  of  1919  and  were  the  de  facto  and  de  jure  Government  of 
Ireland;  they  claimed  that  up  to  the  beginning  of  1919  all  the 
outrages  and  aggressive  action  and  oppressive  acts  had  been  on 
the  part  of  the  British  and  that,  as  Arthur  Henderson,  M.P., 
Radical  Labour  leader,  alleged,  there  were  in  that  year  thou- 
sands of  armed  Government  raids  upon  a  peaceful  people. 

They  declared  that  Ulster  was  foreign  in  spirit  and  alien 
in  patriotism  to  the  rest  of  Ireland;  that  it  had  been  the  chief 
bar  to  a  united  Ireland  in  the  days  of  Home  Rule  advocacy,  in 
the  early  days  of  the  War  and  in  later  times  of  Republican 
struggle;  that  England  had  during  the  past  Century  over-taxed 
Ireland  and  the  Irish;  that  the  Home  Rule  Act  of  1921  meant 
the  Partition  of  Ireland  and  the  permanence  of  disunion,  sus- 
picion, hatred,  war.  Historically,  they  claimed,  in  the  words  of 
the  Dail  Eireann's  address  of  January,  1921,  to  Foreign  Nations, 
that  "the  Nation  which  we  represent  enjoyed  for  over  1,000 
years  the  life  of  an  independent  Sovereign  State  among  the 
States  of  Europe,"  and  that  "then  a  neighbouring  nation — Eng- 
land— which  had  received  the  benefits  of  civilization  and  educa- 
tion first  from  our  hands,  lost  to  gratitude  and  to  honour,  and 
burning  with  lust  for  our  possessions,  burst  in  upon  us  as  a  con- 
scienceless invader,  and  through  the  course  of  many  generations 
strove  to  subvert  our  industry,  ruin  our  culture,  steal  our  trade 
and  commerce,  deprive  us  of  the  advantage  of  our  geographical 
position,  cut  us  off  from  our  ancient  intercourse  with  other 
people,  rob  our  revenues,  and  erase  our  name  from  the  roll  of 
Nations."  The  current  situation  was  described  with  similar 
vigour  of  denunciation  and  the  patience  of  the  people  as  at  last 
being  exhausted.  Comment  upon  the  history  embodied  in  this 
document  is  unnecessary  here  but  the  statement  is  interesting  as 
showing  the  point  of  view. 

It  was  alleged  that  in  1917-18  there  were  1456  arrests  for 
political  offences,  115  persons  deported  without  trial,  and  99 
gatherings  of  unarmed  men  and  women  suppressed  by  the  mili- 
tary; that  in  1919  it  became  difficult  for  the  Government  to  re- 
cruit for  the  Royal  Irish  Constabulary  in  Ireland  and  that  an 
office  was  opened  in  London  and  soldiers  of  the  World  War  en- 
listed, with  khaki  uniforms  and  black  caps ;  that  from  the 
time  these  "Black  and  Tans"  reached  Ireland  the  Police  force 
discipline  broke  down  and  a  series  of  Police  crimes  commenced ; 
that  in  July,  1920.  another  irregular  force,  composed  of  men  who 
had  held  commissions  in  the  War,  was  created  and  termed  the 
Military  Division,  while  the  Restoration  of  Order  Act,  passed 


SINN  FEIN  VIOLENCE  AND  BRITISH  REPRISALS  263 

shortly  afterwards,  suspended  ordinary  law  and  placed  the 
people  at  the  mercy  of  the  military  and  police.  The  situation 
which  developed  in  the  ensuing  year  was  known  in  broad  out- 
lines to  the  world;  in  its  details  it  would  require  volumes  to 
adequately  describe.  The  Irish  press  teemed  with  stories  of 
crime  and  incidents  of  outrage ;  parts  of  the  British  press  re- 
produced them  while  other  portions  ignored  them  entirely;  the 
despatches  to  America  picked  them  out  here  and  there  and  in- 
cluded the  worst. 

Law  was  not  enforced  in  the  disturbed  parts  of  Ireland, 
juries  feared  to  convict  a  Sinn  Feiner  and  crime  was  rarely  pun- 
ished ;  Sinn  Fein  Courts  gradually  developed  and  tried  cases  of 
theft  and  minor  offences  with  a  measure  of  justice.  The  verdict 
of  the  Cork  jury  (Apr.  17,  1920)  on  the  murder  of  Lord  Mayor 
McCurtain  illustrated  one  difficulty  of  the  situation :  "The  mur- 
der was  organized  and  carried  out  by  Royal  Irish  Constabulary, 
officially  directed  by  the  British  Government."  The  verdict  was 
"wilful  murder"  against  the  Prime  Minister  of  England  and  the 
Viceroy.  During  these  months  detailed  lists  of  murders  of  con- 
stables, magistrates,  caretakers,  etc.,  increased  gfreatly;  at- 
tempted murders  of  policemen,  attacks  on  individuals,  on  bar- 
racks, on  patrols,  on  cattle,  on  post  offices,  on  mail  cars,  on 
trains,  on  inland  revenue  offices,  on  Government  buildings  of  all 
kinds,  were  many  with  200  police  barracks  destroyed.  In  April 
and  May  and  June  similar  incidents  trebled  in  number.  During 
1919  official  (British)  figures  had  given  the  total  of  these  of- 
fences or  crimes  at  590;  in  January-April,  1920,  they  were  said 
to  number  1220. 

In  August  Sir  Hamar  Greenwood,  Chief  Secretary  for  Ire- 
land, passed  the  Restoration  of  Order  Act  and  in  his  explana- 
tion (Aug.  5,  1920)  stated  that:  "This  Bill  does  not  supersede 
trial  by  jury  or  the  ordinary  administration  of  the  criminal  or 
civil  courts.  It  is  intended  to  apply  only  in  those  disturbed 
areas,  at  the  discretion  of  the  Irish  Government,  where  it  is  im- 
possible for  the  ordinary  tribunals  to  function  and  I  can  assure 
the  House  that  this  discretion  will  be  used  with  the  sole  con- 
sideration of  meting  out  justice  to  the  people  of  the  disturbed 
areas  involved."  As  illustrating  the  difficulties  of  the  situation, 
he  quoted  a  recent  letter  addressed  to  jurors  in  Waterford: 
"Take  notice  that  it  has  come  to  my  knowledge  that  you  have 
been  summoned  as  a  juror  at  the  forthcoming  assizes.  Now  be 
it  known  to  you  that  to  obey  such  summons  will  be  considered 
an  act  of  treason  against  the  Irish  Republic,  and  you  are  hereby 
warned  that  you  will  do  it  at  your  peril. — The  Competent  Mili- 
tary Authority  of  the  Irish  Republican  Army."  Mr.  Bonar  Law, 
on  "the  same  date,  told  the  Commons  that  during  the  5  weeks 
ending  July  31st,  17  Court-houses  and  85  Police  barracks  had 
been  destroyed,  with  114  raids  on  mails — apart  from  murders 
of  policemen,  etc. 

Toward  the  close  of  1920  the  area  of  Sinn  Fein  operations 
widened  and  Cork,  Limerick,  Tipperary  and  Kerry  were  placed 


264  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

under  martial  law ;  in  Dublin  on  Nov.  21  a  gang  of  desperadoes — 
never  accurately  identified — forced  their  way  into  the  Gresham 
Hotel,  Dublin,  and  some  private  residences,  and  shpt  to  death 
14  officers  and  civilians  connected  with  Court  Martial  proceed- 
ings against  Sinn  Feiners  and  wounded  five  others ;  Cork  was 
again  the  scene  of  wild  disorder  and  (Nov.  28)  17  cadets  of  the 
Auxiliary  force  were  ambushed  and  killed;  on  Dec.  11  at  Dillon's 
Cross,  near  Cork,  two  lorries  full  of  military  police  were  am- 
bushed and  many  wounded  by  bombs  and  rifles ;  a  series  of  al- 
leged Sinn  Fein  fires  broke  out  in  Liverpool  docks  on  Nov.  24 
throughout  an  area  of  7  miles.  On  Nov.  22  Eamonn  de  Valera, 
"President  of  the  Irish  Republic,"  issued  a  statement  declaring 
the  killing  of  constabulary  an  act  of  warfare :  "No  British 
soldier  has  a  right  to  be  in  Ireland.  Those  who  are  there  are 
guilty  of  making  war,  not  a  civilized  war,  but  a  barbarous  war, 
on  people  who  are  guilty  of  no  act  of  aggression  against  Eng- 
land, xxx  Perfect  peace  between  Ireland  and  Britain  can  be 
brought  about  within  24  hours  by  the  withdrawal  of  these 
troops." 

Following  this,  Arthur  Griffith  and  other  Sinn  Fein  leaders 
were  arrested  (Nov.  26)  and  sent  to  Mountjoy  Prison;  a  series 
of  alleged  Sinn  Fein  incendiary  fires  broke  out  in  England — in 
Manchester  factories,  on  Lancashire  and  Cheshire  farms,  in  the 
Liverpool  district,  etc. ;  on  May  14  armed  and  masked  men  were 
concerned  in  shootings  and  burnings  in  London,  St.  Albans  and 
Liverpool.  A  Parliamentary  paper  of  Mch.  3rd  stated  that  in 
13  weeks,  from  Oct.  3,  1920,  to  Jan.  1,  1921,  there  had  been  1,557 
"outrages"  in  Ireland  of  which  958  were  attacks  on  property 
and  599  on  persons.  Up  to  June  11,  when  the  Truce  commenced 
Ireland  saw  a  steady  persistence  of  violent  acts ;  during  two 
weeks  of  May  and  two  of  June  there  were  55  military  con- 
stables killed  and  32  others  shot  dead  or  found  killed  and  a  still 
larger  number  wounded.  From  Jan.  1st,  1919,  to  May  7,  1921, 
the  total  number — according  to  Government  official  statements 
— of  alleged  Sinn  Fein  outrages  included  309  Policemen  killed 
and  491  wounded;  102  soldiers  killed  and  238  wounded;  124 
Civilians  killed  and  159  wounded — excluding  the  Belfast  riots  of 
June-September,  1920;  75  Court-houses  destroyed  and  826 
R.  I.  C.  barracks  destroyed  or  damaged;  1,734  raids  on  mails 
and  58  on  coastguard  stations  and  light-houses ;  3,138  raids  for 
arms  and  102  upon  Government  offices.  On  May  25  the  famous 
Dublin  Court-House  was  destroyed  by  fire  as  a  military  opera- 
tion ordered  by  the  Dail  Eireann ;  it  was  one  of  the  finest  build- 
ings in  Ireland  and  erected  in  1785  at  a  cost  of  $2,000,000;  the 
loss  in  documents  and  Government  valuables  was  put  at  $10,- 
000,000. 

British  Reprisals  and  the  Sinn  Fein.  A  large  part  of  this 
record  of  violence  was  defended  by  the  Sinn  Fein  as  being  acts 
of  warfare  and  made  necessary  by  oppression  and  deeds  of  Gov- 
ernment reprisal.  To  a  certain  extent,  and  in  some  cases,  reprisals 


SINN  FEIN  VIOLENCE  AND  BRITISH  REPRISALS  265 

by  irregular  forces  were  admitted.  The  first  appears  to  have 
taken  place  on  Sept.  9,  1919,  following  the  murder  of  a  soldier 
at  Fermoy  and  when,  according  to  Sir  H.  Greenwood  in  the 
Commons  (Feb.  21,  1921)  10  policemen  had  been  murdered 
and  15  wounded  by  Sinn  Feiners.  The  operations  at  Balbriggan, 
where  on  Sept.  21,  1920,  following  the  shooting  of  two  con- 
stables, 150  men  visited  the  town  at  night,  destroyed  the  cot- 
tages and  a  large  factory  and  killed  two  persons ;  the  attack 
on  Trun  (Sept.  26),  the  reprisals  on  Mallow  (Sept.  29)  and  at 
Tubercurry  on  Oct.  2nd,  were  admitted  and  referred  to  by  Mr. 
Lloyd  George  at  Carnarvon  on  Oct.  11,  following,  as  "deplor- 
able excesses." 

Mr.  Asquith  and  Lord  Morley  and  Sir  John  Simon  and 
other  Liberals  denounced  these  events  as  atrocities  and  com- 
pared the  condition  of  Ireland  to  that  of  Belgium  under  the  Ger- 
mans. The  Daily  News  and  Manchester  Guardian  and  Daily 
Herald  (Socialist)  indulged  in  vigorous  denunciation  of  the 
Government  along  these  lines,  while  Government  speakers 
claimed  that  events  very  often  made  it  impossible  to  avoid 
something  of  the  kind.  The  Lord  Chancellor  (Lord  Birken- 
head)  stated  in  Parliament  on  Feb.  22,  1921,  as  a  sample  cause 
of  such  acts,  that  near  Eneristymon,  Co.  Clare,  on  Sept.  22,  1920, 
a  party  of  six  police  were  ambushed;  that  four  were  killed  by 
explosive  bullets  at  close  quarters ;  that  the  other  two  crawled 
to  the  shelter  of  a  hedge  but  were  pulled  out  and  killed  with 
shot-guns. 

There  was  no  doubt  as  to  the  fact  of  reprisals — whatever 
might  be  the  provocation.  The  County  Judge  of  Clare  (Mr. 
Bodkin,  K.C.)  in  a  report  addressed  to  the  Chief  Secretary,  stated 
early  in  1921  that :  "I  beg  to  report  that  there  came  before  me 
at  the  Hilary  Sessions  for  the  County  of  Clare  356  claims  for 
compensation  for  criminal  injury  amounting  in  all  to  over 
£466,000.  In  a  very  large  number  of  these  cases  it  was  alleged 
that  the  criminal  injuries  had  been  committed  by  the  armed 
forces  of  the  Government,  x  x  x  The  total  amount  of  the 
awards  in  cases  in  which  it  was  proved  that  Government  forces 
committed  the  criminal  injuries  amounted  to  £187,046  19s.  3d. 
There  were  in  all  139  cases  in  which  it  was  proved  that  the 
criminal  injuries  were  committed  by  armed  forces  of  the  Gov- 
ernment." Sir  Hamar  Greenwood  declared  (Feb.  21)  that  this 
was  a  partisan  document  and  asked  the  Judge  about  the  28 
murders  which  had  taken  place  before  the  burning  of  the  three 
villages  with  which  he  chiefly  dealt !  His  general  defence  as 
stated  in  a  Message  to  the  Pall  Mall  Gazette  on  Sept.  30,  1920, 
was,  that :  "There  is  no  truth  in  the  allegations  that  the  Govern- 
ment connive  at  or  support  reprisals.  The  Government  con- 
demn reprisals,  have  issued  orders  condemning  them,  and  have 
taken  steps  to  prevent  them.  The  number  of  alleged  reprisals 
is  few  and  the  damage  done  exaggerated." 

Meanwhile,  under  date  of  Mch.  6,  1921,  Cardinal  Bourne  of 
England  had  taken  up  the  question  of  reprisals  and  written  the 


266  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

Prime  Minister  expressing  the  "grave  concern"  of  Catholic 
Bishops  in  England  as  to  the  situation,  the  need  for  stopping  all 
reprisals  and  initiating  a  permanent  reconciliation.  The  Labour 
Party's  investigation  of  Irish  conditions  toward  the  close  of 
1920  was  unstinting  in  its  condemnation  and  declared  that  "ter- 
rorism and  outrage  on  the  part  of  members  of  the  Forces  of 
the  Crown  in  Ireland  are  condoned,  defended  and  justified."  In 
the  British  Commons  on  Mch.  21,  1921,  Lord  Robert  Cecil  (Ind.) 
denounced  the  Reprisals  policy  and  the  Black  and  Tans — 
especially  for  alleged  crimes  committed  in  and  around  Drogheda. 
He  quoted  a  letter  from  Cardinal  Logue  to  the  Bishop  of  South- 
wark  as  to  conditions  in  Armagh :  "With  the  assistance  of  the 
priests,  I  have  done  my  best  to  keep  things  quiet  in  this  Diocese. 
Hitherto  we  have  had  comparative  peace,  but  the  forces  of  the 
Crown  seem  determined  that  we  shall  suffer  like  the  rest. 
There  is  a  group  of  Black  and  Tans  at  Gormanstown,  on  the 
borders  of  the  Diocese,  and  while  that  camp  remains  we  may 
give  up  all  hopes  of  peace  or  safety.  It  seems  to  be  a  nest  of 
bandits  and  homicides." 

Lord  Robert  also  read  from  the  Lenten  Pastoral  of  the 
Bishop  of  Killaloe  declaring  that  "the  heroism  with  which  people 
face  and  endure  this  daily  martyrdom  is  a  spiritual  marvel. 
Nothing  but  the  supreme  and  sustaining  power  of  faith  can  ex- 
plain it.  No  one  wants  violence,  but  even  though  the  violence 
complained  of  on  the  Irish  side  were  infinitely  greater  than  it 
is,  it  would  not  justify  the  savage  barbarity  now  practiced  on 
our  people,  innocent  and  guilty  alike."  In  April  a  document  was 
presented  to  the  Prime  Minister  signed  by  8  Bishops  of  the 
Church  of  England,  the  Chairmen  of  several  great  religious 
bodies,  and  the  Moderator  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  of  Eng- 
land and  the  President  of  the  Wesleyan  Methodist  Conference. 
In  it  these  distinguished  clergymen  denounced  "the  absolute  un- 
lawfulness of  the  attempt  to  overcome  wrong,  however  flagrant 
and  provocative,  by  means  of  further  and  indefensible  wrong." 
The  additional  statement  was  made  that  the  Government's 
present  policy  was  causing  "grave  unrest  throughout  the  Em- 
pire and  exposing  us  to  misunderstanding  and  the  hostile  criti- 
cism even  of  the  most  friendly  of  the  nations  of  the  world." 

In  the  Lords  on  Apr.  26  Lord  Parmoor,  K.C.V.O.,  read  a  letter 
from  his  brother,  as  to  the  Castleconnell  Hotel  attack  by  60 
Black  and  Tans  who,  the  letter  declared,  behaved  like  Red 
Indians ;  he  had  witnessed  the  incident  and  the  murder  of  the 
landlord  of  the  Hotel.  Lord  Parmoor  demanded  an  enquiry, 
which  the  Government  stated  was  being  held.  H.  W.  Massing- 
ham  and  other  Radical  English  writers  were  bitter  in  their  de- 
nunciation of  these  reprisals ;  Mr.  Massingham  in  the  London 
Nation  on  Mch.  19  drew  a  vivid  picture  of  alleged  conditions  and 
compared  the  Black  and  Tans  to  the  Hessians  of  old — with  "a 
free  hand  in  the  persecution  of  the  Irish  peasants."  As  proof, 
he  cited  these  facts:  "In  the  R.  I.  C.  there  have  been  2,197 


SINN  FEIN  VIOLENCE  AND  BRITISH  REPRISALS 


267 


resignations ;  226  dismissals ;  19  court-martial  cases,  in  16  of 
which  the  finding  was  against  the  accused.  In  the  Auxiliary 
Division  there  have  been  131  resignations,  33  dismissals,  15 
court-martial  cases,  8  cases  in  which  the  finding  has  been  against 
the  accused."  The  most  notable  official  admission  was  that  of 
Lord  FitzAlan,  the  new  Lord  Lieutenant  of  Ireland,  and  a  leading 
English  Catholic  who,  at  a  Belfast  luncheon  on  June  7,  after  de- 
nouncing the  growing  indifference  to  the  crime  of  murder,  said : 

The  force  in  this  country  commonly  called  the  Black  and  Tans  are 
accused  of  committing  serious  and  grave  crimes.  Yes  ;  but  it  is  unjust 
to  say  that  because  crimes  have  been  committed  the  whole  force  should 
be,  so  to  speak,  charged  as  being  guilty  of  those  crimes.  This  is  not 
justice.  It  is  true — let  us  be  frank  about  these  things — that  crimes,  hor- 
rible crimes,  have  been  committed  by  members  of  this  force.  You  may 
find  explanations,  but  there  is  no  excuse  for  any  force  committing  these 
crimes.  Provocation?  Yes.  Explanation?  Yes.  This  force  was  hastily 
enlisted"  and  hurriedly  set  to  work  without  proper  discipline.  Mistakes, 
no  doubt,  have  been  made  owing,  perhaps,  to  the  great  hurry.  None  the 
less  these  crimes  have  been  committed. 

Such  is  a  brief  survey  of  the  Sinn  Fein  case.  Between  1918 
and  1921  the  statistics  of  crime  in  Ireland  were  given  variously 
as  from  8,000  to  10,000.  In  the  Commons  (Times,  Feb.  25,  1921) 
Sir  H.  Greenwood  gave  the  figures  of  alleged  Sinn  Fein  out- 
rages as  follows:  1918,  609;  1919,  599;  1920,  9,171;  January, 
1921,  575 — total  10,954.  How  many  of  these  were  acts  of  irregu- 
lar Sinn  Fein  forces  and  not  of  the  Irish  Republican  Army  will 
never  be  known ;  that  any  of  them  were  or  could  be  considered 
acts  of  war  was  scouted  by  the  Loyalists  and  the  Government. 
That  they  were,  for  a  time,  effective,  was  obvious  by  the  situa- 
tion which  Mr.  Lloyd  George  described  during  a  speech  in  the 
Commons  on  Feb.  15,  1921 — as  existing  in  July,  1920:  "The  Irish 
Republican  organization  had  all  the  symbols,  and  they  had  all 
the  realities  of  a  Government.  The  Courts  of  the  Crown  were 
superseded.  They  were  deserted  by  witnesses ;  they  were  boy- 
cotted by  jurors.  Jurors  never  came  there,  and  litigants  never 
appeared.  Sinn  Fein  courts  were  held  openly,  attended  by  liti- 
gants, jurors  and  advocates,  and  their  decisions  were  respected. 
The  Sinn  Fein  police  patrolled  the  towns.  The  head  of  our 
Police  told  me  how,  when  he  went  there,  he  was  held  up  by  a 
Sinn  Fein  police  patrol.  That  is  six  months  ago.  The  police 
were  besieged  in  their  barracks.  There  were  600  of  them  mur- 
dered. They  could  hardly  ever  go  out.  They  were  boycotted; 
they  were  insulted.  Their  wives  and  children  were  boycotted 
and  insulted.  The  necessaries  of  life  were  denied  them." 

He  then  described  the  great  change  which  had  since  taken 
place  and  which  he  credited  to  a  strong  coercive  policy.  The 
situation  was  practically  war,  yet  it  was  not  war  in  any  recog- 
nized international  sense ;  there  were  few  actual  conflicts  be- 
tween armed  bodies,  though  there  were  some ;  the  bands  were 
of  the  guerilla  type  and  akin  to  those  which  made  the  Boer  war 
so  difficult  and  so  lengthy — they  resembled  those  of  Carlist  up- 


268  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

risings  in  Spain  and  in  some  of  the  South  American  insurrections. 
On  the  other  hand,  as  the  New  York  Tribune  (May  18,  1921), 
put  it :  "The  conduct  of  the  British  forces  has  not  been  the  con- 
duct of  an  army  conducting  regular  military  operations ;  it  has 
been  police  work,  under  martial  law,  to  restore  order,  and  it  can 
function  only  upon  the  appearance  of  undisguised  disorder." 
The  general  British  reply  as  to  reprisals  was  (1)  that  all  stories 
of  reprisals  come  from  a  "tainted  source" — the  Sinn  Fein  pro- 
paganda department;  (2)  that  reprisals  were  often  alleged 
against  police  and  soldiers  acting  in  self-defence;  (3)  that  law- 
lessness by  men  in  the  uniforms  of  the  Army  or  Police  was  not 
necessarily  the  work  of  soldiers  or  policemen.  Sinn  Fein  had 
stolen  many  sets  of  uniforms,  and  was  not  adverse,  it  was 
alleged,  to  committing  crimes  when  disguised  in  Army  or  Police 
dress. 

Back  of  all  the  disorder  of  the  period,  however,  was  trie  fact 
which  made  peace  with  honour  possible — the  fact  that  the  mass 
of  the  Irish  peasantry  passionately  loved  their  country  and 
loved  what  they  believed  to  be  liberty  better  than  the  peace 
and  quietness  of  life.  Crime  might  be  there,  bitter  misunder- 
standings might  exist,  past  sufferings  be  cherished  until  hatreds 
were  engendered;  but,  they  really  wanted  national  rights  and 
national  unity  and,  without  quite  knowing  it,  British  compre- 
hension of  their  ideals  and  idealism.  Had  Home  Rule  been  given 
them  in  1914-15  there  would,  it  is  safe  to  say,  have  been  no  Re- 
bellion in  1916,  no  refusal  of  Conscription  there  or  in  Aus- 
tralia ;  the  splendid  troops  they  did  send  to  the  front,  and  in  a 
degree  more  numerous  than  is  generally  believed,  would  have 
been  multiplied  many  times ;  Ulster  would,  in  the  end,  have  had 
little  to  regret  and  the  extremists  in  both  North  and  South 
would  have  found  their  level.  But  there  was  a  longer  and 
more  bitter  road  to  travel  before  Irish  unity  and  freedom  could 
be  achieved. 

The  English  people  did  not  understand  the 
The  British  Irish  situation  but  there  were  certain  things  which 
y ie.w  j  _,  they  believed,  or  thought  they  knew,  as  an  outcome 
BritUh *  GOT-  of  the  lon&  Political  struggle  over  Home  Rule.  The 
emment  and  great  Protestant  majority  of  the  English  people 
Sinn  Fein.  were  told,  and  in  the  main  believed,  that  the  Irish 
Parliament  of  1800  had  abused  its  powers  and 
position  and  deserved  abolition ;  that  the  troubles  which  follow- 
ed were  not  caused  by  lack  of  a  Parliament,  but  by  differences 
between  Protestants  and  Catholics ;  that  oppression  and  mis- 
government  of  which  the  Irish  complained,  were,  in  any  case, 
matters  of  another  century,  and  now  far  distant,  with  faults  on 
both  sides ;  that  the  United  Kingdom  had,  at  the  Union,  assumed 
a  National  Debt  of  £147,000,000  on  which  Ireland  had  since  paid 
nothing  but  the  interest ;  that  England  had  since  assumed  large 
liabilities  in  respect  to  Loans  made  to  enable  the  Irish  tiller  of  the 


BRITISH  VIEWS  OF  IRELAND;  BRITISH  GOVERNMENT  POLICY    269 

soil  to  own  his  land ;  that  during  the  Napoleonic  wars  from  1801 
onwards,  a  total  of  over  £300,000,000  had  been  raised  by  Great 
Britain  in  respect  to  the  war  taxes  of  that  period  with  Ireland 
exempted  from  all  liability ;  that  during  the  World  War  England 
had  to  keep  50,000  troops  in  Ireland  who  were  badly  needed  else- 
where and  to  relieve  the  Irish  from  nearly  all  restrictions  under 
the  Defence  of  the  Realm  Act;  that  Ireland  had  representation 
in  the  British  Parliament  as  did  England,  Wales  and  Scotland, 
and  a  far-reaching  influence  upon  politics  and  the  life  of  Gov- 
ernments ;  that  the  Irish  people  had  retained  all  their  Imperial 
representation  despite  decreasing  population  and,  latterly,  had 
one  member  to  43,000  people  while  England  had  one  to  70,000 
persons. 

It  was  claimed  that,  along  economic  lines,  British  legisla- 
tion of  the  past  century  had  been  for  the  betterment  of  Irish 
conditions,  the  monetary  support  of  the  people,  and  social  im- 
provement generally;  that  by  the  Land  Act  of  1870  compensa- 
tion was  granted  to  tenants  for  arbitrary  eviction  and  for  im- 
provements effected — with  certain  facilities  to  tenants  for  the 
purchase  of  holdings ;  that  1881  amendments  to  this  Act  con- 
ferred on  Irish  tenants  the  right  of  fair  rent — to  be  fixed  by  a 
Court,  if  desired — with  fixity  of  tenure  through  a  certain  right 
in  holdings  which  forbade  arbitrary  eviction  without  compensa- 
tion and  gave  the  right  of  sale  under  certain  conditions ;  that 
this  1881  legislation  empowered  a  Land  Commission  to  advance 
loans  to  tenants  not  exceeding  three-fourths  of  the  value  of 
holdings  to  be  repayable  at  5  per  cent,  interest  within  35  years ; 
that  the  Land  Acts  of  1887  and  1896  extended  these  privileges 
or  rights  while  the  Land  Purchase  Act  of  1891  supplied  the  Land 
Commission  with  further  funds  for  advances  to  tenants  in  the 
purchase  of  holdings ;  that  this  Act  was  amended  in  1903  to  en- 
able tenants  to  buy  the  farms  and  become  entirely  independent 
of  landlords  with  payments  upon  the  installment  plan — the  seller 
accepting  a  mortgage  for  a  term  of  years  and  the  Government 
guaranteeing  part  payment  at  current  rates  of  interest. 

Many  of  these  beliefs  and  claims  were  justified  by  the  facts, 
others  were  somewhat  distorted ;  but  right  or  wrong,  they  were 
the  basis  upon  which  Home  Rule  was  for  long  regarded  as  a 
negligible  issue,  as  the  creation  of  politicians  and  agitators,  or 
the  outcome  of  religious  differences  and  prejudices.  The  out- 
standing feature  of  the  situation  in  the  World  War  was  the 
English  inability  to  understand  that  trusting  people  of  a  Celtic 
temperament  would  almost  certainly  win  their  support  and 
sympathy ;  that  had  Ulster  waived  its  fears  and  objections  Red- 
mond would  have  been  the  loyal  leader  of  a  united  people  and 
De  Valera,  perhaps,  never  heard  of.  But  the  crucial  moment 
passed,  the  Home  Rule  Act  was  hung  up,  suspicion  and  doubt 
developed  into  hostility,  the  Rebellion  of  1916  sowed  new  seeds 
of  enmity  and  the  Irish  Republican  Army  of  1921  was  a  final 
fact.  Upon  two  points  Great  Britain  was  convinced  even  in 


270  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

the  latter  days  of  alternate  negotiation  and  civil  strife — (1)  that 
if  Southern  Ireland  had  a  right  to  any  form  of  self-determina- 
tion or  Home  Rule  so  had  Ulster  and  (2)  that  an  independent 
Irish  Republic  would  be  a  menace  to  England's  National  security. 
Behind  all  the  Government's  policy  and  Lloyd  George's  pro- 
nouncements were  these  basic  beliefs.  As  to  the  latter  point, 
Admiral  A.  T.  Mahon,  the  great  American  Naval  writer,  was 
quoted  as  follows : 

Practically  regarded,  it  is  impossible  for  a  military  man,  or  a  states- 
man with  appreciation  of  military  conditions,  to  look  at  the  map  and 
not  perceive  that  the  ambition  of  Irish  separatists,  if  realized,  would  be 
even  more  threatening  to  the  national  life  of  Great  Britain  than  the 
secession  of  the  South  was  to  the  American  Union.  It  would  be  deadlier 
also  to  Imperial  aspirations;  for  Ireland,  by  geographical  position,  lies 
across  and  controls  the  communications  of  Great  Britain  with  all  the 
outside  world,  save  only  that  considerable  but  far  from  preponderant 
portion  which  borders  the  North  Sea  and  the  Baltic.  Independent  and 
hostile,  it  would  manacle  Great  Britain. 

Upon  the  revolt  which  developed  in  1920-21  and  the  subject 
of  reprisals  the  British  Government  view  was  definite.  It  was 
claimed  to  be  a  peculiar  and  exceptional  kind  of  warfare.  As 
General  Sir  Nevil  Macready,  Commander-in-Chief  in  Ireland, 
stated — according  to  a  quotation  in  a  Court  of  King's  Bench 
judgment  on  Feb.  25,  1921 :  "The  scheme  of  the  said  warfare 
does  not  entail  fighting  in  distinctive  uniforms,  or  in  accordance 
with  the  laws  of  war,  but  under  a  system  of  guerilla  attacks  in 
which  inhabitants,  apparently  pursuing  peaceful  avocations, 
constantly  come  together  and  carry  out  guerilla  operations 
which  often  result  in  the  death  of,  or  serious  injuries  to,  mem- 
bers of  His  Majesty's  forces  at  the  hands  of  people  who  are 
posing  as  peaceful  citizens."  In  the  Commons  on  Oct.  20,  1920, 
Sir  Hamar  Greenwood  quoted  the  following  I.  R.  A.  official 
order  as  to  Police  or  Soldiers :  "Small  groups  of  snipers  should 
be  posted  so  as  to  cover  their  line  of  advance,  ready,  as  soon  as 
opportunity  offers,  to  direct  an  effective  fire  on  them.  If  pos- 
sible, they  should  be  cut  off  from  their  base,  and  annihilated." 

The  reply  to  this  was  by  instructions  given  to  the  Con- 
stabulary and  quoted,  as  follows,  by  Denis  Henry,  Irish  At- 
torney-General (Commons,  June  22,  1920)  :  "They  are  to  be- 
have in  precisely  the  same  way  as  they  would  do  on  a  field  of 
battle.  If  they  have  reason  to  suspect  that  a  person  approach- 
ing them  is  in  possession  of  deadly  weapons,  they  are  to  call 
upon  him  to  put  up  his  hands  and,  failing  his  doing  so,  they  are 
to  fire  upon  him."  In  General  Macready's  Proclamation  as  to 
Martial  Law  in  4  Counties  of  Ireland  (Dec.  12,  1920)  he  used 
these  words :  "Great  Britain  has  no  quarrel  with  Irishmen ;  her 
sole  quarrel  is  with  crime,  outrage  and  disorder;  her  sole  object 
in  declaring  martial  law  is  to  restore  peace  to  a  distracted  and 
unhappy  country;  her  sole  enemies  are  those  who  have  coun- 
tenanced, inspired  and  participated  in  rebellion,  murder  and  out- 
rage." As  to  reprisals,  Sir  H.  Greenwood  quoted  an  order  in 


BRITISH  VIEWS  OF  IRELAND;  BRITISH  GOVERNMENT  POLICY    271 

the  Commons  on  June  1st,  1921,  which  he  had  issued  on  Dec.  4 
preceding;  it  applied  to  all  Ireland,  and  declared  that,  whatever 
the  provocation,  "the  only  justification  of  the  burning  and  de- 
struction of  buildings  is  that  they  are  used  as  shelters  for  am- 
bushes or  for  firing  on  the  forces  of  the  Crown."  Reprisals,  he 
added,  had  never  been  encouraged,  or  condoned,  but  had  always 
been  condemned,  and  many  people  had  been  severely  disciplined 
because  of  unofficial  reprisals.  The  Government's  defence  was 
reiterated  by  Mr.  Lloyd  George  in  his  reply  to  the  Bishop  of 
Chelmsford  and  others  on  Apr.  20,  1921 : 

Can  it  be  contended  that  when  a  rebel  organization,  which  is  based 
on  the  repudiation  of  constitutional  action  in  favour  of  violence,  sets  to 
work  to  achieve  its  ends  by  the  deliberate  and  calculated  murder  of  the 
members  of  a  Police  force,  99  per  cent,  of  whom  are  Irish,  and  82  per 
cent,  of  whom  are  Roman  Catholic,  which  has  always  held  an  extra- 
ordinarily high  reputation  for  tolerance  and  good-will  to  the  population 
it  served,  that  the  Government  should  stand  idly  by?  x  x  x  That 
there  have  been  deplorable  excesses  I  will  not  attempt  to  deny.  In- 
dividuals working  under  conditions  of  extraordinary  personal  danger 
and  strain,  where  they  are  in  uniform  and  their  adversaries  mingle  un- 
recognizably among  the  ordinary  civilian  population,  have  undoubtedly 
been  guilty  of  unjustifiable  acts.  A  certain  number  of  undesirables  have 
got  into  the  Corps,  and  in  the  earlier  days  discipline  in  the  novel  and 
exacting  conditions  took  some  time  to  establish. 

It  was  claimed  in  Great  Britain  that  the  movement  was  one 
of  secret  murder  and  not  open  warfare ;  that  Irishmen  dared  not 
testify  in  trials  because  of  the  danger  of  being  shot ;  that  the 
leaders  of  Sinn  Fein  were  not  pure  Irish — De  Valera,  an  Ameri- 
can citizen  born  in  New  York,  the  son  of  a  Spanish  father  and 
Irish  mother,  Griffith  a  Welshman,  Padraic  Pearse  the  son  of 
an  Englishman  and  Irish  mother,  Thomas  Johnstone,  the  Labour 
leader,  and  Erskine  Childers  and  Dr.  Smith  Gordon — all  English- 
men ;  that  there  were  absolute  proofs  of  a  Sinn  Fein  plot  to  aid 
the  Germans  and  these  were  made  public  in  a  State  paper  with 
a  later  admission  of  their  truth  by  Miss  McSwiney  in  her  evid- 
ence before  the  Villard  Committee  at  Washington  in  January, 
1921 ;  that  Mr.  de  Valera  had  negotiated  a  Treaty  with  the  Soviet 
Government  of  Russia — the  text  being  seized  by  Government 
troops  and  published  on  June  9,  1921. 

As  to  Sinn  Fein  in  general  Mr.  Lloyd  George  presented  his 
view  as  follows  (Apr.  20,  1921)  :  "Sinn  Fein  rejected  Home 
Rule  and  demanded  in  its  place  an  Irish  Republic  for  the  whole 
of  Ireland.  Sinn  Fein  went  further;  it  deliberately  set  to  work 
to  destroy  conciliation  and  constitutional  methods,  because  it 
recognized  that  violence  was  the  only  method  by  which  it  could 
realize  a  Republic.  The  Rebellion  of  1916  was  its  first  blow  to 
conciliation  and  reason.  Its  refusal  to  take  part  in  the  Conven- 
tion was  the  second.  Its  proclamation  of  a  Republic  by  the 
Dail  Eireann  and  abstention  from  Westminster  was  the  third. 
Its  inauguration  of  the  policy  of  murder  and  assassination  in 
order  to  defeat  Home  Rule,  rather  than  to  discuss  the  Home 
Rule  Bill  in  Parliament  or  enter  upon  direct  conference  outside, 


272  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

was  the  fourth."  He  and  the  Government  claimed  the  issue  to 
be  between  Secession  and  Union  and,  over  and  over  again,  de- 
clared that  they  would  not  compromise  on  that  issue,  nor  would 
they  coerce  Ulster. 

Government  speakers  quoted  stories  of  alleged  Sinn  Fein 
crime  from  Ireland  which  carried  horror  to  the  hearers ;  Liberal 
speakers  quoted  tales  of  ghastly  reprisal.  One  of  the  former 
is  thus  described  in  a  Dublin  despatch  to  the  New  York  Tribune, 
Apr.  18,  1921 :  "Kitty  MacCarron,  who  was  about  45  years  old, 
lived  with  her  parents,  octogenarians,  in  a  wild  and  mountainous 
part  of  Monaghan.  About  midnight  a  party  of  masked  men  en- 
tered, fastened  her  hands  behind  her  back  and  led  her,  pleading 
pitifully,  about  a  mile  to  the  main  road,  by  the  side  of  which  the 
body  was  afterward  found  with  a  bullet  wound  through  the 
cheek,  which  is  the  customary  sign  of  Sinn  Fein  executions.  A 
card  on  the  body  was  inscribed :  'Spies  and  informers,  beware ! 
Tried,  convicted  and  executed  by  the  Irish  Republican  Army.'  ' 

Ulster  originated  as  a  distinctive  community 
The  Position  in  the  reign  of  James  I.  English  and  Scotch  set- 
of  Ulster;  A  tiers  were  then  shipped  into  the  country  in  large 
ment  \3l  numbers  and  finally  constituted  the  so-called  Plan- 
New  Con-  tation  of  Ulster ;  they  had  been  coming  in  gradual- 
ditions.  ly  under  special  charters  and  grants  of  land  during 

two  preceding  reigns ;  they  were,  as  a  rule,  Protest- 
ants and  found  themselves  mixed  up  with  native  Irish  Catholics 
and  beside  a  large  population,  to  the  south,  of  that  race  and  faith. 
The  Siege  of  Derry  and  the  days  of  Cromwell  gave  them  a  first 
lease  of  real  power  and  embedded  militant  Protestantism  in 
their  creed  of  Patriotism.  Their  development  was  slow  but 
steady  and  they  were  especially  successful  along  certain  lines  of 
industry ;  their  temperament  was  the  business  one  characteristic 
of  England  and  Scotland  rather  than  of  Ireland,  and  their  suc- 
cess was  of  a  commercial  nature  based  upon  similar  conditions 
and  capacity. 

The  population  of  the  Province  was,  at  the  1911  Census,  1,581,- 
696  of  which  690,816  were  Roman  Catholics  with  majorities  of 
that  faith  in  the  counties  of  Cavan,  Donegal,  Fermanagh,  Mona- 
ghan and  Tyrone ;  there  were  Protestant  majorities  in  Antrim, 
Armagh,  Down,  Londonderry ;  by  the  1920  Government  of  Ireland 
Act  the  County  of  Monaghan,  with  53,363  Catholic  population  to 
18,092  non-Catholic,  Cavan  with  74,271  Catholic  to  16,900  non- 
Catholic  and  Donegal  with  133,021  and  35,516,  respectively,  were 
omitted  from  the  new  Ulster,  which  totalled,  roughly,  820,372 
Protestants  and  430,161  Catholics.  The  acreage  of  Ulster  (9 
Counties)  was  5,331,626  compared  with  4,847,731  in  Leinster, 
5,963,556  in  Munster  and  4,228,211  in  Connaught.  There  was  no 
doubt  in  the  later  years  as  to  the  greater  wealth  of  Ulster  com- 
pared with  Southern  Ireland  and,  in  recognition  of  this  fact, 
the  Home  Rule  Act  of  1920  provided  that  this  Province  should 


THE  POSITION  OF  ULSTER;  ITS  PARLIAMENT  AND  CONSTITUTION  273 

pay  45  per  cent,  of  the  total  sum  to  be  contributed  by  Ireland  to 
the  Imperial  Exchequer  though  its  population  was  only  one- 
third.  According  to  a  careful  editorial  comparison  of  North  and 
South  Ireland  in  the  New  York  Tribune  (July  8,  1921)  the  facts 
were  as  follows : 

Details  seem  to  support  the  general  conclusion  that  Ulster  is  rela- 
tively the  richer  and  more  progressive.  The  valuation  of  the  Province 
is  $38,000,000  and  of  the  rest  of  Ireland  $58,000,000.  Ulster's  taxes,  as 
levied  by  local  authority  in  both  cases,  are  lower.  The  foreign  trade  of 
Ulster's  ports  in  1920  aggregated  $35,000,000  in  value  and  that  of  the 
ports  of  the  rest  of  Ireland  was  substantially  the  same  in  amount.  The 
factories  of  Ulster  turn  out  goods  of  twice  the  value  of  the  product  of 
the  rest  of  the  Island.  Nor  does  this  mean  neglect  of  agriculture,  for 
Ulster  has  1,728,436  acres  under  cultivation,  against  3,598,000  acres  in 
Southern  Ireland.  The  Savings  Bank  figures  suggest  that  Ulster  is 
much  the  more  thrifty,  and  in  the  fields  of  education,  literacy,  and  the 
like  the  comparison  is  even  more  strongly  in  Ulster's  favour. 

In  these  later  years  of  turmoil,  however,  an  essential  feature 
of  the  situation  lay  in  the  aggressive  Protestantism  of  Ulster  or 
of  that  portion  which  supported  this  faith.  It  was  of  the  Scotch 
type — determined,  strong  and  deep-seated  in  a  tradition  and 
patriotism  which  were  Scotch  more  than  Irish;  the  opposing 
Catholicism  was  equally  rooted  in  the  past,  in  traditions,  also,  of 
persecution  and  was  associated  with  a  temperament  which,  in 
an  eminent  degree,  combined  religious  faith  with  love  of 
the  land  as  a  purely  local  patriotism.  Religion  was  not  the  sole 
cause  of  current  troubles  but  the  divergence  in  belief,  added  to 
racial  differences  and  the  traditional  animosities  of  the  past, 
helped  to  provide  the  atmosphere  of  suspicion  out  of  which  came 
much  of  the  hostile  spirit  and  action  of  the  time. 

The  majority  in  Ulster  claimed  that  Ireland  had  never  been 
a  united  nation  and  that  its  original  divisions  had  been  separate 
entities  under  semi-independent  Kings ;  that  the  Scotch-Irish  of 
Ulster  were  a  distinct  race  with  affiliation  to  Scotland  rather 
than  with  Southern  Ireland;  that  all  the  arguments  for  Home 
Rule  and  self-determination  as  against  Great  Britain  applied 
with  equal  force  to  Ulster  as  against  the  South ;  that  instead 
of  Ireland  being  over-taxed  by  Great  Britain  it  was  the  other 
way  about  through  British  expenditures  in  Ireland  and  British 
assumption  of  the  Irish  Debt  of  $735,000,000  in  1817;  that  less 
than  5,000  men  were  at  the  back  of  the  crime-wave  of  1920  and 
the  Republican  force  effort  and  that  these  were  maintained  by 
American  money ;  that  majority  rule  in  a  united  Ireland  would 
mean  determined  efforts  to  control  Education  and  levy  taxation 
in  the  interest  of  the  dominant  faith;  that  Ulster  was  tolerant 
to  its  local  minority  as  shown  by  the  fact  that  at  the  close  of 
1920  the  Roman  Catholic  population  had  112  representatives  on 
County  Councils  and  the  Protestant  voters  123.  Such  were  the 
contentions  of  Ulster  and  the  Ulster  spirit  at  the  back  of  the 
Covenant  which  its  Protestant  people  took  in  1912  under  the 
leadership  of  Sir  Edward  Carson: 

10 


274  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

Being  convinced  in  our  consciences  that  (all-Ireland)  Home  Rule 
would  be  disastrous  to  the  material  well-being  of  Ulster,  as  well  as  the 
whole  of  Ireland,  subversive  of  our  civil  and  religious  freedom,  de- 
structive of  our  citizenship,  ^nd  perilous  to  the  unity  of  the  Empire,  we, 
whose  names  are  undersigned,  men  of  Ulster,  loyal  subjects  of  His 
Gracious  Majesty  King  George  V,  humbly  relying  on  the  God  Whom 
our  fathers  in  days  of  stress  and  trial  confidently  trusted,  do  hereby 
pledge  ourselves  in  solemn  Covenant,  through  this  our  time  of  threat- 
ened calamity,  to  stand  by  one  another  in  defending  for  ourselves  and 
our  children  our  cherished  position  of  equal  citizenship  in  the  United 
Kingdom,  and  in  using  all  means  that  may  be  found  necessary  to  defeat 
the  present  conspiracy  to  set  up  a  Home  Rule  Parliament  in  Ireland. 
And  in  the  event  of  such  a  Parliament  being  forced  upon  us  we  further 
solemnly  and  mutually  pledge  ourselves  to  refuse  to  recognize  its 
authority. 

With  the  enactment  and  partial  realization  of  Home  Rule, 
Ulster  became  a  Dominion  of  the  Empire ;  Southern  Irish  lead- 
ers refused  the  status  but  elected  members  to  the  new  Southern 
Parliament  so  as  to  show  a  decisive  majority  against  it  and,  at 
the  same  time,  prevent  it  from  sitting  or  acting.  Lord  Edmund 
Talbot,  President  of  the  English  Catholic  Union  and  a  brother 
of  the  late  Duke  of  Norfolk,  was  appointed  Lord  Lieutenant  of 
Northern  and  Southern  Ireland  and  created  Viscount  FitzAlan; 
Sir  Edward  Carson  refused  the  Premiership  of  Ulster  and  ac- 
cepted the  post  of  Lord  Justice  of  Appeal  with  a  Peerage  while 
Sir  James  Craig,  M.P.,  became  leader  and  Prime  Minister.  The 
Gevernment  of  Ireland  Act  came  into  operation  on  May  3rd, 
1921,  and  the  Elections  took  place  on  May  31  with  two  appeals 
to  the  Ulster  electorate  backed  by  the  Union  Jack  and  Repub- 
lican tri-colour  respectively.  Sir  James  Craig  urged  his  follow- 
ers to:  "Rally  round  me  that  I  may  shatter  our  enemies  and 
their  hopes  of  a  Republic  flag.  The  Union  Jack  must  sweep  the 
polls.  Vote  early,  work  late.  The  eyes  of  our  friends  through- 
out the  Empire  are  upon  us.  Let  them  see  that  we  are  as  deter- 
mined as  they  to  uphold  the  cause  of  loyalty." 

Mr.  de  Valera  issued  the  following:  "Vote  to-morrow 
against  war  with  your  fellow-countrymen.  Vote  that  brother's 
hand  may  not  have  to  be  raised  against  brother's.  Vote  so  that 
there  may  be  an  end  to  boycott  and  retaliation,  to  partition, 
disunion  and  ruin.  Make  a  genuine  people's  peace.  Live  in 
history  as  having  created  a  truly  united  Irish  nation."  The  re- 
sult (May  24)  showed  a  Unionist  majority  with  (unofficial  but 
approximately  correct  figures  of)  341,289  Unionist  votes,  and 
4,000  more  to  be  added  from  University  polling  on  May  28,  to 
103,516  Sinn  Fein  and  4,763  scattering.  The  Unionists  held  40 
seats  against  6  Nationalists  and  6  Sinn  Fein  but  the  latter,  in- 
cluding Arthur  Griffith,  did  not  take  their  seats.  Arrangements 
were  at  once  made  to  invite  the  King  and  Queen  Mary  to  open 
the  new  Parliament  on  June  22nd  and  the  invitation  was  accept- 
ed. Despite  fears  as  to  the  personal  safety  of  Their  Majesties, 
and  riots  which  developed  in  Belfast  on  June  14,  they  were  given 
a  great  reception  and  the  ceremony  was  one  of  brilliant  effect- 


THE  POSITION  OF  ULSTER;  ITS  PARLIAMENT  AND  CONSTITUTION  275 

iveness.    In  his  Speech  to  the  new  Parliament  King  George  used 
language  which  was  widely  quoted  and  discussed: 

For  all  who  love  Ireland,  as  I  do  with  all  my  heart,  this  is  a  pro- 
foundly moving  occasion  in  Irish  history.  I  could  not  have  allowed  my- 
self to  give  Ireland  by  deputy  alone  my  earnest  prayers  and  good  wishes 
in  the  new  era  which  opens  with  this  ceremony,  and,  therefore,  I  came 
in  person,  as  head  of  the  Empire,  to  inaugurate  the  Parliament  on  Irish 
soil,  xxx  This  is  a  great  and  critical  occasion  in  the  history  of  six 
Counties,  but  not  for  the  six  Counties  alone,  for  everything  which  in- 
terests them  touches  Ireland,  and  everything  which  touches  Ireland 
finds  an  echo  in  the  remotest  parts  of  the  Empire.  Few  things  are  more 
earnestly  desired  throughout  the  English-speaking  world  than  a  satis- 
factory solution  of  the  age-long  Irish  problems  which  for  generations 
embarrassed  our  forefathers  as  they  now  weigh  heavily  upon  us. 

Most  certainly  there  is  no  wish  nearer  my  own  heart  than  that 
every  man  of  Irish  birth,  whatever  his  creed  and  wherever  may  be  his 
home,  should  work  in  loyal  co-operation  with  the  free  communities  on 
which  the  British  Empire  is  based,  xxx  The  eyes  of  the  whole 
Empire  are  on  Ireland  to-day,  that  Empire  in  which  so  many  nations 
and  races  have  come  together,  in  spite  of  ancient  feuds,  and  in  which 
new  nations  have  come  to  birth  within  the  lifetime  of  the  youngest  in 
this  hall.  I  am  emboldened  by  the  thought  to  look  beyond  the  sorrow 
and  anxiety  which  have  clouded  of  late  my  vision  of  Irish  affairs.  I 
speak  from  a  full  heart  when  I  pray  that  my  coming  to  Ireland  to-day 
may  prove  to  be  the  first  step  toward  an  end  of  strife  among  her  people, 
whatever  their  race  or  creed.  In  that  hope  I  appeal  to  all  Irishmen  to 
pause,  to  stretch  out  the  hand  of  forbearance  and  conciliation,  to  for- 
give and  to  forget,  and  to  join  in  making  for  the  land  which  they  love  a 
new  era  of  peace,  contentment  and  good-will. 

The  Government  of  Ulster,  as  it  met  the  Parliament,  includ- 
ed Rt.  Hon.  Sir  James  Craig,  Bart.,  Prime  Minister;  Rt.  Hon. 
H.  M.  Pollock,  Finance ;  Rt.  Hon.  Sir  R.  D.  Bates,  Home  Affairs ; 
Rt.  Hon.  J.  M.  Andrews,  Labour;  the  Marquess  of  London- 
derry, Education ;  Rt.  Hon.  E.  M.  Archdale,  Agriculture  and 
Commerce.  The  Senate  was  elected  by  the  Northern  House  of 
Commons  and  included  six  Peers,  three  Labour  Unionists,  the 
Mayors  of  Belfast  and  Londonderry,  ex-officio,  and  15  others 
with  the  Marquess  of  Dufferin  and  Ava  as  Speaker.  During 
ensuing  months  of  the  year  while  Conferences  were  being  held 
and  negotiations  proceeding,  Ulster  was  the  scene  of  many 
murders  and  crimes,  and  Belfast  of  varied  riots  and  fierce  fight- 
ing and  criminal  inter-change  between  the  rival  factions ;  there 
was,  also,  much  unemployment  due,  in  part,  to  general  depression 
but  helped,  also,  by  Southern  trade  boycotts.  Toward  the  end 
of  1921  Ulster  was  losing  much  of  its  market  in  the  South — by 
cancellation  of  contracts,  Sinn  Fein  blacklists  and  merchants' 
refusal  to  renew  orders.  While  the  negotiations  of  this  period 
were  going  on,  Lord  Carson  maintained  his  old  opinions  and  at- 
titude of  "No  Surrender."  In  the  Lords  on  Dec.  15  he  bitterly 
denounced  the  Coalition  Government  and  the  Act  of  1920: 

I  defy  anybody  to  show  me  anything  in  that  document  but  one  pro- 
vision, and  that  is  that  Great  Britain  should  scuttle  out  of  Ireland.  You 
may  talk  of  a  Free  State,  you  may  put  window  dressing  in  about  status 
of  the  Colonies,  but  from  the  beginning  to  the  end  of  this  document 
there  is  nothing  except  that  England,  beaten  to  her  knees  by  the  guns 


276  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

of  the  assassins,  says :  'We  are  willing  to  scuttle  out  of  Ireland  and 
leave  to  the  tender  mercies  of  the  assassins  everybody  who  has  support- 
ed us.'  " 

The  Roman  Catholic  Church  at  this  period  had 
The  Church  a  most  difficult  part  to  play.  Its  faith,  upon  the 
of  the  ^ Ma-  whole,  was  the  faith  of  the  Sinn  Feiners,  many 
Ireland-1  Its  younS  men  °^  ^s  parishes  throughout  Southern 
Official '  Ireland  were  in  the  Irish  Republican  Army;  with 

Attitude  the  exception  of  a  very  few,  the  Irish  leaders  in 

in  1920-21.  the  movement  were  of  the  Church  as  were  its  chief 
supporters  in  the  United  States;  in  Australia  and 
Canada  the  Irish  Catholics  were  divided  and,  very  largely,  the 
English  adherents  of  the  Church  were  opposed  to  Sinn  Fein 
doctrines.  A  few  of  the  Bishops  and  some  of  the  priests  ap- 
parently were  in  sympathy  with  the  Republican  movement ;  of- 
fiicially  and  vigorously  the  Church  was  opposed  to  all  outrage, 
crime,  rebellion. 

So  far  as  the  troubles  of  these  years  were  reported  in  the 
press,  they  did  not  indicate  religion  as  being  the  chief  cause, 
though,  undoubtedly,  it  was  at  the  root  of  much  violence  in  both 
Ulster  and  Southern  Ireland.  Dr.  C.  B.  Dowse,  Protestant 
Bishop  of  Cork,  speaking  to  his  Synod  on  Oct.  26,  1921,  said: 
"We  thankfully  recognize  that  throughout  our  Diocese  so  many 
Churchmen  and  Roman  Catholics  live  side  by  side  on  terms  of 
friendship  and  goodwill."  As  a  matter  of  fact  Thomas  Davis, 
the  poet  of  Irish  Nationalism,  had  been  a  Protestant  as  were 
Emmett  and  Mitchel  and  Parnell ;  two  members  of  the  Sinn 
Fein  "Government"  were  of  the  same  faith.  Many  if  not,  in- 
deed, the  majority  of  those  killed  in  the  troubles  of  the  period, 
were  Roman  Catholics. 

As  a  rule  the  Catholic  Hierarchy  were  free  in  their  de- 
nunciation of  British  power  in  Ireland,  of  the  Military  regime  of 
these  years,  of  English  opposition  to  Home  Rule  and  the  vague 
policy  of  Self-determination,  of  the  alleged  cruelties  of  retalia- 
tion. They  had  keenly  opposed  Conscription  and  had  vigorously 
fought  the  proposed  Education  Bill  of  1920.  As  the  Archbishops 
and  Bishops  of  the  Church  declared  at  Maynooth  on  Jan.  27th 
of  that  year :  "Until  Ireland  is  governed  by  her  own  Parliament, 
we  shall  resist  by  every  means  in  our  power  any  attempt  to 
abolish  the  Boards  of  Primary,  Intermediate,  and  Technical 
Education;  the  Bill  is  an  attempt  on  the  part  of  the  British 
Government  to  grip  the  mind  of  the  people  of  Ireland  and  form 
it  according  to  its  own  wishes.  We  are  convinced  that  the  en- 
actment of  the  measure  would  deprive  the  Bishops  and  clergy 
of  such  control  of  the  schools  as  is  necessary  for  that  religious 
training  of  the  young  which  Leo  XIII  declared  to  be  a  chief 
part  in  the  cure  of  souls."  This  document  was  signed  by  Card- 
inal Logue  and,  ultimately,  the  Bill  was  withdrawn.  A  natural 
ensuing  action  was  the  unanimous  election  of  Mr.  de  Valera  as 
Chancellor  of  the  National  University  of  Ireland. 


ATTITUDE  OF  THE  ROMAN  CATHOLIC  CHURCH  IN  IRELAND    277 


; 

In  the  Irish  churches  of  Feb.  15,  1920,  a  Lenten  Pas- 
toral was  read  from  the  Cardinal  which  was  explicit  in  declar- 
ing (1)  "that  the  partition  of  Ulster  would  perpetuate  the 
jealousies,  rivalries,  dissensions  and  unjust  discrimination,  which 
for  centuries  have  been  the  bane  of  Ireland";  (2)  that  as  to 
crime  and  outrages  "drastic  repression  is  on  one  side ;  on  the 
other  retaliation,  lawlessness,  and  crime,  such  as  all  men  guided 
by  God  must  regret  and  reprobate."  He  believed  these  crimes 
to  be  reprobated  by  the  bulk  of  the  Catholic  Irish  people,  what- 
ever their  political  views,  and  ascribed  the  outrages  to  a  few  ir- 
responsible, desperate  hot-heads,  probably  emissaries  or  dupes 
of  Secret  Societies.  Archbishop  Harty  of  Cashel  on  Jan  25 
(1920)  denounced  recent  crimes  with  vigour:  "Armed  raids  on 
police  barracks,  the  wiful  murder  of  a  constable,  and  an  attack 
by  the  police  on  undefended  and  inoffensive  homes,  call  for 
universal  condemnation  and  reprobation.  With  all  the  authority 
I  can  command,  I  condemn  these  crimes  as  a  most  grave  viola- 
tion of  the  laws  of  God." 

Dr.  Kelly,  Bishop  of  Ross,  was  even  more  explicit,  and, 
speaking  at  Cork  on  June  10,  would  not  admit  that  there  was  a 
war  going  on:  "I  say  it  is  murder  if  English  soldiers  shoot 
Irishmen.  Also  it  is  murder  if  Irishmen  shoot  policemen.  There 
can  be  no  such  excuse  as  'We  got  our  orders  from  headquarters/ 
Headquarters  has  no  power  to  issue  such  orders,  and  in  issuing 
them  they  would  violate  the  law  of  God  and  the  Christian  re- 
ligion." Shortly  before  this  the  same  Bishop,  in  addressing  the 
Council  of  Agriculture  at  Dublin — of  which,  for  14  years,  he  had 
been  an  active  member — dealt  with  economic  conditions  first, 
and  then  turned  to  the  general  situation:  "The  Council  should 
consider  if  the  movement  going  on  around  us  is  political — to  im- 
prove the  government  of  Ireland,  as  we  have  been  accustomed 
to  it  all  our  lives ;  or  if  it  is  not  rather  drifting  into  social  revo- 
lution which  breaks  up  the  institutions  of  a  country,  its  methods 
of  work  and  employment,  its  ownership  of  property,  and  aims 
at  evolving  a  new  form  of  society.  Such  social  revolutions  have 
been  tried  in  the  course  of  history;  they  have  produced  great 
sufferings  and  ended  in  failure."  He  opposed  a.  Republic,  sought 
or  obtained  through  violence,  and  pointed  out  that  by  "the  Acts 
of  1898  and  1899  the  Irish  people  and  their  elected  representa- 
tives got  control  and  management  of  their  local  government, 
their  country  and  city  affairs,  their  agriculture  and  fisheries, 
their  technical  education,  their  poor  and  sick." 

Meanwhile,  Sectarian  strife  had  shown  itself  in  Ulster  as 
lawlessness  did  in  the  South  and,  on  Aug.  2nd,  Cardinal  Logue 
banned  political  gatherings  in  the  County  of  Armagh  with  a 
reference  to  "destruction  of  life,  destruction  of  property,  repres- 
sion and  retaliation,  sacking  of  towns  by  armed  forces  of  the 
Crown  and,  to  complete  our  misery,  outbursts  of  sectarian 
strife,  resulting  in  the  loss  of  many  useful  lives."  In  a  letter 
read  in  Dundalk  churches  on  Aug.  29,  the  Cardinal  denounced 


278  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

the  recent  murder  of  a  Constable  at  that  place:  "The  poor 
victim  I  know  to  have  been  a  quiet,  upright  man  who  never  gave 
offence  to  anyone  in  the  discharge  of  his  duty.  Am  I  to  be  told 
that  this  is  an  act  of  war;  that  it  is  lawful  to  shoot  at  sight 
anyone  wearing  a  policeman's  uniform,  and  honestly  discharg- 
ing a  policeman's  duties?  I  prefer  to  call  it  by  its  true  name — 
cold,  deliberate,  wilful  murder.  Hence,  anyone  who  plans,  en- 
courages, abets  or  even  sympathizes  with  such  an  act,  par- 
ticipates in  the  guilt  before  God."  With  equal  force  he  de- 
nounced Government  reprisals,  raids,  burnings,  etc. :  "Crime 
does  not  excuse  crime." 

Following  these  utterances  came  the  beginnings  of  con- 
ciliation, which  first  took  form  in  a  statement  by  Cardinal 
Bourne,  Primate  of  England,  to  The  Times  (Nov.  12)  :  "What 
comparatively  few  held  ten  years  ago  would,  I  feel  confident,  be 
accepted  by  an  immense  majority  in  England  at  the  present 
time.  They  long  to  see  in  Ireland  the  widest  possible  system 
of  self-government ;  but  they  are  passionately  attached  to  two 
other  things,  namely,  the  maintenance  of  the  link,  so  frail  in  out- 
ward seeming,  which  is  sympolized  in  the  Crown;  and  the  safe- 
guarding of  the  essential  defences  of  the  Empire.  Given  these 
two  things,  I  am  confident  that  there  need  be  no  limit,  so  far  as 
most  dwellers  in  England  are  concerned,  to  the  self-government 
of  Ireland."  He  and  most  Englishmen  would  like  to  see  British 
troops  removed  from  Ireland :  "But  it  would  be  misleading  not 
to  admit  that  there  is  apprehension  as  to  the  consequences  of 
this  withdrawal.  It  is  allowed  that  there  is  actively  at  work  in 
Ireland  a  Secret  oath-bound  Association  using  as  its  weapon 
assassination ;  an  association,  therefore,  to  which  no  Catholic 
who  is  obedient  to  the  Church  can  possibly  belong."  Sinn  Fein, 
he  added,  was  "apparently  unable  to  control  this  murder  gang." 

To  this  Dr.  Cohalan,  Bishop  of  Cork,  replied  on  the  14th  by 
declaring  that  what  was  wanted  was  "a  big,  generous  scheme  of 
an  Irish  Parliament.  You  ask  me,  have  I  any  hope  of  a  settle- 
ment? And  I  reply — though  I  find  no  one  agreeing  with  me — 
that  I  am  hopeful."  He,  however,  deprecated  a  permanent  par- 
tition of  Ulster,  any  financial  provisions  which  were  not  big 
and  generous,  minority  protection  at  the  expense  of  the  major- 
ity. He  expressed  doubts  as  to  the  Secret  oath-bound  Society: 
"Many  take  the  erroneous  view  that  because  the  elected  repre- 
sentatives declared  a  Republic,  Ireland  is  a  Republic.  The  transi- 
tion to  the  claim  to  shoot  members  of  the  Army  of  occupation 
is  easy.  Add  to  that,  from  the  beginning  of  the  trouble,  re- 
prisals on  policemen  who  exceeded  their  duty,  and  you  have  an 
explanation  of  the  murders."  At  this  time,  also,  Dr.  Gilmartin, 
Archbishop  of  Tuam,  had  a  statement  in  the  London  Universe : 

1.  I  have  always  denounced  the  shooting  of  police  or  of  other  ser- 
vants of  the  Crown  as  murder  (outside  recognized  cases  of  self-defence). 
The  Irish  people  have  no  sympathy  with  crimes  of  this  kind,  but  many 
of  them  do  not  care  to  speak  openly.  They  are  longing  for  an  honour- 
able peace. 


ATTITUDE  OF  THE  ROMAN  CATHOLIC  CHURCH  IN  IRELAND    279 

2.  As  one  crime  does  not  justify  another,  I  have   also  denounced 
reprisals.    The  gaping  wounds  in  the  town  of  Tuam  remain  still  unheal- 
ed,  and  so  far  we  have  got  no  official  assurance  that  compensation  will 
be  made  for  the  damage  admittedly  done  to  innocent  people  by  the  ser- 
vants of  the  Crown. 

3.  The  persecution  of  Catholic  workmen  in  Belfast  is  a  crime  and 
disgrace  to  all  concerned.    If  there  was  an  honest  will  to  restore  them 
without  prejudice  to  their  natural  rights,  a  way  could  be  found. 

4.  Since  the  sack  of  Tuam  on  June  20  no  servants  of  the  Crown 
have  been  molested  in  this  district.    But  on  their  side  much  trouble  has 
been  given,  culminating  with  the  arrival  of  the  Black  and  Tans   some 
four  weeks  ago. 

He  urged  a  "Truce  of  God"  with  the  first  step  to  come  from 
the  Government:  "Let  them  propose  a  truce,  introduce  and 
pass  a  full  measure  of  Home  Rule,  including  full  fiscal  control, 
and  forthwith,  in  my  opinion,  serious  strife  will  cease."  On 
Nov.  27,  1920,  Cardinal  Logue  denounced  a  recent  crime  in 
strong  terms  and  added :  "Patriotism  is  a  noble  virtue  when  it 
pursues  its  object  by  means  that  are  sincere,  honourable  and  in 
strict  accordance  with  God's  law.  Otherwise  it  degenerates 
into  a  blind,  brutal,  reckless  passion,  inspired,  not  by  love  of 
country,  but  by  Satan,  who  was  a  murderer  from  the  beginning. 
The  perpetrators  of  such  crimes  are  not  real  patriots,  but  the 
enemies  of  their  country."  On  Dec.  5  Archbishop  Harty,  speak- 
ing at  Thurles,  urged  support  to  Dr.  Gilmartin's  "Truce  of  God" 
and  quoted  Archbishop  Walsh  of  Dublin  as  in  favour  of  the 
proposal. 

It  was  at  this  time  that  Archbishop  Clune  of  Perth,  Aus- 
tralia, was  making  his  vain  effort  for  peace ;  in  Cork  on  Dec.  12 
there  was  read  in  the  churches  of  the  Diocese  Bishop  Cohalan's 
decree  (Cork  Examiner,  Dec.  13)  in  these  terms:  "Besides  the 
guilt  involved  in  these  acts  by  reason  of  their  opposition  to  the 
law  of  God,  anyone  who  shall,  within  this  Diocese  of  Cork,  or- 
ganize or  take  part  in  an  ambush  or  in  kidnapping,  or  otherwise 
shall  be  guilty  of  murder,  or  attempt  at  murder,  shall  incur  by 
the  very  fact  the  censure  of  excommunication."  Speaking  as 
to  this  on  the  preceding  Sunday,  the  Bishop  said :  "The  killing 
of  the  R.  I.  C.  men  is  murder,  and  the  burning  of  barracks  is 
simply  destruction  of  Irish  property,  x  x  x  There  is  not 
much  risk  to  the  ambushers,  personally,  but  by  this  time  boys 
or  men  taking  part  must  know  that  by  their  criminal  acts  they 
are  exposing  perhaps  the  whole  countryside  to  the  danger  of 
terrible  reprisals."  As  to  the  rest :  "Let  there  be  no  doubt  about 
it;  there  is  no  doubt  about  it;  these  ambushes  are  murderous, 
and  every  life  taken  in  an  ambush  is  murder." 

An  incident  of  this  period  which  created  much  comment  in 
England  was  the  appeal  of  the  Irish  Hierarchy  to  the  Church  in 
Belgium  to  support  the  plan  of  a  Tribunal  of  Enquiry  into  Irish 
conditions,  and  the  reply  of  Cardinal  Mercier  and  his  Bishops  in 
Liege,  Bruges,  Namur,  Tournai  and  Ghent,  on  Dec.  1st.  In  this 
latter  document  the  lofty,  historic  position  of  the  Church  in 
Ireland  was  eulogized,  it  was  praised  for  interfering  when  en- 


280  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

thusiasm  misguided  its  followers  and  for  condemning  crime 
wherever  it  occurred.  Co-operation  in  the  demand  for  an  en- 
quiry was  promised  and  this  statement  added:  "We  have  not 
forgotten  that  the  British  Government  was  the  first  to  espouse 
the  cause  of  right  with  us,  when  our  country  was  subjected  to 
unjust  aggression  and  the  atrocities  of  an  invader  without  con- 
science. On  the  day  when  the  enquiry  which  you  solicit  shall 
have  established  that  the  Irish  people  seek  not  injustice,  but 
liberty  and  its  rights,  a  new  era  of  consolation  and  hope  shall 
open  for  you.  We,  who  to-day,  associate  ourselves  so  cordially 
with  you  in  your  trial,  shall  not  fail  to  share  with  you  in  your 
consolation  and  your  joy." 

Following  the  publication  of  this  letter  to  Cardinal  Logue, 
Admiral  Lord  Walter  Kerr,  then  President  of  the  Catholic 
Union  of  Great  Britain,  addressed  on  Dec.  10  a  reply  to  Cardinal 
Mercier  which  reviewed  the  peaceful  condition  of  Ireland  in 
1915,  the  creation  of  the  Easter  rebellion  of  1916  as  part  of  an 
alleged  German  plot,  the  ensuing  record  of  deeds  of  violence, 
and  declared  that  no  Enquiry,  such  as  proposed,  was  possible 
because  witnesses  would  not  dare  to  testify.  He  deprecated  the 
attitude  of  the  Hierarchy  and  declared  that:  "No  corporate 
effort  has  been  made  by  the  spiritual  leaders  of  Ireland  to  stamp 
out  the  murderous  spirit  which  is  a  reproach  to  their  people  and 
their  faith."  To  this  latter  statement  the  English  Hierarchy 
took  immediate  exception  and  the  Bishop  of  Northampton,  in 
particular,  wrote  a  strong  repudiation  to  The  Times. 

Attitude  and  Opinions  of  Archbishop  Mannix.  The  position 
taken  by  this  Prelate  was  almost  an  international  question  in 
1920.  In  Australia,  where  Dr.  Mannix — originally  Professor  of 
Philosophy  at  Maynooth  College,  Ireland — had  been  appointed 
Archbishop  of  Melbourne  in  1912,  he  was  both  highly  regarded 
and  bitterly  criticized ;  he  was  popular  with  a  large  section  of 
the  Irish  population  of  the  Commonwealth,  the  subject  of  keen 
denunciation  by  Mr.  Premier  Hughes  as  the  head  and  front  of 
opposition  to  Conscription  during  the  War;  in  leaving  Mel- 
bourne during  March,  1920,  to  visit  Rome,  the  United  States  and 
Ireland,  30,000  people  were  said  to  have  lined  the  streets  of 
Melbourne  to  see  him  off. 

At  New  York,  on  July  18,  15,000  people  cheered  him  at  a 
great  demonstration  where  he  was  introduced  by  Archbishop 
P.  J.  Hayes  of  New  York  as  "welcomed  by  two  Republics — the 
United  States  and  Ireland."  Mr.  de  Valera  also  spoke  and  was 
presented  as  "The  President  of  the  Irish  Republic."  According 
to  the  report  in  the  New  York  Tribune,  Dr.  Mannix  referred  to 
"the  triumphal  march"  which  he  had  experienced  from  the 
Golden  Gate  in  San  Francisco  to  this  great  city:  "It  has  been 
delicately  suggested/'  continued  the  speaker,  "that  I  may  not  be 
allowed  to  land  on  British  soil.  I  have  no  intention  of  trying  to 
land  on  British  soil.  I  am  going  to  land  on  the  soil  of  the  Irish 
Republic."  The  Archbishop  then  visited  Washington  and  Card- 


ATTITUDE  OF  THE  ROMAN  CATHOLIC  CHURCH  IN  IRELAND     281 

inal  Gibbons  at  Baltimore.  On  July  20  he  spoke  at  a  meeting 
in  the  Hotel  Astor,  New  York:*  "I  have  no  sympathy  with 
crime  or  disorder,  but  I  believe  that  the  resistance  shown  by 
the  Irish  people  to  British  tyranny  in  Ireland  is  well  grounded  in 
morality  and  justice.  Moreover,  I  believe  in  the  truth  of  the 
wise  saying  that  'you  cannot  make  an  omelet  without  breaking 
eggs.5  ' 

On  Aug.  9,  following,  the  steamer  Baltic  with  the  Archbishop 
on  board,  passed  the  shores  of  Ireland  and,  near  the  English 
coast,  a  destroyer  under  Government  orders  took  Dr.  Mannix  off 
and  landed  him  at  Penzance  whence  he  travelled  by  train  to 
London.  To  The  Times  (Aug.  10)  the  Archbishop  declared  that 
this  action  would  make  the  Government  a  laughing  stock,  that 
he  intended  to  press  his  right  to  go  to  Ireland,  that  he  was  proud 
of  having  fought  Conscription  in  Australia  and  stood  by  every 
word  he  had  uttered  in  America.  During  the  ensuing  months  he 
spent  in  England,  Dr.  Mannix  did  not  have  a  great  deal  to  say; 
the  Government  would  not  permit  of  his  going  to  Ireland  and  he 
abandoned  the  intention  of  doing  so.  A  reception  was  given  for 
him  by  300  of  the  priests  of  the  Province  of  Westminster  with 
Mgr.  O'Grady  and  the  Bishops  of  Portsmouth,  Southwark  and 
Cloyne  present. 

In  his  speechf  the  Archbishop  was  moderate,  suggested  an 
Irish  plebiscite  on  the  issue,  would  accept  Dominion  Home  Rule 
if  it  should  prove  the  wish  of  the  people,  did  not  think  "any 
Irishman  would  give  a  fig  for  the  word  of  any  British  Minister," 
stated  that  "one  of  the  greatest  hindrances  to  good  feeling  in 
Australia  is  this  eternal  Irish  question,"  and  described  himself 
in  these  succinct  words  "I  was  an  Irishman  before  I  was  an 
Archbishop  and  I  remain  an  Irishman  in  spite  of  being  an  Arch- 
bishop." To  him,  while  in  London,  came  a  protest  signed  by  the 
Hierarchy  of  Ireland,  headed  by  Cardinal  Logue,  which  strongly 
denounced  the  British  Government  for  its  action:  "The  Arch- 
bishop has  used  his  right  as  a  citizen  of  the  Empire  to  criticize 
the  conduct  of  the  Government,  and  to  set  forth  fearlessly  in 
plain  and  dignified  language  the  claims  of  democracy  in  Aus- 
tralia, and  the  rights  of  his  own  people  in  Ireland  to  freedom  on 
the  principle  of  self-determination."  The  document  eulogized 
the  Archbishop  as  "a  man  of  peace  and  lover  of  justice,"  and 
wished  him  a  safe  journey  to  the  Holy  City. 

At  Rome  on  Apr.  5,  1921,  Dr.  Mannix  told  the  correspondent 
of  the  Chicago  Daily  News  and  Toronto  Star  that :  "The  Irish 
will  accept  only  one  thing — acknowledgment  of  their  right  to 
decide  their  own  destiny.  Once  this  is  admitted  any  arrange- 
ments to  guard  the  Empire  are  possible.  Without  this  admission 
no  compromise  is  possible.  The  creation  of  two  Parliaments 
will  do  nothing  to  ease  the  situation."  In  this  city  he  was  the 
guest  for  a  time  of  Gavan  Duffy,  the  "Representative  of  the 
Irish  Republic/'  and  on  Mch.  27  had  been  accorded  a  reception 

*Note.— New  York  Tribune  report,  July  27. 
tNote.— Catholic  Register,  Toronto,  Oct.  21,  1921. 


282 


THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 


by  the  Rector  of  the  Irish  College.  On  Apr.  15  he  was  in  Paris 
as  the  guest  of  a  banquet  given  by  Cean  O'Ceallaigh,  "Irish  Am- 
bassador to  France,"  and,  according  to  a  despatch  in  the  Toronto 
Globe  declared  that  "in  the  near  future  you  will  see  Ireland  inde- 
pendent." 

The  Archbishop  arrived  home  in  Australia  while  the 
negotiations  for  peace  were  under  way  and  said  at  Melbourne 
on  Aug.  2nd  that  he  hoped  the  long  night  of  tragedy  in  Ireland 
was  nearly  over,  and  that  the  negotiations  now  proceeding 
would  result  in  a  peace  honourable  both  to  the  Empire  and  to 
Ireland.  The  year  ended  with  the  statement  (Dec.  10)  that  the 
Irish  Treaty  was  clearly  the  longest  step  towards  freedom  that 
Ireland  had  made  for  the  last  750  years,  and  his  fervent  hope 
and  prayer  was  that  it  would  bring  friendship  between  countries 
God  had  intended  to  be  friends,  but  men  had  kept  asunder.  It 
may  be  added  that  Archbishops  Kelly,  of  Sydney,  Duhig,  of  Bris- 
bane, and  Barry,  of  Hobart,  were  all  Irishmen  and  all  sympa- 
thetic— though  in  varying  degrees  and  forms — with  Irish  efforts 
for  freedom.  Dr.  Kelly  stated  at  Sydney  on  Dec.  7,  1920,  that 
Dominion  Home  Rule  and  independence  within  the  Empire 
was  the  solution  of  the  Irish  problem. 

The  American  Hierarchy  and  Ireland.  As  was,  perhaps, 
natural  and  not,  in  itself,  improper,  the  Archbishops  and  Bishops 
of  the  United  States  were  more  or  less  sympathetic  to  ideals  of 
Irish  independence.  They  were  citizens  of  a  country  which  was 
absolutely  foreign  to  Britain  and  its  Empire ;  they  lived  in  an 
atmosphere  created  by  foreign  teaching  and  a  foreign  outlook ; 
a  large  majority  were  of  Irish  extraction.  Of  the  Committee 
of  100  which  undertook  to  investigate  Irish  conditions  from 
the  hill-tops  of  Washington,  Cardinal  Gibbons,  Archbishop  J.  J. 
Keane  of  Dubuque  and  a  number  of  Bishops  were  members ; 
Archbishop  Hayes  of  New  York  was  an  earnest  supporter  of 
De  Valera  and  an  Irish  Republic;  Archbishop  Mundelein  of 
Chicage  led  in  the  work  for  Irish  relief  and  collected  $150,000 
for  the  American  Fund.  At  Washington  on  Sept.  29  the  1921 
annual  meeting  of  the  American  Hierarchy  sent  a  cablegram  of 
sympathy  and  support,  through  Cardinal  O'Connell,  to  Cardinal 
Logue,  as  to  the  work  of  Conference  and  negotiation  which  was 
under  way: 

Particularly  at  this  time  we  are  not  unmindful  of  the  tremendous 
debt  the  Church  in  this  country  owes  to  Ireland  and  its  people.  For 
more  than  a  century  the  millions  of  your  race  have  come  to  our  shores 
and  by  their  strong  faith  and  their  loyal  and  generous  help,  they  have 
built  up  a  Church  which  has  become  the  pride  of  Christendom  and  the 
glory  of  the  country  in  which  we  dwell. 

Therefore,  in  this  fateful  hour,  when  the  future  of  Ireland  trembles 
in  the  balance,  it  is  not  our  desire,  your  Eminence,  by  any  word  of  ours 
to  peril  the  outcome  of  those  deliberations  upon  which  a  world  waits 
with  bated  breath.  Rather,  in  the  true  spirit  of  our  Holy  Faith,  united 
with  our  people  from  every  race  and  every  station,  our  prayers  ascend 
from  every  altar  in  the  land  that  God  in  His  wisdom  may  bring  Ireland's 


ATTITUDE  OF  THE  ROMAN  CATHOLIC  CHURCH  IN  IRELAND     283 

misery  of  700  years  to  an  end,  that  this  most  apostolic  race  among  all 
of  God's  peoples  may  receive  the  reward  for  what  they  have  done  for 
the  Church  of  America  and  elsewhere  by  obtaining  the  fulfillment  of 
their  national  aspirations. 

Action  of  the  Irish  Hierarchy  in  1921.  Quite  frankly,  in  a 
local  letter  on  Jan.  24,  1921,  the  Archbishop  of  Tuam  lamented 
that  the  "Truce  of  God,"  which  he  called  for  in  July,  1920,  had 
been  broken,  first,  by  the  civilians  of  his  Diocese  in  the  Kilroe 
ambuscade  of  the  previous  week.  Once  more  he  condemned 
"the  cowardly  folly  of  the  ambushers"  and  the  cruelty  of  re- 
prisals, and  pleaded  for  peace.  Early  in  February,  following, 
Bishop  Cohalan  of  Cork,  in  his  Lenten  Pastoral  made  a  signifi- 
cant statement  as  to  the  validity  or  otherwise  of  the  proclama- 
tion of  an  Irish  Republic.  According  to  the  Church's  teachings, 
he  pointed  out,  this  was  a  very  important  matter  as,  if  Ireland 
was  really  a  Sovereign  State,  she  had  the  right  to  use  physical 
force ;  if  not  so,  physical  force  was  unlawful :  "Was  the  pro- 
clamation of  an  Irish  Republic  by  Sinn  Fein  members  of  Parlia- 
ment, after  the  last  General  Election,  sufficient  to  constitute 
Ireland  a  Republic?  According  to  our  Church  teaching  the 
answer  is :  It  was  not.  The  resolution  of  Dail  Eireann  could 
hardly  pretend  to  include  North-East  Ulster  in  an  Irish  Re- 
public, but,  putting  aside  the  Ulster  question,  the  proposition 
that  a  new  Sovereign  State  could  be  established  in  that  way 
would  strike  at  the  stability  of  all  States."  For  this  and  other 
reasons,  he  declared  the  physical  force  policy  to  be  unlawful 
and  not  in  accordance  with  Church  teachings ;  it  had  always 
failed  in  the  past  to  restore  Ireland's  freedom. 

On  Mch.  6  Cardinal  Logue,  Primate  of  all  Ireland,  "in  a 
letter  to  the  priests  of  the  Armagh  Diocese,  made  an  earnest 
appeal  for  a  St.  Patrick's  Day  truce — with  prayers  for  peace ;  he 
deplored  the  disregard  for  human  life  and  property  shown  by 
both  sides,  which,  he  declared,  threatened  to  reduce  the  country 
to  a  state  of  desolation  and  ruin.  The  Cardinal  especially  de- 
nounced the  ambushing  and  attacking  of  soldiers  and  police  in 
crowded  thoroughfares :  "They  who  commit  such  acts  know 
well  those  armed  forces  will  blaze  away  indiscriminately,  kill- 
ing or  wounding  poor,  innocent  victims."  On  Apr.  28,  speaking 
at  Clonoe,  in  Tyrone,  His  Eminence  was  even  more  explicit  :* 
"An  Irish  Republic  you  will  never  achieve  so  long  as  England 
has  a  man  to  fight.  If  you  get  a  full  measure  of  self-govern- 
ment, with  control  of  taxation,  that  will  give  all  you  ask  for. 
xxx  There  should  be  no  crime ;  he  who  commits  a  crime 
gives  strength  to  the  enemy."  According  to  a  lengthy  extract 
in  the  Toronto  Catholic  Register  (Apr.  21)  from  a  recent  appeal 
for  peace  and  a  Truce  by  Archbishop  Gilmartin  of  Tuam,  His 
Grace  said: 

Ireland  is  a  Catholic  nation.  She  has  lived  through  700  years  of  op- 
pression. Is  not  the  God  who  sustained  her  so  long  able  to  bring  her 

*Note.— Irish  Times  report,  Apr.  30,  1921;  Irish  Independent,  May  2nd. 


284  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

out  of  her  hour  of  bondage?  The  end  of  the  present  struggle  is  a  just 
one,  but  no  matter  how  noble  the  end,  it  does  not  justify  evil  means. 
Outside  cases  of  self-defence,  it  is  murder  for  private  individuals  to  take 
life.  What  is  called  the  I.  R.  A.  may  contain  the  flower  of  Irish  youth, 
but  they  have  no  authority  from  the  Irish  people,  or  from  any  moral 
principle,  to  wage  ambush  war  against  unequal  forces  with  the  con- 
sequences of  terror,  arson,  and  death  to  innocent  people. 

On  May  21  an  important  pronouncement  of  neutrality  from 
His  Holiness  the  Pope  was  made  public  by  Cardinal  Logue: 
"There  is  assuredly  no  doubt  that  the  harsh  and  cruel  occur- 
rences of  this  kind  are  in  great  part  attributable  to  the  recent 
War,  for  neither  has  sufficient  consideration  been  given  to  the 
desires  of  nations  nor  have  the  fruits  of  peace,  which  peoples 
promised  to  themselves,  been  reaped.  In  the  public  strife  which 
is  taking  place  in  your  country  it  is  the  deliberate  counsel  of 
the  Holy  See,  a  counsel  consistently  acted  upon  up  to  the 
present  in  similar  circumstances,  to  take  sides  with  neither  of 
the  contending  parties."  Prayers  and  efforts  for  peace  were 
urged  and  the  following  plan  proffered :  "We  think  it  would  be 
opportune  that  the  question  at  issue  should  be  referred  for  dis- 
cussion to  some  body  of  men  selected  by  the  whole  Irish  nation. 
When  this  Conference  has  published  its  findings  let  the  more 
influential  among  both  parties  meet  together  and  determine  by 
cpmmon  consent  on  some  means  of  settling  the  question  in  a 
sincere  spirit  of  peace  and  reconciliation." 

Toward  the  middle  of  the  year  events  were  approaching  a 
climax  and  the  Archbishops  and  Bishops  of  Ireland  met  at  May- 
nooth  on  June  21  and  issued  a  statement  thanking  Pope  Bene- 
dict for  the  above  Letter,  with  his  gift  of  200,000  Lire  "to  as- 
suage the  sufferings  of  an  afflicted  people,"  and  denouncing  the 
Government  of  Ireland  Act  as  a  "sham  settlement."  It  clearly 
embodied  the  Catholic  distrust  of  Ulster:  "In  defiance  of  Ire- 
land a  special  Government  has  been  given  to  one  section  of  her 
people,  remarkable  at  all  times  for  intolerance,  without  the 
slightest  provision  to  safeguard  the  victims  of  ever-recurring 
cruelty;  and  a  Parliament  of  their  own  is  set  up  in  their  midst 
after  a  year  of  continuous  and  intolerable  persecution  directed 
against  the  Catholics  of  Belfast  and  the  surrounding  area." 
Reference  was  made  to  the  White  Cross  Association  and  its 
work  in  aiding  the  sufferers  from  Government  reprisals.  Noth- 
ing was  said  of  other  subjects  at  issue  or  concerning  Sinn  Fein 
practices  or  the  I.  R.  A. ;  the  document  concluded  with  prayer 
for  a  "just  and  lasting  peace." 

Then  came  the  Peace  negotiations  and  on  Oct.  19  Pope 
Benedict  cabled  H.  M.  the  King  as  follows :  "We  rejoice  at  the 
resumption  of  the  Anglo-Irish  negotiations  and  pray  to  the 
Lord  with  all  our  heart  that  he  may  bless  them  and  grant  to 
Your  Majesty  the  great  joy  and  imperishable  glory  of  bringing 
to  an  end  the  age-long  dissension."  To  this  Mr.  de  Valera  took 
prompt  exception  and  sent  His  Holiness  a  long  cablegram  in 
which  he  declared  that  the  Independence  of  Ireland  had  been 


IRELAND  AND  THE  UNITED  STATES;  IRISH- AMERICAN  ACTION   285 

proclaimed  and  ratified  by  its  people  and  would  never  be  aban- 
doned. With  the  conclusion  of  negotiations  in  December  and 
the  signing  of  a  Treaty  creating  the  Irish  Free  State,  came  a 
volume  of  approval  from  the  Hierarchy.  According  to  a  des- 
patch in  the  New  York  Tribune  of  Dec.  llth,  Archbishops  Gil- 
martin  and  Harty,  Bishops  Browne  of  Cloyne,  Foley  of  Kildare, 
Finegan  of  Kilmore,  Gaughran  of  Meath,  Brownrigg  of  Ossory, 
O'Donnell  of  Raphoe,  had  all  declared  in  favour  of  the  Treaty 
and  its  ratification.  Cardinal  Louge  was  said  to  favour  ratifica- 
tion and  to  regard  it  as  a  "fair  enough  settlement ;"  there  was  no 
combined  notification  or  announcement. 


In  view  of  the  large  and  widely-known  part 
Ireland  and  taken  by  Irishmen  in  United  States  politics  and 
the  United  municipal  government,  it  is  interesting  to  note  that 
American  the  number  of  Americans  actually  born  in  Ireland 
Actkm^and  was  not»  at  this  time,  much  over  a  million — though 
Opinions.  there  were  many  millions  of  Irish  extraction — 
while  the  number  of  those  born  in  Great  Britain 
and  of  those  born  in  Canada  was,  in  each  case,  about  the  same. 
But  the  latter  elements — even  the  French-Canadian — seemed 
to  mix  and  merge  with  the  general  population  and  to  assume  no 
organized  position  in  the  national  life  or  international  policy. 
Many  Irishmen  in  the  Republic  took  a  conspicuous  part  in  keep- 
ing the  country  aloof  from  the  War  and,  later  on,  their  organi- 
zations— such  as  the  Friends  of  Peace,  the  Clan-na-Gael,  the 
League  of  Oppressed  Peoples,  the  Friends  of  Irish  Freedom,  the 
American  Association  for  the  Recognition  of  the  Irish  Republic, 
and  others — were  accused  of  pro-Germanism. 

An  official  report  issued  as  a  White  Paper  in  London  during 
January,  1921,  gave  varied  details  in  this  respect  and  matched 
the  one  which  dealt  with  the  alleged  Sinn  Fein  and  German  plot 
in  Ireland.  As  to  this,  John  Devoy,  a  prominent  agitator  along 
these  lines,  stated  in  a  Boston  speech  on  Mch.  9*,  that  the 
Irish  Republican  Brotherhood  had  sent  word  to  sympathizers  in 
the  United  States  of  the  plans  for  the  Easter  Sunday  attack 
upon  British  forces,  during  January  of  that  year,  and  had  re- 
quested that  the  Clan-na-Gael  in  the  United  States  furnish  a 
shipload  of  arms  to  be  delivered  in  Limerick :  "It  was  not  pos- 
sible to  get  any  such  quantity  of  arms  in  the  United  States  with- 
out the  knowledge  of  the  U.  S.  Government."  Therefore,  the 
aid  of  Germany  in  securing  these  arms  was  asked  and  obtained, 
though,  he  added,  no  other  help  was  received  by  the  revolution- 
aries from  German  sources.  There  was  a  large  body  of  Irishmen 
in  the  United  States  who  did  not  hold  these  views  or  support  the 
extremists ;  how  large  a  proportion  it  was  and  is,  it  would  be  im- 
possible to  say.  But  the  main  section  was  aggressive  in  advo- 
cacy and  influential  in  politics,  eloquent  with  voice  and  pen ;  the 
support  of  the  Hearst  press  and  of  papers  like  the  Irish  World 

Note.— Despatch  in  Toronto  World,  Mch.  10,  1921. 


286  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

gave  its  leaders  public  prominence  and  their  views  a  certain 
public  force. 

De  Valera's  Tour  of  the  United  States.  The  position  as- 
sumed by  and  given  to  Eamonn  de  Valera  as  "President  of  the 
Irish  Republic"  was,  in  1920  and  1921,  a  rather  notable  one.  He 
came  over  during  1919  avowedly  to  raise  $10,000,000  by  the  sale 
of  bonds  of  the  "Republic";  his  reception  by  municipal  bodies, 
State  Legislatures,  Governors,  the  Roman  Catholic  clergy  and 
Irishmen  in  general  was  all  that  he  could  possibly  desire.  In 
New  York  he  had  honours  usually  tendered  to  Royal  visitors; 
on  Jan.  17,  1920,  he  was  given  the  Freedom  of  the  City  amid 
scenes  of  enthusiasm.  W.  Bourke  Cockran,  the  Irish-American 
orator,  presented  him  to  Mayor  Hylan  as  "the  embodiment  of  a 
great  national  uprising  for  vindication  of  the  fundamental  reali- 
ties that  constitute  the  principles  of  Christian  civilization";  the 
Mayor  officially  greeted  his  guest  as  President  of  the  Irish  Re- 
public and  congratulated  him  upon  his  "dignified  campaign  of 
education  and  masterly  presentation  of  a  safe  and  sane  policy." 

According  to  a  despatch  in  the  London  Times  of  Feb.  3rd, 
Mr.  de  Valera  was  asked  at  a  New  York  meeting  on  the  1st 
whether  the  Irish  had  desired  a  German  victory  in  the  War. 
His  reported  answer  was  decisive :  "Centuries  ago  we  joined 
the  Spanish  when  they  made  war  upon  England.  For  a  hundred 
years  we  supported  the  French  in  their  war  to  destroy  her. 
We  shall  do  the  same  thing  the  next  time  she  is  attacked.  We 
always  wish  to  see  the  Imperial  tyrant  beaten.  We  shall  always 
be  ready  to  strike  at  her."  On  the  following  Monday  40,000 
canvassers  started  on  their  bond-selling  campaign  in  New  York 
and,  according  to  a  long  despatch  in  the  Montreal  Star  of  the 
19th,  $2,550,000  out  of  the  local  quota  of  $3,000,000  was  sub- 
scribed on  the  first  day  and  included  a  $1,000  cheque  from  Arch- 
bishop Hayes  of  New  York.  As  stated  in  various  Irish  or 
Catholic  American  papers  the  objects  of  this  Loan  were  as 
follows : 

1.  To   set   up   arbitration   tribunals   and   establish   a   national   civil 
service  system  by  which  the  Irish  people  at  home  will  carry  on  their 
education  and  civil  affairs. 

2.  The  fostering  of  Irish  industries,  e.g.,  the  development  of  Irish 
Sea  fisheries,  the  appointment  of  a  Commission  to  hold  public  enquiries 
into  and  report  upon  the  industrial  resources   and  possibilities  of  the 
country. 

3.  The   establishment  of   a  Land   Mortgage-Loan  Bank  to  finance 
the  re-settlement  of  untenanted  lands. 

4.  The  encouragement  of  re-afforestation. 

On  the  other  hand,  the  New  York  Irish  World*  put  it  rather 
differently:  "The  success  of  the  campaign  will  be  an  important 
factor  in  determining  the  future  of  the  Irish  Republic.  Money 
has  been  aptly  termed  the  'sinews  of  war/  War  is  now  on  in 
Ireland — a  war  of  liberation."  It  may  be  added  that  on  Dec.  8, 

*Note.— Quoted  in  Literary  Digest,  Feb.  7,  1920. 


IRELAND  AND  THE  UNITED  STATES;  IRISH- AMERICAN  ACTION  287 

1921,  Stephen  O'Mara  told  the  New  York  Tribune  that  the  total 
of  Irish  Republic  bonds  issued  and  sold  in  the  United  States  to 
date  was  slightly  more  than  $5,500,000:  "In  the  first  Loan 
campaign  of  1920  we  sold  $5,300,000.  In  the  second  drive  now 
on  in  Illinois,  not  more  than  $350,000  has  been  subscribed  with 
$30,000  more  in  New  York."  Meanwhile,  on  Mch.  17,  1920,  a 
great  St.  Patrick's  Day  parade  was  held  in  New  York  and  12,000 
marched  past  the  reviewing  stand  where  sat  Governor  Alfred 
Smith,  Archbishop  P.  J.  Hayes,  Mayor  Hylan  and  E.  de  Valera ; 
later  in  this  year  the  Irish  leader  had  visited  Chicago  and  San 
Francisco  and  endeavoured,  unsuccessfully,  to  get  an  "Irish 
recognition"  clause  in  the  Republican  and  Democratic  plat- 
forms; at  Washington  late  in  July  he  attended  a  reception  in 
honour  of  Archbishop  Mannix  and  declared  in  his  speech  (re- 
ported by  F.  W.  Wile  in  the  Philadelphia  Ledger)  that:  "The 
Irish  people  have  proclaimed  their  independence,  have  establish- 
ed a  republic,  and  mean  to  maintain  it." 

Addressing  30,000  people  at  a  New  York  demonstration  in 
honour  of  Lord  Mayor  MacSwiney  (Oct.  31)  Mr.  de  Valera 
was  given  a  great  reception  and  bitterly  denounced  Great 
Britain.  He  said  he  had  received  word  that  at  least  one  Irish- 
man, recently,  had  been  "stripped,  flogged  and  pincered  and  had 
his  finger-nails  broken  and  his  teeth  knocked  out"  in  order  to 
force  information  as  to  other  Irish  patriots  (New  York  Tribune 
report).  During  all  these  months  of  1919  and  1920  De  Valera 
made  a  multitude  of  speeches  giving  the  extreme  Sinn  Fein 
side  of  the  case,  urging  his  reasons  for  Independence  and  a  Re- 
public, denouncing  Britain  in  its  soldiers,  statesmen,  politics, 
history  and  the  character  of  its  people.  In  the  spring  of  1921 
he  was  back  in  Dublin ;  how,  no  one  seemed  to  know  and,  in  an 
interview  given  there  to  the  American  Associated  Press,  he 
stated  on  Mch  17,  1921,  that:  "There  can  be  peace  to-morrow 
if  England  will  simply  refrain  from  her  aggressions.  We  had 
established  a  peaceful  constructive  administration.  We  were 
setting  a  noble  example  to  the  world  of  government  based  on 
consent,  and  were  developing  our  trade  and  industries,  when 
Lloyd  George  loosed  upon  us  his  murder-horde,  blooded  up  by 
official  instigation,  and  sedulously  inflamed  with  a  regular 
weekly  bulletin  of  calumny  and  hate.  Against  this  horde  we 
shall  never  cease  to  defend  ourselves  to  the  utmost  of  our 
power." 

American  Politicians  and  Irish  Affairs.  During  these  years 
much  official  American  attention  was  given  to  this  question. 
At  Washington  on  Mch.  17,  1920,  the  Senate  adopted  a  Reserva- 
tion to  Versailles  Peace  Treaty,  declaring  by  38  to  36  votes 
that :  "In  consenting  to  the  ratification  of  the  Treaty  with  Ger- 
many, the  United  States  adheres  to  the  principle  of  Self-deter- 
mination and  to  the  Resolution  of  sympathy  with  the  aspirations 
of  the  Irish  people  for  a  Government  of  their  own  choice  as 
adopted  by  the  Senate  June  6,  1919."  A  motion  to  eliminate 


288  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

the  reference  to  Self-determination  was  lost  by  51  to  30  votes. 
On  May  4  of  this  year  a  cablegram  signed  by  88  members  of  the 
House  of  Representatives  was  sent  to  Mr.  Lloyd  George — 
despite  protests  from  those  who  did  not  approve  of  interference 
in  the  domestic  affairs  of  another  nation — declaring  that  "whole- 
sale arrests  without  arraignment  or  trial  disturb  the  peace  and 
tranquility  of  a  people,  are  destructive  of  human  rights,  and  are 
at  variance  with  that  principle  of  liberty  which  is  embodied  in 
the  United  States  constitution,"  and  protesting  "against  further 
imprisonment  without  arraignment  or  trial  of  persons  resident 
in  Ireland  arrested  for  acts  of  a  political  nature." 

During  the  Presidential  elections,  Senator  Harding,  the 
Republican  candidate,  stated  on  Oct.  8,  1920,  (Times  despatch) 
that:  "I  would  no  more  tell  a  Briton  what  to  do  with  Ireland 
than  I  would  permit  a  Briton  to  tell  us  what  we  should  do  in  the 
Philippines."  Governor  Cox,  the  Democratic  candidate  (Kansas 
City,  Oct.  2,  1920)  took  another  view:  "Ireland  has  the  right 
to  separate  from  Great  Britain  and  establish  its  own  Govern- 
ment in  any  form  pleasing  to  itself,  and  to  that  end  may  wage 
such  internal  aggression  as  seems  necessary  to  accomplish  that 
result."  He  declared  that  Ireland,  before  long,  would  achieve 
her  own  Independence,  and  that  under  the  terms  of  the  League 
of  Nations'  Covenant  the  United  States  might  then  be  called 
on  to  guarantee  her  freedom.  On  Dec.  15,  following,  10  United 
States  Senators  joined  in  a  protest  against  the  refusal  of  the 
British  Embassy  to  vise  the  passports  of  4  members  of  the  un- 
official American  Commission  of  Enquiry  who  desired  to  visit 
Ireland. 

In  the  Senate  on  Apr.  25,  1921,  Senator  La  Follette  of  Wis- 
consin, in  speaking  to  a  Resolution  which  demanded  official 
United  States  recognition  of  the  independence  of  the  "Irish  Re- 
public," said:  "Ireland  is  to-day  a  test  of  real  Americanism. 
Those  who  most  actively  oppose  recognition  of  the  Independ- 
ence of  Ireland  in  her  struggle  for  freedom  from  Great  Britain 
are  of  the  same  mind,  the  same  flesh,  the  same  blood,  as~  the 
Tories  of  1776.  Those  who  to-day  favour  recognition  by  the 
United  States  of  Irish  independence  stand  upon  the  great  funda- 
mental principles  of  human  liberty  which  were  written  into  the 
Declaration  of  Independence."  The  Resolution  did  not  pass. 
In  the  same  body  on  May  2nd,  Senator  W.  E.  Borah  of  Idaho 
presented  for  official  publication  in  the  debates  and  ensuing  dis- 
tribution "An  Address  to  the  Congress  of  the  United  States 
from  the  Dail  Eireann";  his  request  for  printing  it  as  a  public 
document  was  approved  without  objection. 

The  Address  claimed  that  in  1920,  47,474  Irish  homes  and 
institutions  were  raided  by  British  troops  and  by  Black  and  Tans, 
and  that  there  was  an  orgy  of  murder  and  robbery:  "Neither 
age  nor  sex  nor  profession  was  respected.  Old  men  of  80  and 
little  children  of  8,  sick  and  crippled  boys,  mothers  and  wives, 
even  anointed  ministers  of  God,  were  indiscriminately  murder- 


IRELAND  AND  THE  UNITED  STATES;  I  RISK- AMERICAN  ACTION  289 

ed."  In  both  Houses  Resolutions  were  presented,  though  not 
passed,  in  1921,  favouring  recognition  of  Irish  Independence;  the 
Legislature  of  Illinois  passed  through  both  of  its  State  Houses 
a  motion  calling  upon  the  U.  S.  Government  to  take  this  action ; 
Admiral  W.  S.  Sims,  the  famous  Commander  of  the  U.  S.  Navy 
in  British  waters  during  the  War,  was  ordered  home  by  Mr. 
Denby,  Secretary  of  the  Navy,  and  publicly  reprimanded,  on 
June  24,  for  a  speech  in  London  on  June  7  when  he  urged  Eng- 
lish-speaking people  to  combine  and  described  the  anti-British 
elements  in  the  States  as  representing  "Jackass  votes";  the 
Denver  Convention  of  the  American  Federation  of  Labour  in 
June  passed  Resolutions  urging  the  President  and  Congress  to 
bring  about  recognition  of  the  Irish  Republic,  and  protesting  to 
Great  Britain  against  the  "brutal  and  uncivilized  warfare  being 
conducted  in  Ireland."  With  the  coming  of  negotiations  in 
July  official  and  unofficial  Irish  activities  in  the  United  States 
were  largely  suspended;  on  July  13  Senators  G.  W.  Norris  of 
Nebraska  and  R.  M.  LaFollette  of  Wisconsin  wrote  Senator 
Henry  C.  Lodge,  Chairman  of  the  Foreign  Relations  Committee, 
requesting  postponement  of  hearings  on  the  Irish  Resolutions 
because  they  hoped  for  peace  as  a  result  of  the  current  dis- 
cussions. 

This  action  and  policy  of  various  legislators  was  not  with- 
out severe  criticism.  It  was  asserted  that  the  United  States  had 
no  moral  right  to  interfere,  and  was  holding  Haiti  and  Santo 
Domingo  without  the  consent  of  their  peoples.  A  Senate 
Committee  during  1921,  headed  by  Senator  Medill  McCormick, 
visited  the  two  Republics  to  investigate  numerous  charges  of 
cruelties  and  outrage  against  the  U.  S.  Marine  Corps ;  they  did 
not  report  as  to  these  but  declared  that  the  troops  should  not  be 
withdrawn.  H.  G.  Knowles,  who  was  Minister  to  Santo  Do- 
mingo under  President  Taft,  renewed  publicly  the  charges  of 
cruelty  and  declared  the  investigation  a  "white-washing  farce." 
He  said  in  an  article  published  in  August,  1921  (Current  History, 
New  York)  that:  "The  invasion  and  oppression  of  Santo  Do- 
mingo was  not  only  a  wrong  to  that  little  country,  but  an  assault 
on  the  sovereign  rights  of  one  of  the  Latin-American  republics. 
As  they  looked  at  their  little  Dominican  sister  in  chains,  saw 
her  homes  being  burned,  her  people  tortured  and  killed,  her  jails 
filled  with  her  patriots,  her  public  money  seized  and  misspent, 
her  country  exploited  and  bankrupted,  and  her  taxes  gathered 
and  spent  to  reward  America  politicians  and  job-hunters,  they 
realized  that  the  'great  power  of  the  North'  had  broken  one  of 
the  links  of  their  Latin-American  chain." 

In  the  Philippines  the  question  of  Independence  was  a 
direct  and  continuous  issue  in  1920-21 ;  almost  complete  auto- 
nomy was  theirs  but  they  wanted  more  and,  as  a  natural  result 
of  self-government  by  an  ignorant,  untrained  and  inefficient 
Eastern  race,  there  was  plenty  of  corruption  and  mal-admini- 
stration  and  a  condition  of  practical  insolvency  to  complain  of 


290 


THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 


and,  unjustly,  to  lay  at  the  doors  of  the  United  States.  Porto 
Rico  demanded  Statehood  in  the  Union  or  Independence  and  up 
to  this  time  was  refused  both.  These  alleged  conditions  were 
frequently  and  in  varied  forms  flung  at  Senators  and  public  men 
who  talked  about  Irish  independence. 

Protests  against  the  speeches  and  advocacy  of  Mr.  de 
Valera  and  his  friends  were  many.  The  Ulster  League  of  North 
America  was  incorporated  in  Massachusetts  in  1920  and  within 
a  month  had  16,000  members  and  issued  vigorous  demands  for 
the  arrest  and  deportation  of  the  Irish  visitor ;  the  Philadelphia 
Protestant  Federation,  said  to  represent  241,000  Americans, 
passed  similar  Resolutions  and  was  supported  by  other  organi- 
zations throughout  the  country.  Admiral  Sims,  in  his  book  on 
the  War,  declared  that  the  Sinn  Feiners  had  done  everything 
in  their  power  to  help  Germany:  "With  their  assistance  Ger- 
man agents  and  German  spies  were  landed  in  Ireland.  At  one 
time  the  situation  became  so  dangerous  that  I  had  to  take  ex- 
perienced officers,  whose  services  could  ill  be  spared,  from  our 
Destroyers  and  assign  them  to  our  outlying  air  stations  in  Ire- 
land." Early  in  1920  an  Ulster  delegation  to  the  United  States 
and  Canada  received  a  warm  welcome  in  many  places  and  a 
stormy  one  in  others;  at  three  mass  meetings  in  Boston  (Feb. 
16)  Resolutions  were  passed  calling  upon  the  United  States 
Government  "to  resist,  by  every  available  means,  the  clamour 
for  this  country's  intervention  in  the  domestic  affairs  of  Great 
Britain." 

The  New  York  Times,  the  Independent,  the  Outlook  and  sim- 
ilar journals  were  outspoken  in  protests,  and  the  New  York 
Tribune  of  Apr.  22,  1921,  declared  that:  "Without  American 
dollars  Sinn  Feinism  probably  long  ago  would  have  ceased,  many 
men  and  women  now  dead  would  be  walking  the  earth,  millions 
of  damage  would  not  have  occurred,  and  Ireland  might  now  be 
adjusting  herself  to  the  self-government  that  Canada  enjoys." 
From  time  to  time  practical  proofs  of  the  hostile  effects  of  this 
propaganda  were  made  public.  In  the  British  Commons  on  May 
26,  1920,  Sir  H.  Greenwood  stated  that  American  ammunition 
totalling  16,388  pounds  had  been  captured  in  the  Dublin  district 
since  Mch.  26  last  and,  at  New  York  on  June  15,  Customs  of- 
ficials seized  about  500  modern  machine  guns,  alleged  to  have 
been  found  concealed  aboard  the  steamer  Bast  Side,  tied  up  in 
Hoboken,  and  loading  for  an  Irish  port. 

There  was  no  doubt  about  the  influence  of  $5,000,000  raised 
by  Bond  sales.  Other  millions  were  raised  by  private  subscrip- 
tion to  Relief  funds.  As  to  this  latter  point,  there  were  several 
funds,  including  the  Belfast  Expelled  Workers'  Fund  which  was 
earnestly  backed  up  in  a  published  appeal  by  Bishop  MacRory 
of  Down  and  Connor  (Aug.  12,  1920)  ;  the  American  Committee 
for  Relief  in  Ireland  which,  by  February,  1921,  had  collected 
$350,000  and  allotted  $50,000  for  aiding  victims  of  Belfast  riots ; 
there  was,  also,  the  Irish  White  Cross  Fund.  The  American 


IRELAND  AND  THE  UNITED  STATES;  I  RISK- AMERICAN  ACTION   291 


Committee  was  the  chief  of  these  with  U.  S.  Senator  D.  I.  Walsh 
of  Massachusetts,  as  the  originator  of  the  plan,  and  Cardinal 
Gibbons,  G.  B.  Cortelyou  and  Josephus  Daniels  amongst  the 
Vice-Chairmen  of  the  Committee.  On  Mch.  5,  in  Chicago,  500 
guests  at  a  Dinner  subscribed  $100  each  to  the  Fund  and  Senator 
Walsh  told  them  its  objects:  "No  one  is  seeking  to  make  trouble 
between  this  Government  and  Great  Britain.  We  believe  the 
friendship  of  the  world,  especially  the  English-speaking  people 
for  one  another  is  of  priceless  value  to  civilization.  Naturally, 
however,  the  relief  in  America  must  be  led  by  those  who  have 
Irish  blood  in  them.  We  must  act  at  once."* 

The  objective  was  $10,000,000  and  a  nation-wide  drive  began 
on  Mch.  17  which  lasted  until  the  28th.  It  was  supported  by  a 
cable  from  Cardinal  Gibbons  sent  early  in  the  year  and  the 
reply  of  Archbishops  Harty  of  Cashel,  Gilmartin  of  Tuam,  and 
Walsh  of  Dublin,  statingf  that  help  was  greatly  needed  in, 
especially,  the  regions  of  Cork  and  Dublin.  Cardinal  Logue 
emphasized  Belfast  in  his  reply  as  the  only  point  needing  im- 
mediate relief — there,  he  said,  thousands  of  Catholics  had  been 
driven  from  their  homes  by  hostile  Orangemen.  A  large  sum 
was  collected — the  exact  amount  was  not  made  public.  Includ- 
ing Bond  purchases  the  London  Daily  Telegraph  of  Oct.  18,  1921, 
put  the  total  of  American  contributions  for  Sinn  Fein  purposes 
and  Irish  aid  at  £2,400,000.  Meanwhile,  the  statements  made  by 
the  Committee  to  the  effect  that  famine  was  about  to  add  thou- 
sands of  victims  to  the  hundreds  of  thousands  already  in  need 
of  bare  necessaries,  that  in  every  Irish  village  and  town  sick- 
ness, pestilence  and  death  had  invaded  humble  homes  and  that 
children  of  tender  years  were  ragged,  wretched  and  hungry, 
were  vigorously  denied,  and,  eventually,  the  British  Embassy 
at  Washington  (Mch.  30,  1921)  issued  an  official  statement  as 
follows : 

Banking  and  trade  statistics  and  tax  returns  show  that  Ireland  as 
a  whole  has  never  been  more  prosperous  than  at  the  present  time. 
Millions  of  pounds  have  been  made  available  from  money  raised  by 
taxation  in  the  United  Kingdom  to  build  houses,  to  encourage  land  set- 
tlements and  to  promote  employment  schemes  and  the  general  work  of 
reconstruction,  but  the  Counties  and  cities  of  Ireland  which  are  Sinn 
Fein  in  sympathy  refuse  to  accept  this  money  and  prefer  to  appeal  to 
America  for  charity,  x  x  x  Particularly  it  should  be  emphasized 
that  there  is  no  shortage  of  food  in  Ireland. 

It  may  be  added  that  the  American  Federation  of  Labour  at 
its  Montreal  meeting  on  June  17  had  three  Resolutions  upon  the 
Irish  question  before  it — all  extremely  anti-British  and  denunci- 
atory. They  were  referred  to  a  Committee  and  the  following 
was  one  clause  of  an  Omnibus  motion  which  was  passed  unani- 
mously— the  Canadian  delegates  expressing  no  public  objection: 

Whereas  the  American  Federation  of  Labour  has  approved  the 
efforts  of  the  Irish  people  to  establish  an  adequate  form  of  self-govern- 

*Note.— See  speech  by  Senator  Walsh  on  July  4,  1921.     Page  295. 
*Note.— Catholic  Register,  Toronto,  Jan.  6,  1921. 


292  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

ment  in  the  exercise  of  their  right  to  self-determination,  and  they  have 
by  an  overwhelming  majority  established  the  Irish  Republic;  and  where- 
as the  English  Government  is  now  seeking  to  destroy  through  military 
process  the  republican  form  of  government  already  established  by  the 
Irish  people; 

Therefore,  be  it  resolved  that  the  American  Federation  of  Labour, 
in  Convention  assembled,  re-affirm  its  endorsement  of  the  Irish  Re- 
public, and  respectfully  request  that  the  military  forces  of  occupation 
in  Ireland  be  withdrawn  from  the  country,  and  that  the  Irish  people  be 
allowed  to  guide  their  own  destinies  as  proclaimed  in  the  Manifesto 
issued  by  the  President  of  the  United  States,  comprising  his  14  points 
and  agreed  to  by  the  British  Government  and  the  Allies  in  the  recent 
world  war,  and  that  we  tender  our  aid  to  the  people  of  Ireland  in  their 
efforts  for  freedom,  through  the  American  Federation  of  Labour,  to  the 
end  that  Ireland  be  permitted  to  take  its  place  amongst  the  free  nations 
of  the  world. 

The  Irish-American  Committee  of  100.  This  organization 
was  variously  described,  eulogized,  and  denounced.  It  com- 
prised good  men  and  others  with  peculiar  reputations  along 
political  lines ;  it  included  in  its  membershop  outstanding  and 
respected  figures  like  Cardinal  Gibbons  and  Archbishop  Keane ; 
it  had  pro-Germans  and  Pacifists  such  as  George  W.  Kirchwey 
and  Jane  Addams ;  it  represented  35  States  and  included  the 
Governors  of  five  States,  ten  United  States  Senators,  six  Con- 
gressmen, twelve  Mayors,  and  editors,  jurists,  publicists,  edu- 
cators, business  men,  and  labour  leaders.  Amongst  others  were 
U.  S.  District  Judge  Charles  F.  Amidon,  of  North  Dakota ;  Judge 
George  Holmes,  of  Omaha ;  Dean  Robert  Morse  Lovett,  of  the 
University  of  Chicago ;  former  Ambassador  M.  F.  Egan,  William 
Allen  White,  President  W.  A.  Nielson,  of  Smith  College.  Oswald 
Garrison  Villard  (born  in  Wiesbaden,  Germany)  and  editor  of 
the  one-time  anti-war  New  York  Post  and  of  the  Sinn  Fein,  Pa- 
cifist, New  York  Nation,  with  W.  R.  Hearst,  were  its  most 
vehement  protagonists. 

Sir  Auckland  Geddes,  British  Ambassador,  refused  to  be 
represented  on  the  Committee  and  declared  in  his  reply  to  the 
invitation  (Oct.  23,  1920)  that  he  was  unable  to  believe  that  the 
truth  could  be  established  until  there  had  been  a  period  of  quiet 
in  Ireland,  and  then  only  by  persons  of  the  greatest  experience 
of  the  laws  of  evidence,  with  power  to  compel  the  production  of 
books,  papers  and  records,  and  that  any  other  form  of  enquiry 
would  lead  only  to  a  mass  of  statements,  unsupported  by  facts, 
and  made  for  propaganda  purposes.  Sir  Edward  Carson,  in 
reply  (Nov.  26)  to  a  cablegram  asking  his  attendance  at  the 
Enquiry,  stated  that  the  Commission  had  no  mandate  from  the 
British  Government:  "I  feel  certain  that  all  true  Americans 
who  desire  a  close  friendship  between  their  country  and  ours 
will  resent  such  an  unwarranted  interference  with  the  affairs 
of  a  foreign  friendly  State."  The  Committee,  as  finally  con- 
stituted, nominated  a  Commission  of  Five  with  Hon.  F.  C.  Howe 
as  Chairman,  which  was  to  hold  a  formal  Enquiry  into  conditions 
in  Ireland,  with  power  to  invite  witnesses  to  testify — not  under 
oath — and  to  examine  such  witnesses  by  means  of  counsel.  The 


IRELAND  AND  THE  UNITED  STATES;  IRISH- AMERICAN  ACTION  293 

Enquiry  began  at  Washington  on  Nov.  17,  1920,  and  the  Com- 
mission issued  a  statement  to  the  public  which  included  the  fol- 
lowing basic  paragraph : 

The  members  of  the  Commission  are  unanimously  of  the  belief  that 
the  friendship  of  the  English-speaking  people  for  one  another  is  of 
such  priceless  value  to  the  welfare  of  the  entire  world,  that  for  Ameri- 
cans to  leave  a  single  stone  unturned  to  preserve  that  friendship  would 
constitute  grave  culpability.  The  Commission  is,  moreover,  profoundly 
stirred  by  the  long-continued  reports  of  lawlessness  and  the  wholesale 
shedding  of  blood  in  Ireland  on  both  sides.  Its  members  cannot  sit  by 
unmoved  at  the  possibility  of  an  outcome  so  terrible  that  it  might  easily 
mean  the  destruction  of  the  bulk  of  the  sorely  harrassed  Irish  people,  a 
people  so  gifted  as  to  be  able  to  make  a  unique  contribution  to  the  cul- 
ture and  progress  of  the  world,  a  people  whose  voluntary  martyrs  have 
begun  to  make  the  whole  globe  realize  that  the  situation  of  Ireland  has 
reached  a  pass  where  men  prefer  death  to  its  continuance. 

The  Report  was  issued  on  Mch.  31,  1921,  after  38  witnesses 
of  alleged  outrages  had  been  examined — 18  American,  18  Irish 
and  2  English ;  the  document  admitted  that  these  witnesses  and 
the  testimony  available  were  almost  wholly  from  the  Irish  re- 
publican or  Sinn  Fein  viewpoint,  or  "from  sources  not  unsym- 
pathetic to  the  application  of  the  principle  of  self-determination 
to  Ireland."  Some  of  the  witnesses  were  D.  J.  O'Callaghan, 
Lord  Mayor  of  Cork,  Mrs.  MacSwiney,  widow  of  the  late  Mayor 
of  Cork,  and  his  daughter,  Miss  Mary  MacSwiney.  A  special 
Committee,  appointed  to  visit  England  and  Ireland  for  purposes 
of  investigation,  were  refused  passports  by  the  British  Em- 
bassy. The  terms  of  the  Report  were  a  concentration  in  con- 
densed form  of  Sinn  Fein  charges  against  the  British  Govern- 
ment and  its  troops  in  Ireland.  About  400  members  of  the 
Crown  forces  in  Ireland  were  killed  in  a  year,  according  to  the 
Report,  and  this  was  condemned  as  contrary  to  social  morality 
and  the  assassinations  as  tending  to  degrade  the  Irish  cause  in 
the  eyes  of  the  world.  It,  also,  was  alleged  that  the  people  were 
deprived  of  the  protection  of  British  law  and  the  moral  protec- 
tion of  International  law  which  they  would  have  had  as  recog- 
nized belligerents.  The  document  then  passed  to  the  main  sub- 
ject and  summarized  the  evidence  of  British  "terrorism"  as 
follows : 

1.  The  Imperial  British  Government  has  created  and  introduced  in- 
to Ireland  a  force  of  at  least  78,000  men,  many  of  them  youthful  and  in- 
experienced, and  some  of  them  convicts ;  and  has  incited  that  force  to 
unbridled  violence. 

2.  The  Imperial  British  forces  in  Ireland  have  indiscriminately  kill- 
ed innocent  men,  women,  and  children ;  have  discriminately  assassinated 
persons  suspected  of  being  Republicans ;  have  tortured  and  shot  prison- 
ers while  in  custody,  adopting  the  subterfuges  of  refusal  to  halt  and 
attempting   to   escape;    and   have    attributed   to    alleged   Sinn    Fein   ex- 
tremists the  British  assassination  of  prominent  Irish  Republicans. 

3.  House-burning  and  wanton  destruction  of  villages  and  cities  by 
Imperial  British  forces  under  Imperial  British  officers  have  been  coun- 
tenanced and  ordered  by  British  officials. 

4.  A  campaign  for  the  destruction  of  the  means  of  existence  of  the 
Irish  people  has  been  conducted  by  the  burning  of  factories,  creameries, 
crops  and  farm  implements,  and  the  shooting  of  farm  animals. 


294  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

5.  Acting  under  a  series  of  proclamations  issued  by  the  competent 
military  authorities  of  the  Imperial  British  forces,  hostages  are  carried 
by  forces  exposed  to  the  fire  of  the  Republican  Army;  fines  are  levied 
upon   towns   and  villages   as   punishment   for   alleged   offences   of    indi- 
viduals; private  property  is  destroyed  in  reprisals  for  acts  with  which 
the  owners  have  no  connection. 

6.  This  (Terror)  has  failed  to  re-establish  Imperial  British  civil  gov- 
ernment in   Ireland.     Throughout   the   greater   part   of    Ireland    British 
courts  have  ceased  to  function ;  local,  county,  and  city  governments  re- 
fuse to  recognize  British  authority;  the  British    civil    officials    fulfil    no 
function  of  service  to  the  Irish  people. 

7.  In  spite  of  the  British  (Terror)  the  majority  of  the  Irish  people, 
having  sanctioned  by  ballot  the  Irish  Republic,  give  their  allegiance  to 
it;  pay  taxes  to  it;  and  respect  the  decisions  of  its  courts  and  of  its  civil 
officials. 

The  British  Embassy  at  Washington  at  once  issued  a  state- 
ment declaring  (1)  that  "Ireland,  so  far  from  being  a  devas- 
tated country,  is  the  most  prosperous  part  of  the  United  King- 
dom, and  probably  of  the  whole  of  Western  Europe,"  with  de- 
posits in  Joint  Stock  Banks  increasing  from  £147,000,000  in  1914 
to  £200,000,000  in  1920;  (2)  that  the  Report  laid  stress  on  so- 
called  reprisals,  and  ignored  the  fact  that  before  even  the  Irish 
propagandists  suggested  in  September,  1920,  that  reprisals  were 
taking  place,  92  policemen,  12  soldiers  and  28  civilians  had  been 
murdered  in  cold  blood,  and  159  policemen,  56  soldiers  and  74 
civilians  wounded — in  most  cases  without  a  chance  of  defend- 
ing themselves;  (3)  that  Sinn  Fein  had  established  its  position 
by  the  terror  of  the  revolver,  which  had  silenced  the  moderate 
opinion  of  the  vast  majority  of  Irishmen  and  that  it  desired  to 
claim  for  the  Irish  Republican  Army  the  status  of  belligerents, 
while  the  members  of  the  Force  "constantly,  indeed  invariably, 
violated  the  laws  of  war  as  recognized  by  every  civilized  com- 
munity"; (4) that  the  methods  used  were  "those  of  the  assassin; 
their  deadly  work  was  done  in  stealth  by  persons  in  the  garb  of 
civilians,  who  moved  about  under  the  protection  of  the  law  until 
the  moment  came  for  the  attack,  and  who,  immediately  after 
killing  their  victim,  reverted  to  the  aspect  and  demeanor  of 
peaceful  citizens";  (5)  that  "the  Crown  forces,  under  almost  in- 
credible provocation  patiently  borne  during  many  months, 
have  on  some  occasions  broken  the  bonds  of  discipline  and  com- 
mitted unjustifiable  acts  of  violence  is  not  denied,  but  to  say 
that  such  acts  have  been  ordered  by  the  British  Government  is 
absolutely  false";  (6)  that  so-called  Sinn  Fein  courts  had  every- 
where ceased  to  function,  and  there  were  at  this  date  no  Re- 
publican civil  officials  who  were  not  in  hiding  while  the  regular 
Assize  Courts  had  been  held  throughout  Ireland  in  the  month  of 
March. 

Irish- American  Incidents  of  1921. 

Mch.  17.  The  St.  Patrick's  Day  parade  emphasized  the  split  be- 
tween the  De  Valera  and  Cohalan  Irish  factions— the  Friends  of  Irish 
Freedom  under  the  leadership  of  Judge  D.  F.  Cohalan  directing  the 
Parade  and  the  American  Association  for  the  Recognition  of  the  Irish 
Republic  under  Eamonn  de  Valera  boycotting  it  absolutely. 


IRELAND  AND  THE  UNITED  STATES;  I  RISK- AMERICAN  ACTION  295 


Apr.  7.  According  to  the  New  York  Tribune  report,  several  hundred 
Irishmen  wildly  cheered  Thomas  F.  Ryan,  of  the  Warehousemen's 
Union  and  a  Director  of  the  American  Association  for  the  Recognition 
of  the  Irish  Republic,  when  he  urged  organization  so  as  to  enlist  Ameri- 
can labour  in  a  boycott  of  British  goods.  He  declared  that  in  the  War 
the  Irish  in  America  had  mistakenly  "sent  their  boys  overseas  to  make 
the  world  safe  for  the  British  Empire,"  and  urged  the  workers  of  Eng- 
land, Scotland,  Wales  and  Ireland,  to  unite  now  and  "overthrow  the 
British  Empire." 

Apr.  17.  Chicago  held  an  Irish  Parade  to  celebrate  the  1st  Conven- 
tion of  the  American  Association  for  the  Recognition  of  the  Irish  Re- 
public and  the  banners  carried  bore  such  devices  as  the  following: 
"Burn  Everything  British  But  It's  Coal." 

July  4.  At  a  Tammany  Hall  demonstration  with  Senator  D.  I.  Walsh 
as  the  chief  speaker,  a  Resolution  was  passed  urging  the  United  States 
to  recognize  the  independence  of  the  Irish  Republic. 

July  11.  At  New  York,  James  A.  Flaherty,  Supreme  Knight  of  the 
Knights  of  Columbus,  called  upon  the  800,000  members  of  that  organiza- 
tion in  the  United  States,  Canada  and  Mexico,  and  their  families,  to  pray 
that  Ireland  might  at  last  enter  an  era  that  would  see  the  end  of  suffering 
and  disorder.  He  stated  that  he  had  personally  pledged  the  spiritual 
support  of  the  Knights  of  Columbus  to  De  Valera  in  the  current  crisis. 

July  22.  At  Detroit  the  52nd  National  Convention  of  the  Ancient 
Order  of  Hibernians  declared  by  Resolution  that  the  peace  of  the  world 
and  freedom  of  the  seas  depended  upon  Independence  for  Ireland ;  urged 
the  President  at  once  to  recognize  the  Irish  Republic;  denounced  Rear 
Admiral  Sims  for  "notorious  pro-English  tendencies,"  and  urged  his  re- 
moval from  the  presidency  of  the  United  States  Naval  War  College. 

Aug.  18.  It  was  announced  at  the  Supreme  Convention  of  the 
Knights  of  Columbus  at  San  Francisco  that  prizes  had  been  offered  by 
the  organization  totalling  $7,500  to  writers  of  the  best  historical  essays 
on  subjects  to  be  specified  by  the  K.  of  C.  National  Historical  Commis- 
sion, of  which  Edward  F.  McSweeney  of  Boston  was  Chairman,  with 
Admiral  W.  S.  Benson,  Prof.  George  Deny  and  Maurice  Francis  Egan 
as  the  other  members. 

Sept.  8.  To  the  New  York  Tribune,  Mr.  McSweeney,  after  a  meeting 
of  his  Committee  in  New  York,  stated  that  they  would  oppose  the  pro- 
posal to  celebrate  the  signing  of  Magna  Charta  in  English-speaking 
countries :  "The  Knights  of  Columbus  believe  that  the  Declaration  of 
Independence  is  an  infinitely  more  important  and  conclusive  document 
of  human  liberty  than  Magna  Charta.  x  x  x  The  history  movement 
aims  at  only  one  thing — the  preservation  of  truth  in  the  writing  of 
American  history."  John  B.  Kennedy,  Editor  of  Columbia,  a  K.  of  C. 
magazine  in  Chicago,  stated  in  this  connection  that  a  score  of  mono- 
graphs would  be  prepared  and  that  the  cost  of  research,  publication  and 
distribution  would  run  up  to  $1,000,000. 

Dec.  8.  All  members  of  the  Knights  of  Columbus  were  called  upon 
by  James  A.  Flaherty.  Supreme  Knight,  to  pray  that  the  Irish  peace 
might  be  a  permanent  one:  "If  successive  British  Governments  honour 
the  Agreement  reached  by  the  statesmen  with  Premier  Lloyd  George, 
there  will  be  a  happy  end  to  the  oppression  and  bitterness  that  have 
marred  Ireland's  life  for  centuries."  Judge  Cohalan  and  Diarmuid 
Lynch,  a  De  Valera  leader  in  New  York,  denounced  the  Agreement  and 
the  Free  State. 

Dec.  8.  The  New  York  American,  chief  organ  of  W.  R.  Hearst,  re- 
ceived the  Irish  agreement  as  follows:  "The  King  congratulates  Mr. 
Lloyd  George  and  so  does  the  rest  of  the  world,  assuming  that  he  has 
ended  in  a  manner  just  and  acceptable  to  the  Irish  a  fight  for  liberty 
that  has  lasted  more  than  700  years.  The  British  Empire  also  is  to  be 
congratulated,  for  a  contented  Ireland  will  mean  greater  strength  than 
could  have  been  got  from  a  thousand  battleships." 


296  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

Dec.  10.  The  Friends  of  Irish  Freedom  met  in  New  York,  elected 
T.  F.  Cooney  of  Providence,  R.I.,  President  in  succession  to  Bishop  M.  J. 
Gallagher  of  Detroit,  passed  Resolutions  denouncing  the  Irish  Peace 
pact  and  pledging  themselves  to  raise  $2,500,000  in  order  to  continue  the 
fight  for  an  Irish  republic,  and  to  combat  British  propaganda.  The  op- 
posing De  Valera  organization  through  Major  M.  A.  Kelly,  Secretary, 
declared  on  the  14th  that  this  was  mere  stage-play  and  denounced  Judge 
Cohalan  who  was  the  real  head  of  the  organization. 

Meantime,  while  crime  and  civil  strife  were 
The  6th  Iri»h  rampant  in  parts  of  Southern  Ireland  and  Ulster 
Home  Rule  an(i  controvers  bitter  in  many  parts  of  the  world, 


Bill:    ''J*      ^  as  to  the  relations  of  England  and  Ireland,  many 
*     *" 


men  were  trying  to  find  a  basis  for  peace,  a  com- 
1921.  promise  for  the  settlement  of  an  age-long  diffi- 

culty. The  first  step  was  the  passage  of  a  Home 
Rule  Bill  in  London  and  its  enactment  into  law  ;  until  that  was 
done  there  seemed  to  be  no  real  beginning  for  a  solution  of  the 
problem.  The  Government  of  Ireland  Act,  which  came  into 
operation  on  May  3rd,  1921,  repealed  the  Home  Rule  Act  of 
1914  —  which  had  never  operated  —  and  established  two  Parlia- 
ments, one  in  Dublin  representing  Southern  Ireland,  and  one 
in  Belfast  representing  the  six  North-eastern  Counties  of  Ulster 
and  including  the  Parliamentary  boroughs  of  Belfast  and  Lon- 
donderry. There  was  to  be,  in  each,  a  Senate  with  26  members 
in  the  North  and  64  in  the  South,  and,  in  each,  a  House  of  Com- 
mons with  52  Northern  members  and  128  Southern  ;  there  was 
provision  for  the  creation  of  a  Council  of  Ireland  with  41  mem- 
bers composed  of  a  President  chosen  by  the  Lord  Lieutenant,  7 
members  of  each  Senate  and  13  of  each  House  of  Commons; 
power  was  given  the  two  Parliaments  by  identical  Acts,  agreed 
to  by  an  absolute  majority  of  members  of  each  House  of  Com- 
mons to  establish,  in  lieu  of  the  Council,  a  Parliament  for  the 
whole  of  Ireland  which  would  consist  of  two  Houses. 

There  were  a  number  of  reservations  from  the  power  of 
these  Parliaments  including  (1)  the  Crown  and  its  property 
and  the  Lord  Lieutenant  —  apart  from  his  Irish  Executive  action  ; 

(2)  the  making  of  war  and  matters  arising  from  a  state  of  war  ; 

(3)  the  Navy,  Army,  Air  Force  or  Defence  of  the  Realm  and 
questions  of  Pension  and  Allowances  ;  (4)  Treaties  or  relations 
with  foreign  States,  or  the  King's  other  Dominions,  or  extra- 
dition of  criminals;  (5)   Dignities  or  titles  of  honour,  treason, 
naturalization,  aliens  and  domicile  ;   (6)  Trade  outside  of  each 
Parliamentary  area,  tariffs,  bounties,  quarantine  and  navigation  ; 
(7)  Submarine  cables,  wireless,  aviation  and  lighthouses,  coin- 
age,  trade-marks,   copyright   and   patent   rights.      The    British 
Government,  for  specified  periods,  was  to  control  the  Royal  Irish 
Constabulary  and  Metropolitan  Police,  appointments  of  magis- 
trates, Post  Office  and  Land  Purchase  Acts.     The  Council  of 
Ireland  was  to  make  laws  as  to  Railways,  Fisheries  and  con- 
tagious diseases  of  animals,  with  large  powers  in  respect  to 
Private  Bills.    Financially,  Ireland  was  to  contribute  £18,000,000 


THE  6rH  IRISH  HOME  RULE  BILL;  THE  PEACE  AGREEMENT     297 


1912  Apr.  16 

1913  Jan.   16 

30 
7 

1914  May  25 
July  20 
Aug.  4 
Sept.  15 


jau. 
Jan. 

LUly 
May 


a  year  for  two  years  to  the  Imperial  Exchequer;  an  adjustment 
of  this  amount  was  to  be  made  in  two  years  and  every  5  years 
thereafter;  it  was  estimated  that  there  would  be  a  surplus  of 
£7,500,000  annually  at  the  disposal  of  the  two  Parliaments  from 
the  taxes  collected  by  Imperial  authorities;  there  were  to  be 
Supreme  Courts  in  the  North  and  the  South  and  a  High  Court  of 
Appeal  for  all  Ireland.  Such  was  the  6th  and  last  of  the  long 
succession  of  Home  Rule  Bills : 

1882    Apr.  8         Mr.  Gladstone's  1st  Home  Rule  Bill  introduced. 
1886    June    8       Vote  on  2nd  Reading :  313  for ;  343  against. 
1893    Feb.  13       Vote  on  3rd  Reading:  301  for;  267  against. 
"      Aug.  30       Mr.  Gladstone's  2nd  Bill  introduced. 
"      Sept.  8       House  of  Lords  Rejected  the  Bill:  Against  it  419;  For 

it  41. 

1908    Mch.  30     Mr.  Redmond's  Resolution  in  favour  of  Home  Rule  car- 
ried by  Liberal  majority  of  157. 
Mr.  Asquith's  Home  Rule  Bill  introduced. 
Vote  on  3rd  Reading :  382  for ;  273  against. 
House  of  Lords  Rejected  the  Bill. 
Mr.  Asquith's  Bill  passed  by  Commons  a  2nd  time. 
Mr.  Asquith's  Bill  passed  by  Commons  the  3rd  time. 
Conference  on  Ireland  at  Buckingham  Palace. 
Declaration  of  War  against  Germany. 
A  Bill,  suspending  the  operation  of  the  Home  Rule  Bill 
until    after   the    War,   passed   through    all    stages   of 

Commons. 

Sept.  15     House  of  Lords  declined  to  discuss  Home  Rule  Bill. 
"      Sept.  18     Mr.  Asquith's  Home  Rule  Bille  and  the  Suspensory  Bill 

received  the  Royal  Assent. 
1920    Mch.  31     Lloyd  George  Home  Rule  Bill  passed  2nd  Reading  in 

Commons  by  94  to  348. 
"      Nov.  11       Lloyd  George  Home  Rule  Bill  passed  3rd  Reading  by  183 

to  52. 

Nov.  25  Home  Rule  Bill  passed  2nd  Reading  without  division  in 
Lords  after  rejection  of  the  Bill  had  been  negatived 
by  164  to  74. 

The  final  Home  Rule  Bill  was  far  from  granting  Dominion 
status  or  the  powers  given  to  Canada  at  the  time  of  Confedera- 
tion. Ulster  accepted  the  Act  with  reluctance.  Southern  Ireland 
would  have  nothing  to  do  with  it.  In  this  event  the  Act  provided 
that  the  Parliament  of  the  South  would  not  sit  and  its  govern- 
ment would  revert  into  the  hands  of  the  existing  Executive  with 
an  Advisory  Council.  The  Act  came  into  operation  on  May  3rd, 
1921,  and  Elections  followed  on  May  13  when  all  but  4  members 
of  the  Southern  Parliament  were  elected  by  acclamation  as 
Sinn  Feiners  pledged  not  to  take  the  oath  or  sit  in  the  new 
House  but,  as  Mr.  de  Valera  put  it  in  a  Manifesto,  to  prove  once 
more  the  Irish  demand  for  a  Republic.  Amongst  those  elected 
were  De  Valera,  Mme.  Markievicz,  Mrs.  O'Callaghan,  widow  of 
the  murdered  Mayor  of  Cork,  and  Mrs.  Pearse,  mother  of 
Padraic  Pearse,  executed  after  the  Dublin  rebellion  of  1916. 

Ulster  elected  on  May  20th,  40  Unionists,  6  Nationalists  and 
6  Sinn  Feiners — amongst  the  latter  Michael  Collins,  E.  de  Valera 
and  Arthur  Griffith.  These  three  men  were,  therefore,  techni- 
cally all  members  of  the  British,  Southern  and  Northern  Parlia- 


298 


THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 


ments  at  the  same  time.  The  Southern  Senate  included  64  mem- 
bers with  four  elected  by  the  Archbishops  or  Bishops  of  the 
Roman  Catholic  Church,  two  by  the  Archbishops  or  Bishops  of 
the  Church  of  Ireland,  16  by  Peers,  8  by  Privy  Councillors,  and 
14  by  County  Councils.  The  Act  also  empowered  the  Lord- 
Lieutenant  to  nominate  17  Senators  to  represent  commerce, 
labour,  and  the  scientific  and  learned  professions,  with  the  Lord- 
Mayors  of  Dublin  and  Cork  ex-officio  members.  The  Church  of 
Ireland  (Anglican)  at  once  selected  their  appointees  as  did  the 
Peers  and  Privy  Councillors.  The  Southern  Parliament  was 
formally  opened  at  Dublin  on  June  28  with  15  Senators  and  the 
4  Unionist  members  of  the  Commons  present ;  the  other  elected 
members  functioned  elsewhere  as  the  Dail  Eireann. 

Following  this  came  the  prolonged  negotiations  of  five 
months  looking  to  peace  and  settlement.  Toward  the  close  of 
1920  there  had  been  many  signs  pointing  in  this  direction.  On 
Dec.  6  Archbishop  Harty  of  Cashel,  in  Thurles  Cathedral,  plead- 
ed earnestly  for  "Irish  peace  with  justice  and  honour";  about 
the  same  time  Archbishop  Gilmartin  of  Tuam  and  Cardinal 
Logue  and  Archbishop  Walsh  of  Dublin  called  for  a  Truce  of 
God;  the  Galway  County  Council  urged  a  truce  and  a  conference 
and  sent  the  Resolution  to  Mr.  Lloyd  George.  The  Rev.  Michael 
O'Flanagan,  Acting  President  of  the  Sinn  Fein,  also  sent  a  tele- 
gram to  the  Prime  Minister  saying:  "You  state  that  you  are 
willing  to  make  peace  at  once  without  waiting  for  Christmas. 
Ireland  also  is  willing.  What  step  do  you  propose?"  De  Valera 
in  New  York  and  the  extremists  in  Ireland  repudiated  this 
message.  Mr.  Lloyd  George  at  once  asked  Archbishop  P.  J. 
Clune  of  Perth,  Australia,  who  happened  to  be  in  England,  to  go 
to  Ireland  and  see  if  anything  could  be  done.  After  an  interview 
with  Sir  H.  Greenwood,  His  Grace  went  to  Dublin  early  in  De- 
cember and  again  on  Dec.  8th ;  on  the  16th  he  took  to  Dublin 
the  terms  of  a  proposed  month's  truce.  It  fell  through  because 
the  British  authorities  wanted  the  surrender  of  arms  by  the 
Irish  Republican  Army. 

For  some  months  following  nothing  serious  in  the  way  of 
conciliation  was  done.  On  Mch.  7,  1921,  the  Earl  of  Midleton,  at 
a  Dublin  Rotary  Club  meeting,  urged  Peace  and  a  Resolution 
was  passed  asking  the  Prime  Minister  to  appoint  a  representa- 
tive of  the  Cabinet  to  meet  a  small  conference  of  Southern 
Irishmen  with  power  to  find  a  basis  for  settlement.  Other  per- 
sonal efforts  were  made  by  Shane  Leslie,  author  and  Nationalist, 
and  A.  M.  Carlisle  of  Belfast.  Then  the  King  at  the  Ulster 
Parliament  opening  uttered  words  of  earnestness  and  force 
which  echoed  through  the  country:  "I  speak  from  a  full  heart 
when  I  pray  that  my  coming  to  Ireland  to-day  may  prove  to  be 
the  first  step  towards  an  end  of  strife  amongst  her  people,  what- 
ever their  race  or  creed.  In  that  hope  I  appeal  to  all  Irishmen 
to  pause,  to  stretch  out  the  hand  of  forbearance  and  concilia- 
tion, to  forgive  and  to  forget,  and  to  join  in  making  for  the  land 


THE  6xH  IRISH  HOME  RULE  BILL;  THE  PEACE  AGREEMENT     299 

which  they  love  a  new  era  of  peace,  contentment,  and  good- 
will." This  was  followed  by  a  letter  from  Mr.  Lloyd  George 
(June  24)  asking  Mr.  de  Valera  to  attend  a  Conference  in  London 
with  Sir  James  Craig  "to  explore  to  the  utmost  the  possibility 
of  a  settlement"  and  to  bring  such  colleagues  as  he  might  de- 
sire :  "We  wish  that  no  endeavour  should  be  lacking  on  our  part 
to  realize  the  King's  prayer,  and  we  ask  you  to  meet  us,  as  we 
will  meet  you,  in  the  spirit  of  conciliation  for  which  His  Majesty 
appealed." 

Sir  James  Craig  accepted  at  once;  the  Southern  leader  re- 
plied that  he  saw  no  basis  for  peace  except  in  the  "essential 
union"  of  Ireland  and  "national  self-determination."  He  sum- 
moned a  Conference  of  his  own  at  Dublin  to  consider  the  invi- 
tation; Sir  James  Craig  declined  to  attend  this  but  Southern 
Unionists — Lord  Midleton  and  three  others — were  present  on 
July  4  with  Arthur  Griffith  and  Mr.  de  Valera.  On  the  follow- 
ing day  General  Smuts,  with  all  the  glamour  of  his  success  in 
South  Africa  around  him,  and  backed  by  the  prestige  of  an  Im- 
perial Conference  sitting  in  London,  was  in  Dublin  conferring 
with  the  leaders.  On  July  8  the  Prime  Minister's  invitation 
was  accepted,  tentatively,  by  De  Valera  in  order  "to  discuss  on 
what  basis  such  a  Conference  as  that  proposed  can  reasonably 
hope  to  achieve  the  object  desired";  arrangements  at  the  same 
time  were  made  between  General  Sir  Nevil  Macready  and  R.  C. 
Barton  and  E.  J.  Duggan  of  the  Republican  Army  for  a  period 
of  truce ;  a  Manifesto  from  De  Valera  called  upon  soldiers  and 
citizens  to  be  the  "custodians  of  the  nation's  honour"  and,  at  the 
same  time,  to  be  ready  if  necessary  to  resume  hostilities. 

The  meeting  took  place  in  London  on  the  12th,  there  was  no 
formal  Conference  and  on  the  21st  it  was  stated  that  no  basis 
for  a  Conference  had  been  found;  Sir  J.  Craig  had,  meanwhile, 
also  been  in  London  conferring  with  the  Prime  Minister.  On 
Aug.  6th  following  the  Government's  announced  desire  to 
facilitate  peace  parleys,  all  the  members  of  the  Dail  Eireann 
then  in  gaol  were  released ;  on  Aug.  15  the  Government's  offer 
and  policy  in  the  negotiations  between  Messrs.  Lloyd  George 
and  De  Valera  were  published;  on  the  following  day  Dail 
Eireann  met  in  Dublin  to  consider  the  proposals  and  each  mem- 
ber took  an  oath  in  which  he  swore  that  "to  the  best  of  my 
knowledge  and  ability,  I  will  support  and  defend  the  Irish  Re- 
public and  the  Government  of  the  Irish  Republic^ which  is  Dail 
Eireann,  against  all  enemies,  foreign  and  domestic."  The  British 
standpoint  in  these  negotiations  and  the  issues  thus  placed  be- 
fore Parliament  and  the  Dail  Eireann  had  been  summarized  by 
Mr.  Lloyd  George  in  the  Commons  on  July  20th : 

The  British  people  cannot  believe  that  where  Canada  and  South 
Africa,  with  equal  or  even  greater  difficulties,  have  so  signally  succeed- 
ed, Ireland  will  fail;  and  they  are  determined  that,  so  far  as  they  them- 
selves can  assure  it,  nothing  shall  hinder  Irish  statesmen  from  joining 
to  build  up  an  Irish  State  in  free  and  willing  co-operation  with  the  other 
peoples  of  the  Empire.  Moved  by  these  considerations,  the  British 


300  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

Government  invite  Ireland  to  take  her  place  in  the  great  association  of 
free  nations  over  which  His  Majesty  reigns.  As  earnest  of  their  desire 
to  obliterate  old  quarrels  and  to  enable  Ireland  to  face  the  future  with 
her  own  strength  and  hope,  they  propose  that  Ireland  shall  assume 
forthwith  the  status  of  a  Dominion,  with  all  the  powers  and  privileges 
set  forth  in  this  document.  By  the  adoption  of  Dominion  status  it  is 
understood  that  Ireland  shall  enjoy  complete  autonomy  in  taxation  and 
finance;  that  she  shall  maintain  her  own  courts  of  law  and  judges;  that 
she  shall  maintain  her  own  military  forces  for  -home  defence,  her  own 
constabulary  and  her  own  police;  that  she  shall  take  over  the  Irish 
postal  services  and  all  matters  relating  thereto,  education,  land,  agri- 
culture, mines  and  minerals,  forestry,  housing,  labour,  unemployment, 
transport,  trade,  public  health,  health  insurance,  and  the  liquor  traffic; 
and,  in  sum,  that  she  shall  exercise  all  those  powers  and  privileges  upon 
which  the  autonomy  of  the  self-governing  Dominions  is  based,  subject 
only  to  the  considerations  set  out  in  the  ensuing  paragraphs.  Guaran- 
teed in  these  liberties,  which  no  foreign  people  can  challenge  without 
challenging  the  Empire  as  a  whole,  the  Dominions  hold  each  and  sever- 
ally by  virtue  of  their  British  fellowship  a  standing  amongst  the  nations 
equivalent,  not  merely  to  their  individual  strength,  but  to  the  combined 
power  and  influence  of  all  the  nations  of  the  Commonwealth.  That 
guarantee,  that  fellowship,  that  freedom,  the  whole  Empire  looks  to 
Ireland  to  accept. 

The  exceptions  were  that  (1)  the  Royal  Navy  alone  must 
control  the  seas  round  Ireland,  and  must  have  in  Irish  harbours 
and  on  Irish  coasts  the  rights  and  liberties  essential  for  naval 
purposes;  (2)  the  Irish  Territorial  Force  should  within  reason- 
able limits,  conform  in  numbers  to  the  military  establishments 
of  the  other  parts  of  these  Islands;  (3)  Great  Britain  to  have 
all  necessary  facilities  for  the  development  in  Ireland  of  de- 
fence and  communication  by  air;  (4)  voluntary  recruiting  for 
the  regular  Naval,  Military,  and  Air  Forces  of  the  Empire 
to  be  permitted  throughout  Ireland;  (5)  no  Protective  duties 
or  other  restrictions  to  be  placed  by  either  the  British  or  the 
Irish  Government  on  the  flow  of  transport,  trade,  and  commerce 
between  any  ports  of  the  British  Isles ;  (6)  Ireland  to  assume 
responsibility  for  a  share  of  the  National  Debt  and  the  liability 
for  war  pensions,  the  share  (failing  agreement)  being  deter- 
mined by  arbitration.  It  was  urged  that  the  Settlement  should 
take  the  form  of  a  Treaty  embodying  these  conditions ;  as  to 
Ulster,  under  no  condition  would  the  British  Government  con- 
sent to  "any  proposals  which  would  kindle  civil  war  in  Ireland" ; 
internal  questions  connected  with  establishment  as  a  National 
unit  or  as  Northern  and  Southern  Ireland  would  be  left  to  Irish 
negotiation. 

Such  were  the  proposals  placed  in  definite  form  before  the 
Irish  leaders  as  a  basis  for  negotiation.  On  Aug.  10  acceptance 
was  refused  by  Mr.  de  Valera  and  his  colleagues  in  Dublin ;  the 
Republican  leader  declared  the  best  course  to  be  "amicable  but 
absolute  Separation";  described  Dominion  status  for  Ireland  as 
illusory  and  impossible ;  intimated  readiness  to  accept  "a  certain 
treaty  of  free  association"  with  the  British  Commonwealth 
group  of  nations  and  stated,  as  to  Ulster,  that  "we  cannot  admit 
the  right  of  the  British  Government  to  mutilate  our  country." 


THE  6xH  IRISH  HOME  RULE  BILL;  THE  PEACE  AGREEMENT     301 

Mr.  Lloyd  George  had  replied  on  13th  Aug.  in  very  definite 
terms.  Speaking  of  the  claim  for  Secession  he  was  emphatic: 
"No  such  right  can  ever  be  acknowledged  by  us.  The  geo- 
graphical propinquity  of  Ireland  to  the  British  Isles  is  a  funda- 
mental fact.  The  history  of  the  two  Islands  for  many  centuries, 
however  it  is  read,  is  sufficient  proof  that  their  destinies  are  in- 
dissolubly  linked.  Ireland  has  sent  members  to  the  British  Par- 
liament for  more  than  100  years.  Many  thousands  of  her  people 
during  all  that  time  have  enlisted  freely  and  served  gallantly  in 
the  Forces  of  the  Crown.  Great  numbers,  in  all  the  Irish  Prov- 
inces, are  profoundly  attached  to  the  Throne.  These  facts  per- 
mit of  one  answer,  and  one  only,  to  the  claim  that  Britain  should 
negotiate  with  Ireland  as  a  separate  and  foreign  Power." 

Meantime,  General  Smuts  had  written  to  Mr.  de  Valera 
(Aug.  4)  at  great  length.  His  points  as  to  Ulster  were  strongly 
put:  "My  conviction  is  that  for  the  present  no  solution  based 
on  Ulster  coming  into  the  Irish  State  will  succeed;  Ulster  will 
not  agree,  she  cannot  be  forced,  and  any  solution  on  those  lines 
is  at  present  foredoomed  to  failure.  I  believe  that  it  is  in  the 
interest  of  Ulster  to  come  in,  and  that  the  force  of  community 
of  interests  will,  over  a  period  of  years,  prove  so  great  and  com- 
pelling that  Ulster  will  herself  decide  to  join  the  Irish  State." 
As  to  the  rest,  he  urged  concentration  upon  a  free  constitution 
for  the  South  of  Ireland,  as  the  first  stage  in  a  process  through 
which  South  Africa  had  already  passed:  "Freedom  will  lead 
inevitably  to  unity;  therefore  begin  with  freedom.  As  to  the 
form  of  that  freedom,  here,  too,  you  are  called  upon  to  choose 
between  two  alternatives.  To  you,  as  you  say,  the  Republic  is 
the  true  expression  of  national  self-determination.  But  it  is 
not  the  only  expression;  and  it  is  an  expression  which  means 
your  final  and  irrevocable  severance  from  the  British  League. 
And.  to  this,  as  you  know,  the  Parliament  and  people  of  this 
country  will  not  agree/'  He  urged  acceptance  of  the  Dominion 
status  offered.  Sir  James  Craig  intimated  that  Ulster  would 
not  come  into  the  Union,  but  would  do  nothing  to  block  the  way 
to  a  fair  settlement  for  Southern  Ireland. 

The  failure  in  negotiations  then  came  before  Dail  Eireann 
and  in  his  speeches  (Aug.  16-17)  Mr.  de  Valera  was  explicit 
against  further  negotiations  or  any  acceptance  of  the  proposed 
terms ;  the  answer  of  that  body  to  the  Prime  Minister  on  Aug. 
25  was  forwarded  by  its  President  and  was  a  straight  advocacy 
of  Independence ;  the  only  basis  for  discussion  and  peace  was 
said  to  be  "the  principle  of  government  by  consent  of  the  gov- 
erned." Mr.  Lloyd  George  answered  on  Aug.  26  with  an  ex- 
pression of  deep  disappointment  and  the  ringing  declaration  that 
under  his  proposals  Ireland  would  be  free  within  its  own  shores, 
be  free  in  every  aspect  of  national  activity,  national  expression, 
and  national  development  and,  therefore,  would  have  government 
by  the  consent  of  her  governed.  He  quoted  Grattan  and 
O'Connell,  Davis  and  Parnell  against  talk  of  separation  and  in- 


302  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

stanced  the  United  States  as  a  nation  that,  like  the  British, 
would  not  accept  disintegration.  Meantime,  in  the  Commons  on 
Aug.  19,  the  Prime  Minister  had  declared  he  could  do  no  better 
in  terms :  "We  have  put  forward  everything  we  thought  it  was 
possible  to  concede  in  order  to  purchase  peace  and  the  good  will 
of  the  Irish  people.  It  is  not  a  question  of  working  out  the 
terms,  it  is  a  question  of  explanation,  of  elucidation  and  elabora- 
tion, and  not  of  change  in  the  terms.  The  outline  cannot  be 
altered,  nor  the  basis  changed/' 

The  reply  of  the  Bail  Eireann  was  the  re-election  of  Mr.  de 
Valera  (Sept.  2)  as  President;  the  election  one  by  one  of  new 
members  of  his  Cabinet — Foreign  Affairs,  Home  Affairs,  De- 
fence, Finance,  Local  Government,  Economics,  Fine  Arts,  Pub- 
licity, Education,  Labour,  Trade,  Agriculture  and  Fisheries;  a 
statement*  as  to  the  financial  situation  presented  by  Michael 
Collins,  Minister  of  Finance.  Mr.  Collins  moved  and  the  Dail 
approved,  a  new  Loan  in  Ireland  of  £500,000  and  in  the  United 
States  of  £20,000,000.  He  explained  that:  "All  the  arrange- 
ments are  complete  in  the  United  States,  and  they  only  await 
the  formal  word  to  go  ahead.  When  we  started  as  a  Dail  in 
January,  1919,  we  started  our  financial  career  on  a  loan  of  £1,000. 
We  were  fortunate  in  getting  from  the  great  mass  of  the  people 
subscriptions  to  the  Self-Determination  Fund — the  back-wash 
of  subscriptions  to  the  Anti-Conscription  Fund — amounting  to 
£65,000.  That  is  really  the  only  money  we  had  for  a  long  time 
after  starting,  until  at  a  meeting  of  the  Dail  the  loan  of  £250,000 
was  passed  for  immediate  issue  in  Ireland.  That  loan  eventually 
realized  £400,000  and  the  loan  in  the  United  States  just  over 
$5,000,000."  Under  date  of  Aug.  30  Mr.  de  Valera  wrote  a  long, 
argumentative  letter  to  the  British  Premier  stating  that  the 
Dail  position  was  "irrevocable" ;  if  further  conference  took  place 
it  must  be  with  plenipotentiaries  "untrammeled  by  any  condi- 
tions save  the  facts." 

On  Sept.  7th  Mr.  Lloyd  George  made  another  effort  and 
sent  a  note  from  Inverness  to  Mr.  de  Valera  which,  after  stating 
the  impossibility  of  separation  or  a  republic,  proceeded:  "You 
will  agree  that  this  correspondence  has  lasted  long  enough.  His 
Majesty's  Government  must,  therefore,  ask  for  a  definite  reply 
as  to  whether  you  are  prepared  to  enter  a  Conference  to  ascer- 
tain how  the  association  of  Ireland  with  the  community  of  na- 
tions known  as  the  British  Empire  can  best  be  reconciled  with 
Irish  national  aspirations."  The  reply  (Sept.  12)  accepted  the 
invitation  but  reiterated  the  position  of  Ireland  as  a  "Sovereign 
State."  The  Prime  Minister's  response  was  a  telegram  from 
Scotland  (Sept.  15)  cancelling  arrangements  for  the  Conference 
and  pointing  out  that  the  Government  had  always  refused  to 
recognize  this  claim  and  must  continue  to  do  so.  Further  des- 
patches were  interchanged  and,  on  Sept.  19,  the  Irish  leader  in- 
timated his  willingness  to  enter  a  Conference  free  on  both  sides, 

*Note — The  Irish  Examiner,  Dublin,  Sept.  3,  1921 


THE  6rH  IRISH  HOME  RULE  BILL;  THE  PEACE  AGREEMENT     303 

and  without  prejudice  should  agreement  not  be  reached.  Final- 
ly, on  Oct.  11,  Mr.  Lloyd  George  issued  a  new  invitation  which 
was  at  once  accepted. 

The  Conference  opened  at  No.  10  Downing  Street  on  Oct. 
10  with  D.  Lloyd  George,  Lord  Birkenhead,  Winston  Churchill, 
Sir  L.  Worthington-Evans,  Sir  H.  Greenwood  and  Sir  Gordon 
Hewart  as  the  British  representatives ;  Arthur  Griffith,  Michael 
Collins,  R.  C.  Barton,  E.  J.  Duggan  and  C.  Gavan  Duffy  were 
the  Irish  delegates.  Thomas  Jones  and  Lionel  Curtis  were 
the  British  Secretaries,  Erskine  Childers  and  John  Chartres  the 
Irish  ones.  At  the  same  time  Mr.  de  Valera  issued  an  Appeal 
to  the  people  to  stand  by  their  principles  no  matter  what  the 
result  in  London.  It  was  not  a  peaceful  or  conciliatory  docu- 
ment. Then  came  the  De  Valera  cable  to  the  Pope  which  threw 
fresh  difficulties  in  the  way  of  the  Conference  by  repudiating 
allegiance  to  the  King;  this  was  met  by  the  Delegates  declaring 
its  terms  to  be  not  binding  upon  them.  In  the  Commons  on  Oct. 
31  a  direct  mandate  was  given  the  Government  to  proceed  with 
its  negotiations,  by  a  vote  of  439  to  43 ;  Mr.  Lloyd  George  had, 
meanwhile,  to  reconcile  British  policy  and  Southern  Ireland  pro- 
posals in  the  Conference  and,  any  result  achieved,  with  Ulster 
sentiment  outside  the  Conference  and  with  the  views  of  his 
Unionist  supporters  in  Parliament.  On  Dec.  6th  it  was  announc- 
ed that  this  difficult  task  had  been  measurably  accomplished; 
that  a  Treaty  had  been  arranged  and  the  Agreement  signed  by 
all  the  Delegates.  By  the  Agreement  an  Irish  Free  State  was 
to  be  created  with  the  following  as  the  basic  and  fundamental 
clauses : 

1.  Ireland   shall  have   the   same   constitutional  status   in   the   Com- 
munity of  Nations  known  as  the  British  Empire   as  the  Dominion  of 
Canada,  the  Commonwealth  of  Australia,  the  Dominion  of  New  Zealand, 
and  the  Union  of  South   Africa,  with   a   Parliament  having  powers   to 
make  laws  for  the  peace,  order  and  good  government  of  Ireland,  and 
an  Executive   responsible  to  that  Parliament,  and   shall  be  styled  and 
known  as  the  Irish  Free  State. 

2.  Subject  to  the  provisions,  hereinafter  set  out,  the  position  of  the 
Irish  Free  State  in  relation  to  the  Imperial  Parliamemt  and  Government 
and  otherwise  shall  be  that  of  the  Dominion  of  Canada,  and  the  law, 
practice    and    constitutional    usage    governing    the    relationship    of    the 
Crown,  or  the  representative  of  the  Crown,  and  of  the  Imperial  Parlia- 
ment to  the  Dominion  of  Canada  shall  govern  their  relationship  to  the 
Irish  Free  State. 

3.  The  representative  of  the  Crown  in  Ireland  shall  be  appointed  in 
like  manner  as  the  Governor-General  of  Canada  and  in  accordance  with 
the  practice  observed  in  the  making  of  such  appointments. 

4.  The  oath  to  be  taken  by  Members  of  the  Parliament  of  the  Irish 

Free  State  shall  be  in  the  following  form:     I do  solemnly 

swear  true  faith  and  allegiance  to  the  Constitution   of  the  Irish   Free 
State  as  by  law  established  and  that  I  will  be  faithful  to  H.  M.  King 
George  V.,  his  heirs   and  successors  by  law,  in  virtue  of  the  common 
citizenship   of   Ireland   with    Great   Britain    and   her   adherence   to    and 
membership  of  the  group  of  nations  forming  the  British  Commonwealth 
of  Nations. 

5.  Neither  the  Parliament  of  the  Irish  Free  State  nor  the  Parlia- 
ment of  Northern  Ireland  shall  make  any  law  so  as  either  directly  or 


304  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

indirectly  to  endow  any  religion  or  prohibit  or  restrict  the  free  exercise 
thereof  or  give  any  preference  or  impose  any  disability  on  account  of 
religious  belief  or  religious  status  or  affect  prejudicially  the  right  of 
any  child  to  attend  a  school  receiving  public  money  without  attendnig 
the  religious  instruction  at  the  school  or  make  any  discrimination  as 
respects  State  aid  between  schools  under  the  management  of  different 
religious  demominations  or  divert  from  any  religious  denomination  or 
any  educational  institution  any  of  its  property  except  for  public  utility 
purposes  and  on  payment  of  compensation. 

Arrangements  were  made  to  exclude  Ulster  or  Northern 
Ireland,  if  desired  by  the  Province,  and  as  to  details  regarding 
Ulster  guarantees  and  a  Boundary  Commission,  Harbour  facili- 
ties, Defence,  Debt  and  Finance.  Open  Ports  and  other  relations 
and  safeguards.  British  troops  were  to  leave  Ireland  within  one 
month  of  ratification  of  the  Treaty  and  the  King  at  once  (Dec. 
9)  issued  a  proclamation  of  amnesty  for  all  Irishmen  suffering 
imprisonment.  The  press  and  public  of  Great  Britain  greeted 
the  news  with  enthusiasm ;  in  Australia  and  Canada  there  was 
general  satisfaction  expressed  and  in  the  United  States  only  the 
more  violent  organs  of  extremist  thought,  such  as  the  Irish 
World,  opposed  the  Agreement.  The  Australian,  New  Zealand 
and  South  African  Prime  Ministers  cabled  congratulations;  the 
Australian  Senate  unanimously  expressed  its  approval  as  did 
the  Premiers  of  New  South  Wales  and  South  Australia ;  Cardinal 
Logue  (Times  interview  Dec.  12)  urged  acceptance  of  the  Treaty 
and  deprecated  opposition  in  the  Dail.  In  Dublin  Mr.  de  Valera 
at  once  announced  his  refusal  to  present  the  Treaty  to  the  Dail 
Eireann  for  ratification  and  declared  the  terms  of  the  Agreement 
to  be  "in  violent  conflict  with  the  wishes  of  the  majority  of  this 
nation,  as  expressed  freely  in  successive  elections  during  the 
past  three  years."  In  a  further  statement  he  used  words  which 
were  of  future  import:  "The  honour  of  the  nation  is  not  in- 
volved unless  and  until  the  Treaty  is  ratified." 

In  the  Weekly  Despatch  of  London  Sir  Hamar  Greenwood  de- 
clared that  "achievement,  not  humiliation,  is  the  note  in  the 
Treaty  of  peace  with  Ireland,  for  the  Irish  race  throughout  the 
world";  Ulster  definitely  refused  to  join  the  new  Free  State. 
The  British  Parliament,  especially  called  for  Dec.  14,  was  opened 
in  great  state  and  gave  an  ovation  to  the  Prime  Minister  while 
the  King's  Speech  declared  that :  "It  is  my  earnest  hope,  by  the 
Agreement  now  submitted  to  you,  that  the  strife  of  centuries 
may  be  ended,  and  that  Ireland  as  a  free  bartner  in  the  common- 
wealth of  nations  forming  the  British  Empire,  will  secure  ful- 
fillment of  the  nation's  ideals."  Mr.  Lloyd  George  summed  up 
the  situation  in  these  words :  "Here  is  the  Agreement.  On  the 
British  side,  allegiance  to  the  Crown,  partnership  in  the  Em- 
pire, security  for  our  shores,  and  the  non-coercion  conditions 
that  we  have  always  laid  dawn.  On  the  Irish  side  there  is  one 
supreme  condition :  that  the  Irish  people  as  a  nation  shall  be  free 
in  their  own  land  to  work  out  their  own  national  destiny  in  their 
own  way,  and  within  their  own  boundaries." 


CANADA  AND  IRELAND;  RIVAL  OPINIONS  AND  ACTION       305 

After  an  historic  debate  the  Agreement  passed  the  Com- 
mons by  401  to  58  and  the  Lords  by  166  to  47  votes.  In  the  Dail 
Eireann  Mr.  de  Valera  proposed  a  substitute  for  the  oath  of 
allegiance  but  was  defeated  by  a  large  majority  on  Dec.  15th; 
this  was  followed  by  bitter  debates  with  Griffith  and  Collins  de- 
fending the  Treaty  and  De  Valera,  Austin  Slack,  Cahal  Brugha, 
Count  Plunkett,  Erskine  Childers  and  John  MacSwiney  leading 
the  opposition.  An  adjournment  was  taken  and  on  Dec.  23 
opinion  expressed  by  telegrams  from  25  Counties  in  Southern 
Ireland  apparently  showed  90  per  cent,  favourable  to  the  Treaty. 
At  Queenstown  on  Dec.  25  Bishop  Browne  of  Cloyne  asked  the 
4,000  people  present  to  support  the  peace  Agreement  and  issued 
a  pastoral  urging  public  meetings  and  a  public  demand  to  the 
Dail  for  its  support.  Sinn  Fein  journals  such  as  the  Enniscorthy 
Echo,  the  Kilkenny  People,  the  Carlaw  Nationalist,  the  Cavan 
Anglo-Celt,  the  Ulster  Herald,  the  Derry  Journal,  the  Donegal 
Vindicator,  the  Tipperary  Star,  all  urged  acceptance.  Resolu- 
tions in  favour  of  ratification  poured  into  Dublin  and  up  to  the 
end  of  the  year  16  county  councils,  46  urban  and  rural  district 
councils,  22  Sinn  Fein  executive  bodies,  20  Sinn  Fein  clubs,  three 
corporations,  8  town  commissioners,  9  boards  of  guardians,  32 
farmers'  associations  and  16  other  public  bodies  had  demanded 
ratification.  Eventually  the  Dail  Eireann  ratified  the  Treaty.* 

In  this  development  Canada's  place,  its  loyalty  and  practical 
co-operation,  its  liberty  and  example,  had  a  great  influence.  In 
the  spirit  which  made  conciliation  possible  and  compromise  prac- 
ticable the  King's  personal  influence  was  very  marked  and  was 
acknowledged  by  all  who  understood  the  situation.  In  the  de- 
tails of  negotiation  and  correspondence  the  wonderful  ability  of 
Lloyd  George  was  dominant;  in  certain  respects  the  influence 
of  General  Smuts  had  been  very  effective.  The  New  York 
Tribune  of  July  10th,  when  negotiations  began,  gave  another 
tribute  which  must  not  be  overlooked:  "For  the  public  change 
in  attitude  the  Bishops  and  clergy  of  Southern  Ireland  are  en- 
titled to  great  credit.  For  more  than  a  year  they  have  opposed 
the  policy  of  the  uncompromising  Sinn  Fein  element.  They 
have  run  the  risk  of  alienating  the  most  loyal  daughter  of  the 
Church,  nevertheless  they  have  persisted  in  ameliorating  labours 
that  have  been  a  mighty  influence  in  relaying  the  foundations  of 
peace." 

During  all  the  Home  Rule  controversies  of 
Canada  and  latter  years,  Canada  had  been  more  or  less  an  object 
Ireland:  of  discussion,  reference  and  conclusion;  when  the 

Action^in"*  question  of  Dominion  status  for  Ireland  appeared  a 
the  Dominion,  practicable  one  the  experience,  position,  and  at- 
"  tributes  of  Canadian  government  became  vitally  im- 
portant. At  this  juncture  it  was  an  interesting  fact  that  the 
real  administrator  of  Irish  affairs  was  a  Canadian  born  and 

•Note.— On  Jan.  7,  1922,  it  was  approved  by  64  votes  to  57;  Mr.  de  Valera  resigned 
the  Presidency  and  Arthur  Griffith  was  elected  President  of  the  Dail  Eircann  with 
Michael  Collins  as  head  of  a  Provisional  Cabinet. 

11 


306  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

bred;  Lieut.-Col.  the  Rt.  Hon.  Sir  Hamar  Greenwood,  Bart., 
K.C.,  M.P.,  had  been  sworn  in  as  Chief  Secretary  for  Ireland  on 
May  6,  1920;  courageous,  able  and  energetic,  he  had  made 
his  mark  in  everything  with  which  he  was  associated  during  a 
rapid  rise  in  public  life.  It  was  claimed  by  those  who  supported 
the  Dominion  status  ideal  that  Canada's  position  meant  liberty 
and  loyalty,  self-government  and  Empire  unity,  prosperity  and 
absolute  control  of  its  own  resources  and  interests,  freedom,  in 
the  end  for  Ulster,  as  for  Quebec,  within  its  jurisdiction.  Op- 
ponents of  the  older  Conservative  type  in  England  urged  that 
Dominion  status  also  meant  control  of  Tariffs  and  Defence 
which,  in  Ireland,  would  be  dangerous ;  opponents  in  Ireland  of 
the  republican,  De  Valera,  type  declared  that  it  meant  allegiance 
to  the  King,  unity  with  the  Empire,  co-operation  in  foreign 
policy  and  was,  therefore,  inadmissable. 

There  were,  in  this  year,  two  clearly  denned  opinions  in 
Canada  as  to  the  Irish  question.  One  element  was  represented 
by  the  Self-Determination  League  in  Canada,  of  which  Lindsay 
Crawford  was  President,  with  branches  in  the  chief  centres ; 
eyen  in  this  organization,  however,  there  were  many  degrees  of 
feeling  and  expression  and  many  who  wanted  Home  Rule  and 
not  Independence  for  Ireland.  The  other  was  the  Orange 
Order  with  uncompromising  support  of  Ulster,  a  vigorous  de- 
fence of  British  policy  and  action  in  Ireland  and  keen  hostility 
to  the  Church  of  the  Irish  majority.  Mr.  Crawford  had  the  out- 
side support  of  J.  S.  Ewart,  K.C.,  Henri  Bourassa  and  other 
Canadian  Nationalists;  his  organ  The  Statesman,  published  in 
Toronto,  was  a  clever,  bitter  journal  of  extreme  opinions  in 
everything  touching  the  British  Empire.  Its  character  may  be 
illustrated  by  two  or  three  editorial  statements.  On  Jan.  29, 
1921,  it  was  said:  "To  ask  the  Irish  in  Canada  to  honour  a  flag 
stained  with  the  blood  of  their  people  and  to  declare  loyalty 
to  a  Throne  that  rests  upon  the  might  of  armed  assassins,  is  to 
ask  them  to  profane  the  temples  of  their  fathers,  and  to  betray 
their  Motherland  in  the  hour  of  her  greatest  agony."  On  June 
llth  Lord  Byng's  appointment  as  Governor-General  was  de- 
scribed as  showing  "a  studied  contempt  for  national  sentiment 
in  Canada" ;  on  July  16  a  long  article  by  Judge  D.  F.  Cohalan  of 
New  York  was  published  in  the  journal  and  included  a  state- 
ment that  "the  English  have  immense  holdings  to  the  north  of 
us,  in  Canada,"  which  "should  be  turned  over  to  the  people  in 
order  that  they  may  establish  for  themselves  republican  in- 
stitutions." 

The  Self-Determination  League  for  Ireland.  Assisted  by 
Miss  Katherine  Hughes,  a  clever  and  vehement  supporter  of  his 
opinions,  Mrs.  Rose  Henderson,  a  well-known  Socialist  speaker 
of  Montreal,  and  others,  Mr.  Crawford  succeeded,  during  1920 
and  1921,  in  establishing  the  Self-Determination  for  Ireland 
League  of  Canada  and  Newfoundland  with  branches  in  all  the 
Provinces.  At  Ottawa  on  Oct.  17,  1920,  the  League  had  been 
organized  as  a  National  Society  with  700  delegates  present 


CANADA  AND  IRELAND;  RIVAL  OPINIONS  AND  ACTION        307 

representing  every  Province  in  Canada,  and  F.  S.  Cahill,  M.P.,  in 
the  chair.  The  other  chief  speakers  were  Lindsay  Crawford,  A. 
Lavergne  and  C.  J.  Foy,  K.C.,  of  Perth.  A  long  letter  was  read 
from  Mr.  de  Valera  at  Washington  which  concluded  with  an  ex- 
pression of  thanks  from  the  people  of  Ireland  to  the  League : 
"They  are  confident  that  no  enlightened  Canadian  will  be  able 
to  stand  by  and  see  unoffending  people  massacred  in  an  attempt 
to  force  them  under  a  rule  and  sovereignty  under  which  they 
do  not  desire  to  live — a  rule  which  is  as  hateful  to  them  as  the 
rule  of  Germans  was  hateful  to  the  Belgians."  The  delegates 
stood  and  cheered  and  then  Mr.  Foy  gave  his  view  of  the  situa- 
tion :  "If  Ireland  wishes  to  have  Home  Rule,  a  Republic,  or  to 
remain  subservient  to  Great  Britain,  I  am  satisfied.  I  will  be 
content  with  any  form  of  Government  the  Irish  people  accept." 
Mr.  Lavergne  described  himself  as  a  British  subject  by  birth 
but  as  being  ashamed  of  it  when  he  thought  of  England's  con- 
duct in  Ireland. 

A  National  Council  of  the  League  in  Canada  was  created 
with  Mr.  Crawford  as  President  and  the  9  Provincial  Presidents 
as  Vice-Presidents ;  the  Ontario  Provincial  League  was  organ- 
ized with  Mr.  Foy  as  President.  Only  two  Resolutions*  were 
passed.  The  first  denounced  reprisals  by  Police  in  Ireland, 
recognized  the  right  of  Ireland  to  self-government,  and  pledged 
the  League  to  support  the  Sinn  Feiners ;  the  second  condemned 
any  attempt  to  curtail  the  rights  of  the  French  language  in 
Canada,  and  expressed  sympathy  for  the  French-Canadian  people 
in  their  maintenance  of  schools  and  colleges  of  their  own  langu- 
age. At  the  public  meeting  in  the  evening  Mrs.  Hector  Prenter 
of  Toronto  spoke  as  a  member  of  the  League  and  the  Inde- 
pendent Labour  Party;  she  denounced  the  press  and  people  of 
Canada  as  uneducated  and  declared  it  was  necessary  to  keep 
the  spirit  and  gospel  of  Sinn  Fein  "brotherhood"  before  the 
public.  Mr.  Crawford  concluded  his  speech  with  the  remark 
that  "we  go  to-morrow  to  meet  the  President  of  the  Irish 
Republic,"  and  the  meeting  broke  up  after  singing  "God  Save  the 
King" ! 

A  short  time  before  this,  at  Quebec  City,  on  Aug.  29,  the 
Quebec  Provincial  Branch  of  the  League  had  held  its  first  con- 
vention. F.  S.  Cahill,  M.P.,  Quebec,  was  elected  President  and 
M.  Monahan,  Quebec,  P.  Doyle,  Montreal,  Armand  Lavergne, 
K.C.,  Quebec,  and  Lucien  Cannon,  M.P.,  Vice-Presidents.  At  a 
public  meeting  addresses  were  delivered  by  Messrs.  Cahill  and 
Lavergne  and  Miss  Hughes  and  a  telegram  sent  to  Mr.  de  Valera 
at  Plattsburg,  New  York,  as  follows:  "The  delegates  of  the 
League  of  Self-Determination  for  Ireland  in  Canada,  assembled 
in  Provincial  Convention  in  Quebec  City,  greet  and  pledge  un- 
swerving loyalty  to  the  principles  upon  which  your  Government 
is  established."  The  following  Resolution  was  passed: 

The  Quebec  Provincial  Convention  of  the  Self-Determination  League 
of  Canada,  while  declaring  our  abiding  loyalty  to  Canada,  her  laws  and 

N*ote — Toronto  Globe  report  of  meeting. 


308  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

institutions,  are  resolved  that  we  uphold  Ireland's  right  to  complete 
national  Independence,  that  we  are  organized  to  inform  the  Canadian 
public  of  the  facts  which  maintain  the  justice  of  recognizing  the  form 
of  government  which  now  exists  and  functions  in  Ireland  by  the  consent 
of  the  overwhelming  majority  of  the  people  of  Ireland  and,  moreover, 
to  diffuse  a  more  intimate  knowledge  of  Irish  history  and  stimulate  a 
just  pride  in  Irish  ideals  and  achievements,  thus  enabling  our  people  to 
contribute  in  the  highest  degree  to  the  enrichment  of  Canadian  culture. 

Prior  to  these  incidents  and  .afterwards  Mr.  Crawford  trav- 
elled much  and  made  many  speeches  with  varied  experiences. 
The  San  Francisco  Examiner  reported  him  as  saying  in  that  city 
on  Jan.  30,  1920,  that:  "If  Ireland  successfully  maintains  its 
right  of  national  evolution,  the  results  to  Canada  and  the  other 
Dominions  will  be  incalculable.  We,  in  Canada,  realize  more 
and  more  clearly  what  Lincoln  meant  when  he  said  that  'No 
Government  can  endure  half  slave,  half  free'."  On  May  11,  fol- 
lowing, the  Winnipeg  Kiwanis  Club  refused  tb  hear  Mr.  Craw- 
ford further  after  he  had  made  a  reference  to  Englishmen  as 
"foreigners,"  and  they  closed  the  luncheon  with  "Rule  Britan- 
nia." Early  in  December  he  spoke,  or  endeavoured  to  do  so,  at 
various  places  in  the  Maritime  Provinces  with  mixed  results.  A 
Fredericton  meeting  on  the  3rd  with  Hon.  P.  J.  Veniot,  M.L.A.,  in 
the  chair  was  broken  up  by  200  returned  soldiers  who  asked 
questions  about  Secession  of  Ireland  from  the  Empire,  De  Valera 
and  a  Republic,  etc.  Mr.  Crawford  said  the  League  was  not  in 
favour  of  an  Irish  Republic.  At  Moncton,  N.B.,  on  Dec.  7th,  his 
reception  was  even  worse  and  a  stormy  meeting  concluded  with 
the  crowd  forcing  the  speaker  to  kiss  a  Union  Jack.  Elsewhere 
he  had  good  hearings  and  at  a  Quebec  meeting  on  the  9th  stated 
that  the  League  had  200,000  members  in  Canada. 

Speaking  at  Detroit  to  the  "Friends  of  Irish  Freedom" 
organization,  he  was  locally  reported  as  saying:  "Why  do  we 
want  Independence  in  Ireland?  Why  will  we  not  accept  Do- 
minion Home  Rule?  Because  we  could  not, be  satisfied  with 
that  form  of  government,  any  more  than  they  are  satisfied  with 
it  in  Canada  or  Australia  or  South  Africa."  In  April,  1921,  a 
Western  tour  was  undertaken  and  at  St.  Boniface,  Man.,  Mr. 
Crawford  addressed  a  crowded  meeting  on  Apr.  3rd  and  a 
smaller  audience  in  Winnipeg,  on  the  4th,  with  the  Economic  con- 
dition of  Ireland  as  his  subject.  At  one  of  two  meetings  in 
Regina  (Apr.  12)  there  was  some  trouble  from  the  War  vet- 
erans ;  in  Edmonton  on  the  17th  there  was  a  large  gathering  and 
here  and  elsewhere  he  described  the  chief  Irish  issue  as  economic 
— an  industrial  North  against  an  agricultural  South. 

As  Vancouver  on  Apr.  22  there  were  stormy  scenes  during 
an  attempted  meeting  and  any  others  were  forbidden  by  Mayor 
R.  H.  Gale.  At  Calgary  on  May  1st  Mr.  Crawford  stated  that 
Canada  had  self-government  and  that  was  what  Ireland  want- 
ed. At  St.  Jean,  Man.,  on  May  14  he  told  a  large  audience  that 
the  chief  difficulty  in  the  way  of  Canada's  Independence  was  the 
fear  entertained  by  the  French  population  that  it  would  place 


CANADA  AND  IRELAND;  RIVAL  OPINIONS  AND  ACTION       309 

the  French  at  the  mercy  of  those  who  had  declared  war  on  the 
French  tongue  and  French  culture.  A  meeting  of  the  League 
was  held  in  Winnipeg  on  May  15  and,  in  reply  to  a  question  as 
to  England's  safety  with  an  independent  Ireland,  Mr.  Crawford 
said  that  a  British  guarantee  of  Ireland's  neutrality  would  en- 
sure its  friendship.  At  Ottawa  on  his  return  from  the  West  Mr. 
Crawford  (May  23)  charged  "criminal  collusion  between  Police 
and  the  rowdy  element" — instigated  by  Orange  interests — as  the 
cause  of  his  troubles. 

Others  expressed  similar  views.  Addressing  a  League  meet- 
ing in  Montreal  on  May  16,  Mr.  Lavergne  denounced  England  as 
"the  greatest  murderer  of  small  nations,"  dealt  with  alleged 
English  crimes  in  Ireland,  and  declared  that  he  would,  as  a 
Christian,  be  a  rebel  so  long  as  the  Union  Jack  gave  shelter  to 
murderers.  From  Mr.  Lavergne  to  Osmonde  Grattan  Esmonde 
was  a  far  cry,  but  on  June  20  the  League  in  Montreal  heard  this 
"Special  Envoy  of  the  Irish  Republic  to  Australia."  Mr. 
Esmonde  was  a  son  of  Sir  T.  Grattan  Esmonde,  Bart.,  a  veteran 
Home  Ruler;  he  had  been  refused  admission  to  Australia  and 
had  returned  via  Vancouver  where  he  was  allowed  to  land  on 
condition  that  he  made  no  speeches ;  the  promise,  if  made,  as 
stated  in  the  press,  was  broken  and  he  was  arrested,  tried  for 
sedition  and  convicted ;  he  was  released  on  condition  that  he  re- 
turned to  England  without  further  public  action.  His  speech  at 
Montreal  was  a  vehement  exposition  of  Sinn  Fein  opinion— -end- 
ing with  the  hope  that  "henceforth  French-Canadians  and  Cana- 
dian-Irish would  fight  together  for  faith  and  liberty." 

In  this  city  on  Nov.  7  a  National  Convention  of  the  League 
was  held  with  500  delegates  present;  Mr.  Bourassa  was  the 
chief  speaker  and,  during  nearly  three  hours,  dealt  with  the 
Irish  question;  he  claimed  it  to  be  a  religious  issue  primarily, 
and  a  minority  question  secondarily,  and  that  it  would  be  solved 
if  the  fundamental  principle  of  government  by  majority  rule 
was  applied.  A  cabled  "assurance  of  continued  support"  was 
sent  Mr.  de  Valera  and  a  Resolution  passed  protesting  against 
British  imprisonment  for  political  offences ;  renewing  pledges  of 
friendly  co-operation  with  French-Canadians ;  urging  the  Cana- 
dian study  of  Irish  life,  problems,  history,  literature,  language, 
games,  etc. ;  expressing  "our  earnest  hope  that  the  negotiations 
now  proceeding  may  avert  the  dread  alternative  of  a  resumption 
of  war,  but  no  settlement  can  be  affected,  of  an  honourable  and 
lasting  character,  that  is  not  in  consonance  with  the  will  of  the 
Irish  people."  Mr.  Crawford  was  re-elected  National  President 
and  upon  the  Council  was  Bishop  O'Leary  of  Charlottetown.  • 

Following  this  meeting  and  other  events  Hugh  O'Neill, 
President  of  the  New  Brunswick  Branch  of  the  League,  cabled 
(Dec.  9)  congratulations  to  Mr.  de  Valera  upon  the  signing  of 
the  Treaty ;  at  Ottawa  on  Dec.  19  the  Ontario  Province  Branch 
met  in  convention  with  C.  J.  Foy  in  the  chair  and  declared  the 
ultimate  goal  of  the  League  in  Canada  to  be  "complete  inde- 


310  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

pendence  for  Ireland."*  Meantime,  the  League  had,  through 
T.  R.  Donovan,  National  Secretary,  of  Ottawa,  written  to  Mr. 
Meighen,  as  Prime  Minister,  on  May  24  requesting  him  at  the 
coming  Imperial  Conference  to  make  representations  to  the 
British  Government  as  to  the  position  of  Ireland.  His  reply 
described  the  constitutional  relations  of  the  countries  concerned 
and  cited  the  1882  reply  of  the  British  Government  to  Canada's 
Resolution  as  to  Home  Rule : 

It  has  always  been  the  position  of  Canadian  Governments  that  any 
interference  from  other  parts  of  the  Empire  in  what  are  regarded  as 
Canadian  domestic  affairs  is  both  improper  and  unconstitutional;  and 
there  is  no  doubt  that  the  Canadian  people  regard  this  as  a  cardinal 
principle.  Among  what  they  regard  as  Canadian  domestic  affairs  there 
is  equally  no  doubt  that  they  include  the  relations  between  the  con- 
stituent parts  of  the  Dominion.  Any  step  from  outside,  whether  by  way 
of  tendering  advice  or  otherwise,  which  could  be  in  any  sense  regarded 
as  an  expression  of  opinion  or  an  intervention  concerning  such  relations 
would,  therefore,  be  strongly  resented  by  Canadians.  This  being  so  it  is 
incumbent  upon  Canadian  Governments  to  refrain  from  any  interven- 
tion in  the  domestic  affairs  of  other  parts  of  the  Empire.  The  repre- 
sentations you  ask  me  to  make  are  concerned  with  the  relations  between 
the  constituent  parts  of  the  United  Kingdom,  and  these,  under  the  rule 
we  insist  upon  applying  in  our  own  case,  are  the  domestic  affairs  of  that 
country. 

Ulster  and  the  Orange  Order  in  Canada.  The  Loyal  Orange 
Order  in  Canada  at  this  time  stood  vigorously  upon  the  plat- 
form of  Ulster ;  as  Sir  Edward  Carson  and  Ulster  spoke  it  acted 
— with  the  addition  of  supporting  Protestantism  in  any  purely 
Canadian  issues  which  might  develop ;  in  a  country  where  so 
large  a  part  of  the  population  was  Catholic,  there  was  generally 
some  subject  available  for  discussion!  During  1920  and  1921 
the  Sentinel  newspaper  of  Toronto  represented  the  thought  of 
this  Order  with  vehement  attacks  upon  Sinn  Fein  in  all  its  phases 
and  upon  Roman  Catholicism  as  being,  it  was  claimed,  respon- 
sible for  the  situation.  The  Ulster  delegation  which  visited  the 
United  States  and  Canada  in  1920,  in  order  to  place  their  side  of 
the  case  before  the  people — especially  of  the  United  States — 
met  with  notable  welcomes  in  New  York,  Pittsburg,  Philadel- 
phia, Columbus,  Dayton,  Detroit,  New  Orleans,  Los  Angeles  and 
Seattle ;  received,  also,  an  enthusiastic  reception  at  Toronto  and 
Ottawa  and  other  points.  Composed  of  William  Coote,  M.P., 
Rev.  A.  Wylie  Blue,  Rev.  L.  W.  Crooks,  Rev.  William  Corkey, 
Rev.  F.  E.  Harte,  Rev.  Edward  Hazelton  and  Rev.  C.  Wesley 
Maguire,  the  Orangemen  of  Toronto  on  Feb.  10-12  turned  out 
in  force  to  welcome  the  visitors. 

.  A  luncheon  tendered  by  150  Protestant  ministers  and  a 
Reception  by  the  Mayor  and  Council  in  the  City  Hall  was  fol- 
lowed by  an  Orange  meeting  in  the  County  Orange  Hall  when 
Mr.  Coote  proclaimed,  amid  wild  applause,  that :  "The  only  force 
that  stands  firmly  arrayed  against  Fenianism,  Bolshevism,  Ter- 
rorism, and  Sinn  Feinism  in  Ireland  to-day  is,  as  regards  Ulster, 

*Note — Despatch  in  Toronto  Globe,  Dec.  20,  1921. 


CANADA  AND  IRELAND;  RIVAL  OPINIONS  AND  ACTION       31 1 

the  institution  of  Orangeism.  x  x  x  With  rebel  Ireland 
(under  Home  Rule)  as  a  base  for  German  submarines  during 
the  War  the  end  might  have  well  been  otherwise.  It  was  Ulster 
that  saved  the  Empire  in  this  emergency  by  refusing  to  have 
Home  Rule."  He  declared  that  the  Roman  Catholics  were 
getting  control  of  Education  in  the  United  States  with,  already, 
60  per  cent,  of  the  teachers  belonging  to  that  faith.  So  with 
other  speeches.  At  the  Empire  Club  luncheon  on  the  12th  the 
speakers  dealt  largely  with  economic  conditions  in  Ireland.  Mr. 
Coote  declared  that  landlordism — an  evil  from  which  the  country 
had  suffered — was  now  gone:  "The  farmers  have  been  given 
£150,000,000  by  the  British  Government  at  3}4  per  cent,  interest 
to  buy  out  their  land,  so  that  eventually  the  land  will  be  as  free 
as  the  Canadian  prairies.  After  helping  the  farmer  the  Govern- 
ment has  turned  to  the  labourer  and  has  furnished  about  30 
million  pounds  at  2y&  per  cent,  to  provide  him  with  cottages — 
well-built  stone  cottages  with  slate  roofs,  in  acre  and  half-acre 
plots.  There  are  80,000  of  these  and  the  cottagers  pay  only 
about  30  to  36  cents  per  week." 

In  the  evening  three  crowded  meetings  were  held  and  ad- 
dressed by  the  Delegates  and  a  Resolution  passed  at  each :  "We 
approve  the  action  of  the  people  of  Ulster  before,  during  and 
since  the  War,  and  call  upon  His  Majesty's  Government  to  main- 
tain the  liberties  of  the  people  of  Ulster  and  the  Protestants  of 
Ireland,  the  integrity  of  the  United  Kingdom  and  the  Empire 
principles  for  which  our  Canadian  sons  laid  down  their  lives  in 
the  Great  War."  At  Ottawa  on  the  13th  the  delegates  were 
tendered  a  luncheon  by  the  Ministerial  Association,  a  dinner  at 
the  Chateau  Laurie r  by  the  County  Orange  body  while  three 
large  meetings  were  held  in  the  evening.  Mr.  Coote  at  one  of 
these  was  militant  and  stated  that  there  were  in  Ulster  200,000 
Orangemen  who  could  be  mobilized  in  two  days ;  all  the  speak- 
ers freely  denounced  the  Roman  Catholic  Church.  On  the  14th 
they  were  entertained  at  a  Y.  M.  C.  A.  luncheon  and  visited  the 
Parliament  buildings. 

The  Orange  Order  at  all  its  meetings  during  1921  put  itself 
on  most  vigorous  record  in  denunciation  of  Sinn  Feinism ;  the 
Self-Determination  League  of  Canada  also  came  in  for  much 
criticism.  At  Chilliwack,  B.C.,  on  Feb.  16  the  Grand  Master  of 
the  Grand  Lodge  of  that  Province  (Rev.  C.  W.  Whittaker)  de- 
clared that:  "In  Canada  the  League  is  merely  another  name 
for  Sinn  Fein,  and  its  leaders,  if  one  must  judge  by  their  ad- 
dresses, are  disloyal  and  traitorous.  Our  brethren  in  other 
Provinces  have  prevented  it  spreading  as  fast  as  it  had  hoped." 
The  Grand  Lodge  of  Quebec,  meeting  in  Montreal  on  Mch.  1st, 
passed  Resolutions  of  "sincere  gratitude  to  Sir  Edward  Carson 
for  his  brave  and  sturdy  leadership  of  our  loyal  Ulster" ;  of  con- 
gratulation to  Sir  James  Craig  as  the  new  Ulster  leader;  of 
praise  to  Mr.  Lloyd  George  "for  his  unswerving  determination 
to  uphold  the  principles  of  British  law  and  freedom  in  Ireland." 


312  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

To  the  Grand  Lodge  of  Ontario  West,  at  Niagara  Falls  on 
Mch.  9,  Donald  Sharpe,  G.M.,  in  his  address  claimed  that  Sinn 
Fein  was  "the  guiding  and  controlling  force  in  a  world-wide  con- 
spiracy to  wreck  the  British  Empire" ;  Stewart  Adrian,  G.M.,  of 
the  Saskatchewan  Grand  Black  Chapter,  declared  at  Regina  on 
Mch.  1st  that  the  cry  of  Ulster  was  from  "a  heart  almost  broken 
in  despair  at  the  thought  of  cruel  and  unjust  oppression"  under 
Home  Rule.  The  Grand  Black  Chapter  of  Ontario  East  (Lind- 
say, Mch.  15)  passed  a  Resolution  denouncing  "the  seditious, 
anti-British  propaganda  of  the  Self-Determination  League"; 
and  that  of  Alberta,  at  Edmonton  on  Mch.  15,  passed  Resolu- 
tions describing  the  propaganda  of  the  Self-Determination 
League  as  tending  to  disrupt  the  Empire,  while  it,  also,  urged 
"One  School  and  One  Language"  for  all  Canada. 

When  the  Ulster  elections  resulted  in  a  Unionist  victory,  a 
large  meeting  in  Toronto  on  June  7,  after  speeches  from  Fred. 
Dane,  Mayor  T.  L.  Church  and  H.  C.  Hocken,  Grand  Master 
in  Canada,  cabled  congratulations  on  the  "magnificent  results  of 
the  recent  elections  and  the  determined  expression  to  remain 
within  the  Union."  On  July  12  there  were  some  fiery  Toronto 
speeches  at  Exhibition  Park.  Mr.  Lloyd  George  had  just  invited 
Craig  and  De  Valera  to  a  Conference.  R.  Clements  Lyttle,  a! 
Belfast  Orangeman,  said  to  the  gathering :  "I  would  to  God  thjat 
we  had  the  lads  who  laid  down1  their  lives  and  sleep  withlyour 
Canadians  on  the  Somme,  and  there  would  be  no  peace  con- 
ference to-day."  Dr.  Charles  Sheard,  M.P.,  (Globe  report) 
stated  that  Lloyd  George  in  Conference  was  dealing  with  men 
"who  have  exhausted  every  crime,  who  have  attacked  civilization 
itself  and  who  have  abused  every  law."  H.  C.  Hocken  devoted 
himself  to  the  Separate  School  issues  in  Canada.  All  over  the 
country  similar  meetings  were  held  and  speeches  made. 

At  Ottawa  Hon.  W.  D.  McPherson,  K.C.,  Deputy  Grand 
Master  of  British  America,  delivered  a  careful  address  upon  the 
Order  and  its  work:  "The  Orange  Association  in  Canada  has 
been  in  existence  for  almost  a  century.  It  was  founded  to  main- 
tain the  open  Bible ;  to  resist  religious  persecution,  not  to  im- 
pose it  upon  others ;  to  preserve  religious  freedom  and  civil 
liberty  for  the  people  of  Canada.  From  its  formation  it  has 
been  a  distinct  and  powerful  influence  for  British  connection  and 
a  sturdy  if  not  always  successful  opponent  of  clerical  aggres- 
sion." At  the  9th  annual  Meeting  of  the  Grand  Orange  Lodge  of 
British  America,  Toronto,  on  July  27,  H.  C.  Hocken,  M.P.,  Grand 
Master,  stated  that  nearly  8,000  new  members  had  joined  in  the 
past  year.  As  to  Ulster:  "If  the  negotiations  now  proceeding 
fail  it  will  not  be  the  fault  of  Northern  Ireland.  All  it  asks  is 
security  within  the  Empire  to  work  out  its  new  institutions." 
He  described  the  Self-Determination  League  as  a  "disloyal 
organization"  and  stated  that  "in  every  centre  where  its  advo- 
cates attempted  to  rouse  dissatisfaction  it  was  met  by  the  strong 
and  determined  opposition  of  the  loyal  members  of  our  Order." 


CANADA  AND  IRELAND;  RIVAL  OPINIONS  AND  ACTION        313 

On  July  25  the  Grand  Black  Chapter  of  British  America  met 
at  Toronto  and  W.  H.  G.  Armstrong  of  Saskatoon,  Grand 
Master,  referred  to  the  pending"  negotiations,  denounced  the 
Sinn  Fein  as  having  organized  "a  reign  of  terror"  in  Ireland  and 
fervently  hoped  that  the  loyalty  and  institutions  of  Ulster  would 
be  safeguarded.  To  the  Master  of  L.O.L.  876,  North  Bay,  came 
a  letter,  dated  Oct.  19,  from  Sir  James  Craig  in  which  he  ex- 
pressed thanks  for  good  wishes  and  added:  "The  people  here 
are  even  more  determined  than  at  any  other  time  in  their  history 
to  stand  fast  by  the  British  Empire,  to  rejoice  in  its  achieve- 
ments, and  to  bear  their  rightful  share  of  its  burdens.  No  mat- 
ter from  what  source  the  attack  may  come,  we  will  honourably 
maintain  the  position — much  the  same  as  your  own — as  an  in- 
vulnerable outpost  of  Great  Britain  and  the  Empire." 

Such  were  the  opposing  and  antagonistic  views  of  two 
vigorous  sections  of  Canadian  public  opinion  at  this  period;  in 
between  them  was  the  great  mass  of  the  people.  As  extreme 
opinions  always  react  in  an  opposite  direction  it  was,  perhaps, 
natural  that  the  Orange  leaders  would  claim  greater  growth 
from  the  propaganda  of  the  Self-Determination  League ;  out  of 
this  latter  movement,  also,  came  the  British  Empire  League  of 
Canada.  Rev.  Kennedy  H.  Palmer  of  Ottawa  was  the  Secretary 
and  organizer  and  he  stated  to  the  press  on  Jan.  4,  1921,  that 
branches  were  being  formed  in  several  centres,  that  all  members 
had  to  be  of  Protestant  denomination  as  well  as  their  wives  or 
husbands,  and  that  "the  main  object  of  the  League,  to*  be  always 
held  in  view,  is  the  continuance,  by  all  fair  means,  of  British 
ideals,  customs,  language  and  patriotism  in  all  parts  of  the 
Empire — one  King,  one  flag,  one  people,  one  school,  and  one 
language,  with  equal  rights  to  all."  The  possibilities  for  con- 
troversy around  such  an  organization  in  a  country  like  Canada 
were  obvious.  Branches,  however,  were  formed  during  the 
year  in  Halifax  and  Vancouver,  and  a  stormy  meeting  was  held 
in  Toronto  on  Feb.  17. 

Taking  Canada  as  a  whole  and  Canadians  of  English,  Irish, 
Scotch  or  French  extraction,  Catholic  and  Protestant  alike,  the 
news  in  December  of  a  Treaty  between  Britain  and  the  Sinn 
Feiners,  of  a  possible  peace  and  settlement  of  the  age-long 
problem,  was  received  with  undoubted  and  deep-seated  satisfac- 
tion. A  word  must  be  said  as  to  the  attitude  of  the  Canadian 
Catholic  Hierarchy.  It  was,  upon  the  whole,  one  of  aloofness 
and,  in  view  of  10  or  more  Bishops  of  the  Church  in  Canada 
being  of  Irish  extraction,  it  was  notably  fair.  Bishop  Mac- 
Donald  of  Victoria,  B.C.,  issued  a  Pastoral  in  December,  1920, 
declaring  that  "self-determination  as  a  full  measure  of  Home 
Rule  within  the  Empire,  is  what  we  stand  for  both  as  Catholics 
and  Canadians" ;  in  reply  to  criticisms  by  The  Statesman  he  wrote 
that  journal  (Feb.  26,  1921)  stating  that  it  was  not  "compatible 
with  our  position  as  Canadians  to  help  Ireland  to  cut  herself 
adrift  from  the  Empire."  Archbishop  Sinnott  of  Winnipeg  gave 


314  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

a  contribution  in  January  to  the  cause  of  Irish  Relief  or,  as  he 
described  it,  in  a  covering  letter,  "the  relief  of  expelled  workers 
and  their  dependents,  who  have  been  the  victims  of  religious  in- 
tolerance and  bigotry  in  the  city  of  Belfast." 

Archbishop  Bruchesi  of  Montreal  accepted  a  place  on  the 
local  Committee  for  Irish  Relief.  Bishop  Fallen  of  London, 
Ont.,  a  well-known  loyalist  and,  in  some  respects,  an  Imperial- 
ist, felt  very  deeply  at  this  time  the  woes  of  Ireland  and  resented 
bitterly  the  policy  of  the  British  Government  and,  particularly, 
the  Black  and  Tan  reprisals ;  a  speech  of  his  at  London  on  Mch. 
17,  1921,  as  reported  in  the  Toronto  Globe  of  the  18th,  was  vigor- 
ous in  its  denunciation  of  existing  conditions  under  British  rule. 
Bishop  O'Leary  of  Charlottetown  was  on  the  National  Commit- 
tee of  the  Self-Determination  League.  With  very  few  excep- 
tions the  Irish  Catholic  priests  of  Canada  took  no  public  part  in 
the  controversy;  not  as  much,  perhaps,  as  the  Irish  Protestant 
clergy  in  some  Provinces.  The  editorial  utterances  of  the 
Catholic  Register,  Toronto,  were  vehement  and  denunciatory  of 
British  policy  but  not  more  so  than  was  the  Orange  Sentinel  of 
Toronto  as  to  Roman  Catholicism  in  general.  The  Canadian 
Freeman  of  London  dealt  strongly  with  the  subject,  also,  but 
these  and  other  journals  joined  in  the  note  of  peace  which  dom- 
inated the  world  in  this  connection  at  the  close  of  1921. 


THE  GOVERNMENT  OF  CANADA 
IN  1921 


The  new  Government  of  Mr.  Arthur  Meighen 
The  Meighen  entered  upon  this  year  with  manifold  difficulties 
Government;  and  with  keen  opposition  from  forces  which  ap- 
Policy  and  peared  to  be  growing  stronger  as  time  passed  on. 
Administra-  The  real  economic  aftermath  of  the  War  was  in 
:ion  m  1921.  process  of  development ;  all  the  discontents  and  un- 
rest of  that  painful  period  were  coming  to  a  head 
without  the  stimulus  of  patriotic  struggle  in  a  great  emergency ; 
very  real  problems  in  Railway  deficits,  lowering  prices  and  de- 
flation, agricultural  losses  and  unemployment,  were  affecting 
the  people ;  the  Parliamentary  majority  was  shifting  and  Gov- 
ernment policy  in  some  respects  undefined  while  all  roads  seem- 
ed to  be  leading  toward  the  final  arbitrament  of  an  Election. 
The  Group  system  in  politics  was  a  fact  with  Quebec,  for  the 
moment,  acting  as  an  isolated  though  not  aggressive  section; 
the  United  Farmers  of  the  West,  under  Mr.  Crerar,  were  proving 
an  important  fiscal  group;  the  industrial  East  was  struggling  to 
constitute  another  group  and,  everywhere,  Liberals  and  Con- 
servatives were  trying  to  revive  the  pristine  powers  of  their  re- 
spective sections. 

Mr.  Meighen  was  a  man  of  ability  and  high  character,  a 
most  capable  and  convincing  speaker,  but  lacking  something  of 
the  personal  magnetism  which,  in  Canadian  politics,  has  proved 
so  potent  an  influence.  He  was  the  youngest  of  Canada's  Prime 
Ministers  and  had  only  been  a  dozen  years  in  Parliament  when 
he  came  into  power.  He  had  a  temperament  of  the  old-time 
Conservative  type,  but  it  was  modified  by  conditions  of  Union- 
ism and  coalition  and  association  with  the  moderate  views  of 
Sir  Robert  Borden.  The  first  incident  of  his  administration  was 
completion  of  a  new  Trade  Agreement  with  France.  Following 
the  French  denunciation  of  the  former  Treaty,  after  the  Armis- 
tice, Sir  George  Foster  had  gone  to  Paris  and  the  result  of  this 
visit  and  succeeding  negotiations  was  a  new  arrangement  which 
provided  (1)  for  the  minimum  tariff  of  Canada  to  be  given  in 
exchange  for  the  minimum  French  tariff  on  nearly  the  whole 
list  of  the  articles  included  in  the  Convention  of  1907-09,  with  a 
considerably  extended  list  of  articles  not  included  in  that  Agree- 
ment; and  (2)  for  a  fixed  percentage  tariff  on  certain  other 
articles,  some  of  which  were  included  in  the  preceding  Conven- 
tion at  minimum  rates  and  others  which  were  new.  It  was  to 
remain  in  force  until  a  more  permanent  Agreement  could  be 
negotiated;  it  was  subject  to  cancellation  on  four  months'  notice 
by  either  of  the  parties  thereto.  The  chief  Canadian  products 
enjoying  the  minimum  tariff  rates,  or  a  percentage  of  reduction, 
were  as  follows :  Prunes,  apricots,  chocolate,  oils,  hops,  petrol- 

[315] 


316 


THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 


eum,  and  other  mineral  illuminating  oils ;  heavy  oils,  certain 
cobalt  products,  soaps  (not  perfumed),  steam  engines,  pumps, 
compressors,  agricultural  machines,  detached  bases  of  machin- 
ery, carriages  of  steel  or  iron,  stereo  plates  and  plates  and  dies 
for  printing  (except  wall-paper),  certain  household  wares  and 
articles  of  enamel  and  tin.  The  principal  articles  which  no 
longer  benefitted  by  these  rates  were  various  iron  and  steel 
manufactures,  gloves,  furniture,  pianos  and  organs. 

Other  foreign  matters  of  the  year  affecting  the  Meighen 
Government — and  apart  from  the  greater  issues  elsewhere  dealt 
with — included  the  effort  of  the  Russian  Soviet  Government 
early  in  the  year  to  negotiate  trade  arrangements  with  Canada 
and  its  failure  here  as  in  the  United  States ;  the  French  mission 
under  Marshal  Fayolle  which  visited  Ottawa  on  June  29  to 
express  the  gratitude  of  France  for  the  part  played  by  Canada 
in  the  War;  the  placing  of  the  collection  of  past  due  Interest  on 
Greek  and  Roumanian  bonds,  held  by  Canada,  in  the  hands  of 
the  British  Government  early  in  June  and  the  unsuccessful 
efforts  made  by  London  to  obtain  satisfaction;  the  complica- 
tions which  surrounded  an  effort  to  float  a  Chinese  one-year 
Government  bond  issue  of  3,000,000  gold  dollars  (secured  on 
the  salt  surpluses),  in  Canada,  as  a  private  matter,  with  20  per 
cent,  per  annum  apparently  ensured ;  the  announcement,  through 
a  Royal  proclamation,  that  Aug.  31,  1921,  was  to  be  treated  as 
the  official  and  technical  date  of  termination  of  the  World- War 
— following  the  final  Treaties  of  Peace  with  Turkey  and  Hun- 
gary; the  appointment  of  an  Anglo-German  Mixed  Arbitral 
Tribunal  in  April  composed  of  Prof.  Eugene  Borel  of  Geneva, 
R.E.L.  Vaughan-Williams,  K.C.,  of  London,  and  Adolph  N.  Zacha- 
rias  of  Berlin  for  the  purpose,  chiefly,  of  deciding  compensa- 
tion to  be  borne  by  Germany  in  respect  of  damage  or  injury  in- 
flicted on  the  property,  rights  or  interests  of  British  Nationals 
in  German  territory  as  they  existed  on  Aug.  1,  1914;  the  visit 
to  Ottawa  and  formal  welcome  (Oct.  31)  of  the  French  Trade 
Mission  headed  by  Count  d'Arnaud,  which  was  to  supervise  the 
exhibition  of  French  products  in  a  train  touring  the  Dominion. 

Other  incidents  of  this  nature  included  the  appeal  to  the 
Government  (Feb.  5)  by  an  influential  Deputation  for  national 
assistance  to  China  in  respect  to  the  existing  famine  conditions, 
with  a  suggested  grant  from  the  year's  Chinese  poll-tax  returns 
— to  which  the  Premier's  response  was  not  favourable ;  the  state- 
ment on  Feb.  17  that  Canada's  claim  for  reparations  against 
Germany,  with  the  exception  of  losses  involved  in  the  sinking 
of  ships  which  were  included  in  the  British  total,  had  been  for- 
warded to  the  Reparations  Commission  by  the  Canadian  Gov- 
ernment. With  the  marine  losses  added,  Canada's  claim  totalled 
about  $1,000,000,000.  This  enormous  sum,  however,  was  not  re- 
garded as  a  practical  figure,  as  it  was  but  one  of  the  items  in 
"moral"  damages  due  from  Germany,  rather  than  an  actual 


THE  MEIGHEN  GOVERNMENT;  POLICY  AND  ADMINISTRATION     317 

amount  recoverable  under  the  Peace  Conference  settlement. 
Its  largest  element  was  the  amount  paid  out,  or  to  be  paid  out, 
by  the  Canada  Pensions  Board  which,  as  capitalized,  was  assess- 
ed at  slightly  over  $500,000,000.  For  separation  allowance  an- 
other $100,000,000  was  added. 

During  the  year  various  subjects  were  brought  before  the 
Government  by  Deputations.  A  rather  important  one  was  that 
of  Jan.  13  when  a  number  of  Northern  Ontario  representatives 
accompanied  by  the  Ontario  Premier  (Mr.  Drury),  Hon.  Howard 
Ferguson,  ex-Minister  of  Lands,  and  the  present  Minister  (Mr. 
Bowman),  Senator  George  Gordon  and  others,  urged  the  Cabi- 
net to  do  something  in  the  improvement  of  the  French  River 
waterway  from  Georgian  Bay  to  Lake  Nipissing — considered 
by  many  as  a  rival  project  to  that  of  the  deepening  of  the  St. 
Lawrence.  Mr.  Drury  declared  that,  in  the  long  run,  the  French 
River  waterway  would  justify  itself  as  a  revenue-producer  and 
pointed  out  that  completion  of  the  work  would  make  North 
Bay  a  Lake  port  as  well  as  an  important  railway  point ;  it  would 
stimulate  commerce  in  the  North  country:  "I  have  no  doubt 
that  an  arrangement  could  be  made  between  the  Dominion  Gov- 
ernment and  the  Hydro-Electric  Power  Commission,  similar  to 
that  of  the  Trent  Valley  Canal  from  which  the  Dominion  gets 
some  revenue  for  its  investment."  Mr.  Meighen  pointed  out 
that,  with  regard  to  the  Welland  and  Trent  Canals,  there  was 
litigation  in  which  the  Province  of  Ontario  claimed  ownership 
of  the  water  powers.  The  same  claim  might  be  made  with  re- 
gard to  the  French  River,  and,  if  it  succeeded,  would  eliminate 
the  revenue.  The  Premier  also  stated  that  the  capital  cost  of  the 
improvements  asked  would  run  from  27  to  30  millions  and 
from  $1,500,000  to  $1,750,000  a  year  in  interest.  He  could  only 
promise  consideration. 

On  Feb.  3rd,  at  a  banquet  in  Montreal,  Mr.  Premier  Meighen 
gave  his  preliminary  announcement  of  Government  policy  to 
700  citizens  and  his  analysis  of  the  issues  to  be  dealt  with  was 
clear  and  concise :  "This  country  has  undoubtedly  big  problems 
ahead.  It  has  its  burden  of  finance.  It  has  social  inequalities 
and  evils  to  ameliorate ;  it  has  some  class  antagonism  to  dis- 
sipate ;  it  has,  unfortunately,  some  racial  misunderstandings  to 
dissolve ;  it  has  the  commercial  handicap  incident  to  a  young 
nation  to  overcome ;  it  has  vast  resources  to  develop,  and  at  the 
same  time  the  just  interests  of  the  whole  people  in  those  re- 
sources to  preserve ;  it  has,  also,  immense  railway  difficulties  to 
surmount.  Besides  these  purely  domestic  affairs,  there  is  the 
ever-present  and,  indeed,  increasing  responsibility  of  the  rela- 
tionship of  our  country  with  the  Empire  and  the  rest  of  the 
world,  of  its  growth  within  the  Empire,  and  of  our  voice  in  the 
common  concerns  of  the  British  Commonwealth  compatible  with 
that  growth."  He  stood  vigorously,  and  rather  satirically,  by  the 
policy  of  Protection :  "Here  is  where  I  stand.  I  want  the  goods 
we  make  in  this  country  to  be  made  here  still — and  more  be- 


318  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

sides — even  though  they  are  the  necessaries  of  life;  I  want  the 
factories  that  are  running  in  this  country  to  keep  on  running — 
even  though  they  are  producing  foodstuffs ;  I  want  the  factories 
that  are  closed  for  a  time  under  the  stress  of  to-day  to  be  able 
to  open  up  as  soon  as  any  competitor — even  though  they  are 
making  implements ;  I  want  the  workman  and  mechanic  who  is 
living  here  to  keep  on  living  here  and  raising  his  children  here 
— even  though  he  is  making  boots  and  shoes."  He  claimed  to 
stand  for  a  policy  of  progress  and  against  reaction,  to  favour 
regard  and  reconciliation  as  between  Quebec  and  the  rest  of 
Canada.  Sir  L.  O.  Taillon  presided,  and  Hon.  Hugh  Guthrie 
also  spoke. 

On  Apr.  2nd,  at  Montreal,  Mr.  Meighen  addressed  a  large 
gathering  of  women  with  Mrs.  Henry  Joseph  in  the  chair.  An 
argument  made  for  the  maintainance  of  the  Tariff  was  that 
conditions  were  better  in  Canada  than  in  the  United  States :  "In 
the  metal  trades  during  the  month  of  January,  in  Canada,  909 
per  cent,  of  all  those  seeking  work  were  employed  while  in  the 
United  States  there  was  but  69  5.  In  the  textile  trade  Canada 
employed  82  3  per  cent.,  the  States  only  64  6.  In  the  automobile 
industries,  one  of  those  which  suffered  most,  the  nation  to  the 
south  was  using  but  30  8  per  cent,  of  those  ordinarily  employed, 
while  Canada  was  using  61  9.  In  the  building  trades  Canada 
employed  72  9  per  cent,  and  the  United  States  but  47-6  Only  in 
boots  and  shoes  was  the  advantage  with  the  United  States."  At 
Ottawa,  on  Apr.  8,  Mr.  Meighen  spoke  to  a  Rotary  Club  Conven- 
tion; in  Toronto  on  Apr.  16  he  told  a  Conservative  meeting 
that  in  railway  matters  the  Government  intended  to  be  stead- 
fast in  its  policy  of  handling  the  system  to  the  best  advantage, 
and  its  members  believed  that  years  and  experience  would  teach 
them  where  improvements  could  be  made ;  speaking  to  a 
women's  gathering  on  the  same  day,  he  attacked  his  Liberal  and 
Agrarian  opponents  as  a  "bifurcated  campaign,  under  two  lead- 
ers and  two  flags,  but  really  under  one  leader  in  one  part  of  the 
country  and  another  leader  in  another  part ;"  he  also  unveiled  a 
Queen's  Own  Memorial  to  Major-Gen.  M.  S.  Mercer. 

The  Premier's  speech  on  the  Budget  (May  13)  was  an  able 
presentation  of  Government  policy  and  critique  of  the  Opposi- 
tion platforms.  He  emphasized  the  claim  that  Mr.  Crerar  and 
the  Progressives  had  never  formally  presented  their  policy  to 
Parliament  or  placed  the  Agrarian  platform  upon  the  pages  of 
Hansard.  He  analyzed  and  criticized  the  Liberal  platform  and 
described  the  policy  of  the  Government  as  one  of  "moderate 
protection".  At  Fredericton,  on  May  23,  Mr.  Meighen  spoke 
to  3,000  people  in  defence  of  his  Government  and  its  policy  and 
in  support  of  R.  B.  Hanson,  K.C.,  who  was  contesting  the  York- 
Sunbury  bye-election.  He  dealt  largely  with  the  attitude  of  the 
Progressives  or  Farmers'  party  and  vigorously  denied  that  the 
Government  was  the  friend  of  the  "big  interests" — citing  the 
heavy  Income  taxes  it  had  imposed  upon  the  wealthy.  He 


THE  MEIGHEN  GOVERNMENT;  POLICY  AND  ADMINISTRATION    319 

claimed  that  Free  trade  would  result  in  the  ruin  of  Canadian 
industries  and  would  leave  Canada  at  the  mercy  of  the  great 
industries  of  the  United  States ;  recalled  the  experience  of  the 
Dominion  in  wheat  and  potato  deals  with  the  Americans ;  de- 
clared that  Canada  had  less  unemployment  than  any  other  na- 
tion in  the  world,  while  her  Defence  bills  were  the  smallest 
known;  admitted  there  was  a  large  number  of  lawyers  in  the 
Commons,  but  thought  that  men  who  were  trained  in  the  law 
were  well  qualified  to  have  a  part  in  its  making. 

In  the  House  on  June  2nd  the  Premier  dealt  with  the  Re- 
turned Soldier  problem.  He  spoke  of  the  various  schemes  sug- 
gested and  of  what  had  been  done  and,  especially,  of  the  pro- 
posal that  the  Government  should  set  $50,000,000  aside  for 
Housing.  Mr.  Meighen  did  not  think  this  plan  was  economic- 
ally wise  or  that  it  would  bring  results  commensurate  with  the 
costs.  Were  the  Government  to  grant  loans  for  building  pur- 
poses the  level  of  prices  for  materials  entering  into  building 
would  be  maintained,  and  building  by  private  interests  prevent- 
ed rather  than  encouraged.  Another  result  was  that  the  Gov- 
ernment would  have  left  upon  its  hands  houses  which  were 
constructed  at  high  prices,  and  for  which  those  who  had  built 
them  would  be  unable  to  pay.  Such  a  policy  would  not  be  a 
cure ;  it  would  be  merely  a  palliative  and,  in  the  end,  the  evil 
would  be  greater.  The  Government,  however,  recognized  the 
necessity  of  some  assistance  to  Housing,  and  a  vote  of  $12,000,- 
000  would  be  found  in  the  Supplementary  Estimates  to  assist 
Provincial  action.  The  original  provision  under  this  head  was 
$25,000,000,  of  which  $15,000,000  had  been  expended,  with  $10,- 
000,000  still  available.  The  Government  had  decided  to  add  25 
per  cent,  to  the  amount  obtained  by  any  Province  under  the 
original  vote.  This  would  amount  upon  the  whole  project  to 
$6,250,000,  or  a  total  of  $16,250,000.  At  the  close  of  the  Session 
on  June  4,  after  four  months  of  difficult  leadership,  the  mem- 
bers of  the  National  Liberal  and  Conservative  Party  met  the 
Prime  Minister  and  presented  him  with  a  complete  dinner  set 
of  Crown  Derby  china  and  a  large  cabinet  of  solid  silver  table- 
ware. J.  E.  Armstrong,  Hon.  W.  A.  Charlton,  Hon.  William 
Smith,  and  Senator  R.  H.  Pope,  paid  personal  tributes,  and  Mr. 
Meighen  duly  responded.  The  visit  to  England  and  the  Imperial 
Conference  followed. 

On  his  return  from  England  in  August,  Mr.  Meighen  found 
political  conditions  far  from  comfortable.  Bye-elections  had 
not  been  all  that  he  had  hoped  for ;  the  Opposition  parties  were 
continually  urging  an  Election  and  denouncing  his  Government 
as  without  a  Mandate  from  the  people ;  the  Cabinet  had  to 
be  re-organized,  as  promised,  and  another  effort  made  to  obtain 
French-Canadian  representation.  In  the  Rt.  Hon.  A.  L.  Sifton, 
Secretary  of  State,  who  died  on  Jan.  21st,  he  had  lost  an  able 
colleague ;  efforts  had  been  made  in  Quebec  and  Hon.  G.  H. 
Boivin,  the  popular  Deputy  Speaker,  was  believed  to  have  been 


320 


THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 


invited  to  enter  the  Cabinet;  Hon.  P.  J.  Veniot,  the  Acadian 
Minister  of  Public  Works,  in  New  Brunswick,  alleged  that  he 
had  been  approached  in  this  connection;  Mr.  Meighen,  in 
the  House  (May  17)  denied  any  direct  action  while  correspond- 
ence, published  later,  showed  that  a  St.  John  Conservative 
politician  had  been  urging  the  appointment  on  the  Government. 
During  September  the  re-organization  of  the  Cabinet  as  a 
preliminary  to  the  General  Elections  was  under  way,  and  on  the 
21st  the  members  were  sworn  in  as  follows: 

Prime  Minister  and  Minister  of  External  Affairs Rt.  Hon.  Arthur  Meighen,  K.C.,  M.P. 

Minister  of  Railways  and  Canals Hon.  John  Alexander  Stewart,  M.P. 

Minister  of  Trade  and  Commerce Hon.  Henry  Herbert  Stevens,  M.P. 

Minister  of  Justice Hon.  Richard  Bedford  Bennett,  K.C.,  M.P. 

Postmaster-General Hon.  Louis  de  Gonzague  Belley,  K.C. 

Secrtary  of  State Hon.  Rodolphe  Monty,  K.C. 

Minister  of  Health,  Immigration  and  Colonization.... Hon.  John  Wesley  Edwards,  M.D.,  M.P. 
Minister  of  Soldiers'  Re-Establishment Hon.  Robert  James  Manion,  M.C.,  M.P. 


Minister  of  Customs  and  Excise.. 

Minister  of  Public  Works 

Minister  of  Finance 

President  of  the  Privy  Council. 

Minister  of  Agriculture 

Minister  of  Labour 


Minister  of  Marine  and  Fisheries  and  Naval  Affairs  Hon.  Charles  Colquhoun  Ballantyne,  M.P. 


Minister  of  the  Interior 

Minister  of  Militia  and  Defence 

Minister  without  Portfolio 

Minister  without  Portfolio 

Minister  without  Portfolio 

Minister  without  Portfolio 


Hon.  John  Babington  Macau  lay  Baxter,  K.C. 

Hon.  Fleming  Blanchard  McCurdy,  M.P. 

Hon.  Sir  Henry  Lumley  Drayton,  K.C.,  M.P. 

Hon.  Louis  Philippe  Normand,  M.D. 

Hon.  Simon  Fraser  Tolmie,  v.s. 

Senator  Gideon  Decker  Robertson 


Senator    Sir    James    Alexander    Lougheed 

Hon.  Hugh  Guthrie,  K.C.,  M.P. 

Hon.  Edmund  Bristol,  K.C.,  M.P. 

Hon.  James  Robert  Wilson,  M.P. 

Hon.  Edgar  Keith  Spinney,  M.P. 

Hon.  Sir  Albert  Edward  Kemp,  K.C.M.G.,  M.P. 


A  little  later  Guillaume  Andre  Fauteux,  K.C.,  of  Montreal, 
was  appointed  Solicitor-General.  Of  these  22  Ministers, 
Messrs.  Stevens,  Stewart,  Belley,  Edwards,  Baxter,  Monty, 
Normand,  Manion,  Bennett,  Bristol,  Wilson  and  Fauteux  (12  in 
all)  were  new  to  the  Government  and  the  four  French-Cana- 
dians were  without  seats  in  Parliament.  Mr.  Baxter  was  a 
former  Conservative  leader  in  New  Brunswick;  Mr.  Belley  had 
previously  been  in  the  Commons,  and  four  of  his  sons  had 
served  in  the  War ;  Mr.  Bennett  was  known  throughout  Canada 
as  a  speaker  and  lawyer;  Mr.  Bristol  was  a  Toronto  financier 
and  lawyer,  and  Dr.  Edwards  a  fighting  Conservative,  who  had 
been  in  the  House  for  12  years ;  Mr.  Manion  had  served  in 
France  with  distinction;  Mr.  Stevens  was  a  prominent  repres- 
entative of  British  Columbia  and  a  keen  critic  of  the  Farmers' 
organizations;  Mr.  Stewart  was  a  well-known  Ontario  manu- 
facturer, and  Mr.  Wilson  a  Western  farmer  and  miller. 

Following  this  event  a  two-weeks'  speaking  tour  of  Ontario 
was  announced  for  the  Premier,  to  take  place  in  October,  while 
Senator  Robertson  stated  (Oct.  5)  that  the  unemployment 
policy  of  the  Government  was  co-operation  with  the  Provincial 
Governments  in  helping  to  create  and  provide  employment  and, 
where  this  could  not  be  furnished,  aid  in  providing  food  and 
shelter  for  the  men  and  their  dependents  until  the  emergency 
was  past — with  disbursements  only  through  responsible  muni- 
cipal authorities ;  on  Nov.  21  a  new  Coat  of  Arms  for  the  Dom- 
inion of  Canada,  including  Heraldic  references  to  England,  Scot- 
land, Ireland  and  France,  as  well  as  Canada,  and  bearing  in  Latin 
the  motto  "From  Sea  to  Sea,"  was  approved  by  Royal  proclam- 


GOVERNMENT   DEPARTMENTS;   COMMISSIONS;   APPOINTMENTS   321 

ation  in  London;  an  official  statement  at  Ottawa  on  Nov.  26 
indicated  the  Government's  intention  to  inter  the  body  of  an 
"unknown  Canadian  Soldier"  at  the  base  of  the  main  entrance 
to  the  Parliament  Buildings,  but  vigorous  protests  were  made 
on  the  ground  that  the  ceremony,  and  the  Unknown  Soldier 
buried  in  Westminster  Abbey,  were  representative  of  Canada 
as  well  as  of  Britain  and  the  project  was  ultimately  abandoned; 
on  Nov.  25  an  Order-in-Council  of  the  Meighen  Cabinet  granted 
$3,000,000  to  the  Dominion  Iron  and  Steel  Co.  on  account  of  its 
claim  against  the  Government.  The  Government's  policy  in 
Imperial  and  Foreign  affairs,  as  to  Railways,  Militia  and  Re- 
construction, Finance,  and  the  Navy  is  dealt  with  elsewhere 
in  separate  sections;  so  with  its  platform  in  the  General 
Elections. 

An  election  year  is  not  usually  one  of  creative 
Government  activity  in  Government  Departments;  when  times 
CommU^fon*'  arc  har(*  anc*  depression  exists  and,  as  in  1921,  re- 
*n™Appoin*-  construction  and  economy  are  the  watchwords, 
menu  during  this  statement  applies  with  multiplied  force.  There 
the  Year.  was,  however,  effort  along  necessary  lines  and  it 
was  varied  in  character.  On  Feb.  3rd  Hon.  F.  B. 
McCurdy  announced  a  40  per  cent,  reduction  of  the  Staff  in  the 
Engineering  branch  of  the  Department  of  Public  Works  in  the 
interests  of  national  economy.  For  the  fiscal  year  1921,  J.  B. 
Hunter,  Deputy-Minister,  reported  an  expenditure  of  $20,970,- 
674  of  which  $7,541,667  went  to  Harbour  and  river- works  and 
$8,443,892  to  Public  buildings;  the  revenue  was  $725,129.  The 
National  Gallery  reported  to  this  Minister  a  continued  accretion 
of  valuable  paintings  and  the  purchase  during  this  period  of  18 
selected  paintings  with  115  prints,  etchings,  etc. 

On  Feb  11  the  Department  of  the  Interior  made  public 
new  regulations  governing  the  disposal  of  oil  and  natural  gas  in 
the  Northwest  Territories.  These  were  to  supercede  all  prev- 
ious regulations  and  were  retroactive  in  effect.  They  provided 
that  an  applicant  could  be  granted  a  prospecting  permit  for  4 
square  miles  instead  of  3  square  miles  as  formerly ;  if  oil  was 
discovered  the  lessee  would  be  allowed  to  take  out  a  21-year 
lease  for  an  area  of  one  square  mile,  or  an  area  not  greater  than 
one-quarter  of  his  prospecting  permit — the  remaining  three- 
quarters  would  be  a  Government  reservation;  a  prospector 
could  not  take  out  more  than  5  permits  with  an  aggregate  area 
not  exceeding  2,560  acres.  The  new  rules  were  especially 
framed  to  protect  the  public  from  wild-catting,  fraud  and  mis- 
representation, and  leases  were  to  be  cancelled  or  refused  in 
the  event  of  malpractice  being  proven. 

This  Department,  which  was  under  Mr.  Meighen  as  Min- 
ister for  most  of  the  fiscal  year  ending  Mch.  31,  1921,  had  sur- 
veyed to  date  200,280,209  acres  of  land  in  the  3  Western  Prov- 
inces with  25,649,800  acres  available  for  entry  on  Jan.  1st,  1921 ; 


322  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

during  the  year  there  were  2,892  soldier  land-grants  totalling 
462,720  acres  with  458,925  acres  additional  handed  to  the  Soldier 
Settlement  Board ;  Irrigation  surveys  in  Southern  Saskatchewan 
and  Alberta  were  practically  completed,  a  Drainage  division  of 
the  Reclamation  Branch  was  organized  and  in  active  operation, 
while  a  Dominion  Hydrometric  Survey  was  organized  under  the 
Water  Power  Branch;  prospecting  and  drilling  in  the  Yukon 
were  encouraged  as  well  as  oil  operations  in  the  Mackenzie 
River  and  other  Northern  regions ;  an  organization  was  per- 
fected by  W.  W.  Cory,  Deputy-Minister,  for  the  supplying  of 
information  on  Natural  resources  and  proved  of  great  assistance 
to  those  interested  in  development;  a  record  was  made  of  un- 
occupied privately-owned  lands  in  every  Province  to  assist  in 
bringing  these  under  cultivation,  and  the  publicity  given  to  the 
National  Parks  and  improvement  of  the  roads  resulted  in  a  large 
increase  in  the  number  of  visitors  who,  during  the  year,  num- 
bered 150,000. 

Excellent  progress  was  made  in  the  work  of  preserving 
Historic  sites  and  a  Dominion-wide  historical  survey  was  under 
way  to  decide  which  of  these  were  of  national  importance  with 
46  sites  selected ;  new  features  were  introduced  for  the  protec- 
tion of  forests  with  more  efficient  fire-fighting  service  and  the 
introduction  of  Aeroplane  patrols — provided  in  co-operation 
with  the  Air  Board ;  the  Forest  Products  Laboratories  at  Mont- 
real supplied  increasingly  useful  information,  in  the  utilization 
of  wood  and  wood  products,  to  manufacturers  and  builders  and 
the  total  revenue  of  the  Department,  from  all  sources  during  the 
year,  was  $10,189,596,  or  an  increase  of  $286,875  over  1919-20. 
Land  Sales  by  Railway  Companies,  having  Government  land 
grants,  and  the  Hudson's  Bay  Co.,  totalled  553,630  acres  valued 
at  $10,860,756  during  the  year,  and  $224,478,175  since  1883.  The 
Department  of  Indian  Affairs,  also  under  this  Minister,  reported 
in  1921  105,953  Indians  and  3,296  Esquimaux  in  Canada.  The 
Indians  had  221,827  acres  under  crop  and  a  farm  production 
vauled  at  $3,577,119;  the  value  of  their  real  and  personal  prop- 
erty (chiefly  land  in  Reserves)  was  $68,502,140  or  $682.06  per 
capita ;  their  total  earnings  in  the  year  were  $10,670,549  or 
$105.95  per  capita. 

The  Postmaster-General  (Senator  P.  E.  Blondin)  increased 
the  Postal  rates  considerably.  On  and  after  Aug  1st,  1921,  the 
fee  for  the  special  delivery  of  letters  in  Canadian  cities  was 
raised  by  10  cents  on  each  letter,  in  addition  to  the  ordinary 
postage  charge  of  10  cents.  On  Sept.  11,  for  operation  Oct.  1st, 
Canadian  postal  rates  were  increased  from  33^  to  100  per  cent. 
The  rate  of  postage  on  letters  from  Canada  to  other  places  in 
the  Empire  was  to  be  three  cents  per  ounce,  or  fraction  thereof, 
instead  of  two  cents — both  exclusive  of  war  tax.  The  new  rate 
upon  a  letter  weighing  one  ounce  was  three  cents  plus  one  cent 
war  tax.  The  rate  on  letters  outside  the  British  Empire, 
United  States  and  Mexico  was  increased  from  five  to  ten  cents 


GOVERNMENT   DEPARTMENTS;    COMMISSIONS;    APPOINTMENTS   323 


an  ounce  and  from  three  to  five  for  each  additional  ounce  or 
fraction  of  it.  To  the  United  States  and  Mexico,  the  Canadian 
domestic  rate  was  to  apply. 

Postcard  rates  were  only  increased  outside  the  Empire, 
United  States  and  Mexico,  the  new  rate  being  six  cents  instead 
of  two  cents.  The  rates  for  printed  matter,  commercial  papers, 
samples  and  acknowledgements  of  receipt  were  double  the  old 
rates.  For  the  fiscal  year  1921  the  Report  of  this  Department 
showed  12,252  Post  Offices  in  operation ;  a  Pacific  cable  traffic 
of  443,600  paying  words  transmitted;  a  net  revenue  (including 
war-tax)  of  $26,331,118  and  an  expenditure  of  $24,661,262.  Ex- 
cluding the  war-tax  of  $7,872,962  there  was  a  considerable  de- 
ficit. The  Money  Orders  issued  or  paid  were  21,177,351  and  the 
amount  involved  $336,515,517;  the  Post  Office  Savings  Bank 
balance  on  Mch.  31,  1921,  was  $39,710,367;  the  postage  stamps 
issued  during  the  year  were  $28,563,234  in  value ;  the  dead  let- 
ters, circulars,  postal  cards,  etc.,  of  the  year  returned  to  the  Dead 
Letter  Branch  numbered  3,841,810;  the  number  of  boxes  in  Rural 
mail  delivery  was  5,709. 

The  Trade  and  Commerce  Department  handled  and  report- 
ed the  statistics  of  a  trade  totalling  $2,429,322,583  during  this 
fiscal  year ;  a  new  Foreign  Tariffs  division  was  operated  for  the 
study  of  Customs  tariffs  abroad;  the  Canadian  Bureau  of  In- 
formation in  New  York  was  transferred  from  the  Department 
of  External  Affairs  to  this  Minister;  the  Dominion  Bureau 
of  Statistics  in  charge  of  R.  H.  Coats,  B.A.,  F.s.s.,  conducted  the 
6th  decennial  Census  of  Canada  with  240  Commissioners  and 
12,000  enumerators ;  the  Weights  and  Measures  Service  and  the 
Board  of  Grain  Commissioners  were  under  this  Department, 
and  the  latter  Board  reported  42,077,016  bushels  of  wheat  ex- 
ported from  Canada  to  the  United  States  between  Sept.  1st,  1920, 
and  Mch.  31,  1921 ;  the  Commissioner  of  Patents  stated  applica- 
tions during  the  fiscal  year  as  totalling  2,248  with  1,625  granted 
and  1,778  copyrights  issued  with  2,640  Trade  Marks,  374  Indust- 
rial designs  and  63  Timber  marks.  L.  D.  Wilgress,  Trade  Com- 
missioner, submitted,  and  the  Department  published,  an  import- 
ant Report  upon  the  trade  of  new  countries  in  South-east 
Europe — Roumania,  Hungary,  Czecho-Slovakia,  Austria,  Turkey 
and  Jugo-Slavia. 

The  Publicity  Bureau  of  this  Department  had  a  moving- 
picture  organization  which  was  very  complete  and  effective 
under  direction  of  R.  S.  Peck.  During  1921  about  100,000  feet 
of  film  were  turned  out  and  distributed  throughout  Europe,  the 
United  States  and  South  America,  as  well  as  the  Orient.  Up  to 
Apr.  1st  of  this  year  the  Bureau  produced  89  films,  70  of  which 
were  devoted  to  the  illustration  of  Canada's  beauty  spots,  na- 
tural resources,  agricultural  and  industrial  life,  with  outstanding 
historical  events  in  a  "Seeing  Canada"  Series.  The  remainder 
of  the  films  were  included  in  the  "How  it  is  Done  in  Canada" 
Series  and  dealt  mainly  with  essentially  Canadian  industries.  In 


324  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

October  an  arrangement  was  made  with  the  Selznick  Corpora- 
tion of  New  York  and  Australia  for  the  distribution  of  these 
pictures  in  Australia  and  New  Zealand.  Toward  the  close  of  the 
year  (Oct.  4)  Hon.  H.  H.  Stevens,  the  new  Minister,  announced 
his  plans  as  including  negotiations  for  a  Preferential  tariff  ar- 
rangement with  Australia,  and  the  extension  of  shipping  facil- 
ities between  Canada  and  Mexico  by  means  of  the  Government 
Merchant  Marine.  A  little  later  a  Branch  of  the  Trade  and 
Commerce  Department  was  established  in  Vancouver  to  in- 
vestigate and  assist  in  the  development  of  foreign  trade  on  the 
Pacific. 

In  November  a  number  of  new  rulings  were  issued  by  the 
Department  of  Customs  and  Excise  under  the  Marking  Act. 
The  most  important  was  one  which  stated  that:  "Goods  bona 
fide  ordered  prior  to  the  first  of  October,  1921,  shall  not  be  sub- 
ject to  the  additional  duty  of  10  per  cent,  ad  valorem  to  be  levied 
on  the  value  for  duty  purposes,  provided  that  such  goods  are 
imported  into  Canada  prior  to  the  1st  of  July,  1922.  But  such 
goods  shall  not  be  released  from  Customs  possession  until  they 
have  been  marked,  stamped,  branded  or  labelled  with  an  indica- 
tion of  the  country  of  origin."  The  Railway  Department  is 
largely  dealt  with  elsewhere,  but  it  may  be  mentioned  that  dur- 
ing the  year  it  lost,  by  retirement,  the  services  of  J.  Lambert 
Payne,  who,  for  35  years,  had  been  associated  with  its  statistical 
and  other  work. 

The  Department  of  Agriculture  did  its  usual  measure  of 
important  work  during  the  year.  This  was  described  by  an 
official  publication  as  including  research,  investigation,  illustra- 
tion, assistance,  prevention,  propaganda,  and  administration. 
These,  in  practice,  were  subdivided  into  Plant  breeding,  Chem- 
istry investigation,  control  of  Diseases  in  Animals  and  plants, 
losses  from  injurious  Insects,  improved  methods  of  Field  hus- 
bandry, Live-stock  and  dairy  development,  stimulation  of  flax 
and  tobacco  production,  the  Illustration  stations  and  Exhibits 
of  the  Experimental  Farm  branch,  cold  storage  developments. 
There  was,  also,  the  administration  of  various  Acts  of  Parlia- 
ment, such  as  the  Animal  Contagious  Diseases  Act,  Meat  and 
Canned  Foods  Act,  Live  Stock  and  Live  Stock  Products  Act, 
Dairy  Industry  Act,  Cold  Storage  Warehouse  Act,  Destructive 
Insect  and  Pest  Act,  Seed  Control  Act,  Agricultural  Instruction 
Act  and  Inspection  and  Sale  Act.  The  Agricultural  Gazette  was 
published  by  this  Department  and  kept  its  work  well  before  the 
public ;  other  publications  were  numerous  and  included  excellent 
Bulletins  and  pamphlets  from  the  Central  Experimental  Farm  at 
Ottawa..  The  Minister's  Report  (Mch.  31,  1921)  dealt  with  1920 
conditions  and  crops  valued  at  $1,455,244,050  and  with  Live- 
stock totalling  20,115,193  in  number.  It  included  detailed  re- 
ports from  Dominion  Experimental  Farms  and  Stations ;  Dairy 
and  Cold  Storage  Branch;  Health  of  Animals  and  Live  Stock 
Branches ;  Seed  and  Entomological  Branches ;  Fruit  and  Pub- 


GOVERNMENT   DEPARTMENTS;    COMMISSIONS;   APPOINTMENTS   325 


lications  Branches  and  the  International  Institute.  Under  the 
Agricultural  Instruction  Act  $1,100,000  was  allotted  to  the 
Provinces  in  1920-21  and  divided  as  follows : 


Ontario 

Quebec 

Manitoba 

Saskatchewan 

Alberta 


$336,303.26  British  Columbia $69,199.06 

271,113.76  Nova  Scotia 81,716.69 

77,113.11  New  Brunswick 64,110.80 

81,728.48  Prince  Edward  Island 31,749.22 

66,965.62  Veterinary  Colleges 22,000.00 


It  may  be  added  that  the  duty  on  foodstuffs  collected  in  the 
year  of  Mch.  31,  1921,  was  $20,723,408  and  on  Agricultural  im- 
plements $1,917,370;  the  total  on  all  articles  imported  was 
$179,667,683.  During  the  year  the  Minister  of  Agriculture  (Hon. 
Dr.  Tolmie)  arranged  with  the  Banks  for  certain  special  con- 
sideration to  Live-stock  owners  in  the  current  crisis.  He  de- 
fined this  at  Ottawa  on  Aug.  30:  '"Any  cattle  raiser  who  asks 
for  a  loan,  and  who  has  security  in  cattle  to  offer,  will  be  given 
advances  to  procure  fodder.  The  Banks  will  loan  up  to  75  per 
cent,  of  what  the  cattle  are  worth  from  the  Atlantic  to  the 
Pacific.  Special  consideration  will  be  given  to  the  periods  of 
the  loans  and  to  renewals,  and  the  Banks  will  in  no  case  force 
liquidation  until  the  cattle  markets  have  come  to  more  normal 
conditions."  Early  in  July,  also,  the  Minister  secured  a  reduc- 
tion of  $10  per  head  in  ocean  freight  rates  on  cattle  and  provision 
for  additional  ocean  freight  space. 

On  Nov.  2-3,  under  the  auspices  of  the  Department,  an  im- 
portant Conference  was  held  to  discuss  the  best  means  by  which 
to  stabilize  and  render  profitable  the  hog  industry.  It  was 
known  that  there  was  an  unlimited  and  stable  market  for  Cana- 
dian bacon  of  the  Wiltshire  type  in  Great  Britain  and  at  the 
same  time  that  hog  production  in  Canada,  particularly  in  the 
West,  had  fallen  off  enormously  in  the  past  two  years.  Hence  the 
Conference,  at  which  the  Departments  of  Agriculture  for  the 
Provinces  of  P.  E.  Island,  New  Brunswick,  Quebec,  Ontario, 
Manitoba,  Saskatchewan  and  Alberta  were  represented,  while 
the  Swine  Breeders'  Associations  of  all  these  Provinces,  and  of 
the  Dominion,  sent  their  Delegates  as  well  as  the  Live-stock 
unions,  the  various  Farmers'  Co-operative  organizations  and 
branches  of  the  Packing  interests.  One  of  the  chief  results  ar- 
rived at  was  an  agreement  between  all  concerned  that  compul- 
sory grading  of  hogs  at  stock-yards,  abattoirs,  and  other  points 
was  essential  to  the  successful  export  trade  in  hogs.  A  Reso- 
lution was  passed  asking  the  Federal  Department  of  Agriculture 
to  establish  a  standard  of  grades  for  hogs  under  the  Live  Stock 
and  Live  Stock  Products  Act,  and  to  appoint  official  graders  or 
referees  to  be  available  at  stock  yards,  abattoirs  and  other 
points ;  8  grades  in  all  were  decided  upon.  Another  matter  was 
the  agreement  of  Packers  to  the  principle  that  a  minimum 
premium  of  10  per  cent,  should  be  paid  for  hogs  suitable  for  the 
production  of  select  bacon. 

The  Department  of  Mines,  under  the  Minister  of  the  In- 
terior, and  the  direction  of  Charles  Camsell,  Deputy-Minister  of 


326  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

Mines,  published  a  Report  of  Production  in  1920,  a  Study  of 
Scientific  Investigations  made  during  that  year,  a  Report  on 
Gas  Producer  Trials  with  Alberta  coals  and  an  Analysis  of  the 
Preparation,  Transportation  and  Combustion  of  Powdered  Coal. 
The  Hon.  J.  A.  Calder  as  Minister  of  Health,  reported  on  Quar- 
antine and  Immigration  medical  services;  Food  and  Drug  Lab- 
oratories ;  Opium  and  Narcotic  Drugs ;  Proprietary  or  Patent 
Medicines ;  Marine  Hospitals'  Service  and  Venereal  Disease  Con- 
trol. He  also  dealt  with  Child  Welfare  conditions,  Housing  and 
the  Public  Works  Health  Act.  The  Housing  statement  showed 
that  out  of  $25,000,000  allotted  in  1918  by  Order-in-Council  for 
Housing  loans  to  the  Provinces,  $14,545,000  had  been  appro- 
priated; that  the  Provinces  had  advanced  to  the  municipalities 
$12,547,435  while  the  latter  had  asked  for  $34,522,897.  To  the 
Minister  of  Justice  the  Penitentiary  Report  (Mch.  31,  1921) 
showed  2,150  in  custody  with  an  average  daily  population  of 
2,058;  the  net  Expenditure  of  the  year  was  $1,457,981  and  during 
the  year  375  prisoners  were  released  on  parole  from  the  Peni- 
tentiaries and  508  from  the  prisons  and  reformatories  of  the 
Provinces,  making  a  total  of  883.  Since  1899  out  of  13,512  re- 
leased, 12,152  had  completed  their  terms  under  licensed  parole. 

The  Department  of  State  administered  the  Bankruptcy  Act 
and  the  Canada  Temperance  Act;  its  Companies  Branch,  under 
Thomas  Mulvey,  K.C.,  as  Under  Secretary  of  State,  reported  852 
new  Companies  incorporated  with  a  capital  of  $752,062,683  and 
supplementary  letters  patent  issued  to  229  existing  Companies 
of  which  135  increased  their  capital  stock  by  $79,803,000  and  17 
decresaed  theirs  by  $7,698,300;  the  Naturalization  Branch  show- 
ed 10,507  persons  naturalized  during  the  year.  Mr.  Fielding,  the 
new  Minister  of  Finance,  received  through  his  predecessor, 
Sir  H.  Drayton,  a  certified  Report  from  Edwards,  Morgan  &  Co., 
Chartered  Accountants,  that  all  sums  accruing  from  the  War 
Loan  flotations  since  1914 — over  $2,375,000,000— had  been  fully 
accounted  for  and  that  "the  accounts  respecting  the  redemption, 
transfer  and  exchange  of  bonds  which  form  part  of  the  above- 
mentioned  issues  have  been  verified  and  found  to  be  correct." 
The  Department  of  Public  Printing  and  Stationery — P.  M. 
Draper,  Director,  and  Edmund  Ryder,  Superintendent  of  Sta- 
tionery— reported  to  the  Minister  of  Labour  as  to  the  Govern- 
ment's printing  account  which  totalled  $2,299,759  in  work  com- 
pleted and  chargeable  to  the  Departments,  with  $1,362,018  of 
Stationery  chargeable  in  the  same  way ;  the  amount  paid  out  for 
Government  advertising  in  newspapers  during  the  fiscal  year 
was  $183,656. 

The  action  of  Government  Commissions  and  Boards  includ- 
ed during  1921  the  final  Report  (Jan.  28)  of  the  Canadian  Wheat 
Board  of  which  James  Stewart,  Winnipeg,  was  Chairman,  and 
the  proceedings  and  policy  of  which  were  so  popular  with  West- 
ern wheat  growers  in  the  final  stage  of  its  operation ;  the  Order 
of  the  Board  of  Railway  Commissioners  (Feb.  14)  rescinding  the 


GOVERNMENT   DEPARTMENTS;    COMMISSIONS;   APPOINTMENTS   327 

Order  which  prohibited  the  exportation  of  coal  from  Atlantic, 
St.  Lawrence  and  Gulf  ports  of  Canada  except  to  the  United 
States  and  Newfoundland ;  the  final  statement  that  the  Board  of 
Commerce  cost  the  country  $140,412  in  expenses  together  with 
the  decision  of  the  Judicial  Committee  of  the  Privy  Council  on 
Nov.  11  that  its  creation  was  not  constitutionally  within  the 
powers  of  the  Dominion  Government  and  that  it  trenched  on 
Provincial  rights  under  the  B.  N.  A.  Act ;  the  Interim  Report  of 
Judge  C.  G.  Snider  of  Wentworth,  who,  as  a  Royal  Commis- 
sioner, investigated  the  destruction,  as  junk,  of  76,926  volumes 
of  Government  publications  which  had  been  intended  for  free 
distribution  among  the  Libraries,  etc.,  of  the  country  and  com- 
prised debates  of  the  Commons  and  Senate,  sessional  papers, 
reports  and  statutes.  The  Commissioner  was  inclined  to  criti- 
cize Fred  Cook,  Chairman  of  the  Editorial  Committee  of  the 
Government  service,  and  F.  C.  C.  Lynch,  another  member, 
though  in  doing  so  he  appeared  to  take  the  evidence  of  two 
employees  as  against  that  of  Mr.  Cook.  The  other  members  of 
the  Committee  were  F.  C.  T.  O'Hara  and  R.  Boudreau,  who 
were  out  of  town  at  the  time  of  the  incident.  Messrs.  Cook 
and  Lynch  wrote  the  Minister  of  Trade  and  Commerce  on  Mch. 
16  claiming  that  no  exact  instructions  had  been  given  to  destroy 
these  books,  that  the  matter  had  been  discussed  at  a  conference 
with  the  people  who  wanted  the  room  in  which  the  books  were 
stored  but  that  even  the  discussion  did  not  go  beyond  a  printed 
list  covering  about  one-tenth  of  the  152  tons  which  were  after- 
wards destroyed. 

There  was,  in  June,  a  Report  as  to  Vital  Statistics  in  Canada 
by  the  Dominion  Bureau  of  Statistics,  covering  all  the  Provinces, 
but  Quebec — which  latter  published  its  own  figures.  Taken  to- 
gether the  total  of  Births  was  247,219,  of  Marriages  80,472  and 
Deaths  119,827.  Early  in  the  year  the  Commission  on  Conserva- 
tion was  abolished  with  the  view,  in  part,  of  saving  expenses 
and,  in  part,  because  of  alleged  interference  with,  or  duplication 
of  the  work  in,  other  public  Departments.  As  to  this  latter  point 
Sir  James  Lougheed,  in  the  Senate  on  May  13,  stated  that  the 
Commission  had  extended  its  scope  and  activities  until  it  threat- 
ened to  usurp  the  powers  and  functions  of  the  Government  it- 
self :  "It  invaded  the  field  of  agriculture ;  dipped  into  external 
affairs  by  making  representations  at  Washington;  invaded  the 
Department  of  the  Interior  by  meddling  with  the  administration 
of  natural  resources ;  took  up  the  question  of  water-powers ;  ex- 
tended its  scope  to  the  Department  of  Marine  and  Fisheries ; 
dipped  down  under  the  earth  and  interfered  with  mines  and 
minerals  and,  finally,  took  a  hand  in  the  question  of  scientific 
and  industrial  research."  Its  maintenance  was  strongly  but  un- 
successfully urged  in  various  quarters  and  the  Canadian  Muni- 
cipal Journal  for  March  stated  that  for  12  years  20  of  Canada's 
foremost  scholars,  scientists  and  business  men  had  given  their 
services  free — with  the  co-operation  of  representatives  of  the 


328  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

Federal  and  Provincial  Governments — for  the  purpose  of  con- 
serving Canada's  great  natural  resources  and  had  splendidly 
carried  out  their  work.  The  Toronto  Globe  took  a  similar  posi- 
tion and  Toronto  Saturday  Night  of  June  25  quoted  a  eulogy  by 
Senator  W.  C.  Edwards  and  declared  that  in  its  12  years  of  exist- 
ence the  Commission  had  done  great  service  and  had  only  cost 
$1,295,000. 

The  Civil  Service  Commission  and  the  salaries  of  the  Civil 
Service,  itself,  were  much  discussed  during  the  year.  There 
was  a  good  deal  of  strong  feeling  expressed  by  a  portion  of  the 
Service  as  to  the  1920  classification  and  adjusted  salaries;  a 
Board  of  Hearings  composed  of  Clarence  Jamieson,  Chairman, 
J.  C.  O'Connor,  President  Civil  Service  Federation,  Major  D.  L. 
McKeand,  Board  of  Pension  Commissioners,  Wm.  Kearns, 
Deputy  Auditor-General,  and  A.  St.  Laurent,  Assistant  Deputy 
of  Public  Works,  had  been  appointed  to  deal  with  these  objec- 
tions ;  it  was  apparent  from  a  return  presented  to  Parliament 
on  Mch.  30  that  since  1913  the  army  of  Civil  Servants  had  in- 
creased from  30,988  to  46,605  and  that,  of  this  increase,  9,143 
only  were  due  to  the  needs  of  new  Departments.  In  the  House, 
on  Mch.  23,  the  Prime  Minister  announced  a  decrease  of  25  per 
cent.,  or  over  $3,000,000,  in  the  bonuses  to  be  paid  to  Civil  ser- 
vants and  stated  that,  originally,  this  bonus  had  been  given  to 
offset  an  abnormal  increase  in  living  costs.  In  the  past  year  it 
totalled  $12,500,000  and  brought  up  the  cost  of  the  Civil  Service 
to,  approximately,  $66,000,000.  In  view  of  increases  in  wages  to 
Civil  servants  caused  by  the  re-classification ;  in  view  of  the 
decrease  in  the  cost  of  living  and  of  the  further  need  for 
economy  in  the  conduct  of  public  business ;  the  Government  had 
decided  on  this  reduction. 

The  Executive  of  the  Civil  Service  Federation  protested 
vigorously  against  the  current  Bill  of  Hon.  E.  K.  Spinney  which 
amended  the  Civil  Service  Act  and  the  object  of  which  was 
claimed  by  the  Government  to  be  a  modification  of  the  existing 
Act  and  not  inconsistent  with  its  fundamental  principle  of  taking 
the  Civil  Service  out  of  politics ;  it  was  claimed  to  create  condi- 
tions more  conducive  to  efficient  administration  and  the  prompt 
selection  of  those  who  were  to  perform  the  public  business.  The 
subject  was  debated  in  the  Commons  on  May  2nd  and  Hon.  A.  K. 
Maclean  moved  rejection  of  the  Bill ;  the  motion  was  lost  by  72 
to  57,  after  a  speech  from  Hon.  Mackenzie  King,  denouncing 
the  measure  as  endangering  the  principle  of  a  non-partisan  Ser- 
vice. It  finally  went  to  a  Special  Committe  and  was  greatly 
modified  in  terms  while,  on  May  5,  the  Civil  Service  Federation 
had  issued  a  statement  reviewing  the  proposed  Act  and  declar- 
ing that  it  would  result  in : 

1.  TJae   substitution   of   political   influence   instead   of   merit   in   the 
most  important  appointments  to  the  public  service. 

2.  The  substitution  of  political  influence  instead  of  merit  in  pro- 
motions. 


GOVERNMENT   DEPARTMENTS;    COMMISSIONS;   APPOINTMENTS   329 

3.  The  repeal  of  the  present  preference  to  returned  veterans  in  the 
most  important  appointments. 

4.  The  nullification  of  the  work  of  classification  and  re-organization. 

5.  The  introduction  of  political  partisanship,  political  influence,  and 
inefficiency  in  the  the  Public  Service  of  Canada. 

Incidents  of  the  ensuing  controversy  included  a  keen  attack 
(May  16)  by  Dr.  C.  A.  Hodgetts,  C.M.G.,  upon  the  Civil  Service 
Commission,  following  his  transfer  from  the  Conservation  Com- 
mission to  the  post  of  Director  of  Sanitary  Statistics,  in  the  De- 
partment of  Health.  He  declared  that  "the  Civil  Service  Com- 
mission, which  has  not  on  its  whole  personnel  any  professional 
expert  competent  to  pass  intelligently  on  questions  relating  to 
Public  Health,  classified  the  position  which  I  have  temporarily 
held  at  a  figure  below  that  which  I  have  been  given."  He 
therefore  offered  his  resignation.  At  a  meeting  in  Toronto  of 
the  Federation  of  Postal  Employees  (May  8)  a  strong  protest 
was  made  against  the  Bonus  reduction  and  a  Resolution  passed 
favouring  the  establishment  of  Civil  Service  Councils  along  the 
lines  of  those  established  in  England  on  the  Whitley  principle. 

The  Civil  Service  Association  returned  to  the  charge  on  July 
18  with  a  published  letter  to  Sir  George  Foster  which  stated 
that  the  majority  of  the  Inside  Service  group  of  employees  were 
classified  as  clerks,  a  position  corresponding  to  the  old  class 
3A,  which  had  a  maximum  of  $1,000  13  years  ago,  $1,300  in  1918 
and  only  $1,260  in  1921  under  the  re-classification;  the  average 
Civil  Servant  was  said  to  have  had  no  increase  in  13  years — 
apart  from  the  Bonus.  On  Aug.  5  Judge  Constantineau,  in  the 
County  Court  at  Ottawa,  decided  that  Civil  Servants  were  not 
exempt  from  the  municipal  Income  tax;  Prof.  L.  W.  Gill,  Di- 
rector of  Technical  Education,  attached  to  the  Department  of 
Labour,  announced  (Aug.  15)  that  he  had  resigned  his  post  to 
accept  that  of  Head  of  the  Department  of  Electrical  Engineer- 
ing in  the  University  of  British  Columbia — the  reason  given 
being  insufficiency  of  salary ;  early  in  November  the  Government 
announced  that  the  Griffenhagen  experts  who  had  been  re-orga- 
nizing the  Post  Office,  Customs  and  Inland  Revenue  Depart- 
ments, with  an  estimated  saving  of  $3,350,000  in  annual  expenses 
and  a  probable  increase  in  efficiency,  had  retired  from  their  work 
on  Oct.  21 — one  which  had  aroused  much  dissatisfaction  amongst 
Departmental  employees. 

On  Nov.  2nd  the  second  annual  Convention  of  the  Profes- 
sional Institute  of  the  Civil  Service  of  Canada  concluded  its 
sessions  and  elected  Dr.  J.  M.  Swaine  as  President.  Clarence 
Jamieson  of  the  Civil  Service  Commission  described  to  the  mem- 
bers the  classification  policy  of  his  Board  with,  as  the  underlying 
principle,  the  establishment  of  a  proper  relationship  between 
the  compensation  of  kindred  classes.  He  stated  that  the  Board 
of  Hearing  had  582  appeals  against  the  classification,  and  in  285 
cases  recommendation  for  an  increase  in  the  compensation  of 
the  classes  was  made  to  the  Commission.  Increases  had  been 
allowed  on  43  per  cent,  of  all  the  Ottawa  appeals.  Comparison 


330 


THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 


of  the  salaries  three  years  before  with  those  of  the  present  time 
showed  that  the  great  majority  of  employees  in  the  Service  had 
benefitted  materially  from  re-classification.  Meantime,  the  An- 
nual Report  of  the  Commission  had  issued  in  June,  for  the  year 
ending  Dec.  31,  1920,  and  showed  that  29,084  returned  soldiers 
had  been  given  appointments  up  to  date,  and  of  these  8,448  were 
permanent.  Following  the  law  passed  in  1920  providing  for  the 
retirement  of  aged  employees,  an  investigation  indicated  that 
1,600  men  and  women  in  the  Service  were  65  years  old,  or  older. 
Of  these  650  were  reported  as  not  rendering  value  for  the  com- 
pensation given  them  and,  up  to  the  end  of  1920,  98  of  these 
had  been  retired  and  550  more  were  slated  for  removal. 


Dominion  Government  Appointments  of  the  Year. 

Deputy  of  H.  E.  the  Governor-General Hon.  John  Idington Ottawa 

Lieut.-Governor  of  Saskatchewan Hon.  Henry  William  Newlands  Regina 

Lieut.-Governor  of  Manitoba Sir     James     Albert     Manning 

Aikins,  Knt Winnipeg 

Lieut.-Governor  of  British  Columbia Walter  C.  Nichol Vancouver 

Lieut.-Governor  of  Ontario Lieut.-Col.  Henry  Cockshutt Brantford 

Administrator  of  the  Government  of  Ontario Hon.      Sir     William     Mulock, 

K.C.M.G Toronto 

Administrator  of  the  Government  of  British  Columbia.. Hon.  J.  A.  Macdonald Victoria 

The  King's  Privy  Council  for  Canada William  Smith,  M.P Columbus 

The  King's  Privy  Council  for  Canada William  Andrew  Charlton,  M.p..Toronto 


Deputy-Minister  of  Immigration  and  Colonization W.  J.  Black 

Inspector  of  Federal  Taxation  for  New  Brunswick Norman  P.  McLeod 

King's  Printer  for  Canada Frederick  A.  Acland 

Superintendent  of  Indian  Education  for  Canada Russell  T.  Ferrier,  B.A... 

Member  of  the  Board  of  Railway  Commissioners Calvin  Lawrence 

Postmaster  at  Brantford J.  C.  Montgomery 

Postmaster  at  Windsor Joseph  P.  Casgrain 

Deputy-Minister  of  Marine Alex.  Johnston 


.Ottawa 
..St.  John 
..Ottawa 
..Brandon 
..Ottawa 
..Brantford 
.Windsor 
..Ottawa 


1921    Appointments    to   the    Senate   of   Canada. 


Senator  of  Canada Archibald  Blake  McCoig,  M.P 

Senator  of  Canada John  Anthony  McDonald,  M.P 

Senator  of  Canada Brig.-Gen.  William  Antrobus  Griesbach,  C.B.,  C.M.O. 

D.S.O.,  M.P 

Senator  of  Canada Rt.  Hon.  Sir  George  Eulas  Foster,  G.C.M.G.,  M.P 

Senator  of  Canada Hon.  John  Dowsley  Reid,  M.P 

Senator  of  Canada Hon.  Tames  Alexander  Calder,  M.P 

Senator  of  Canada Hon.  Thomas  Wilson  Crothers,  M.P 

Senator  of  Canada Robert  Francis  Green,  M.P 

Senator  of  Canada Brig.-Gen.  Archibald  Hayes  Macdonell,  C.M.G.,  D.S.O... 

Senator  of  Canada The  Hon.  Sir  Albert  Edward  Kemp,  K.C.M.G.,  M.P 

Senator  of  Canada Lieut.-Col.  John  Stanfield,  M.P 


Chatham 
.Shediac 


..Edmonton 

..Ottawa 

..Ottawa 

..Regina 

..Ottawa 

..Victoria 

..Toronto 

..Toronto 

..Truro 


Judicial  Appointments  of  the  Year. 

Judge  of   the    Court   of   King's 

Bench Saskatchewan....Donald  Maclean,  K.C.,M.L.A Saskatoon 

Chief  Justice,  Trial  Division  of 

Supreme  Court Alberta Hon.  Horace  Harvey Edmonton 

Justice    of    Trial    Division    of 

Supreme  Court Alberta Hon.  William  Leigh  Walsh Edmonton 

Justice    of    Trial    Division    of 

Supreme  Court Alberta Hon.  Maitland  Stewart  McCarthy  Edmonton 

Justice    of    Trial    Division    of 

Supreme  Court Alberta Hon.  William  Charles  Simmons Edmonton 

Justice    of    Trial    Division    of 

Supreme  Court Alberta Hon.  William  Carlos  Ives Edmonton 

Justice    of    Trial    Division    of  Thomas    M.    Mitchell    Tweedie, 

Supreme  Court Alberta K.C.,  M.P Calgary- 
Judge  of  the  District  Court  of 

Macleod Alberta Angus  M.  MacDonald Lacombe 

Judge  of  the  County  Court  of 

Queen's,  Sunbury  and  York.. ..New  BrunswickArthur  R.  Slipp,  K.C Fredericton 

Judge  of  the  Court  of  Appeal... .Saskatchewan.... Alphonse  Turgeon,  K.C.,  M.L.A Regina 

Puisne    Judge  of  the  Court  of 

King's  Bench Quebec Louis  Alphonse  Joseph  Bernier.... Quebec 


THE  LIBERAL  PARTY  IN  1 92 1 ;  MACKENZIE  KING  AS  LEADER     33 1 


Puisne  Judge  of  the   Court  of 

King's  Bench Quebec 

Puisne  Judge  of  the  Superior 

Court Quebec 

Puisne  Judge  of  the  Superior 

Court Quebec 

Chief  Justice  of  the  Supreme 

Court  and  President  of  Ap- 
pellate Division Alberta 

Justice  of  the  Supreme  Court 

and  Justice  of  Appeal Alberta 

Judge  of  the  Supreme  Court 

and  Justice  of  Appeal Alberta 

Judge  of  the  Supreme  Court 

and  Justice  of  Appeal Alberta , 

Judge  of  the  Supreme  Court 

and  Justice  of  Appeal Alberta 

Judge  of  the  Supreme  Court Ontario 

Junior  Judge  of  the  County  of 

York Ontario 

Judge  of  the  Court  of  King's 

Bench Manitoba 

Judge  of  the  Court  of  Appeal.... Manitoba 

Judge  of  the  Court  of  King's 

Bench Saskatchewan.. 

Judge  of  the  Court  of  Appeal Saskatchewan- 
Judge  of  the  District  Court  of 

Melfort Saskatchewan.. 

Judge  of  the  Supreme  Court Nova  Scotia 

Judge  of  the  Lunenburg  District 

Court Nova  Scotia 

Vice-Chancellor,  Court  of  Chan- 
cery and  Assistant  Judge 

Supreme  Court P.  E.  Island 


Adjutor  Rivard,  K.c Quebec 

Hon.  Albert  Sevigny,  K.C Quebec 

Pierre  d'Auteuil,  K.C Quebec 


Hon.  David  Lynch  Scott Edmonton 

.Hon.  Charles  Allen  Stewart Edmonton 

Hon.  Nicholas  Du  Bois  Dominic 

.     Beck Edmonton 

.Hon.  James  Duncan  Hyndman Edmonton 

Albert  Henry  Clarke,  K.C Calgary 

Herbert  MacDonald  Mowat,  M.p..Toronto 

John  Tytler,  K.C Torontb 

.Andrew  Knox  Dysart Winnipeg 

.Hon.  Thomas  Llewellyn  Metcalfe.. Winnipeg 

.Philip  Edward  Mackenzie,  K.C Regina 

.Hon.  James  McKay Regina 

.Henry  Colin  Pope Moose  Jaw 

.T.  Sherman  Rogers,  K.C Halifax 

J.  Willis  Margeson Halifax 


Hon.  Aubin  Edmond  Arsenault Charlottetown 


The  Liberal 
Party  in 
1921:    Hon. 
Mackenzie 
King    as 
Leader. 


Throughout  the  year  Mr.  Mackenzie  King  was 
hopeful,  aggressive,  active ;  he  fought  the  bye- 
elections  vigorously  and,  in  Parliament  and  out, 
urged  dissolution,  described  the  Government  as 
non-representative  of  the  people  and  usurpers  of 
authority,  and  demanded  a  general  election.  The 
issue  of  the  year,  as  he  saw  it,  was  not  the  fiscal 
one  but  the  question  of  maintaining  a  Government  in  office 
against  the  popular  will.  His  Tariff  policy,  he  declared  at  Peter- 
borough on  Jan.  23,  was  summed  up  in  the  words  "consult  the 
people,"  and  upon  this  point  he  was  very  explicit.  During  this 
bye-election  in  West  Peterborough  Mr.  King  spoke  several  times 
and,  at  Ennismore  (Feb.  2nd),  he  continued  his  plea  of  1920  for 
inter-party  unity :  "The  Liberals,  Farmers  and  Labour  are  very 
much  the  same  in  their  aims.  The  three  platforms  all  have  cer- 
tain things  in  common.  All  have  reduction  in  the  cost  of  living. 
All  ask  the  reduction  of  tariff  on  the  necessaries  of  life.  All 
want  the  implements  of  production  in  the  basic  industries  as 
cheap  as  possible,  and  the  duties  taken  off.  They  all  want  econ- 
omy and  reduction  in  the  burdening  taxes.  They  are  the  same 
on  the  great  question  of  Imperialism."  At  Brome,  Quebec, 
(July  1st)  he  declared  that  the  people  saw  themselves  deprived 
of  their  rights  to  a  representative  Parliament  and  a  responsible 
Ministry :  "They  see  the  functions  of  government  carried  on  by 
a  usurper  who  exercises  his  authority,  not  in  virtue  of  any 
power  derived  from  the  people,  but  solely  as  the  outcome  of 
arbitrary  enactments  and  political  might." 

Meanwhile,  in  Quebec  City  on  July  8,  Ernest  Lapointe,  the 
Quebec  Liberal  leader,  gave  three  points  as  bases  for  Liberal 
party  achievement :  Freedom  of  individual  action,  confidence  as 


332 


THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 


between  employer  and  employee,  and  a  policy  of  National  unity. 
As  to  the  first,  he  said  that  every  great  thing  accomplished  in 
the  world  had  been  obtained  by  private  initiative — "The  Govern- 
ment had  better  leave  the  business  men  alone."  He  also  urged 
manufacturers  to  reach  out  into  foreign  markets  and  gave  in- 
stances where  United  States  firms  had  sold  Canadian-made 
goods  and  made  a  profit  out  of  them.  With  Mr.  King  at  Bedford 
on  July  2nd  was  another  Quebec  leader — Hon.  R.  Lemieux — 
who  (according  to  the  Montreal  Star  report)  expressed  dislike 
of  Railway  Nationalization  policies  and  urged  private  owner- 
ship: "A  railway  administered  by  a  Beatty,  a  Shaughnessy  or 
a  Van  Home,  where  there  is  private  initiative,  will  produce  a 
surplus  and  bring  prosperity  wherever  its  rails  are  laid." 

In  the  summer  Mr.  King  opened  an  Ontario  tour  at  Aurora 
(July  27)  and,  addressing  a  Liberal  mass-meeting  there,  with 
Howard  Cane  of  Newmarket  in  the  chair,  he  laid  stress  on  the 
constitutional  issue  and  the  absence  of  any  popular  mandate  for 
Government  policy  at  home  or  abroad — Imperial,  national  or  in 
legislation.  He  declared  his  intention  to  remain  the  North  York 
candidate  in  the  Elections,  when  they  came,  and  described  the 
Meighen  Government  policy  as  one  of  "reaction,  not  recon- 
struction" :  "The  situation  to-day  is  that  the  political,  industrial 
and,  to  a  considerable  extent,  also,  the  social  life  of  Canada  lies 
enthralled  under  the  subtle  and  malignant  influences  of  com- 
bined autocratic  and  plutocratic  control,  which  seeks  only  the 
aggrandizement  of  a  few  individuals  at  the  expense  of  the 
State,  and  is  regardless  of  the  well-being  of  the  people  at  large." 
He  was  at  Brampton  on  July  28  and  criticized  the  enormous 
Railway  expenditures  of  the  Government. 

He  pointed  out  that  the  amount  voted  this  year  by  Parlia- 
ment reached  a  total  of  $165,000,000,  which  was  larger  by  $25,- 
000,000  than  the  amount  required  for  interest  on  the  colossal 
Public  Debt ;  larger  by  $35,000,000  than  the  amount  required  in 
interest  for  the  obligations  arising  out  of  the  War;  larger  by 
$43,00,000  than  the  total  amount  expended  on  all  accounts  in  the 
last  year  of  the  Liberal  Administration ;  practically  double  the 
amount  spent  on  ordinary  current  account  to  carry  on  the  busi- 
ness of  all  the  Government  Departments  in  1911.  At  Tilsonburg 
on  July  29  he  declared  that  a  Protective  tariff  was  bound  to  be 
in  favour  of  the  special  interests,  whereas  a  Revenue  tariff 
would  be  a  tariff  for  the  people. 

At  Hamilton,  on  the  30th,  he  dealt  at  length  with  the  Rail- 
way problem  as  an  outgrowth  of  the  combination  of  political  and 
industrial  interests  which  had  been  controlling  Canadian  affairs 
for  the  past  few  years.  There  were,  roughly,  20.000  miles  of  road 
controlled  and  operated  by  the  Government;  and  the  greater  por- 
tion had  been  taken  over  since  1911.  The  transfer  of  this  im- 
mense industry  from  private  to  public  ownership  had  taken  place 
without  consultation  of  the  people  by  the  Government — though 
the  people  had  to  foot  the  bills  in  connection  with  operation. 
So  with  the  Government  Merchant  Marine  project.  "The  Rail- 


THE   MILITIA   DEPARTMENT  AND   MILITARY   CONDITIONS     333 

way  situation,  as  I  see  it  to-day,"  continued  Mr.  King,  "is  not  a 
question  of  public  ownership  versus  private  ownership.  It  is  a 
question  of  public  versus  private  interest,  as  regards  manage- 
ment. I  hold  that  the  transfer  of  the  railways  to  Government 
ownership  was  a  move  to  ultimately  re-transfer  the  system  to  a 
small  group  of  friends  and  associates  of  the  Government  now  in 
power." 

The  Toronto  Globe  at  this  juncture  published  several  editor- 
ials strongly  urging  the  Liberal  party  to  stand  by  the  National 
Railways  as  an  institution  and  to  make  the  best  of  a  bad  situa- 
tion. On  Aug.  3rd  it  declared  that :  "To  go  back  to  private 
ownership  would  be  a  surrender  and  a  confession  of  weakness 
which  we  trust  Liberals  and  Progressives  will  never  make.  The 
deficits  on  the  Government  railways  are  due  in  the  main,  not  to 
public  ownership,  but  to  private  ownership,  which  had  failed  in 
spite  of  continued  doles  and  aids  from  the  public  Treasury." 
Meanwhile,  also,  Liberal  speakers  in  Quebec  were  emphasizing 
the  Railway  burdens  which  the  country  was  assuming,  and  much 
of  the  Financial  press  was  doing  the  same. 

In  this  period  Mr.  King  made  many  more  speeches  than 
those  indicated ;  he  had  shown  skill  and  energy  in  attack  and  a 
considerable  quality  of  destructive  criticism;  he  made  the  most 
of  an  already  difficult  Government  position.  On  Nov.  6,  upon 
the  verge  of  the  Elections,  part  of  the  will  of  the  late  Lady 
Laurier  was  made  public  by  Hon.  L.  P.  Brodeur,  one  of  the 
Executors.  Under  its  terms  the  home  of  the  late  Liberal  Prime 
Minister,  at  Ottawa,  was  given  to  Mr.  King  as  Leader  of  the 
Party,  for  an  official  residence  and,  with  it,  the  historic  gifts 
received  from  time  to  time  by  the  late  Sir  Wilfrid  Laurier.  In 
this  connection,  also,  progress  was  being  made  in  respect  to  the 
proposed  Liberal  monument  to  the  late  Leader.  A  Committee 
of  prominent  Liberals  of  which  the  Hon.  Sydney  A.  Fisher  was 
Chairman,  had  been  appointed  in  October,  1919,  to  organize 
and  collect  subscriptions  for  the  erection  of  a  monument  at  the 
grave  of  the  late  statesman.  The  subscription  list  opened  in 
February,  1920,  was  confined  to  sums  of  not  less  than  5  cents 
and  not  over  $5.00  and  was  intended  to  be  a  popular  subscrip- 
tion. No  general  canvass  was  made  but  the  subscriptions  soon 
totalled  $35,000  and  designs  for  the  Memorial  were  invited. 
Fifty-seven  were  received  and  out  of  these,  eventually,  that  of 
Messrs.  Cote  and  Laliberte  of  Montreal  was  unanimously  ac- 
cepted. During  1921  the  Monument  was  under  construction. 

The  Hon.  Hugh  Guthrie,  K.C.,  as  Minister  of 
The  Militia  Militia  and  Defence  in  the  Borden  and  Meighen 
De?V?.??ent  Cabinets,  had  not  an  altogether  easy  time.  So  far 
Sldition"7  as  the  War  was  concerned,  his  path  was  fairly 
of  1921.  clear;  after  the  War  the  old-time  divisions  of 

thought  as  to  the  Militia  revived;  it  became,  from 
1919  onward,  increasingly  difficult  to  get  his  Estimates  through. 
Meanwhile,  the  Militia  had  to  be  re-organized  from  top  to 


334  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

bottom,  much  was  being  done  in  a  slow  and  gradual  process, 
the  annual  training-camps  were  maintained,  the  Cadet  Corps 
were  kept  up  to  a  good  standard,  popular  response  in  the  prac- 
tice of  rifle-shooting  was  not  lacking.  During  1921  recruiting 
for  the  Canadian  Army  Medical  Corps  was  commenced  and  car- 
ried on  and  an  effort  was  made  to  re-organize  the  Canadian 
Field  Artillery. 

The  Minister's  Report  for  the  year  of  Mch.  31,  1921,  stated 
that  the  constitution  of  the  Militia  Council  had  been  changed  as 
a  result  of  the  retirement  of  General  Currie  and  did  not  now  in- 
clude the  Inspector-General — Sir  Henry  E.  Burstall,  K.C.B., 
C.M.G.  ;  that  the  work  of  the  Committee  appointed  to  consider 
the  best  means  of  absorbing  the  C.  E.  F.  units  in  the  Canadian 
Militia  had  been  most  successful ;  that  the  Defence  Committee, 
composed  of  the  Director  of  the  Naval  Service,  the  Chief  of  the 
General  Staff,  the  Inspector-General  of  the  Canadian  Air  Force, 
and  the  Commissioner,  R.  C.  Mounted  Police,  and  originally 
established  to  co-ordinate  efforts,  to  obtain  a  common  policy 
and,  especially,  to  ensure  co-operation  of  Sea,  Land  and  Air 
Forces  in  the  event  of  war  or  other  emergency,  had  held  fre- 
quent meetings  with  valuable  results. 

During  1920  the  training  of  Permanent  Militia  units  had 
been  carried  out  at  Petawawa,  Sarcee,  Halifax,  Rodd  Hill,  B.C., 
and  Valcartier  but  the  Non-Permanent  Militia  had  not  been  suf- 
ficiently advanced  in  its  re-organization  to  go  beyond  local 
Headquarters  training;  on  Mch.  31,  1921,  there  were  in  exist- 
ence 87  military  Rifle  associations  with  a  membership  of  15,295 
and  225  civilian  Rifle  associations  with  a  membership  of  11,158. 
In  view  of  the  limited  funds  available  and  the  scarcity  of  quali- 
fied instructors,  Permanent  Schools  of  Instruction  were  not  re- 
opened on  a  pre-war  basis  during  1920;  to  meet  the  growing 
demand,  however,  Permanent  Schools  had  conducted  courses 
early  in  1921  at  Winnipeg,  Calgary  and  Halifax — with  special 
schools  established  at  Wingham,  Ont.,  for  Cavalry,  and  at  St. 
John,  N.B.,  for  Infantry;  in  addition  to  this  work  courses  were 
conducted  at  45  Provisional  Schools  for  the  various  arms.  As 
to  Cadet  Services  the  Minister  reported  that  the  amount  ap- 
propriated by  Parliament  was  increased  from  $100,000  to  $390,- 
000,  or  only  $2,500  less  than  the  amount  authorized  in  1914-15 
when  50,064  Cadets  were  trained.  The  result  was  that  during 
the  school-year  ending  June,  1920,  74,991  Cadets  were  trained, 
as  against  60,788  in  the  previous  school-year.  The  number  en- 
rolled and  training  on  Mch.  31,  1921,  had  further  increased  to 
81,493,  organized  into  713  Cadet  corps  comprising  1,627  com- 
panies. The  figures  by  Provinces  were  as  follows : 

Year  ending  Year  ending 

Province  June  30,     Mch.  31,  June  30,  Mch.  31 

1920              1921  1920           1921 

Alberta 5,723            5,179     Nova  Scotia  and  P.E.  Island..  2,981           3,645 

British  Columbia 4,442            4,350     Ontario 24,183        26,217 

Manitoba 6,880            9,255     Quebec 24,634        26,637 

New  Brunswick 1,553             1,210     Saskatchewan 4,595          5,000 

Total , 74,991        81,493 


THE   MILITIA   DEPARTMENT   AND   MILITARY   CONDITIONS     335 


On  Mch.  31,  1921,  the  authorized  establishment  of  the  re- 
organized Permanent  Force  was  6,951,  the  actual  strength 
4,125.  By  this  time  Regiments  of  Cavalry  and  Mounted  Rifles 
had  been  organized  on  a  three-squadron  basis,  the  Canadian 
Engineers  had  re-organized  to  a  considerable  extent,  the  Corps 
of  Guides  had  been  re-formed  with  Cyclist  'companies,  many 
Infantry  battalions  organized  on  a  4-company  basis  with  an 
establishment  of  31  officers  and  540  other  ranks,  the  C.A.M.C., 
the  Canadian  Army  Veterinary  Corps  and  the  Canadian  Postal 
Corps  had  been  re-organized,  and  the  Ordnance  Corps  increased 
with  a  view  to  one  Detachment  for  each  Military  District.  Dur- 
ing this  fiscal  year  4,689  appointments  of  officers  were  made  in 
the  Active  Militia  and  the  following  Units  re-organized  with  an 
establishment  of  gazetted  officers : 


Cavalry    22 

Artillery    47 

Artillery     5 

Engineers    6 

Canadian  Corps  of  Signalers 8 

2 

Corps  of  Guides   1 

Canadian   Officers   Training  Corps...  8 

Infantry    84 

Canadian  Army  Service  Corps 13 

Canadian   Army   Medical  Corps 32 

Canadian   Postal   Corps 11 


Regiments. 

Batteries   with   Brigade   Staffs. 

Companies  Garrison  Artillery. 

Field  Companies. 

Signal  Companies. 

Signal  Troops. 

Cyclist   Company. 

Contingents. 

Regiments. 

Companies. 

Medical  Units. 

Detachments. 


On  Apr.  1st,  1920,  there  were  still  in  operation  11  Military  Hosp- 
itals, with  a  bed  capacity  of  2,494,  employing  a  personnel  of  122 
officers,  178  nursing  sisters  and  767  other  ranks.  By  the  end  of 
March,  1921,  all  hospitals  had  been  closed,  with  the  exception  of 
the  Manitoba  Military  Hospital,  Winnipeg,  and  one  transferred 
to  the  Department  of  Soldiers'  Civil  Re-Establishment.  Follow- 
ing this,  Garrison  Station  Hospitals  were  opened  for  the  treat- 
ment of  Permanent  Force  troops  in  Halifax,  Quebec,  St.  John's, 
Que.,  and  Victoria ;  at  Montreal,  Kingston,  Toronto,  London  and 
Calgary,  however,  owing  to  the  reduced  establishment  of  the 
Medical  Corps,  it  was  found  impossible  to  do  more  than  establish 
Detention  Hospitals  where  patients  were  kept  under  observation 
for  a  short  period.  During  the  year  a  mass  of  military  stores 
were  received  from  Great  Britain  as  a  result  of  demobilization 
and  they  included  76  field  guns,  2,029  machine  guns,  49,000  rifles 
with  bayonets,  1,250  cavalry  swords  and  5,000  revolvers  with 
12,000  rounds  of  ammunition.  The  Militia  expenditure  of  1920- 
21  was  $10,058,625  compared  with  $4,634,516  in  1919-20  and 
$10,998,162  in  1913-14.  The  War  expenditure  of  the  year  was 
$16,229,764  as  against  $323,360,987  in  the  preceding  fiscal  year. 
Maj.-Gen.  Sir  A.  C.  Macdonell,  K.C.M.G.,  D.S.O.,  Commandant  of 
the  Royal  Military  College,  Kingston,  reported  102  candidates 
for  entrance  with  61  qualified;  progress,  he  stated,  was  being 
made  with  the  Sir  Arthur  Currie  Assembly  Hall  of  the  College ; 
subscriptions  were  coming  in  for  the  Memorial  Arch  in  honour 


336  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

of  ex-Cadets  or  graduates  falling  in  Imperial  wars.  General 
Currie  became  Chairman  of  the  Board  of  Visitors  and  the  grad- 
uates in  1921  numbered  56. 

The  Report  to  this  Minister  of  Colonel  A.  Bowen  Perry, 
C.M.G.,  Commandant  of  the  Royal  Canadian  Mounted  Police,  des- 
cribed the  strength  of  that  Force  as  70  officers,  1,610  non-com- 
missioned officers  and  constables  and  795  horses — a  slight  in- 
crease on  Sept.  30,  1921,  over  the  previous  year.  The  bulk  of 
the  Force  was  in  the  West  with  162  in  Manitoba,  329  in  Saskat- 
chewan, 266  in  Alberta,  265  in  British  Columbia  and  81  in  the 
Yukon  and  North- West  Territories ;  Ontario  had  440  and  Que- 
bec 26.  Colonel  Bowen  stated  that  "along  the  coast  of  the  Arc- 
tic Ocean  and  in  Victoria  Land  a  disturbingly  large  number  of 
crimes  of  violence  have  had  to  be  dealt  with,  and  the  prevalence 
of  infanticide  raises  a  problem  with  which  humanity  demands 
that  the  Government  of  Canada  should  deal."  He  reported  the 
total  of  all  investigations  undertaken  by  the  Force  during  the 
fiscal  year  of  Sept.  30,  1921,  as  12,595  and  gave  a  list  of  40  im- 
portant Federal  statutes  which  the  Police  had  to  enforce  be- 
sides Provincial  regulations  and  the  Criminal  Code ;  assistance 
was  given  to  the  Provinces  in  a  sympathetic  strike  at  Thorold, 
Ont.,  a  Street  Railway  strike  at  St.  John,  N.B.,  a  motor-bandit 
situation  in  Nova  Scotia,  and  certain  expected  disorders  in  Van- 
couver. The  Estimates  for  the  Mounted  Police  as  submitted 
to  Parliament  on  Mch,  8  totalled  $3,526,570  compared  with  $4,- 
674,066  in  1919-20. 

The  tendency  in  Parliament  at  this  time  was  to  restrict 
Militia  or  military  expenditures;  peace  was  the  dominant  note 
of  popular  thought.  Military  leaders,  however,  were  not  dis- 
posed to  let  this  natural  feeling  run  to  extremes  and  Lieut.- 
General  Sir  H.  E.  Burstall,  as  Inspector-General,  made  a  tour 
of  the  country  speaking  at  many  Canadian  Clubs  and  every- 
where appealing  for  national  support  to  the  Militia  and  des- 
cribing the  need  of  a  well-drilled  and  adequate  Defence  force.  At 
St.  John  on  Feb.  9  he  claimed  that  the  young  man  who  joined 
the  Militia  was  improved  mentally  and  physically  and,  as  the 
military  units  increased  in  efficiency  so  the  homes  and  country 
at  large  increased  in  efficiency.  Discipline  and  efficiency  made 
the  trained  man  a  good  citizen — mentally,  morally  and  physically 
— and  also  prepared  the  country  for  war  in  case  of  need.  He 
believed  there  were  real  dangers  within  the  country  and  indica- 
ted Bolshevism  and  recent  incidents  at  Winnipeg  and  Toronto. 
The  General  spoke  in  Winnipeg  on  Mch.  10,  and,  at  Regina 
on  the  14th,  declared  that  "preparedness  is  the  only 
real  defence",  and  described  the  Militia  as  a  peace-time 
national  organization.  At  Victoria  (Mch.  29)  he  declared  that 
apathy  was  passing  away  and  a  general  feeling  was  becoming 
apparent  that  the  country  needed  a  force  as  strong  as  in  the 
days  prior  to  the  War  but  not  quite  of  the  same  sort.  Many 
other  places  were  visited  and  the  Toronto  Highlanders  were  told 
on  Nov.  17  that  a  well-trained  Militia  in  Canada  was  essential. 


I 


THE   MILITIA    DEPARTMENT  AND   MILITARY   CONDITIONS    337 

Others  took  the  same  line.  General  Macdonell  at  King- 
ston (Feb.  24)  denounced  those  who  had,  before  the  War, 
claimed  that  a  man  could  not  be  a  Christian  and  a  soldier ;  Maj.- 
Gen.  J.  H.  McBrien,  C.B.,  C.M.G.,  D.S.O.,  Chief  of  the  General  Staff, 
declared  at  Ottawa  on  Feb.  27  that  the  best  preventatives  of  war 
were  (1)  an  effective  League  of  Nations;  (2)  the  maintenance 
of  the  British  Empire  League  of  Nations;  (3)  an  efficient  Citi- 
zen army.  At  Toronto  on  Mch.  14  General  McBrien  stated 
that  "  war  can  be  insured  against — the  premium  being  paid 
either  in  services  or  taxes."  He  contrasted  Canada's  $2.50  per 
capita  preparedness  expenditure  with  that  of  the  United  King- 
dom, which  was  $25.  The  expenditure  of  the  United  States  on 
war  preparedness  he  quoted  at  $15  and  that  of  Australia  at  $7.50 
per  capita.  In  Parliament  on  May  12  the  Minister  of  Militia  (Mr. 
Guthrie)  presented  his  Estimates  with  the  preliminary  remark 
that  there  was  a  "vast  amount  of  mis-information"  on  the  sub- 
ject. He  first  stated  that :  "The  pay  of  our  men  in  the  Militia 
has  advanced  from  50  and  60  cents,  as  it  was  in  pre-war  days, 
to  $1.25,  the  minimum  of  to-day.  The  pay  of  our  Permanent 
Force  has  advanced  from  80  and  90  cents,  in  pre-war  days,  to 
$1.70,  the  minimum  of  to-day  " 

This  meant,  he  said,  that  the  vote  asked  from  Parliament 
to  carry  on  the  Militia  of  Canada  ($11,800,000)  would  repre- 
sent, in  pre-war  days,  a  vote  of  $5,900,000.  Practically,  the 
Militia  was  back  to  the  actual  basis  of  cost  in  1905.  The  Min- 
ister's speech  was  an  elaborate  defence  of  the  Militia  and  the 
Government  expenditures  with  varied  comparisons  as  to  other 
countries ;  he  denounced  those  who  would  depend  upon  the  re- 
turned soldier  in  case  of  emergency  rather  than  spend  money 
upon  the  Militia  and  declared  that  the  veterans  had  done  their 
bit ;  he  stood  for  the  National  duty,  the  duty  of  maintaining  "a 
sufficient  Military  and  Naval  defensive  force  to  preserve  law 
and  order  within  our  own  boundaries,  to  preserve  the  life  and 
property  and  homes  of  our  people,  and  to  keep  the  shores  of 
this  beloved  country  inviolate".  The  exact  expenditure  for  De- 
fence per  head  was  given  as  $1.69  in  Canada,  $6.13  in  Australia, 
$3.80  in  New  Zealand,  $5.55  in  South  Africa,  $23.35  in  the  United 
Kingdom,  $13.13  in  the  United  States,  $10.10  in  Denmark,  $14.03 
in  Sweden.  Speaking  in  Toronto  on  May  29,  Mr.  Guthrie 
stated  that  Canada  ranked  last  among  the  civilized  nations  in 
military  expenditure  both  per  capita  and  in  proportion  to  the 
country's  wealth. 

The  subject  was  discussed  at  a  Regina  meeting  of  the  United 
Service  Institute  (June  22)  when  Maj.-Gen.  E.  C.  Ashton,  Quar- 
termaster-General, observed  that:  "Canada  cannot  stick  out 
her  chest  and  declare  that  she  is  a  nation  and,  at  the  same  time, 
declare  that  she  will  not  contribue  a  dollar  toward  her  obliga- 
tions." Lieut.-Governor  H.  W.  Newlands  expressed  regret  that 
the  capital  of  Saskatchewan  should  find  difficulty  in  raising  the 
troops  which  were  being  recruited  there  and  stated  that  when 
the  Duke  of  Devonshire  was  there  "they  could  not  even  raise 

12 


338  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

a  Guard  of  Honour".  Sir  Fred.  Haultain,  Chief  Justice,  urged 
a  system  of  compulsory  training  and  Maj.-Gen.  J.  F.  L.  Em- 
bury declared  that  the  pre-war  Militia  training — inefficient  as  it 
had  been — was  the  foundation  of  the  reputation  which  the 
Canadians  had  made  during  the  years  of  war.  But  economy 
was  the  order  of  the  day  and,  on  July  19,  it  was  announced  that 
the  Permanent  Force  would  be  reduced  by  10  per  cent.,  or  from 
a  maximum  of  4,000  officers  and  men  to  3,600. 

At  this  time  a  new  Manual  of  Field  Service  Regulations 
was  issued  and,  speaking  on  its  nature  and  terms  at  Calgary 
(Aug.  12)  Brig.-Gen.  H.  F.  McDonald  declared  that:  "We  must 
leave  no  stone  unturned  to  perfect  devices  of  destruction  which 
will  always  insure  our  man-power  having  the  ascendency". 
Hence,  he  argued,  the  future  soldier  and  his  Manuals  should 
lay  stress  upon  the  bandolier  and  the  machine  gun,  the  poison 
gas  and  the  grenade,  the  mortar  and  cannon,  as  more  formidable 
than  bayonet  and  lance.  At  Montreal  on  Nov.  11  Maj.-Gen. 
J.  H.  McBrien  again  urged  preparedness:  "There  are  pacifists 
who  advocate  disarmament  irrespective  of  world  conditions. 
They  really  advocate  unpreparedness.  The  surest  method  of 
securing  peace  is  to  adopt  a  strong  and  active  defensive  policy 
against  war.  This  policy  consists  of  many  wise  Treaties,  the 
support  of  the  League  of  Nations,  the  support  of  that  inner 
league  of  nations,  the  British  Empire,  the  raising  of  the  physique 
and  morale  of  our  population,  the  spreading  of  knowledge  of 
war,  the  organization  of  the  nation,  the  formation  and  develop- 
ment of  Patriotic  societies."  He  stated  that  the  Government 
had  "gone  beyond  the  limit"  in  its  Defence  economies :  "A 
population  of  9  millions  cannot  defend  3^2  million  square  miles 
of  country  against  either  a  first  or  second  class  Power,  and  we 
are  still  dependent  on  the  Motherland." 

The  other  side  of  the  subject  was  put  to  the  Commons  on 
Apr.  19  when  A.  R.  McMaster,  K.C.,  of  Brome  opposed  the  vote 
of  $1,500,000  for  annual  drill  and  declared  that  the  history  of  the 
last  few  years  had  taught  humanity  that  military  preparedness 
did  not  constitute  any  real  defence  of  mankind:  "Surely  some- 
thing has  been  learned  during  the  last  five  years,  surely  we  in 
Canada  can  lead  the  way  in  the  reduction  of  military  expendi- 
ture, surely  this  annual  drill  can  be  postponed  for  another  year." 
S.  W.  Jacobs,  K.C.,  of  Montreal,  proposed  a  reduction  in  the  vote 
of  $450,000  to  Cadet  services.  O.  R.  Gould  of  Assiniboia  (Pro- 
gressive) objected  to  Military  training  in  schools  and  Militar- 
ism in  general:  "Last  year  I  protested  against  the  continuance 
of  this  military  idea,  and  I  repeat  that  protest  on  this  occasion. 
I  deplore  the  fact  that  there  are  men  in  this  country  who  see  fit 
to  prolong  an  extensive  military  establishment."  Levi  Thomson 
of  Qu'Appelle,  claimed  that  the  vast  majority  of  the  young  men 
who  went  to  the  War,  when  men  were  most  needed,  had  no  mil- 
itary training.  He  did  not  think  the  Minister  had  cut  down  his 
expenditures  as  he  should  have  done. 


THE   MILITIA    DEPARTMENT   AND   MILITARY   CONDITIONS     339 

Major  C.  G.  Power,  M.C.,  Quebec,  declared  that  :"If  we  are 
purposing  this  large  expenditure  for  the  purpose  of  developing 
a  military  spirit — and  that  seems  to  be  the  only  reason  so  far 
given — then  it  is  my  view  that  we  should  cut  out  the  Military 
expenditure  altogether."  He  objected,  on  another  vote,  to  pay- 
ing for  Highland  uniforms  as  an  unnecessary  expense.  On  Apr. 
29  the  Militia  estimates  were,  again,  up  in  the  House  and  Major 
Power  moved  an  amendment  reducing  the  expenditure  of  $6,- 
255,000  on  the  Permanent  Force  by  $2,000,000  but  it  was  re- 
jected on  division.  The  Rev.  C.  W.  Wright,  B.A.,  in  Toronto  on 
Empire  Day,  urged  this  doctrine :  "Let's  not  train  our  boys  to 
be  soldiers.  Let  home,  school  and  church  unite  positively  to 
implant  ideals  that  will  make  Militarism  impossible  in  coming 
generations.  I  want  boys  to  be  prepared  for  citizenship  based 
on  loyalty,  purity  and  courage,  as  represented  in  the  flag,  and, 
then,  as  true  modern  Britishers,  they  will  fight  only  if  they 
must."  There  were  many  other  presentations  of  this  ideal  and 
the  Saskatchewan  Methodist  Conference,  at  Regina  on  June  13, 
denounced  the  current  system  of  Cadet  training  in  the  schools 
of  that  Province,  and  the  opinion  was  expressed  by  a  Committee 
on  Religious  Education  that  military  training  ought  not  to  be 
given  to  boys  but  something  purely  physical  without  relation- 
ship to  drill  in  any  form. 

Meantime,  the  Cadet  Corps  had  been  receiving  both  politi- 
cal and  popular  support.  Training  camps  during  June  were 
held  at  Sylvan  Lake,  near  Calgary,  and  at  Sydney,  B.C.,  where 
the  boys  numbered  1,000,  strong,  with  emphasis  laid  on  self-con- 
trol and  discipline.  In  July,  Niagara-on-the-Lake  saw  a  camp 
of  4,200,  running  from  12  to  18  years  of  age,  with  the  Toronto 
boys  conspicuous  in  their  red  tunics,  and  Maj.-Gen.  V.  A.  S.  Wil- 
liams in  command;  at  Sussex,  N.B.,  349  boys  gathered  and,  as 
elsewhere,  camp  routine  and  drill  were  followed  by  boxing,  base- 
ball and  athletic  sports ;  at  Pointe  Aux  Trembles,  near  Mont- 
real, there  were  1,400  in  camp  with  Highland  Cadets  picturesque 
in  kilts  and  sporrans ;  at  Fort  Qu'Appelle  the  Saskatchewan 
boys  had  a  great  camp  with,  nearby,  a  squadron  of  the  Light 
Horse  and  a  visit  from  the  Lieut. -Governor  to  inspect  the  re- 
sults of  training  and  exercise ;  Winnipeg  Cadets  had  a  camp  at 
Ness,  near  Gimli,  on  the  shores  of  Lake  Winnipeg,  with  3,000 
present  and  more  time  devoted  to  sports  than  to  drill.  Indian 
boys  made  excellent  Cadets  and  they  had  one  notable  field-day 
at  Brochet,  near  Calgary ;  many  of  the  Cadets  took  to  shooting 
and  became  experts  with  the  Virden,  Man.,  Collegiate  Institute 
winning  the  Cadet  Gallery  trophy  at  Ottawa  on  July  6,  and  an 
Ottawa  Cadet,  W.  D.  George,  winning  (Oct.  21)  the  individual 
championship  of  the  Ontario  Cadets'  Rifle  Association. 

Rifle  shooting  was  encouraged  by  the  Department  and  the 
Militia  leaders  and  it  was  not  an  unpopular  pursuit.  The  Dom- 
inion Rifle  Association  met  at  Ottawa  on  Mch.  1st  and  was  ad- 
dressed by  H.E.  the  Duke  of  Devonshire,  Hon.  Hugh  Guthrie 


340  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

and  Maj.-Gen.  Sir  Sam  Hughes;  Maj.-Gen.  E.  W.  Wilson,  C.M.G., 
of  Montreal,  was  re-elected  President.  The  Canadian  Bisley 
Team  was  completed  in  May  with  Lieut. -Col.  C.  W.  Peck,  v.c., 
D.S.O.,  M.P.,  in  command  and  such  shots  as  W.  A.  Hawkins,  C.  R. 
Crowe,  George  Mortimer  and  F.  Richardson  in  its  ranks.  At 
the  Bisley  meet  on  July  7-21  the  Canadian  team  used  the  Lee- 
Hnfield  instead  of  the  Ross  Rifle ;  they  failed  in  the  King's  Prize, 
the  Kolapore  and  McKinnon  cups  but  won  some  lesser  prizes. 
Some  active  organizations  in  Canada  were  the  B.C.  Rifle  Asso- 
ciation with  Brig.-Gen.  J.  Duff  Stuart  as  President,  that  of  Nova 
Scotia  with  Lieut. -Col.  the  Hon.  John  Stanfield  as  President 
and  that  of  Ontario  with  Lieut. -Col.  A.  E.  Gooderham,  elected 
in  succession  to  Sir  Edmund  Osier.  Some  other  important  mili- 
tary bodies  were  the  Canadian  Cavalry  Association  with  Brig.- 
Gen.  W.  R.  Paterson,  D.S.O.,  Winnipeg,  as  the  1921  President; 
the  Canadian  Artillery  Association  with  Lieut.-Col.  J.  J.  Creel- 
man,  D.S.O.,  as  President;  the  Canadian  Military  Institute,  To- 
ronto, with  Colonel  William  Hendrie,  Hamilton,  as  President. 

An  incident  of  the  year  was  the  appointment  on  June  30  of 
G.  T.  Clarkson,  Chartered  Accountant  of  Toronto,  as  a  Dominion 
Commissioner  to  investigate  into  and  report  upon  "any  and  all 
reported  irregularities  and  frauds  of  any  kind  whatsoever  in 
connection  with  the  payment  at  the  par  of  exchange  of  sterling 
drafts,  official  cheques,  letter  and  cable  transfers,  British  money 
orders  and  British  currency  to  members  of  the  Canadian  Ex- 
peditionary Force  in  respect  of,  and  representing,  moneys  re- 
ceived by  them  for  pay  and  allowances  and  also  in  respect  of 
pensions  and  also  as  to  payments  made  to  others  than  returned 
soldiers  and  pensioners."  The  Enquiry  lasted  during  the  rest 
of  the  year  and  was  conducted  at  Ottawa,  Toronto,  Hamilton, 
Winnipeg,  Vancouver  and  other  centres.  J.  M.  Godfrey,  K.C., 
was  the  Government  Counsel  and  the  Militia  Department  rece- 
ived, in  certain  details,  quite  a  searching  investigation. 

On  Oct.  31  Sir  John  Douglas  Hazen,  Chief  Justice  of  New 
Brunswick,  was  appointed  a  Commissioner  to  investigate  into 
and  report  upon  the  claims  (1)  of  persons  residing  or  carrying 
on  business  in  Canada  who  had  been  subjected  to  loss  and  pecu- 
niary damages  arising  from  the  destruction  of  life  and  prop- 
erty through  the  illegal  warfare  of  the  enemy  during  the  War, 
and  (2)  for  damages  to  which  persons  residing  or  carrying  on 
business  in  Canada  had  been  subjected  for  breaches  of  contracts, 
owing  to  the  operation  of  the  Statutory  List  of  persons  in  neut- 
ral countries  with  whom  such  contracts  were  declared  illegal, 
and  (3)  to  determine  whether  they  were  within  the  categories 
of  Reparations  under  the  Treaty  of  Versailles.  The  enquiry 
was  not  concluded  at  the  close  of  the  year.  The  chief  Military 
appointments  of  the  year  are  given  below  as  (1)  Permanent 
Force  and  Militia  and  (2)  Officers  placed  in  Command  of  re- 
organized Regiments : 


THE   MILITIA   DEPARTMENT  AND   MILITARY   CONDITIONS     341 
Appointments  to  Permanent  Force,  Staff  and  Militia. 

To  be  Major-General Brigadier-General  H.  C.  Thacker,  C.B.,  C.M.G.,  D.S.O. 

To  be  Major-General Brigadier-General  H.  A.  Panet,  C.B.,  C.M.G.,  D.S.O. 

Director-General  of  Medical  Services Colonel  J.  W.  Bridges,  c.B.E. 

Director  of  Military  Operations  and  Intel- 
ligence  Colonel  J.  Sutherland  Brown,  C.M.G.,  D.S.O. 

Director  of  Organization  and  Personal 

Services Colonel  W.  W.  P.  Gibsone,  C.M.G.,  D.S.O.,  O.B.E. 

Superintendent,  Dominion  Arsenal,  Quebec. Lieut. -Col.  Count  de  Bury  and  de  Bocarme 

General  Staff  Officer,  M.D.  No.  3 Lieut.-Col.  F.  O.  Hodgins,  D.S.O. 

General  Staff  Officer,  M.D.  No.  5 Lieut.-Col.  J.  M.  Prower,  D.S.O. 

Inspector  of  Cadet  Services  M.D.  No.  12... .Lieut.-Col.  L.  P.  O.  Tudor,  D.S.O. 

To  Command: 

1st  Mounted  Brigade Lieut.-Col.  S.  F.  Smith 

2nd  Mounted  Brigade Lieut.-Col.  J.  R.  Morris 

4th  Mounted  Brigade Lieut.-Col.  B.  B.  Morrill  . 

5th  Mounted  Brigade Brig.-General  W.  A.  Griesbach,  C.B.,  C.M.G.,  D.S.O. 

6th  Mounted  Brigade Brig.-General  R.  W.  Paterson,  C.M.G.,  D.S.O. 

7th  Mounted  Brigade Colonel  N.  S.  Edgar 

1st  P  E.I.   Heavy   Artillery  Brigade Lieut.-Col.  D.  A.  MacKinnon,  D.S.O. 

3rd  Brigade  Canadian  Field  Artillery Lieut.-Col.  R.  F.  Massie,  D.S.O. 

6th  Brigade,  Canadian  Field  Artillery Lieut.-Col.  J.  J.  Penhale,  D.S.O. 

8th  Brigade,  Canadian  Field  Artillery Lieut.-Col.  G.  S.  Rennie,  C.M.G.C.. 

9th  Brigade,  Canadian  Field  Artillery Lieut.-Col.  W.  R.  Rierdon,  D.S.O. 

llth  Brigade.  Canadian  Field  Artillery Lieut.-Col.  W.  Simpson 

14th  Brigade,  Canadian  Field  Artillery Lieut.-Col.  J.  K.  MacKay,  D.S.O. 

19th  Brigade,  Canadian  Field  Artillery Lieut.-Col.  W.  H.  McLelland 

5th  Regt.,  Canadian  Garrison  Artillery Lieut.-Col.  F.  A.  Robertson,  D.S.O. 

llth  Infantry  Birgade Colonel  A.  E.  Dubuc,  D.S.O. 

14th  Infantry  Brigade Colonel  J.  B.  Rogers,  C.M.G.,  D.S.O.,  M.c. 

16th  Infantry  Brigade Colonel  H.  M.  Campbell,  o.B.B. 

17th  Infantry  Brigade Colonel  W.  E.  Thompson 

21st  Infantry  Brigade Colonel  A.  Ross,  C.M.G.,  D.S.O. 

23rd  Infantry  Brigade Brig.-General  V.  W.  Odium,  C.B.,  C.M.G.,  D.S.O. 

Canadian  Air  Force,  Wing  Commander R.  Leckie,  D.S.O.,  D.S.C.,  D.P.c. 

Canadian  Air  Force,  Wing  Commander D.  G.  Joy,  A.P.C. 

Canadian  Air  Force,  Wing  Commander R.  F.  Redpath 

Canadian  Air  Force,  Wing  Commander J.  S.  Williams,  M.C.,  A.P.C. 

Canadian  Air  Force,  Wing  Commander J.  L.  Gordon,  D.P.C. 

Divisional  Engineers,  M.D.  No.  2 Lieut.-Col.  E.  Pepler,  D.S.O. 

Divisional  Engineers,  M.D.  No.  12 Lieut.-Col.  A.  J.  McPherson 

Canadian  Machine  Gun  Corps,  8th  Brigade.Lieut.-Col.  G.  S.  Currie,  D.S.O.,  M.c. 

Canadian  Machine  Gun  Corps,  1st  Motor 

Brigade Lieut.-Col.  W.  C.  Nicholson,  D.S.O.,  M.C. 

Canadian  Machine  Gun  Corps,  4th  Brigade.Lieut.-Col.  A.  P.  Miller 

Honorary  Commands: 

The  Royal  Canadian  Artillery Honorary  Colonel His  Majesty  THE  KING 

Les  Voltigeurs  de  Quebec Honorary  Colonel Brig.-Gen.  T.  L.  Tremblay,  c.M.G., 

D.S.O. 

The  York  Regiment Honorary  Lieut.-Col.. ..Lieut.-Col.  T.  G.  J.  Loggie,   i.s.o. 

13th  Scottish  Light  Dragoons Honorary  Colonel Lieut.-Gen.  Sir  R.  E.  W.  Turner, 

v.c.,  K.C.B. 

The  Irish  Fusilliers  of  Canada Honorary  Lieut. -Col.... Lieut.-Col.  Robt.  Kelly 

5th  B.  C.  Light  Horse Honorary  Colonel Maj.-Gen.   Sir   A.   C.    Macdonell, 

K.C.B.,  C.M.G.,  D.S.O. 

5th     (B.C.)     Regt.     Canadian    Garrison 

Artillery Honorary  Colonel Lieut.-Gen.    Sir    A.    W.    Currie, 

G.C.M.G^  K.C.B. 

22nd  Regiment Honorary  Colonel Marshal  Ferdinand  Foch,  G.C.B. 

1st  B.C.  Regiment  (1st  Battalion) Honorary  Lieut. -Col. ...His  Honour  W.  C.  Nichol 

The  Cameron  Highlanders  of  Canada Honorary  Lieut.-Col.... Maj.-Gen.   Sir   A.   C.   Macdonell, 

The  Stormont  and  Glengarry  Regt Honorary  Colonel Maj.-Gen.   Sir   A.   C.    Macdonell, 

The  Winnipeg  Grenadiers Honorary  Colonel Lieut.-Col.  Sir  Hamar  Greenwood, 

Bait.,  K.C. 

The  Halifax  Rifles Honorary  Colonel Rt.  Hon.  SirR.  L.  Borden,  G.C.M.G. 

The  Toronto  Regiment Honorary  Colonel General  Lord  Byng,  G.C.B.,  G.C.M.G 

To  Command  Re-organized  Regiments  of  the  Militia. 

The  Governor  General's  Body  Guard Lieut.-Col.  W.  W.  Denison,  D.S.O. 

18th  Canadian  Light  Horse Lieut.-Col.  H.  W.  Arnold 

13th  Scottish  Light  Dragoons Lieut.-Col.  H.  A.  Stewart,  D.S.O. 

9th  (Grey's)  Horse Lieut.-Col.  F.  Moss 

12th  Manitoba  Dragoons .....Lieut.-Col.  A.  L.  Young 

16th  Canadian  Light  Horse Lieut.-Col.  G.    H.    Bradbrooke,    D.S.O.,    M.c. 

1st  Hussars Lieut.-Col.  C.  H.  Reason,  O.B.B.,  D.S.O. 

The  Alberta  Mounted  Rifles Lieut.-Col.  L.  H.  Dawson 

The  Border  Horse Lieut.-Col.  F.  Palmer 

The  Manitoba  Horse Lieut.-Col.  D.  O.  E.  Boulton 

The  Manitoba  Mounted  Rifles Lieut.-Col.  A.  C.  D.  Piggott 

The  P.  E.  Island  Light  Horse Lieut.-Col.  W.  C.  Cook 

The  Ontario  Mounted  Rifles Lieut.-Col.  J.  F.  H.  Ussher 


342  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

2nd  Dragoons Lieut.-Col.  J.  Z.  Fraser 

17th  Duke  of  York's  Royal  Canadian  Hussars Lieut.-Col.  E.  Gill,  M.C. 

The  King's  (Nova  Scotia)  Mounted  Rifles Lieut.-Col.  T.  A.  Lydiard 

The  Governor  General's  Foot  Guards Lieut.-Col.  W.  B.  Bartram 

The  Queen's  Own  Rifles  of  Canada Brig.-Gen.  J.  A.  Gunn,  C.M.G.,  D.S.O. 

The  Queen's  Own  Rifles  of  Canada  (2nd  Bn.) Lieut.-Col  Reginald  Pcllatt 

The  Royal  Grenadiers Lieut.-Col.  A.  E.  Gooderham 

The  Simcoe  Foresters Lieut.-Col.  D.  Carmichael,  D.S.O. 

The  Halton  Rifles Lieut.-Col.  J.  Ballantine.  D.S.O. 

The  Northern  Pioneers Lieut.-Col.  R.  H.  James 

The  Kent  Regiment Lieut.-Col.  N.  Smith 

The  Durham  Regiment Lieut.-Col.  H.  Read,  O.B.B. 

The  Grenville  Regiment  (Lisgar  Rifles) Lieut.-Col.  T.  A.  Kidd 

Le  Regiment  de  Montmagny Lieut.-Col.  J.  N.  Roy 

The  Picton  Highlanders Lieut.-Col.  L.  H.  MacKenzie 

The  Mississauga  Regiment Lieut.-Col.  C.  C.  Harbottle,  C.M.G.,  D.S.O. 

North  Saskatchewan  Regiment  (1st  Bn.) Lieut.-Col.  W.  J.  White,  D.S.O.,  M.C. 

The  York  Rangers Lieut.-Col.  F.  F.  Clarke.  D.S.O. 

The  Grey  Regiment Lieut.-Col.  G.  D.  Fleming 

The  Rocky  Mountain  Rangers Lieut.-Col.  J.  R.  O.  Vicars 

The  Norfolk  Rifles Lieut.-Col.  L.  F.  Aiken 

The  48th  Highlanders Lieut.-Col.  C.  W.  Darling 

Les  Franc-Tireurs  du  Saguenay Lieut.-Col.  J.  O.  Lachance 


The  Rainy  River  and  Kenora  Regiment 

The  Alberta  Regiment  (2nd  Bn.) 

Le  Regiment  de  Chateauguay 

South  Saskatchewan  Regiment  (1st  Btn.) 

South  Saskatchewan  Regiment  (4th  Bn.) 


.Lieut.-Col.  C.  N.  Schnarr 

Lieut.-Col.  P.  J.  Daly,  C.M.G.,  D.S.O. 

Lieut.-Col.  J.  H.  Chabelle,  M.C. 

Lieut.-Col.  J.  A.  Cross,  D.S.O. 

Lieut.-Col.  A.  H.  D.  Sharp,  M.C. 


The  Essex  Fusiliers Lieut.-Col.  S.  C.  Robinson 

The  Grey  Regiment Lieut.-Col.  G.  F.  McFarland 

The  Peel  Regiment Lieut.-Col.  A.  J.  McCausland 

Le  Regiment  de  St.  Hyacinthe Lieut.-Col.  E.  D.  Payau 

The  Lake  Superior  Regiment Lieut.-Col.  J.  D.  Young,  D.S.O.,  M.C. 

The  Calgary  Regiment,  (1st  Bn.) Brig.-Gen.  H.  F.  McDonald,  C.M.G.,  D  S.O. 

The  North  British  Columbia  Regiment Lieut.-Col.  J.  H.  McMullin 

The  Peterborough  Rangers Lieut.-Col.  A.  W.  McPherson 

The  Three  Rivers  Regiment Lieut.-Col.  F.  I.  Ritchie 

The  West  Toronto  Regiment Lieut.-Col.  H.  W.  A.  Foster,  D.S.O.,  M.C. 

The  Kootenay  Regiment Lieut.-Col.  C.  H.  Pollen 

The  Canadian  Scottish  Regiment Lieut.-Col.  C.  W.  Peck,  v.c.,  D.S.O. 

The  Irish  Regiment Lieut.-Col.  R.  H.  B.  Magee 

The  Royal  Hamilton  Regiment Lieut.-Col.  R.  A.  Robertson 

The  Colchester  and  Hants  Regiment Lieut.-Col.  J.  Wise,  D.S.O. 

The  P.E.  Island  Regiment Lieut.-Col.  C.  J.  C.  Stewart,  M.C. 

The  Middlesex  Light  Infantry Lieut.-Col.  O.  L.  Berdan 

The  Cape  Breton  Highlanders Lieut.-Col.  M.  D.  E.  McKeigan 

Haldimand  Rifles Lieut  -Col.  H.  J.  Gould 

Prince  Albert  Volunteers Lieut.-Col.  F.  J.  O'Leary,  M.C. 

1st  (Halifax)  Regiment Lieut.-Col.  S.  C.    Oland 

Edmonton  Regiment  (1st.  Bn.) Lieut.-Col.  R.  H.  Palmer,  D.S.O. 

Le  Regiment  de  Dorchester Lieut.-Col.  J.  A.  Gilbert 

The  Halton  Rifles Lieut.-Col.  G.  O.  Brown 

The  Ontario  Regiment Lieut.-Col.  C.  F.  Bick 

The  Elgin  Regiment Lieut.-Col.  D.  E.  Gerrard 

The  Northumberland  (N.B.)  Regiment Lieut.-Col.  C.  Donald 

Le  Regiment  de  Joliet Lieut.-Col.  C.  T.  de  Lanaudie>e 

The  Toronto  Regiment Lieut.-Col.  J.  B.  Rogers,  C.M.G.,  D.S.O.,  M.C. 

Canadian  Officers  Training  Corps: 

University  of  Saskatchewan Lieut.-Col.  A.  E.  Potts 

Mt.  Allison  University Major  F.  L.  West 

Alberta  University Lieut.-Col.  H.  J.  McLeod 

Queen's  University Lieut.-Col.  A.  Macphail,  C.M.G.,  D.S.O. 

McGill  University Lieut.-Col.  A.  A.  Magee,  D.S.O. 

Manitoba  University Lieut.-Col.  N.  B.  MacLean,  D.S.O. 

12th  Signal  Battalion Lieut.-Col.  J.  H.  Leeson,  M.C. 

Under  Sir  James  Lougheed  this  Department 
The  Depart-  continued  its  excellent  record  into  1921.  The  Re- 
SoicTe0*  p°rt  °*  ^  Parkinson,  Deputy-Minister  up  to 

CiviMle-E*-  t^ie  en(*  °f  tne  year,  stated  that  the  re-organization 
tablishment:  °f  1920  had  resulted  very  favourably  and  the  cost 
Questions  of  of  administration  been  reduced  by  6  55  per  cent,  to 
Pension  and  date;  the  number  of  students  in  the  Vocational 
Settlement  Branch  was  reduced  during  1921  from  4,714  to  634; 
the  amalgamation  of  various  sections  of  the  Pen- 
sion Administration  with  this  Department  had  increased  effic- 
iency and  lessened  expenditure.  Elaborate  reports  were  sub- 


THE  DEPARTMENT  OF  SOLDIERS'  CIVIL  RE-ESTABLISHMENT  343 

mitted  by  W.  C.  Arnold,  M.D.,  Director  of  Medical  Services ;  R.  B. 
O'Sullivan,  O.B.E.,  Director  of  Dental  Services;  R.  W.  Coulthard, 
Director  of  Orthopaedic  and  Surgical  Appliances  Branch;  E. 
Flexman,  D.S.O.,  Director  of  Administration;, J.  F.  Waddington, 
Supervisor  of  Expenditures ;  Mrs.  Arthur  Van  Koughnet,  Hon. 
Superintendent  of  Soldiers'  Comforts.  The  total  expenditure 
on  War  Pensions  to  Mch.  31  was  $86,811,620. 

The  Report  of  the  Board  of  Pension  Commissioners  (Lieut.- 
Col.  J.  T.  C.  Thompson,  K.C.,  D.S.O.,  Lieut. -Col.  J.  W.  Margeson, 
K.C.,  and  Colonel  E.  G.  Davis,  C.M.G.,  M.D.)  for  Mch.  31,  1921, 
showed  an  increase  in  rates  during  the  fiscal  year;  a  reciprocal 
arrangement  as  to  Pensioners  with  Great  Britain  and  the  United 
States;  the  operation  of  20  District  offices  throughout  Canada 
at  the  beginning  of  this  period  and  the  closing,  later  on,  of  7  of 
these  offices ;  the  awarding  of  7,562  new  pensions  totalling  $2,- 
554,957  of  a  liability,  the  cancelling  of  24,639  pensions  involving 
$3,400,821,  and  the  refusal  of  3,573  claims;  an  Expenditure  for 
the  year  of  $38,191,901  with,  at  its  close,  70,661  Pensions  in  force 
totalling  $31,184,837  of  yearly  liability.  During  the  year  some 
changes  in  position  were  made.  Dr.  E.  G.  Davis,  C.M.G.,  Director 
of  Medical  Services,  resigned  to  become  a  member  of  the  Pen- 
sion Board,  and  was  succeeded  by  Dr.  W.  C.  Arnold;  J.  H.  W. 
Bower,  General-Superintendent,  Engineering  Branch,  resigned 
and  was  replaced  by  W.  H.  George ;  Major  C.  G.  Arthur,  D.S.O., 
Chief  Inspector,  was  transferred  to  London,  England,  as  Over- 
seas Representative  of  the  Department. 

The  scale  of  Canadian  Pensions  for  total  disability  was  said 
to  be  higher  and  better  than  in  any  other  belligerent  country; 
the  annual  rate  awarded  to  widows  of  privates  with  children 
was  very  much  better.  In  the  Commons  on  Mch.  10,  however, 
Mr.  Premier  Meighen  moved  for  the  re-appointment  of  a  Special 
Commission  to  consider  questions  relating  to  the  pensions,  in- 
surances and  re-establishment  of  returned  soldiers.  The  Prime 
Minister  said  that  for  two  Sessions  a  Committee  had  acted 
along  these  lines  and  the  Administration's  policy  in  regard  to  the 
treatment  of  returned  men  had  been  largely  developed  by  its 
work.  It  was  re-appointed,  with  additions,  and  with  Hume 
Cronyn  as  Chairman.  On  Mch.  22  this  Committee  reaffirmed  its 
stand  of  the  past  year  not  to  re-open  the  question  of  further 
cash  gratuities  for  the  re-establishment  of  soldiers ;  suggestions 
also  were  made  as  to  the  placing  of  the  commutation  of  pen- 
sions on  a  sound  actuarial  basis.  Proposals  made  to  the  Com- 
mittee by  C.  G.  MacNeil,  Dominion  Secretary  of  the  G.W.V.A., 
had  included  increases  in  widows'  pensions ;  pensions  for  guard- 
ians of  soldiers'  orphans ;  no  deduction  of  pension  because  pen- 
sioner did  not  live  in  Canada ;  the  equalization  of  pensions  irre- 
spective of  rank ;  pensions  to  dependents  of  those  who  died  sub- 
sequent to  discharge. 

The  Committee's  Report  was  submitted  to  the  House  on  May 
26.  It  recommended  that  the  50  per  cent,  bonus  on  pensions  be 


344 


THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 


continued  for  another  year  and  be  applicable  to  pensioners  re- 
siding outside  of  Canada.  No  change  in  the  Pension  Act  was 
made  to  bring  widowed  mothers  to  the  same  scale  as  widows, 
but  the  Committee  advised  a  change  regarding  the  earnings  of 
children  of  widowed  mothers.  It  decided,  formally,  against  any 
further  bonus  or  gratuity.  It  was  also  unable  to  formulate  any 
scheme  for  making  loans  to  the  returned  men  for  re-establish- 
ment purposes.  In  regard  to  Housing  and  Unemployment,  it 
suggested  that  the  Government  should  consider  extension  of  the 
Federal  Housing  project  and  recommended  that  the  Govern- 
ment assume  liability,  under  the  Workmen's  Compensation 
Acts,  for  disabled  men,  thus  enabling  them  to  secure  employ- 
ment more  freely. 

Important  recommendations  were  made  regarding  the  after- 
care of  tubercular  ex-soldiers ;  amendments  suggested  to  the 
Soldiers'  Insurance  Act  would  permit  an  initial  payment  of 
$1,000  on  the  death  of  the  assured,  instead  of  one-fifth  of  the 
face  value  of  the  policy;  benefits  of  the  Act,  also,  were  extended 
to  returned  soldiers  resident  outside  of  Canada ;  a  recommenda- 
tion was  made  that  pensioners  be  allowed  to  assign  a  portion  of 
their  pension  toward  payment  of  premiums.  In  the  House  on 
May  28  the  Report  was  discussed  and  a  Resolution  by  I.  E. 
Pedlow  providing  pension  privileges  to  221  Canadian  citizens 
who  had  served  (as  Poles)  with  the  Polish  army,  was  voted 
down  without  division.  Later  in  the  Session  the  Prime  Minister 
stated  that  the  new  Pensions  Bill  included  most  of  the  recom- 
mendations made  by  the  Committee  and  that  a  vote  of  $12,- 
000,000  for  continuing  the  Government's  Housing  policy  would 
be  found  in  the  Estimates. 

Figures  issued  by  the  Department  of  Re-Establishment  in 
October,  up  to  June  30,  showed  Pensions  totalling  $30,802,406, 
payable  to  50,287  disabled  soldiers  and  19,411  dependents  and 
including  allowances  for  25,413  wives,  34,721  children,  178  par- 
ents of  disability  pensioners  and  10,142  children  of  dependent 
pensioners.  Up  to  June  30,  20,126  additional  pensioners  had 
accepted  a  final  payment  of  their  claims — an  adjustment  which 
cost  the  Government,  in  all,  $8,127,052.  The  total  amount  paid 
out  in  pensions  up  to  Aug.  31,  1921,  was  $141,414,216.  Since 
Sept.  1st,  1920,  when  the  returned  soldiers'  Insurance  scheme 
came  into  operation,  5,636  veterans  had  taken  out  policies  rang- 
ing from  $500  to  $5,000,  the  aggregate  amount  of  the  policies 
being  $15,410,000  and  the  premium  income  $189,240.  Up  to 
Sept.  30,  1921,  71  claims  had  been  paid  totalling  $185,862.  Major 
Beresford  Topp,  D.S.O.,  M.C.,  was  in  charge  of  the  administration 
of  this  Act.  For  the  calendar  year  1921*  the  sum  of  $55,621,469 
was  spent  by  this  Department  and  the  Pension  Board,  including 
$36,671,013  on  Pensions  and  $13,562,012  on  Treatment. 

According  to  the  Report  of  the  Soldiers'  Settlement  Board 
as  at  June  30,  the  number  of  Soldiers'  loans  approved  was  20,465, 

*Note.— Statement  by  Hon.  H.  S.  Beland,  Minister,  Apr.  20,  1922. 


THE  GREAT  WAR  VETERANS'  ASSOCIATION  IN  1921          345 

and  the  amount  of  money  advanced  $83,884,210.  Of  this  amount 
$46,000,000  was  for  the  purchase  of  land,  $26,000,000  for  the  pur- 
chase of  stock  and  equipment,  and  the  rest  for  improvements 
and  removal  of  encumbrances.  Of  12,233  men  liable  for  repay- 
ments to  the  Board  on  June'  30,  9,802  had  met  their  obligations, 
1,416  had  made  payments  in  advance  of  their  liabilities  and  390 
had  paid  off  their  debt  to  the  Board  in  full.  The  total  area  of 
free  and  purchased  land  held  by  soldier  settlers  was  4,854,799 
acres,  and,  up  to  June  30,  these  settlers  had  broken,  approximate- 
ly, 600,000  acres  of  new  land.  In  1920  the  grain  crops  produced 
by  them  were  valued  at  $10,000,000.  The  Parliamentary  Com- 
mittee was  informed  on  Apr.  21  by  Major  John  Barnett,  Chair- 
man of  this  Board,  that  25,550  soldiers  had  taken  up  farms  under 
the  Act  and  that  more  thau  $108,000,000  was  invested  in  this 
re-establishment  effort.  In  the  six  years  ended  June  30,  1921, 
the  Soldiers'  Civil  Re-Establishment  Department  had  expended 
$105,159,531  and  the  total  additional  outlay  for  war  service 
gratuities  approximated  $164,000,000.  It  may  be  added  that  the 
Department  had  trained,  up  to  September,  1921,  a  total  of  51,471 
incapacitated  men  with  41,224  graduating. 

Incidents  of  the  year  included  a  second  payment  by  the 
Imperial  Government,  totalling  about  $500,000— with  $1,000,000 
in  the  first  payment  and  $500,000  still  to  come — on  account  of 
Canada's  share  in  the  profits  of  the  British  War  Canteen  ser- 
vice ;  the  decision  of  the  Canadian  Government  to  include  former 
members  of  the  Imperial  and  Allied  forces — under  pension  and 
resident  in  Canada — in  the  assistance  given  on  account  of  cur- 
rent unemployment;  an  Order-in-Council,  passed  early  in  the 
year,  terminating  on  May  1st  the  reservation  for  soldier  settle- 
ment of  all  Dominion  lands  in  the  Western  Provinces  within  a 
radius  of  15  miles  of  a  railway — except  insofar  as  this  reserva- 
tion applied  to  lands  withdrawn  in  the  Porcupine  Forest  reserve, 
the  Riding  Mountain  reserve,  Hudson's  Bay  reserve,  Doukho- 
bour  reserve,  or  any  individual  parcels  specially  reserved.  An- 
other Order  at  this  time  extended  the  relief  granted  to  disabled 
men  by  the  Department  until  Apr.  23  with  the  maximum 
amounts  which  could  be  expended  on  behalf  of  any  one  case  as 
follows:  Man  and  wife  $60;  first  child  under  16  (girl  17)  $12; 
second  child  under  16  (girl  17)  $10;  maximum  payable  $85,  and 
no  further  assistance  to  be  granted  to  single  men  without  de- 
pendents after  Mch.  31. 

The  G.  W.  V.  A.  and  Other  Veteran  Associations.  Events  in 
this  organization  consisted,  chiefly,  of  Resolutions  and  Deputations  to 
the  various  Governments,  with  continuous  representations  at  Ottawa 
by  the  active  Dominion  National  Secretary,  C.  G.  MacNeil,  as  to  the 
Association's  policy  on  points  before  Parliament  or  its  Committees. 
R.  B.  Maxwell  of  Winnipeg,  the  President,  visited  various  centres  and 
kept  the  members  interested  in  the  objects  and  work  of  the  Association. 
During  the  year  the  membership  of  the  Association  was  officially  stated 
as  140,000  enrolled  and  the  number  of  branches  as  887.  The  Declaration  of 
Principles  of  the  Association  had,  as  its  first  clause,  the  following  state- 
ment :  "That  the  foundation  principle  upon  which  this  our  Association 


346 


THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 


rests  is  national  service,  and  that  we  unreservedly  commit  ourselves  to 
a  standard  of  service  for  Canada  and  the  British  Empire,  in  the  work  of 
national  development,  as  full,  as  self-sacrificing,  and  as  free  from  per- 
sonal motives  as  that  rendered  by  our  Army  overseas." 

Early  in  the  year  the  Alberta  Provincial  Convention  of  the  G.W.VA. 
submitted  to  the  Dominion  Government  a  series  of  Resolutions  passed 
17th  Dec.,  1920,  urging  (1)  that  it  should  appoint  a  Soldier  Committee  of 
Re-Establishment,  the  members  to  be  representative  of  the  several 
Overseas  Forces,  and  to  include  one  War  Widow  and  one  bereaved 
parent  and  that  this  Committee  submit  a  report  with  recommendations; 

(2)  that  Pensions  be  increased  to  one  dollar  per  cent,  of  disability  and 
all  pensions  be  equal  irrespective  of  rank;  (3)  that  all  men  who  served 
in    the    Imperial    Forces,    whether    Naval    or    Military,    who    resided    in 
Canada,  or  who  in  future  may  reside  in  Canada,  should,  when  suffering 
from  a  recurrence  of  War  Disability,  be  given  free  hospital  treatment 
and  allowances  at  the  same  rate  as  their  comrades  of  the  C.  E.  F. ;  (4) 
that  the  Land  Settlement  Act  be  amended  to  authorize  the  returned  sol- 
diers to  borrow  money  to  enable  them  to  become  owners  of  their  own 
homes  at  the  same  rate  as  the  Farmer  settler.     Headquarters  were  re- 
tained at  Calgary  and  W.  J.  Botterell  of  Red  Deer  was  elected  President. 

On  Feb.  16-18,  1921,  the  Saskatchewan  G.  W.  V.  A.  Convention  met 
at  Weyburn  and  passed  Resolutions  declaring  (1)  that  the  Dominion 
Government  be  requested  to  appoint  a  Commission  of  representative 
commercial,  merchantile  and  agricultural  interests  to  investigate  the 
Banking  system  of  this  country;  (2)  that  the  present  Federal  Housing 
scheme  was  not  practicable  because  it  placed  responsibility  of  financing 
upon  the  municipal  unit  which,  in  a  number  of  cases,  was  not  able  to 
assume  this  responsibility  and  that,  therefore,  the  Government  should 
inaugurate  a  scheme  similar  to  that  of  Australia;  (3)  that  this  Associa- 
tion "records  its  implicit  faith  in  the  fairness  and  honest  intentions  of 
the  British  Government  toward  Ireland  and  that  we  deplore  the  influ- 
ences at  work  in  Canada";  (4)  that  pensions  should  be  equal  irrespective 
of  rank  and  that  the  present  Pension  scale  for  disability  and  death  was 
inadequate  and  should  be  at  the  rate  of  $100  per  month  for  total  dis- 
ability or  widows'  pensions,  with  payment  at  a  proportional  rate  for 
partial  disability;  (5)  that  certain  specified  public  positions  should  be 
reserved  for  tubercular  soldiers  and  that  preference  in  all  cases  should 
be  given  returned  men ;  (6)  that  the  G.  W.  V.  A.  should  unite  with  all 
other  ex-Service  Associations.  Appreciation  was  expressed  of  the  Red 
Cross  Society  and  of  the  Saskatchewan  Government's  aid  to  the  unem- 
ployed; James  McAra  was  re-elected  President. 

The  Dominion  Executive  met  at  Ottawa  on  Feb.  6-8  and  the  Do- 
minion Secretary  was  instructed  to  place  a  large  number  of  matters  be- 
fore the  current  meetings  of  the  Parliamentary  Committee.  The  Ontario 
Command  met  at  Brantford  on  May  24-25  with  67  delegates  present, 
and  heard  an  address  from  Mr.  Premier  Drury.  Resolutions  were  passed 
(1)  protesting  against  the  alleged  employment  of  500  United  States 
workmen  at  the  Chippawa  Power  Works;  (2)  asking  the  Federal  Gov- 
ernment to  grant  the  Soldiers'  Settlement  Board  $50,000,000  for  loans  to 
returned  men  to  erect  homes  in  cities — the  individual  limit  to  be  $5,000 
with  interest  at  5  per  cent,  and  the  loans  to  be  repayable  in  30  years; 

(3)  urging  Pension  Act  amendment  so  as  to  permit  continuance  of  allow- 
ance on  account  of  the  wife  of  a  pensioner  with  children  where  such 
pensioner   suffered   the   loss   of   his   wife   by   death.     E.   D.   O'Flynn   of 
Belleville  was  re-elected  President. 

The  British  Columbia  G.  W.  V.  A.  Convention  was  held  at  Chilliwack 
on  June  4  with  a  record  attendance,  and  it  declared  by  Resolution :  (1) 
that  some  form  of  universal  service  and  training  was  desirable  in  Can- 
ada;  (2)  that  Lord  Byng's  appointment  as  "a  great  soldier  and  leader" 
was  an  honour  to  Canada;  (3)  that  the  Provincial  Government  should 
implement  its  promises  to  give  veterans  permanent  positions  under  the 
Moderation  Act;  (4)  that  $250,000  of  the  Canteen  Fund  receipts  of  $2,- 


THE  GREAT  WAR  VETERANS'  ASSOCIATION  IN  1921         347 

000,000  should  be  granted  by  the  Dominion  Government  to  the  G.W.V.A. 
with  $750,000  devoted  to  Scholarships  for  soldiers'  orphans  and  $1,000,000 
to  relief  of  ex-Service  men  or  dependents;  (5)  that  an  Advisory  Board 
on  the  Pacific  Coast  be  appointed  in  connection  with  the  Fisheries  De- 
partment—which latter  should  be  separated  from  Marine;  (6)  that  the 
University  of  British  Columbia  be  completed  and  extended  in  its  opera- 
tions ;  (7)  that  the  post-sanitarium  treatment  of  Service  patients  be 
improved  with  standard  workshops,  sheltered  employment,  industrial 
colonies,  a  nursing  service,  central  clinics  and  additional  pensions ;  (8) 
that  vocational  training  to  soldiers'  minor  orphans  be  given ;  (9)  that  all 
ex-Naval  men  be  given  the  same  consideration  and  privileges  as  Land 
soldiers ;  (10)  that  "the  dependent  sons  of  loyal  comrades  be  given  mem- 
bership in  our  Association  upon  reaching  the  age  of  18  so  as  to  be  in- 
spired by  the  deeds  and  actions  of  their  fathers."  Loyalty,  with  de- 
nunciation of  all  sedition,  was  a  dominant  note  of  the  meeting. 

The  Dominion  Executive  met  at  Port  Arthur  on  July  6  and  passed 
a  long  Resolution  urging  the  Government  to  enact  State  Unemployment 
Insurance  and  to  aid  in  distributing  labour  so  as  to  meet  supply  and  de- 
mand conditions ;  and  another  as  to  restriction  of  Immigration,  increased 
expenditure  on,  and  better  regulation  of,  Public  Works  and  the  con- 
struction of  a  National  highway  from  coast  to  coast.  The  Provincial 
Command  of  Nova  Scotia  met  at  Amherst  on  Sept.  22  and  declared 
itself  in  favour  of  State  Unemployment  Insurance,  of  distribution  of 
labour  through  the  Employment  Service  Council  of  Canada,  of  all  Fed- 
eral, Provincial  and  Municipal  labour  contracts  containing  a  guarantee 
providing  that  25  per  cent,  of  the  men  employed  be  ex-soldiers,  of  rail- 
way fares  at  one  cent  per  mile  being  available  for  unemployed  returned 
men  and  dependents. 

The  Great  War  Veterans'  Association  for  all  Canada  met  at  Port 
Arthur  on  Oct.  17-19,  in  its  5th  annual  Convention,  with  fraternal  dele- 
gates from  the  Imperial  Veterans  in  Canada,  the  Army  and  Navy  Vet- 
erans, and  the  Grand  Army  of  United  Veterans,  present  by  invitation. 
R.  B.  Maxwell  was  in  the  chair  and  in  his  Presidential  address  urged 
the  exclusion  of  politics  from  the  organization  and  the  determined  exer- 
cise of  moral  force  and  influence ;  expressed  opposition  to  any  form  of 
National  retrenchment  without  sufficient  assurances  that  it  would  not 
affect  pensions  or  any  regulation  now  in  force  for  the  benefit  of  ex- 
service  men  or  their  dependents ;  advocated  productive  public  work  for 
the  unemployed  returned  soldier,  the  study  by  members  of  economic 
systems  and  the  discarding  of  all  antiquated  and  musty  theories. 

Resolutions  were  passed  in  favour  of:  (1)  a  Dominion  Loan  to  ex- 
soldiers  for  Housing  purposes ;  (2)  all  Labour  contracts  to  contain  a 
clause  providing  for  the  employment  of  ex-Service  men  to  the  fullest 
possible  extent  with  a  preference  by  employers  to  returned  men  when 
reducing  staffs ;  (3)  fraternal  relations  with  the  American  Legion  and 
affiliation  with  the  G.  W.  V.  A.  in  the  United  States ;  (4)  support  to  the 
formation  of  a  Federation  of  returned  soldier  organizations  in  Canada 
with  a  view  to  ultimate  amalgamation ;  (5)  Pension  legislation  enacting 
that  the  pension  awarded  a  widow,  without  children  or  dependents,  be 
increased  to  $75  a  month  without  regard  to  income  from  other  sources, 
with  a  similar  basis  for  widows  with  children  and  $25  for  the  first  child, 
$15  for  the  second  and  $12  for  the  third;  (6)  the  retention  of  the  present 
Pension  bonus  and  a  rating  of  the  disability  pension  at  $1.00  per  cent, 
disability;  a  strong  immigration  and  naturalization  policy  and  the  prin- 
ciple of  future  exclusion  of  Chinese  and  Japanese  and  prevention  of  sale 
or  lease  of  land  to  them;  (7)  constructive  and  specified  improvements 
in  the  Soldiers'  Settlement  Act  and  changes  in  the  Insurance  Act  ex- 
tending periods  of  application  from  2  to  5  years,  an  increase  of  the  maxi- 
mum Insurance  policy  to  $10,000  and  making  fraudulent  representations 
as  the  only  ground  for  refusal ;  (8)  Civil  Service  regulations  ensuring  ap- 
pointment of  a  returned  soldier  as  one  of  the  Commissioners,  placing 
temporary  employment  of  ex-Service  men  on  the  same  basis  as  per- 


348  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

manent  employees  for  annual  increases  and  making  permanent,  after 
six  months  service,  the  temporary  appointments  of  ex-soldiers;  (9)  a 
Plebiscite  amongst  returned  men  as  to  distribution  of  the  Imperial  Can- 
teen award ;  (10)  a  greatly  increased  Pension  rate  based  on  a  minimum 
of  50  per  cent,  disability  paid  to  men  suffering  from  a  disability  which 
compelled  them  to  live  in  a  specified  area.  R.  B.  Maxwell  of  Winnipeg 
was  re-elected  President  and  C.  G.  MacNeil  Dominion  Secretary.  During 
October,  also,  the  Association  undertook  a  "Clean  Sweep  Campaign,"  to 
secure  adjustment  of  the  outstanding  claims  of  ex-Service  men  and  de- 
pendents arising  from  war  service,  and  this  was  continued  into  the  next 
year.  It  may  be  added  that  the  Presidents  of  the  Provincial  Commands 
for  1921-22  were  as  follows: 

Province  Name  Place 

Nova  Scotia Lieut.-Col.  C.  E.  Bent,  D.S.O Lawrencetown 

New  Brunswick Major  H.  Preistman McAdam  Junction 

P.E.  Island Colonel  D.  A.  McKinnon,  D.S.O Charlottetown 

Quebec Colonel  James  Scott Quebec 

Ontario Dr.  W.  D.  Sharpe Brampton 

Manitoba Andrew  Irwin Killarney 

Saskatchewan Colonel  James  McAra P^egina 

Alberta Percy  Engle Craigmyle 

British  Columbia T.  M.  Harriett Vancouver 

Other  Soldiers'  organizations  held  important  meetings  during  the 
year.  The  Grand  Army  of  United  Veterans  urged  the  Parliamentary 
Committee  at  Ottawa,  on  Apr.  4,  to  grant  free  medical  treatment  for 
five  years,  Government  employment  for  disabled  men,  adequate  com- 
pensation for  deserted  wives,  compensation  for  parents  who  lost  sons  on 
service,  a  Committee  with  power  to  grant  loans  in  each  Military  District 
and  re-affirmed  the  demand  for  a  $2,000  cash  bonus  to  all  veterans.  The 
1st  annual  Convention  of  the  G.  A.  U.  V.  was  held  at  Winnipeg  on  May 
3-4  with  Major  W.  J.  Morrison,  Toronto,  in  the  chair  and  18  branches 
represented. 

The  more  important  Resolutions  urged  (1)  amalgamation  of  all 
Soldier  organizations  in  Canada  with  a  view  to  complete  re-establish- 
ment of  all  ex-Service  men  and  women  and  the  dependents  of  those  who 
made  the  supreme  sacrifice ;  (2)  that  all  minors  up  to  the  age  of  21  be 
given  an  opportunity  to  become  apprentices  in  trades — the  manufactur- 
ers to  pay  prevailing  apprentice  wages  and  the  Government  to  make 
up  same  to  a  living  wage ;  (3)  the  creation  of  a  Re-establishment  Com- 
mittee in  each  Military  District  to  enable  ex-Service  men  who  had  be- 
come financially  burdened  as  a  result  of  the  War,  to  discharge  their 
obligations  by  means  of  a  loan,  interest  free,  for  two  years,  with  the 
right,  also,  to  build  homes  and  re-establish  medical  or  other  professional 
practices  out  of  the  loan;  (4)  the  training  of  minors,  where  found  neces- 
sary, who  enlisted  under  the  age  of  21  years  (instead  of  18  years,  as  at 
present),  re-examination  of  all  vocationally-trained  students  who  had 
been  unable  to  obtain  employment  with  free  transportation  on  all  Gov- 
ernment railways  for  disabled  ex-service  men  or  women;  (5)  that  the 
pension  awarded  a  widow  without  children  or  a  widowed  dependent 
mother  with  no  dependents  be  increased  to  $100  per  month,  without  re- 
gard to  income  from  other  sources  and  other  increases  in  the  general 
scale;  (6)  that  all  Pensions  be  equal  without  regard  to  rank  and  that 
adequate  compensation  for  deserted  wives  and  families  of  all  ex-mem- 
bers of  the  Force  be  given;  (7)  that  pensions  be  granted  to  dependents 
of  those  who  died  subsequent  to  discharge  when  it  was  determined  that 
loss  of  vitality  attributable  to  war  service  was  the  contributing  cause  of 
death ;  (8)  that  all  Governments  and  public  bodies  should  refuse  to 
award  contracts  to  firms,  on  tender,  who  did  not  employ  at  least  five  per 
cent,  disabled  men ;  (9)  that  a  tax  be  placed  on  the  moneys  of  alien 
nationalities  leaving  Canada  permanently  for  their  own  or  other  coun- 
tries. 

Gordon  R.  McNichol,  D.C.M.,  of  Hamilton,  was  elected  President,  J. 
Harry  Flynn,  Toronto,  1st  Vice-President,  and  J.  F.  Marsh,  Toronto, 


THE   PROJECTED   UNION   OF   VETERANS'    ASSOCIATIONS     349 

Secretary.  Shortly  after  this  meeting  J.  H.  Flynn  and  H.  Capewell  of 
Toronto  were  asked  to  retire  from  the  organization;  W.  L.  Rayfield, v.c., 
became  1st  Vice-President.  The  Army  and  Navy  Veterans  of  Canada 
had,  during  these  years  of  war  and  reconstruction,  acquired  considerable 
strength  ;  it  had  an  active  organization  in  Toronto,  but  its  headquarters 
at  this  time  were  in  Winnipeg.  The  Manitoba  Provincial  Association 
met  there  on  Aug.  24,  and  re-elected  E.  E.  Browne-Wilkinson  as  Presi- 
dent ;  a  Resolution  was  passed  in  reference  to  the  Dominion  grant  of 
$50,000  to  the  G.W.V.A.,  out  of  the  Imperial  Canteen  Fund,  and  asking 
questions  as  to  the  stipulations,  if  any,  made  in  respect  to  the  grant ;  the 
question  of  union  with  other  organizations  was  discussed  and  objection 
expressed  as  to  the  G.A.U.V. ;  progress  was  reported  in  establishing  a 
permanent  Reserve  fund  for  veterans,  widows  and  children. 

The  4th  Dominion  Convention  of  this  body  opened  at  Toronto  on 
Oct.  25  with  Major  F.  G.  Taylor,  D.S.O.,  M.L.A.,  in  the  chair.  Resolutions 
were  approved:  (1)  Supporting  amalgamation  of  all  Soldiers'  organiza- 
tions in  Canada  but  with  the  proviso  that  conditions  should  be  non- 
political  and  non-sectarian  with  no  class  distinction  in  membership;  (2) 
stating  that  the  organization,  if  formed,  should  affiliate  with  the  British 
Empire  Service  League ;  (3)  declaring  that  the  $1,800,000  of  Canteen  funds 
held  in  trust  by  the  Government  should  be  devoted  to  the  establish- 
ment and  maintenance  of  community  homes  for  disabled  and  infirm  war 
veterans  and  their  families,  and  to  provide  an  education,  up  to  and  in- 
cluding the  first  year  at  University,  or  a  sound  business  education,  not 
only  for  the  children  of  disabled  and  infirm  veterans,  but  also  for  chil- 
dren of  the  fallen ;  (4)  asking  the  Government  and  the  National  Rail- 
ways to  dispense  with  the  services  of  women  and  girls  employed  during 
the  War  to  take  the  places  of  men  unless  they  were  widows  or  depend- 
ents of  ex-Service  men  and  to  fill  their  places  with  men,  preferably 
Veterans ;  (5)  urging  that  the  provision  of  productive  work,  rather  than 
unemployment  doles,  be  adopted  as  the  Government  plan  of  aid  to 
Veterans  at  this  juncture;  (6)  supporting  the  aims  of  the  Last  Post  Fund 
in  securing  to  every  ex-Service  man  or  woman  of  the  Empire,  dying  in 
Canada,  a  decent  and  honourable  interment.  Major  M.  J.  Crehan  of 
Vancouver  was  elected  President. 

It  may  be  added,  in  reference  to  the  Canteen  Fund  matter,  that  the 
Government,  besides  its  grant  of  "$50,000  to  the  G.W.V.A.,  gave  $20,000 
to  the  G.A.U.V.  and  $12,500  to  the  Army  and  Navy  Veterans.  During 
the  entire  year  the  question  of  amalgamating  the  G.W.V.A.,  the  G.A.U.V. 
and  the  Imperial  Veterans'  Association  and  the  Army  and  Navy  Vet- 
erans, was  widely  discussed.  Interjected  into  the  matter  was  the  tenta- 
tive formation  at  Toronto  on  June  21  of  the  Canadian  Legion  of  War 
Veterans — an  attempt  to  bring  together  the  500,000  ex-soldiers  in  the 
Dominion;  J.  F.  Marsh  of  the  G.A.U.V.  was  active  in  the  matter  and 
this  excited  some  feeling  in  the  other  organizations.  On  July  24  a  pub- 
lic meeting  was  held  in  the  Toronto  Armouries  and  a  number  of  favour- 
able addresses  given ;  another  meeting  on  Aug.  5  was  attended  by 
C.  G.  McNeil,  of  the  G.W.V.A.,  Peter  Wright,  President  of  the  British 
Seamen's  Association;  William  Turley,  Provincial  Secretary  of  the 
G.W.V.A.;  Fred  Marsh  and  President  G.  R.  McNichol,  of  the  G.A.U.V. 
In  other  directions,  also,  the  movement  was  going  on  but  in  a  different 
form.  The  G.W.V.A.  Executive  at  Port  Arthur  (July  5)  declared  by 
Resolution  that  such  an  organization,  to  render  efficient  service,  must 
have: 

(a)  A  comprehensive  Dominion  charter  of  incorporation. 

(b)  Club  buildings  and  meeting-places  throughout  Canada. 

(c)  Headquarters   in   Ottawa,  the   seat  of   Government,   and  centre 
of  official  Departments. 

(d)  An  effective  and  efficient  organization  in  each  Province. 

(e)  A  non-political   and   non-partisan   constitution   embodying  aims 
and  objects  worthy  of  its  soldier-citizen  members. 


350  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

(f)  An    official    organ    for    the    purpose    of    maintaining    interest, 
spreading  information  and  securing  adequate  publicity. 

(g)  A  name  which  clearly  defines  the  Association. 

(h)  A  policy  combining  protective  care  of  the  widow,  fatherless,  and 
the  disabled;  constructive  measures  on  behalf  of  ex-service  men  and 
their  dependents ;  intelligent  interest  in  International  affairs,  unswerv- 
ing loyalty  to  Canada  and  the  Empire. 

To  meet  these  ends  union  was  essential  and  the  Executive  declared 
itself  ready  to  meet  and  discuss  union  or  closer  relations  with  other  Vet- 
erans' bodies.  Following  this,  on  Sept.  16,  a  meeting  of  various  Socie- 
ties in  Vancouver  declared  in  favour  of  amalgamation  with  strong 
speeches  from  Maj.-Gen.  R.  G.  E.  Leckie  and  Major  M.  J.  Crehan ;  sim- 
ilar opinions  were  expressed  in  Victoria,  B.C.,  and  by  the  Nova  Scotia 
Command  of  the  G.W.V.A.;  the  Winnipeg  Convention  of  the  G.A.U.V. 
favoured  the  principle  of  union,  as  did  the  Port  Arthur  meeting  of  the 
G.W.V.A.  Meantime  the  Canadian  Legion  of  Veterans  had  partially 
completed  organization  (Oct.  1)  with  a  Council  which  included  Lieut.- 
Col.  R.  K.  Barker,  D.S.O.;  Col.  J.  A.  Currie,  M.P.;  Rev.  Canon  H.  C.  Dixon, 
Brig.-Gen.  W.  A.  Griesbach,  Brig.-Gen.  F.  S.  Langton,  C.M.G.;  Maj.-Gen. 
Sir  F.  O.  W.  Loomis,  Lieut.-Col.  W.  C.  Mitchell,  Brig.-Gen.  R.  Rennie, 
Maj.-Gen.  Sir  David  Watson,  and  others.  In  England  Canadian  ex- 
Service  men  had  started  organization  on  May  28,  1920,  as  the  United 
Kingdom  Branch  of  the  G.  W.  V.  A.,  with  C.  A.  Donovan  as  Chairman; 
its  2nd  annual  banquet  was  held  in  London  on  Apr.  23,  1921,  with  1,542 
members  announced  by  Mr.  Donovan,  who  stated  that  in  the  past  few 
months  they  had  found  work  for  58  members,  had  settled  numerous 
cases  of  pensions,  had  obtained  Income  tax  rebates  for  widows,  and, 
generally,  had  looked  after  the  interest  of  the  members.  F.  W.  Taylor 
was  elected  as  the  new  President. 

The  Government  policy  as  to  Naval  matters 
The  Govern-  in  this  year,  as  in  1920,  was  one  of  compromise. 
ment  and  The  Hon.  C.  C.  Ballantyne,  Minister  of  Marine, 
tion?-  The  Fisheries  and  Naval  Affairs,  would  have  liked  a 
Navy  creative,  practical  policy  of  sea-power  for  Canada 

League  of        but  public  opinion  apparently  did  not  warrant  it. 
Canada.  There  was  little  of  the  real  sea-conscious  spirit  in 

Canada ;  there  was  a  vague  but  general  willingness 
to  let  matters  rest  in  the  hands  of  the  British  Navy;  since  the 
War  there  had  grown  up  a  general  feeling  that  public  money 
could  be  spent  for  more  practical  purposes ;  the  Washington 
Conference  increased  the  sentiment  opposed  to  Naval  expendi- 
tures at  a  time  when  the  United  States  and  Great  Britain  were 
dis-arming  ships  and  scrapping  fleets.  The  acceptance  in  1920 
of  a  few  ships  of  war  from  Great  Britain  as  the  nucleus  of  a 
Canadian  Navy,  had  been  carried  through  Parliament  by  Mr. 
Ballantyne  with  some  difficulty,  and  in  the  next  year  the  ap- 
propriation of  even  necessary  maintenance  funds  was  strongly 
opposed. 

In  the  Commons  on  May  27,  Mr.  Ballantyne,  after  stating 
that  the  Government  had  accepted  from  the  Mother  Country  one 
modern  cruiser,  two  modern  torpedo  destroyers,  and  two 
modern  submarines,  and  that  these  ships  had  arrived  at  Halifax 
on  Dec.  18,  1920,  and  were  now  on  the  Pacific  Coast,  added  that 
they  had  also  sold  the  old  and  obsolete  cruisers  Niobe  and  Rain- 
ow,  as  well  as  the  two  submarines  used  during  the  War,  to  the 


THE  GOVERNMENT  AND  NAVAL  AFFAIRS;  THE  NAVY  LEAGUE     35 1 

New  Brunswick  Rolling  Mills  for  $135,000.  The  vote  of  $2,500,- 
000  for  maintenance  of  the  Royal  Canadian  Navy  was  discussed 
at  length.  The  Minister  stated  that  there  were  600  officers  and 
men  on  the  three  Canadian  ships  and  45  cadets  in  the  Royal 
Naval  College  at  Esquimalt — which  had  been  established  in 
1911;  that  the  graduates  bore  an  excellent  reputation  and  that 
38  of  them  were  under  training  at  Canada's  expense  in  the 
British  Navy;  that  the  dockyards  at  Esquimalt  had  been  closed 
for  nearly  a  year  and  that  those  at  Halifax  were  being  operated 
on  reduced  time ;  that  the  vote  asked  from  Parliament  was  for 
the  operation  and  maintenance  of  the  cruiser  and  two  torpedo 
destroyers,  two  submarines,  the  College  and  the  dock-yards  at 
Esquimalt  and  Halifax. 

Michael  Clark  (Lib.)  protested  against  this  expenditure 
under  existing  conditions  and  wished  the  ships  had  remained  in 
England;  A.  R.  McMaster  (Lib.)  declared  it  a  great  mistake  to 
have  taken  these  ships  from  Britain  at  all ;  Ernest  Lapointe  was 
opposed  to  the  action  because  there  was  no  settled  policy  for  the 
British  Dominions  as  a  whole.  The  item  eventually  passed. 
Following  these  debates  the  Toronto  Globe  of  June  6  referred  to 
the  general  question  of  reducing  armaments,  checking  military 
competition  and  huge  naval  expenditures:  "In  such  measures 
of  Naval  defence  as  may  still  be  necessary,  Canada  is  willing  to 
do  its  share.  Two  courses  have  been  suggested;  direct  money 
contributions  and  the  maintenance  of  a  Canadian  fleet  which 
would  co-operate  with  the  central  Navy.  The  latter  proposal 
is,  we  believe,  the  one  that  would  be  supported  by  Canadian 
public  opinion." 

Naval  incidents  of  the  year  associated  with  Dominion  policy 
or  action  included  the  visit  of  the  small  Canadian  fleet  to  Esqui- 
malt in  March  after  a  prolonged  cruise  from  Halifax  via  Trini- 
dad, Panama,  Nicaragua,  San  Diego,  Cal.,  various  Mexican  ports, 
and  Vancouver ;  the  return  of  the  ships  to  Halifax  in  July  and  a 
warm  welcome  at  Jamaica,  where  a  stop  was  made,  with  sub- 
sequent visits  to  Sydney,  and  Charlottetown,  and  Montreal — the 
last  place  being  reached  on  Sept.  1st;  the  visit  to  Montreal, 
also,  on  this  latter  date,  of  four  ships  of  the  British  North 
Atlantic  and  West  Indies  Squadron  and  the  appointment  of  Vice- 
Admiral  Sir  W.  C.  Pakenham,  K.C.B.,  as  Commander-in-Chief 
with  a  new  flagship  called  the  Raleigh ;  the  retirement  of  Rear- 
Admiral  Sir  Charles  E.  Kingsmill  from  the  Directorship  of  the 
Canadian  Naval  Service  and  a  presentation  to  him  on  June  16, 
at  Ottawa,  of  a  handsome  silver  flagon  and  tray,  suitably  en- 
graved, by  the  officers  of  His  Majesty's  Canadian  Navy,  serving 
in  Canadian  and  Imperial  ships,  and  by  senior  Civil  Officers  of 
the  Department,  the  Royal  Naval  College  and  the  Dockyards ; 
the  grant  by  the  Naval  Department  of  certificates  of  proficiency 
in  Radio-Telegraphy  to  29  out  of  52  men  who  sat  for  examina- 
tions during  the  month  of  June.  At  Vancouver  on  July  18  G.  J. 
Desbarats,  C.M.G.,  Deputy-Minister  of  the  Naval  Service,  stated 


352  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

that  there  were  many  competitors  for  entrance  to  the  Royal 
Naval  College  with  only  15  admissions  possible,  that  a  training 
school  for  boys  would  be  opened  at  Halifax,  that  H.  M.  C.  S. 
Aurora  was  now  carrying  50  lads  for  general  training  in  sea- 
manship and  that  the  Canadian  Navy  was  also  training  engi- 
neers for  the  Imperial  Navy. 

The  Work  of  the  Navy  League  of  Canada.  This  organiza- 
tion had  rather  uphill  work  during  1921  and  there  were  changes 
in  its  personnel  and  policy.  In  Great  Britain  the  Navy  League 
issued  a  pronouncement  of  policy  which  was  distinctly  one  of 
Pacificism  in  the  sense  of  preparing  for  dis-armament,  for  re- 
duction in  Naval  effort  and  for  elimination  of  the  old  British 
ideal  of  sea  supremacy  as  being  essential  to  the  safety  of  an 
Island  Empire.  This  extraordinary  volte  face  of  an  organization 
created  to  urge  and  maintain  supreme  sea-power,  as  absolutely 
essential  to  the  National  life,  was  embodied  in  the  following 
passage  of  a  Memorandum  issued  on  Oct.  13,  1920,  and  signed 
by  the  Duke  of  Somerset  as  President  of  the  League:  "It  is 
said  that  we  live  by  sea-power,  but  it  is  far  more  correct  to  say 
that  we  live  by  sea  service.  It  is,  of  course,  perfectly  true  that 
we  have  attained  our  present  position  by  the  use  of  sea  power, 
no  Island  can  exercise  power  in  any  other  way,  and,  though 
maintained  for  defence  and  used  as  British  Seamen  have  always 
used  it,  it  is  power  none  the  less.  And  it  is  in  the  idea  of  power 
that  most  of  the  difficulty  lies.  The  sea,  then,  presents  mankind 
with  two  extreme  conceptions:  the  possibility  of  exercising  the 
greatest  power  in  the  world,  or  a  field  for  almost  unlimited  ser- 
vice— service  without  which  we  cannot  exist,  and  which  is  es- 
sential to  the  well-being  of  all  nations.*' 

The  latter  was  the  policy  recommended  and  it,  of  course, 
helped  to  make  aggressive  advocacy  in  Canada  more  difficult. 
There  were  vigorous  differences  of  opinion  in  the  British  League 
but  on  Apr.  30,  1921,  the  policy  was  approved  at  a  meeting  of 
the  Grand  Council  and  it  was  urged  that  Great  Britain  and  the 
United  States  should  take  the  lead  in  proposing  a  Conference 
"between  all  those  Powers  whose  geographical  positions  impose 
upon  them  guardianship  of  the  seas,  to  decide  in  what  way  this 
joint  guardianship  may  be  carried  out."  The  Navy  League  in 
Canada  did  not  agree  with  this  view,  in  a  wide  and  general  sense, 
and  at  its  annual  meeting  on  June  1st  sent  the  following  Message 
through  its  President  (^milius  Jarvis)  to  Mr.  Meighen  at  the 
Imperial  Conference: 

Whereas  the  British  Navy  from  the  earliest  times  has  been  the 
chief  factor  under  Providence  in  securing  and  maintaining  freedom,  for 
all,  in  sea-borne  world  trade  and  unrestricted  inter-national  competition 
has  been  the  result;  and  whereas  the  necessity  for,  and  the  advantages 
of,  unity  on  the  part  of  the  Sister  Nations  of  the  British  Empire  in  the 
defence  of  their  several  and  joint  territories  and  trading  interests  and 
for  the  due  and  formal  recognition  of  such  unity  by  Nations  outside  the 
Empire,  were  demonstrated  beyond  doubt  during  the  Great  War;  and 
whereas  Canada  is  resolved  for  all  time  and  in  all  circumstances  to  be 


THE  GOVERNMENT  AND  NAVAL  AFFAIRS;  THE  NAVY  LEAGUE     353 

and  remain  a  loyal  and  indissoluble  part  of  the  British  Empire;  sharing 
the  faith  common  to  all  free  Nations  within  the  Empire  that  the  integ- 
rity and  stability  of  the  whole  Empire  fabric  is  not  more  inviolable  than 
that  of  the  smallest  nation  within  her  ample  folds,  and  that  responsi- 
bilities and  privileges  common  to  each  are  common  to  all  without  dis- 
tinction: 

Be  it  therefore  Resolved  that  Canada  is  ready  and  willing  to  assume 
her  just  and  proportionate  share,  in  common  with  her  sister  nations  of 
the  Empire,  of  the  burden  of  such  Imperial  defence  as  shall  be  ad- 
judged fit  and  necessary  at  that  Conference  to  safeguard  Canadian 
nationality  and  Imperial  unity,  and  that  the  Navy  League  of  Canada 
hereby  assures  the  Prime  Minister  of  Canada  that  any  obligations  in 
which  the  Government  of  Canada  may  think  proper  to  co-operate  at 
the  forthcoming  Empire  Conference  in  the  matter  of  Empire  unity,  will 
have  the  fullest  possible  measure  of  loyal  advocacy  and  support  from 
the  League's  Members  and  friends  throughout  the  Dominion. 

The  Annual  meeting  was  held  at  Halifax  on  June  1-2  in  the 
newly-built  Navy  League  Institute,  with  ^Emilius  Jarvis,  of 
Toronto,  in  the  chair  and  representatives  present  from  all  the 
Provinces  except  British  Columbia  and  Saskatchewan.  Mr. 
Jarvis  described  the  object  of  the  League  as,  primarily,  to  edu- 
cate the  masses  in  the  "vast  importance  of  sea-power,  sea- 
kriowledge,  sea-interests,  and  their  inextricable  association  with 
National  existence."  The  membership  was  stated  at  15,000. 
Edward  Wodson,  Secretary  of  the  Educational  Committee,  re- 
ferred to  the  absence  of  J.  Castell  Hopkins,  Chairman,  who  had 
recently  resigned  his  position,  and  presented  an  elaborate  Re- 
port of  the  Committee's  work  during  the  past  year.  The  total 
distribution  of  League  pamphlets  in  the  year  was  stated  at  104,- 
000  and,  since  the  Committee's  appointment  in  1919,  at  879,000; 
the  number  of  lettergrams  or  special  leaflets  distributed  was 
160,000  with  5,000  copies  of  a  1921  Navy  League  Calendar  and 
18,000  Dominion  membership  certificates.  The  campaign  of 
education  in  Lantern  slides,  public  lectures  and  meetings,  sea- 
song  publication,  phonograph  records,  children's  books  on  Ships 
and  Men  of  the  Empire,  and  through  Prize  Essays  in  schools,  was 
dealt  with  at  length. 

The  Report  of  Hon.  James  Craig,  Chairman  of  the  Relief 
Committee,  showed  $5,115  spent  in  sailors'  relief  work.  It  was 
decided  by  Resolution  to  sever  connection  with  the  British  and 
Foreign  Sailors'  Society.  The  Report  of  D.  A.  Paine,  Treasurer, 
showed  Assets  of  $1,068,277  of  which  $65,000  was  invested  in 
the  Sailors'  Home  at  Vancouver,  $275,000  at  Halifax,  $14,000  at 
Charlottetown,  $16,000  at  Montreal  and  $25,000  at  Sydney;  the 
Endowment  Fund  or  reserve  was  $460,000  and  the  balance  in 
Bank  on  Dec.  31,  1920,  was  $152,752;  the  Receipts  of  the  year, 
including  1919  balance,  were  $727,817.  The  Report  of  Sam 
Harris,  President  of  the  Ontario  Division,  showed  a  Provincial 
membership  of  11,570  contained  in  130  branches,  with  Boys' 
Naval  Brigades  operated  at  nine  points  and  760  members. 
Gordon  B.  Jackson,  Secretary  of  the  League,  reported  a  per- 
sonal campaign  of  speech-making  and  educational  work  in  the 
West  with  over  30  addresses.  The  Provincial  Divisions  then 


354  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

announced  contributions  for  Dominion  purposes  which  totalled 
$26,622  with  only  Manitoba,  Ontario  and  Quebec  sharing  in  the 
vote. 

Resolutions  were  passed  (1)  viewing  with  "great  appre- 
hension" the  British  Navy  League's  "departure  from  a  policy 
which  has  been  our  greatest  safeguard"  and  declaring  that  it 
did  not  affect  the  policy  of  the  League  in  Canada ;  (2)  re- 
organizing the  work  of  the  League  by  combining  the  direction 
of  The  Sailor,  as  the  organ  of  the  League,  with  the  Secretarial 
work  of  the  Educational  Committee  in  the  hands  of  one  official 
— Edward  Wodson  being  afterwards  appointed;  (3)  favouring 
the  appointment  of  a  General  Secretary  for  the  four  Western 
Divisions  of  the  League;  (4)  urging  the  Government  to  place 
the  Boys'  Naval  Brigades  (numbering  15  or  so)  on  a  financial 
basis  as  favourable  as  that  of  other  organizations — such  as  the 
Cadets — in  Canada,  and,  also,  to  organize  a  Royal  Canadian 
Naval  Reserve.  An  important  incident  of  the  meeting  was  the 
opening  of  the  Halifax  Sailors'  Institute  on  June  1st  with  ad- 
dresses by  F.  K.  Warren,  President  of  the  Nova  Scotia  Navy 
League,  Jfemilius  Jarvis,  Lieut. -Governor  Grant,  Sam  Harris, 
President  in  Ontario,  and  R.  E.  Armstrong,  President  in  New 
Brunswick. 

Meanwhile,  on  May  18,  the  Ontario  Division  of  the  League 
had  met  in  Toronto  with  ^Emilius  Jarvis  in  the  chair.  Various 
Reports  were  received  and  a  Resolution  passed  urging,  as  a 
basis  for  representation  of  Provinces  on  the  Dominion  Council, 
either  the  number  of  branches,  number  of  members,  or  amount 
collected  yearly.  Addresses  were  given  by  the  President,  Mrs. 
W.  E.  Sanford  of  the  National  Council  of  Women,  Miss  Joan 
Arnoldi  of  the  I.  O.  D.  E.,  and  Hon.  N.  W.  Rowell ;  Gordon  B. 
Jackson,  Secretary,  was  eloquent  in  his  study  of  "The  Shadow 
of  Nelson."  Sam  Harris,  Toronto,  was  elected  President,  Lloyd 
Harris  of  Toronto,  Vice-President,  with  Dr.  J.  G.  Evans,  Kings- 
ton, as  2nd  Vice-President.  During  Admiral  Beatty's  visit  to 
Toronto  a  mass  meeting  was  held  on  Nov.  28,  under  League 
auspices,  and  an  Address  presented,  signed  by  Messrs.  Jarvis 
and  Harris,  which  stated,  in  part,  that :  "We  claim  for  Canada 
a  heritage  in  the  glorious  service  that,  for  over  a  century,  se- 
cured for  the  ships  of  all  nations  a  peaceful,  uninterrupted  com- 
merce on  the  seas,  which  has  made  the  British  Navy  the  might- 
iest factor,  in  promoting  the  happiness  and  security  of  all  man- 
kind, the  world  has  ever  known,  x  x  x  The  Navy  League 
of  Canada  lives,  feels,  and  acts  in  the  shadow  of  Nelson." 

At  the  close  of  the  year  the  League  issued  a  statement  in 
the  Canadian  press  protesting  against  undue  or  extremist  agi- 
tation for  Naval  disarmament.  It  asserted  that  the  Symbol 
of  the  reign  of  law  against  the  rule  of  force  in  1914  was — by  the 
help  of  God — the  British  Navy,  and  that  the  Washington  Con- 
ference was  only  possible  to-day  because  of  the  ready  efficiency 
of  that  Symbol  at  the  time  of  humanity's  sorest  need;  that 


THE  SESSION  OF  PARLIAMENT;  THE  1921  BYE-ELECTIONS  355 

land-hunger,  territorial  ambition  and  kindred  afflictions  still 
tormented  the  nations,  and  that  the  United  States  coastline  was 
25,000  miles  while  that  of  the  British  Empire  was  over  100,000 
miles  scattered  over  the  Seven  Seas,  The  document  caused 
considerable  discussion  and  aroused,  in  particular,  the  Winnipeg 
Free  Press  which  vigorously  attacked  the  League  for  an  al- 
leged jingoism.  Incidents  of  the  year  included  a  report  of 
much  work  accomplished  by  the  Victoria  Branch  of  the  League 
which  met  on  Feb.  4th  and  elected  W.  H.  Langley  Chairman,  in 
succession  to  R.  T.  Ravenhill,  and  inauguration  by  t^ie  Montreal 
Branch  of  a  Navy  League  Club  which  was  formally  opened  on 
May  25. 

This  was  Mr.  Meighen's  first  Session  as  Leader 
The  1921  of  the  House  of  Commons;  it  was  destined  to  be 
Parliament-  the  las^  ?ession  before  a  General  Election.  Parties 
Bye-Election*  were  visiDlv  preparing  for  a  contest  which  seemed 
of  the  Year,  inevitable ;  leaders  were  getting  policies  beford 
the  people  in  elaborate  speeches  or  varied  Opposi- 
tion motions ;  several  bye-elections  were  held  and  the  results 
attracted  much  interest.  Mr.  Meighen  had  a  difficult  task.  His 
Cabinet  was  not  distinguished  for  its  debating  power — though 
he,  himself,  was  a  remarkably  skilled  debater;  Sir  George 
Foster,  Mr.  Doherty  and  Mr.  Guthrie  constituted  his  chief  sup- 
port in  this  respect ;  against  him  was  the  forceful  oratory  of  the 
Liberal  leader,  of  Mr.  Lemieux,  Mr.  Beland  and  Mr.  Lapointe 
and,  practically,  the  entire  French  contingent;  opposed,  also, 
was  the  acute  Parliamentary  leadership  of  Mr.  Crerar,  the  ex- 
perienced skill  of  Mr.  Fielding,  the  vigorous  criticisms  of  Hon. 
Charles  Murphy  and  A.  R.  McMaster,  K.C.,  and  the  trained  dia- 
lectic skill  of  Michael  Clark.  The  notable  personal  changes 
were  the  passing  of  L.  J.  Gauthier,  K.C.,  from  a  Liberal  party 
allegiance  of  34  years  to  the  support  of  the  Government;  the 
separation  of  Senator  J.  G.  Turriff,  a  Liberal-Unionist,  from 
that  party  and  affiliation  with  the  Progressives ;  the  severing 
of  relations  by  Hon.  A.  K.  Maclean  with  the  Government  and 
return  to  his  Liberal  allegiance;  the  passing  of  F.  L.  Davis, 
J.  A.  Campbell  and  W.  A.  Buchanan  (Liberal-Unionists)  to  the 
Independents,  and  of  Major  G.  W.  Andrews,  D.S.O.,  of  Winnipeg, 
(Cons.) 

The  opening  of  Parliament  was  on  Feb.  14,  1921,  with  H.  E. 
the  Duke  of  Devonshire  officiating.  In  the  Speech  from  the 
Throne  His  Excellency  referred  to  the  financial  periods  of  pros- 
perity and  contraction  following  the  War,  the  concurrent  re- 
duction in  prices  and  the  bountiful  harvest  of  1920;  dealt  with 
the  current  revision  of  taxes,  the  revenue  situation  and  existing 
unemployment,  as  a  world-wide  condition;  stated  that  an  in- 
vestigation was  being  conducted  by  the  Department  of  Labour 
into  systems  of  Unemployment  Insurance  and  Old  Age  Pen- 
sions and  promised  early  submission  of  the  Canada-West  Indies' 


356  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

Agreement;  described  the  first  Assembly  of  the  League  of  Na- 
tions and  promised  to  place  the  draft  scheme  for  a  Permanent 
Court  of  International  Justice  before  Parliament;  mentioned 
the  recent  Enquiry  into  Tariff  conditions  and  declared  that,  in 
any  revision  undertaken,  "regard  must  be  had  to  the  necessi- 
ties of  revenue  and  that  the  principle  of  Protection  to  Canadian 
labour  and  legitimate  Canadian  industries,  including  Agriculture, 
which  has  prevailed  for  more  than  40  years  in  this  country,  must 
be  consistently  maintained";  promised  various  items  of  legis- 
lation. The  Address  in  reply  was  moved  by  James  Mclsaac  of 
Kings,  P.E.I.,  and  seconded  by  J.  A.  MacKelvie  of  Yale,  B.C., 
and  the  debate  thereon  lasted  until  Mch.  3rd. 

On  Feb.  15,  Hon.  Mackenzie  King,  Opposition  Leader,  sec- 
onded by  Hon.  W.  S.  Fielding,  moved  an  Amendment  declaring 
that:  "We  respectfully  submit  that  Your  Excellency's  present 
advisers  do  not  possess  the  confidence  of  this  House  or  of  the 
country,  and  that  their  retention  of  office  constitutes  a  usurpa- 
tion of  the  powers  of  popular  government."  In  this  Resolution 
and  in  ensuing  speeches  by  Liberals  and  Progressives,  alike,  the 
position  of  the  Government  was  directly  challenged,  its  warrant 
or  popular  authority  absolutely  denied.  Mr.  King  declared  that 
it  was  not  a  Union  Government,  nor  a  Coalition  Government, 
nor  a  War  Government,  and  yet  denied  being  a  Conservative  or 
Liberal  Government.  What  was  it  then  and  whence  its  man- 
date? "One  of  two  alternatives  alone  is  possible.  Either  the 
Government  is,  as  it  purports  to  be,  an  entirely  new  Govern- 
ment, with  a  new  name,  a  new  Prime  Minister,  a  new  set  of 
principles  and  policies,  and  the  support  of  a  new  party,  the  ex- 
istence of  which  remains  as  yet  to  be  discovered;  or  it  is  the 
soiled  remnant  and  ragged  edges  of  the  old  Unionist  admini- 
stration, which  it  disowns,  travelling  under  counterfeits  and 
aliases,  and  purporting  in  all  things  to  be  what,  in  reality,  it  is 
not." 

The  only  test  of  its  right  to  existence  was  said  to  be  a  Gen- 
eral Election  and  this  the  Opposition  elements  consistently  de- 
manded. Out  of  8  by-elections  in  Government  seats  since  1917, 
Mr.  King  stated,  the  Union  Government  had  held  only  one ;  the 
Meighen  Government  had  already  lost  East  Elgin  and  West 
Peterborough.  The  Prime  Minister  (Mr.  Meighen)  denied  the 
alleged  constitutional  position  absolutely  and  quoted  British, 
Australian,  and  New  Zealand  action  as  to  dispensing  with  Elec- 
tions since  the  War ;  he  pointed  out  that  the  West  was  entitled, 
under  the  Census,  to  from  10  to  25  more  seats  in  Parliament 
and,  if  the  House  was  dissolved  before  re-distribution,  that  rep- 
resentation would  be  denied;  he  submitted  that  it  was  the  duty 
of  the  Government  under  existing  conditions  to  carry  on  and 
develop  its  policy  so  long  as  a  majority  of  the  members  of  the 
House  supported  it.  The  debate  was  lengthy,  elaborate,  far- 
flung  in  subject  matter,  acrimonious  at  times  in  word  and 
thought ;  it  covered  a  wide  range  of  subjects  and  speakers  and 


THE  SESSION  OF  PARLIAMENT;  THE  1921  BYE- ELECTIONS  357 

finally  closed  with  rejection  of  the  Opposition  amendment  by 
116  to  91  votes. 

Ensuing  incidents  included  the  possible  Government  defeat 
of  Feb.  16  when  there  was  a  minority  of  Government  members 
in  the  House  and  the  saving  of  the  situation  by  an  impromptu 
speech  from  E.  W.  Nesbitt ;  the  intimation  of  the  Liberals  on 
Feb.  17  that  all  pairs  would  be  refused  during  the  Session — an 
awkward  condition  in  view  of  the  absence  of  10  Government 
supporters  through  illness,  and  one  which  was  kept  up  for 
some  time;  the  speech  of  L.  J.  Gauthier,  K.c.  (Lib.),  on  Feb.  17 
in  which  he  declared  that  the  Liberals  wanted  Free  Trade  or  a 
tariff  for  revenue,  only,  with  the  overthrow  of  the  Laurier  fiscal 
policy  and  that  the  Agrarian  movement  was  a  class  movement; 
the  challenge  by  H.  H.  Stevens  (Con.)  on  Feb.  22nd  to  the  Lib- 
erals to  put  their  1919  Tariff  policy  in  a  Parliamentary  motion; 
the  declaration  by  Hon.  T.  A.  Crerar,  Progressive  Leader,  (Feb. 
24)  that  "the  country  with  which  we  can  best  trade  for  the  next 
number  of  years  is  the  country  immediately  to  the  south  of  us" 
and  that  Canada  should  have  more  Trade  agents  in  the  United 
States ;  the  vote  of  the  Progressive  or  Agrarian  party  with  the 
Liberals  on  the  want  of  confidence  Address  motion  of  Mch.  3rd. 

There  was  a  debate  on  Mch.  29  regarding  the  five  vacancies 
in  the  House  and  as  to  the  resignation  of  Sir  Herbert  Ames 
who  had  accepted  a  Secretarial  position  on  the  League  of  Na- 
tions, and  Mr.  Mackenzie  King  moved  a  Resolution  declaring 
that  "representation  in  Parliament  being  a  fundamental  right 
of  the  people,  writs  should  be  issued  at  once  to  fill  the  existing 
vacancies  in  the  House  of  Commons";  the  Progressives  sup- 
ported the  Opposition  but  the  Government  won  by  89  votes  to 
58.  Marine  estimates  and  Shipbuiding  policy  and  the  Govern- 
ment Merchant  Marine  also  were  discussed  at  length  on  this 
date,  on  Apr.  7  and  on  Apr  12  when,  amidst  rather  stormy 
scenes,  a  deadlock  occurred  in  Supply  and  was  met  by  Closure. 
On  Apr.  1st  H.  M.  Mowat,  K.C.,  urged  the  appointment  of  more 
Commercial  agents  in  the  United  States  and  was  supported  by 
H.  B.  Morphy — the  idea  was  rather  deprecated  by  Sir  George 
Foster  and  Mr.  Fielding.  By  application  of  the  closure  on  Apr. 
14  about  $80,000,000  of  the  Estimates  were  passed  through  the 
House  with  a  prolonged  fight  over  $8,300,000  for  the  Merchant 
Marine  Service  and  a  majority  of  only  19. 

Succeeding  incidents  included  the  defeat  of  Mr.  Fielding's 
Reciprocity  motion  (Apr.  13)  by  100  to  79  and  passage  of  the 
new  French  Trade  Agreement  on  Apr.  14  and  the  Resolution 
giving  the  Canada  Wheat  Board  power  to  wind  up  its  business ; 
the  statement  in  the  Senate  by  Sir  James  JvOugheed  as  to  U.S. 
Commercial  agents  that  it  was  unfortunate  that  in  Canada 
powerful  concerns  were  relying  on  the  Government  to  extend 
their  trade  instead  of  doing  the  work  for  themselves,  and  that 
Canada  was  spending  more  than  $100,000,000  buying  goods  in 
the  United  States  which  it  could  produce  at  home ;  the  Resolu- 


358  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

tion  presented  by  the  Liberal  leader  on  Apr.  27  declaring  that 
no  step  should  be  taken  at  the  coming  Imperial  Conference  in- 
volving any  change  in  the  relations  of  Canada  to  other  portions 
of  the  Empire  and  that,  "in  view  of  the  present  financial  posi- 
tion of  Canada,  no  action  should  be  taken  implying  any  obliga- 
tion on  the  part  of  Canada  to  undertake  new  expenditures  for 
Naval  or  Military  purposes,"  which  was  debated  and  defeated  by 
96  to  64;  the  opposition  of  the  Liberals  to  the  Government's 
Civil  Service  Bill  on  account  of  its  alleged  tendency  to  restore 
patronage  and  the  vote  of  May  2nd  when  Hon.  A.  K.  Maclean's 
6  months'  hoist  was  voted  down  by  72  to  57. 

A  peculiar  incident  of  the  Session  was  the  reading  by  Hon. 
Mr.  Lemieux  of  a  letter  written  by  Hon.  R.  W.  Wigmore,  Min- 
ister of  Customs,  on  official  paper  dated  Jan.  13,  1921,  and  ad- 
dressed to  the  French  Purchasing  Commission,  care  of  the 
French  Embassy,  London.  It  mentioned  the  fact  that  "your 
Government  will  have  quite  a  few  French  Steamers  taking  grain 
from  the  Port  of  Saint  John,  N.B.,  Canada,  this  winter,"  and 
added:  "The  firm  of  Nagle  and  Wigmore,  of  which  I  am  a  mem- 
ber, are  very  anxious  to  secure  this  business.  We  are  the 
largest  firm  of  shipbrokers  in  Saint  John  and  have  done  a  very 
large  amount  of  business  along  these  lines.  As  you  are  no  doubt 
aware,  I  am  Minister  of  Customs  and  Inland  Revenue  in  the 
Canadian  Government  and  x  x  x  we  are  in  a  position  to 
handle  your  business  to  your  satisfaction."  The  Minister's 
statement  in  the  House  was  as  follows :  "Since  being  called  into 
the  Cabinet  I  absolutely  have  received  no  benefit  in  any  way, 
shape  or  form,  financial  or  otherwise,  from  the  firm  of  which  I 
was  a  member  at  that  time.  I  wrote  as  I  would  write  a  letter 
on  behalf  of  my  Hon.  Friend  from  Maisonneuve  if  he  were  in 
the  business."  The  matter  was  further  discussed  on  May  10. 

The  Budget  debate  which  began  on  May  9  was  enlivened  by 
a  Liberal  amendment  declaring  that  the  Tariff  was  a  tax  and 
should  not  be  based  on  the  principle  of  Protection,  though  it 
should  encourage  industries  based  on  natural  resources ;  that 
changes  should  be  made  so  as  to  reduce  the  cost  of  living  and 
that  there  shpuld  be  a  substantial  reduction  in  the  Government's 
expenditures  before  any  resort  to  new  taxation.  A.  R.  Mc- 
Master  (May  10)  attacked  the  Sales  Tax  as  unsound  and  bur- 
densome upon  the  consumer  and  J.  F.  Johnston  (Prog.)  took  a 
similar  view  on  May  18  with  special  reference  to  it  as  a  burden 
on  returned  soldiers;  Hon.  Mr.  Lemieux  (May  11)  declared 
himself  in  favour  of  a  moderate  and  reasonable  measure  of  Pro- 
tection. The  debate  was  closed  on  May  19,  after  a  vigorous 
discussion  and  the  amendment  defeated  by  103  to  83. 

The  presentation  by  Rt.  Hon.  J.  W.  Lowther,  M.P.,  of  a  new 
Speaker's  chair  as  the  gift  of  the  British  House  of  Commons 
and  a  duplicate  of  the  Westminster  chair  took  place  on  May  20. 
In  the  House  on  the  28th  the  cost  of  the  new  Parliament  Build- 
ings was  discussed  and  A.  B.  Copp  claimed  that  the  original  esti- 


THE  SESSION  OF  PARLIAMENT;  THE  1921  BYE-ELECTIONS  359 


mate  was  $5,000,000,  the  present  cost  $10,000,000  and  the  prob- 
able cost  $12,000,000;  Hon.  Charles  Murphy,  a  member  of  the 
Committee  in  charge,  gave  an  historical  record  of  construction 
and  asked  the  Minister  of  Public  Works  to  furnish  the  House 
with  full  details  of  the  $10,000,000  cost.  The  Opposition  on  June 
4  protested  against  so  many  Ministers  being  in  the  Senate. 
Parliament  was  prorogued  on  the  same  day  by  H.  E.  the  Duke 
of  Devonshire  after  passing  many  Bills ;  on  June  3rd  a  farewell 
Address  had  been  presented  to  His  Excellency  and  the  Duchess 
of  Devonshire.  The  chief  debates  of  the  Session,  in  the  Senate 
and  the  Commons,  may  be  summarized  as  follows : 

Chief  Debates  in  the  Senate  during  1921  Session 

Date  Subject  Introduced  by  Hansard  Page 

Feb.    15. .The  Address Hon.  Lorne  C.  Webster 3,    12,  33     65     79 

104 

Feb.    1 7. .Dominion  Elections  Act  Amendment  Bill.Hon.  Sir  James  Lougheed 2,  52,  56,  141 

Mar.     l.Xake  of  the  Woods  Control  Board  Bill Hon.  Sir  James  Lougheed 127,  144,  149    153 

155,  314,  637,  641 

30..Canada  and  the  Empire Hon.  L.  O.  David 174 

"       31. .National    Transcontinental    Railways — 

Quebec  Terminals Hon.  Jules  Tessier 185,  204,  228,  236 

Apr.     7. .The  Railway  Problem  in  Canada Hon.  J.  P.  B.  Casgrain 218,  242,  257,  381, 

407 

14.. De  Martigny  Divorce  Bill Hon.  G.  V.  White 256,  325 

21.. West  Indies  Trade  Agreement  Bill Hon.  Sir  James  Lougheed 302,  329,  347,  421, 

426 

21. .Currency  Bill Hon.  Sir  James  Lougheed 302,  334,  353 

26.. Royal  Canadian  Mounted  Police  Bill Hon.  Sir  James  Lougheed 324,  408,  426 

19..French  Trade  Agreement  Bill Hon.  Sir  James  Lougheed 279,  407,  426 

Feb.  22.. Gold  and  Silver  Marking  Bill Hon.  G.  Lynch  Staunton 65,  125,  281,  426, 

447,  497 

May  10..Court  of  International  Justice  Bill Hon.  Sir  James  Lougheed 451,  479,  514,  551 

Feb.    16..Revision  of  Punishment  Bill Hon.  Leonard  McMeans 11,  63,   144 

Mar.    8.. Post  Office  Act  Amendment  Bill Hon.  P.  E.  Blondin 153,  168,  175,  189 

194 

Apr.   19..Judges  Bill Hon.  James  Sir  Lougheed 279,  305,  339.  408 

434,  448,  474,  527, 
591,  601 

Apr.    19..Canadtan  Nationals  Bill Hon.  Sir  James  Lougheed 279,  302,  315 

26.. G.  T.  Arbitration  Bill t Hon.  Sir  James  Lougheed 324 

May     4.. Conservation  Act  Repeal Hon.  Sir  James  Lougheed 441,  500,  553 

..Bankruptcy  Bill Hon.  Sir  James  Lougheed 531,  563,  573,  585 

Chief  Debates  in  the  Commons  during  the  Session 

Date  Subject  Introduced  by  Hansard  Page 

Feb.   15. .Address  in  Reply James  Mclsaac 5,  40,  55,  1 10,  154. 

188,  230,  244. 
262,  313,  351. 
397,  448,  479 

Feb.   28..Copyright  Bill Rt.  Hon.  C.  J.  Doherty 350,    2909,    3830, 

3850,    4256 

Mar.     1.. Canadian  Nationals  Definition  Act Rt.  Hon.  C.  J.  Doherty 397,  585,  644,  767, 

2031,    2151 

9..The  Cattle  Embargo Wm.  Smith 702,  725,  758,  766 

11. .Political   Patronage  in  Civil  Service Hon.  Sir  Sam  Hughes 789,  *  836,      2778, 

2824, 2843,  2855 
3248 

11. .Lake  of  the  Woods  Control Rt.  Hon.  Arthur  Meighen 788,    2033,    2346, 

2445 

14.. Development  of  Natural  Resources R.  J.  Manion 841,  894 

16..Hudson's  Bay  Railway J.  A.  Campbell 974,994,999,  1852 

18. .Opium  and  Narcotic  Drug  Act  Amend-  1069,    2263,    2268 

ment  Bill Rt.  Hon.  Arthur  Meighen 2346,  2896,  3009 

21. .Housing  Problem H.  C.  Hocken 1134,   1152,   1857 

23. .Fuel  Supply .-. Michael  Steele 1247,   1439,   1857 

29..C.  G.  Merchant  Marine Hon.  C.  C.  Ballantine 6314,    557,     1272, 

1701 

30.. Unemployment  and  Immigration Mr.   H.  Deslauriers 1351,  1380 

Apr.     4.. Proportional  Representation J.  A.  Sexsmith 1528,    1542,    1554, 

2027 
5. .Canada  West  Indies  Trade  Agreement..    Rt.  Hon.  Sir  George  Foster 1557,    2251,    2263 


360  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

Date  Subject  Introduced  by  Hansard  Page 

Apr.     5.. French  Treaty Rt.  Hon.  Sir  George  Foster 1557,    1573,   2125- 

2152 

5.  Judges  Act  Amendment  Bill Rt.  Hon.  C.  J.  Doherty 1559,    1572,    1573, 

2117,2151,3009 
3972, 4040,  4250 

"         6..Minister  of  Labour  and  Catholic  Unions.. Ernest  Lapointe 1625,  3584 

14. .Court  of  International  Justice  Bill Rt.  Hon.  C.  J.  Doherty 2096,    2708,    3013 

14..Canadian  Wheat  Board Rt.  Hon.  Sir  George  Foster.. ..21 16,    2117,    2158 

19.. G.  T.  Railway  Arbitration Rt.  Hon.  Arthur  Meighen 2247,   2346,   2445, 

2450, 2560,  2566 
2977,  2821 

"       22. .Retirement  of  Civil  Servants Hon.  J.  A.  Calder 2486,   2503,   4275, 

4278 

27. .Prime  Ministers'  Conference Rt.  Hon.  Sir  Robert  Borden   2626 

"       28.. Civil  Service  Amendment  Act Hon.  E.  K.  Spinney 2685,   2778,   2823, 

2835,  2887,  2921 
4278. 4460, 4493 

29.. Dominion  Elections  Amendment  Bill Hon.  Hugh  Guthrie 2775,   2994,   3090, 

4227,  4249,  4250 

9.. The  Budget Hon.  Sir.  Henry  Drayton 2943,   3114,   3127 

3146,  3209,  3263 
3322, 3343,  3375, 
3424,  3531,  3584, 
3155,  3686 

19.. Presentation  of  Speaker's  Chair Rt.  Hon.  J.  W.  Lowther,  M.P..3688,  3696 

"       21.. Oleomargarine  Act Rt.  Hon.  Arthur  Meighen 563,    3759,    3760, 

3879,  3886,  3905 

"       23. .Air  Board Michael  Steel 3776 

"       26.. Canada  Temperance  Act Rt.  Hon.  C.  J.  Doherty 3901,  4061,  4373, 

4388 
28.. Returned  Soldiers  Insurance  Act  Amend-  4260,   4262,   4355, 

ment  Bill Hume  Cronyn 4361 

June     1.. Pensions  Act  Amendment  BUI Rt.  Hon.  Sir  Arthur  Meighen.4262,   4266,  4361, 

4373 

Various   League  of  Nations Various  Speakers 97,   110,   125,   157 

Dates  164,  186,  188,  195,  204,  227,  229, 

237,  247,  285,  357,  400,  435.  474, 
2629,  2650,  2789,  3157,  3205 

There  was  a  good  deal  of  important  legislation  during  the 
Session — over  200  Bills  were  passed.  They  included  Sir  Henry 
Drayton's  measures  to  strengthen  the  sections  of  the  Customs 
Tariff  Act  and  to  protect  Canadian  producers  against  the 
dumping  of  foreign  goods  in  the  Dominion,  with  the  ratification 
of  the  West  Indies  Agreement  and  the  French  Trade  Conven- 
tion ;  the  Bills  bringing  the  Grand  Trunk  Railway  Co.  completely 
under  control  of  the  Government  and  providing  for  Arbitration 
in  connection  with  that  Railway  and  an  Enquiry  into  the  system 
and  operation  of  the  Canadian  National  lines  by  a  special  Com- 
mittee of  the  Commons ;  the  legislation  granting  further  assist- 
ance to  disabled  soldiers  in  obtaining  employment,  extending 
the  scope  of  the  Soldiers'  Insurance  Act,  continuing  the  50  per 
cent,  bonus  upon  pensions  for  another  year,  improving  the  posi- 
tion of  the  widowed  mother  of  a  soldier,  giving  returned  men  a 
better  chance  for  appointment  to  the  Civil  Service.  There  was, 
also,  the  Bill  authorizing  the  importation,  manufacture  and  sale 
of  Oleomargarine  for  another  year. 

One-half  of  the  statutes  passed  were  Divorce  bills — in  all 
113  such  bills  became  law,  as  compared  with  100  in  1920  and  236 
in  the  decade  which  ended  in  1919.  From  Confederation  to 
date  (54  years)  Parliament  had  granted  610  divorces.  A  meas- 
ure was  passed  which  provided  for  the  marking  of  foreign  goods 
so  as  to  clearly  indicate  the  country  of  origin;  an  Amendment 
to  the  Customs  Law  dealt  with  the  collection  of  Customs  duty 
on  the  amount  of  discount  on  the  Canadian  dollar  in  addition  to 


THE  SESSION  OF  PARLIAMENT;  THE  1921  BYE-ELECTIONS  361 

the  ordinary  value  of  goods  for  Customs  purposes ;  an  Act  was 
passed  to  standardize  the  grading  of  Dairy  products  and  another 
made  the  Monday  of  the  week  of  November  in  which  Nov.  11 
fell  a  public  holiday  as  Armistice  Day — Thanksgiving  Day  to  be 
also  observed  on  this  date. 

There  were  important  changes  in  the  Civil  Service  Act, 
preceded  by  a  very  frank  motion  from  Sir  Sam  Hughes  on  Mch. 
11  which  declared  that  "the  best  interests  of  Canada  and  its 
people  would  be  served,  and  the  principles  of  responsible  gov- 
ernment would  be  maintained,  by  a  system  of  political  patron- 
age wherein  appointments  to  and  promotions  in  both  the  Outside 
Civil  Service  and  the  Inside  Civil  Service  would  be  brought 
under  the  specific  consideration  and  recommendation  of  the 
members  of  Parliament,  or  the  defeated  candidates  of  the  party 
in  power".  In  his  speech  he  suggested  the  appointment  of  a 
Parliamentary  Committee  to  supervise  the  work  of  the  Civil 
Service  itself.  A.  E.  Fripp  (Ottawa)  seconded  the  Resolution 
and  claimed  that  the  Commission  had  not  abolished  patronage, 
that  the  new  system  had  cost  too  much,  that  among  Civil  Ser- 
vants it  had  caused  a  great  deal  of  unrest.  He  claimed  that  the 
Commission  had  grown  from  5  employees  at  $12,531  in  1908,  to 
16  permanent  and  10  temporary  employees  at  $43,925  in  1917-18, 
while  in  1919-20  the  employees  were  46  permanent  and  159 
temporary,  with  a  salary  list  of  $201,730.  Hon.  W.  S.  Fielding 
stated  that,  in  his  opinion,  a  Member  was  a  far  more  competent 
judge  of  the  ability  of  an  office-seeker  in  his  own  Riding  than 
were  the  members  of  a  Commission  sitting  in  Ottawa.  There 
was  a  general  discussion  and,  eventually,  the  motion  was  with- 
drawn. 

On.  Apr.  28  the  Government,  through  Hon.  E.  K.  Spinney, 
presented  an  Amending  Act  to  that  of  1918  and  the  Minister,  in 
moving  it,  stated  that  if  its  introduction  left  the  impression  on 
the  mind  of  any  member  that  the  Government  was  receding 
from  the  main  principles  of  the  Civil  Service  Act  of  1918,  name- 
ly, the  abolition  of  patronage,  he  should  at  once  "dismiss  that 
idea  from  his  mind."  The  main  features  of  Mr.  Spinney's  Bill  in 
its  tentative  form  for  Committee  consideration  was  the  provision 
that  three  classes  of  Civil  Servants  be  taken  from  under  the  con- 
trol of  the  Commission:  (1)  Manual  labourers;  (2)  Postmasters 
whose  remuneration  in  part  or  in  whole  consisted  of  a  percent- 
age on  the  receipts  of  the  Office ;  (3)  Professional,  scientific  and 
technical  officers.  Appointments  to  these  classes  of  positions, 
taken  out  of  the  control  of  the  Civil  Service  Commission,  would 
be  made  by  the  Governor-in-Council,  subject  to  a  certificate  of 
qualification  by  the  Commission — except  in  the  case  of  profes- 
sional appointees,  where  the  Doctor's  degree  or  lawyer's  call  to 
the  Bar  would  be  sufficient.  All  promotions  and  transfers  from 
one  Department  to  another  would  be  taken  from  the  control  of 
the  Commission  and  be  made  by  the  Governor-in-Council  on  the 
recommendation  of  a  Minister  after  report  by  a  Deputy-Min- 
ister— the  Auditor-General  to  make  his  own  promotions. 


362  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

The  Opposition  claimed  that  the  measure  was  a  return  to. 
the  old  Patronage  system.  On  May  2nd  Hon.  A.  K.  Maclean, 
who  was  largely  responsible  for  the  original  measure  of  1918, 
moved  the  6  months'  hoist  to  the  2nd  reading  and  declared  in  his 
speech  that  the  Bill  was  extremely  important:  "It  is  a  reversal 
of  every  principle  of  importance  contained  in  the  Civil  Service 
Act  of  1918,  it  is  a  reversal  of  public  policy  as  declared  in  the 
Elections  of  1917.  x  x  x  That  is  the  purpose  of  this  Bill — 
a  clear-cut,  definite  reversion  to  the  practice  of  political  patron- 
age as  it  prevailed  before  1918 — with  a  few  trivial  and  perhaps 
unimportant  exceptions."  Mr.  Maclean  admitted  that  the  pres- 
ent Act  was  not  popular  with  sections  of  the  Civil  Service,  of 
Parliament,  and  of  the  public;  the  present  Act,  in  so  radically 
changing  that  of  1918,  had  created  confusion  in  places  and  there 
were  10,000  more  persons  in  the  Service  than  in  1914 — though 
this  was  due  to  the  War.  A  return  to  political  patronage  meant, 
to  the  speaker,  extravagance  in  appointments  and  in  salaries, 
growing  expenses  and  difficulties :  "If  the  Act  is  repealed,  and  if 
the  Bill  now  before  the  House  becomes  law,  then  I  declare  that 
the  Railways  of  this  country  will  become  a  machine  of  the  poli- 
tical parties,  in  which  case  this  country  might  as  well  make  up 
its  mind  to  get  rid  of  the  Railway  system  which  we  own  and 
control." 

Mr.  Doherty,  Minister  of  Justice,  in  a  reply  for  the  Gov- 
ernment, stated  that  "men  of  experience  in  the  public  business 
of  this  country,  men  long  years  removed  from  any  political  ac- 
tion," had  expressed  in  strong  and  clear  terms  the  opinion  that 
the  Public  Service  of  Canada,  the  business  of  the  Government 
and  the  country  were  suffering  by  the  enforcement  of  certain 
provisions  in  the  Civil  Service  Act.  He  stated  that  the  Bill  was 
purely  tentative,  that  the  Government  did  not  stand  arbitrarily 
by  its  clauses  and  were  ready  to  accept  changes.  As  to  political 
patronage,  the  Minister  pointed  out  that  under  the  proposed 
system  the  Civil  Service  Commission  would  certify  as  to  quali- 
fications and  every  appointment  be  subject  to  its  veto. 
F.  F.  Pardee  (Lib.)  stated  that  the  present  Act  had  not  worked 
out  well  in  its  application  to  manual  labourers  and  Postmas- 
ters ;  the  Bill,  however,  was  a  distinct  return  to  old  practices  and 
the  proposed  Committee  of  reference  was  a  partisan  one. 

Hon.  Mackenzie  King  supported  the  Amendment  and  agreed 
with  Mr.  Maclean's  views:  "The  legislation  which  we  have  now 
before  us  is  intended  to  lessen  and  restrict  the  powers  of  the 
Civil  Service  Commission  and  to  increase  the  powers  of  the 
Governor-in-Council  in  those,  particulars,  x  x  x  The  pur- 
pose of  the  Bill  is  to  reduce  the  Civil  Service  Committee  to  a 
skeleton."  Hon.  T.  A.  Crerar  suggested  the  postponement  of 
the  Bill  until  another  Session  when  the  Act  of  1918  could  be  re- 
vised and  modified  to  meet  the  changed  conditions.  The  Op- 
position to  the  Bill  included  all  the  Liberals  and  Progressives 
and  Independents  in  the  House ;  Hon.  Charles  Murphy  was 


THE  SESSION  OF  PARLIAMENT;  THE  1921  BYE-ELECTIONS  363 

vigorous  in  his  protest  and  declared  that  "all  the  resources  of 
Parliamentary  procedure  should  be  used"  to  prevent  it  going 
through.  The  Amendment  was  defeated  by  72  to  57  with  32 
pairs  recorded.  The  Bill  was  then  referred  to  a  Special  Com- 
mittee, where  it  was  discussed  at  length  and  in  the  main  the 
Opposition  won  its  way.  The  Government  withdrew  certain 
clauses  and  the  new  exemptions  of  the  Act  from  Civil  Service 
Commission  jurisdiction  were,  finally,  limited  to  Government 
railways  and  His  Majesty's  Canadian  ships ;  appointments  to 
Royal  Commissions  and  Boards  and  as  Deputy  Heads 
of  Departments  were  left  in  the  hands  of  the  Govern- 
ment; the  Commission  was  instructed  to  prepare  and  maintain 
a  special  list  of  persons  in  receipt  of  pensions  for  services  in 
the  War  and,  in  all  examinations  for  entrance  into  the  Civil  Ser- 
vice, the  persons  named  on  such  list  (possessing  the  necessary 
qualifications)  were  to  stand  in  order  of  merit  on  the  list  of  suc- 
cessful candidates  above  all  others ;  the  provisions  as  to  age 
limit  and  physical  requirements  were  not  to  apply  to  persons  of 
Military  and  Naval  Service ;  promotions  were  to  be  made  for 
merit  by  the  Commission  upon  such  examination  reports,  tests, 
records,  ratings  or  recommendations  as  the  Commission  might 
prescribe ;  the  Commission  was  to  report  annually  to  Parlia- 
ment. The  Bill  passed,  finally,  with  one  important  new  provision 
as  follows : 

In  any  case  where  the  Commission  decides  that  it  is  not  practicable 
nor  in  the  public  interest  to  apply  this  Act  to  any  position  or  positions, 
the  Commission  may,  with  the  approval  of  the  Governor-in-Council,  ex- 
clude such  position  or  positions  in  whole  or  in  part  from  the  operation 
of  the  Act,  and  make  such  regulations  as  are  deemed  advisable  pre- 
scribing how  such  position  or  positions  are  to  be  dealt  with. 

The  Lake  of  the  Woods  Control  Board  was  established  by  a 
Bill  which  Mr.  Premier  Meighen  described  on  Apr.  13.  There 
had,  originally,  been  a  proposal  for  concurrent  legislation  in  the 
matter  but  the  Ontario  Government  had  declined  to  put  the  Bill 
through  its  Legislature  and  the  Dominion  Government  decided 
therefore,  to  establish,  permanently,  a  Board  which  had,  since 
1919,  been  acting  under  Orders-in-Council — with  W.  J.  Stewart 
and  J.  B.  Challies  of  Ottawa  Departments  representing  the  Dom- 
inion and  L.  B.  Rorke  and  H.  G.  Acres  representing  Ontario.  Mr. 
Meighen  pointed  out  that  there  were  certain  dams  and  power 
developments  along  or  near  the  International  boundary  of  the 
waters  flowing  into  the  Lake  of  the  Woods ;  also  in  the  Winni- 
peg River  flowing  westerly  and  northerly  out  of  the  Lake  into 
Lake  Winnipeg;  there  was  much  power  developable  along  the 
English  River  which  flowed  westerly  into  the  Winnipeg  River, 
and  joined  it  about  50  miles  west  of  the  Lake  of  the  Woods ; 
"The  amount  of  developable  power  (in  Ontario)  is,  I  think, 
about  100,000  horse-power  on  the  Winnipeg  River,  and  on  the 
English  River  nearly  140,000  h.-p.,  but  the  amount  of  develop- 
able power  in  Manitoba  is  500,000  h.-p.  Much  of  the  Manitoba 
power  is  already  developed." 


364  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

An  Act  respecting  the  Lake  of  the  Woods  and  other  Waters 
was  passed  after  a  non-party  debate  and  division,  on  May  31, 
when  Mr.  Meighen  pointed  out  that  :"In  this  water  basin  there 
may  be  said  to  reside  four  important  factors  or  responsibilities: 
(1)  it  is  an  international  body  of  water;  (2)  having  included  in 
it  the  outlets,  it  is  also  interprovincial ;  (3)  it  is  a  navigation 
basin;  and  (4)  it  is  the  source  of  very  large  power  possibilities." 
Under  its  terms  the  Governor-in-Council  was  given  power  to 
make  and  enforce  regulations  as  to  dams,  structures  and  such 
other  works  in  these  waters  as  would  (a)  secure  the  most  de- 
pendable flow  and  beneficial  use  of  the  waters  of  the  Winnipeg 
River  and  of  the  English  River  severally ;  (b)  regulate  and  con- 
trol the  outflow  of  the  waters  of  the  Lake  so  as  to  maintain  its 
level  in  accordance  with  the  Report  of  the  International  Joint 
Commission  of  June  12,  1917,  or  between  such  elevations  as  might 
be  agreed  upon  by  the  United  States  and  Canada;  (c)  regulate 
and  control  the  outflow  of  the  waters  of  Lac  Seul  in  a  similar 
way.  The  Opposition  leader  (Mackenzie  King)  opposed  the 
Bill  and  F.  F.  Pardee  denounced  it  as  "vicious  in  every  sense  of 
the  word"  and  as  brought  in  for  the  purpose  of  enriching  an- 
other Province  (Manitoba)  at  the  expense  of  Ontario;  Mr. 
Crerar  supported  it  and  some  Conservatives,  like  F.  H.  Keefer, 
opposed  it.  The  Government  majority  on  3rd  reading  was  96  to 

Mr.  Doherty,  Minister  of  Justice,  carried  a  Bill  which  auth- 
orized and  ratified,  on  behalf  of  Canada,  the  carrying  into  effect 
of  the  Protocol  of  Dec.  16,  1920,  establishing  a  Permanent  Court 
of  International  Justice  under  the  auspices  of  the  League  of 
Nations.  An  Act  was  passed  to  repeal  the  Conservation  Act  and 
to  make  provision  for  the  carrying  on,  by  the  appropriate  De- 
partment of  Government,  of  the  necessary  services  hitherto 
conducted  under  the  Commission  of  Conservation.  A  Bill  to 
consolidate  the  Income  Tax  Act  and  to  regulate  and  enforce 
payment  of  taxes  was  passed ;  the  Canada  Temperance  Act  was 
amended  to  provide  that  recent  Provincial  Referenda  should  not 
be  upset  by  reason  of  technical  irregularities.  The  Currency 
Act,  the  Statute  relating  to  Corrupt  Practices  at  Elections,  the 
Winding-up  Act,  the  Bankruptcy  Act,  the  Chinese  Immigration 
Act,  the  Dominion  Elections  Act,  the  Gas  and  Gas  Meters  Act, 
the  Inland  Revenue  Act,  the  Judges  Act — as  to  salaries  and  al- 
lowances— the  Juvenile  Delinquents  Act,  the  Opium  and  Nar- 
cotic Drug  Act,  the  Patents  and  Pension  Acts,  the  Post  Office 
and  Prisons'  Acts  and  the  War  Revenue  Act,  were  variously 
amended.  A  Bill  was  passed  creating  a  Department  of  Customs 
and  Excise  and  the  Immigration  Act  was  amended  to  authorize 
the  Minister  to  appoint  Boards  of  Enquiry  at  Ports  of  entry,  en- 
acting severe  penalties  for  any  Company  or  official  assisting  in 
the  evasion  of  the  Act  and  authorizing  the  Government  to  make 
regulations  as  to  possession  of  money  or  passports  by  immi- 
grants. 


THE  SESSION  OF  PARLIAMENT;  THE  1921  BYE- ELECTIONS      365 

Mr.  Doherty's  amendments  to  the  Criminal  Code  covered  a 
wide  range.  Possession  of  a  bomb,  grenade,  etc.,  without  law- 
ful excuse  was  made  an  indictable  offence  liable  to  7  years'  im- 
prisonment ;  aliens  were  forbidden  to  carry  revolvers  or  fire- 
arms of  any  kind  without  a  permit ;  the  R.C.  Mounted  Police  or 
other  Police  Magistrates,  etc.,  were  authorized  to  grant  licenses 
to  carry  such  arms;  any  intoxicated  person  driving  a  motor 
vehicle  was  made  guilty  of  an  offence  and  liable  to  imprison- 
ment for  varying  terms ;  whipping  was  made  a  punishment  for 
certain  offences ;  anyone  found  guilty  of  stealing  a  motor  car 
or  automobile  was  to  be  sentenced  to  not  less  than  one  year's 
imprisonment ;  playing  "three  card  monte"  and  similar  games  in 
public  places  was  made  an  indictable  offence  liable  to  3  years' 
imprisonment;  wilfully  burning  any  chattel  valued  at  $200  or 
more  became  an  indictable  offence  liable  to  5  years'  imprison- 
ment. 

Other  incidents  of  the  Session  included  the  appointment  of 
A.  S.  Campbell  as  Chief  Editor  of  Debates  or  Hansard  in  place 
of  the  late  T.  P.  Owens ;  the  visit  of  a  large  contingent  of  Sen- 
ators and  members  of  the  Commons — with  press  representatives 
— to  Montreal  on  May  5  for  the  purpose  of  inspecting  the  Har- 
bour Works;  the  statement  on  Dec.  14  that  there  were  in  the 
Senate  4  members  appointed  by  the  Macdonald  Administration 
prior  to  1896,  29  by  the  Laurier  Government,  30  by  that  of  Sir 
R.  Borden,  18  by  the  Borden  Unionist  Government  and  14  by 
Mr.  Meighen.  lAhe  Bill  to  establish  a  Research  Institute  was 
held  up  in  the  Senate  but  a  sum  was  put  into  the  estimates  to 
carry  on  existing  work  in  this  connection.  G.  W.  Parent  of 
Quebec  again  urged  his  motion  (Apr.  4)  of  the  1920  Session 
that  "an  indemnity  be  paid  the  innocent  victims  who,  during  the 
so-called  Quebec  riots  of  1918,  have  either  been  killed  or  wound- 
ed by  the  soldiers  of  His  Majesty";  H.  C.  Hocken,  Grand  Mas- 
ter of  the  Orange  Lodge,  denounced  the  proposal  and  Mr. 
Doherty,  Minister  of  Justice,  stated  that  there  was  "no  basis  of 
legal  responsibility"  so  far  as  the  Government  was  concerned; 
Hon.  Mr.  Lemieux  urged  a  "compassionate  allowance"  for  the 
victims  and  the  motion  was  negatived  on  division. 

Mr.  Lemieux  on  Mch.  21  moved  a  Resolution  declaring  that 
"Ministers  of  the  Crown  should  be  permitted  to  sit  in  either 
Chamber,  whenever  measures  and  policies  are  introduced  affect- 
ing their  respective  Departments."  He  made  an  interesting 
case  for  the  proposal  and  Mr.  Meighen  expressed  approval  of 
many  of  his  points ;  practically,  however,  it  was  a  question  if  the 
House  had  power  to  act  by  mere  Resolution  on  such  an  im- 
portant point.  Rt.  Hon.  Mr.  Doherty  thought  that  it  involved  "a 
fundamental  change  in  our  system  of  Government"  and  in 
British  Constitutional  practice.  Mr.  Mackenzie  King  favour- 
ed the  principle  but  deemed  further  consideration  advisable; 
eventually  the  motion  was  withdrawn. 


366  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

Canadian  Nationals:  Citizenship  and  Nationality.  Under 
legislation  introduced  by  Mr.  Doherty,  Minister  of  Justice,  in 
the  Commons  on  Mch.  1st,  an  important  Act  was  eventually 
passed  defining  what  a  Canadian  National,  or  citizen,  was — as 
apart  from  or  in  addition  to  his  position  as  a  British  subject.  In 
his  brief  explanation  the  Minister  stated  that:  "The  necessity 
for  such  a  definition  results,  in  a  large  measure  at  all  events, 
from  the  fact  that  under  different  measures  adopted  in  connec- 
tion with  the  carrying  out  of  the  operations  of  the  League  of 
Nations,  there  are  provisions  made  defining  certain  rights  and 
privileges  which  may  be  enjoyed  by  the  Nationals  of  the  different 
members  of  the  League.  Under  those  circumstances  it  is  neces- 
sary, I  think,  that  we  should  make  a  definition  by  statute  so  that 
the  world  may  know  who  is,  and  is  recognized  as,  a  Canadian 
National."  The  chief  definitions,  as  finally  passed,  were  as 
follows : 

1.  (a)   Any  British  subject  who  is   a   Canadian  citizen  within   the 
meaning  of  the  Immigration  Act,  Chapter  27  of  the  Statutes  of  1910,  as 
herebefore  amended. 

(b)  The  wife  of  any  such  citizen. 

(c)  Any  person  born  out  of  Canada  whose  father  was  a  Canadian 
National  at  the  time  of  that  person's  birth,  or  with  regard  to  persons 
born  before  the  passing  of  this  Act  any  person  whose  father  at  the  time 
of  such  birth  possessed  all  the  qualifications  of  a  Canadian  National  as 
denned  in  this  Act. 

2.  (a)  Any  person  who  by  reason  of  his  having  been  born  in  Can- 
ada is  a  Canadian  National,  but  who  at  his  birth  or  during  his  minority 
became  under  the  law  of  the  United  Kingdom  or  of  any  self-governing 
Dominion  of  the  British  Empire,  a  National  also  of  that  Kingdom  or 
Dominion,  and  is  still  such  a  National,  and 

(b)  Any  person  who,  though  born  out  of  Canada  is  a  Canadian 
National,  may,  if  of  full  age  and  not  under  disability,  make  a  declaration 
renouncing  his  Canadian  nationality. 

Lucien  Cannon  (Mch.  10)  made  the  following  comment:  "I 
understand  that  this  Bill  is  a  very  important  one  in  that  it  gives 
to  Canadian  citizens  what  might  be  called  a  separate  status 
from  that  of  a  British  subject.  Has  this  Government  in  any 
way,  shape  or  form  conferred  with  the  British  authorities, 
formally  or  informally,  with  regard  to  this  measure?"  The 
Minister's  answer  was  in  the  negative.  Major  T.  A.  Vien 
objected  to  "a  definition  which  would  allow  a  person  to  become 
a  Canadian  citizen  without  at  first  giving  up  the  domicile  that 
he  had  in  any  other  country,  be  it  France,  Belgium,  England  or 
elsewhere."  The  Minister,  in  reply,  pointed  out  that:  "All  that 
is  required  to  become  a  British  subject  is  that  you  should  reside 
in  this  country  for  five  years.  The  question  of  domicile  is  not 
raised  at  all ;  there  is  no  requirement  of  any  kind  of  domicile. 
We  have  gone  further  in  our  definition  of  Canadian  citizenship 
than  is  necessary  to  be  naturalized  as  a  British  subject."  He 
stated  that  no  other  part  of  the  Empire  was  taking  this  or 
similar  action.  In  the  succeeding  debate  he  stated  that  the  Bill 
gave  no  rights ;  it  simply  legalized  a  definition.  D.  D.  McKenzie 
(Lib.)  did  not  like  the  Bill  and  described  the  Minister  of  Justice 


THE  SESSION  OF  PARLIAMENT;  THE  1921  BYE-ELECTIONS     367 

as,  practically,  a  Nationalist:  "To  be  a  Canadian  citizen  and  a 
British  subject  is  good  enough  for  me,  and  I  do  not  find  it 
necessary  to  go  to  France  for  any  definition  of  what  I  am."  In 
further  discussion  Mr.  Doherty  stated  that:  "The  British  Na- 
tionality Act,  which  we  have  enacted  also,  provides  how  a  man 
can  throw  off  his  quality  of  British  subject.  This  Act  does  not 
touch  that  in  the  slightest.  A  man  would  lose  his  Canadian  na- 
tionality when  he  threw  off  his  quality  of  British  subject,  but 
his  merely  throwing  off  his  quality  of  Canadian  National  does 
not  affect  his  quality  of  British  subject  at  all."  The  Bill  passed 
in  due  course  and  became  law. 

Bye-Elections  of  the  Year.  In  view  of  the  possibility  of  a 
General  Election  these  contests  aroused  much  interest.  At  the 
beginning  of  the  year  a  bye-election  took  place  in  West  Peter- 
borough through  the  retirement  (July  8,  1920)  of  J.  H.  Burn- 
ham  (1917  majority,  3,418)  a  sort  of  Conservative  free-lance  in 
the  House  who  again  became  a  candidate.  Mr.  Meighen  and  the 
Gov^iiment,  no  doubt,  expected  to  hold  this  industrial  centre 
ana  the  Premier  on  Jan.  10  addressed  a  mass-meeting  with  a 
definite  appeal  for  "The  Tariff  and  Protection";  Sir  George 
Foster  spoke  on  the  21st  and  made  the  point  that  out  of  $1,- 
455,000,000  of  field  crops  in  the  past  year  only  $271,000,000 
worth  had  gone  outside  the  Home  market ;  the  Liberal  leader, 
Mackenzie  King,  spoke  on  the  22nd  and  alleged  that  great  cor- 
porations held  the  Government  in  their  hands  with  funds  being 
poured  out  of  their  treasuries  in  order  to  hold  these  monopolies 
a  few  years  longer.  On  Feb.  7  George  N.  Gordon,  a  young  and 
popular  Liberal  and  a  lawyer,  was  elected  by  1,289  majority 
over  Roland  Denne,  the  Government  candidate.  The  other  can- 
didates were  J.  H.  Burnham  (Ind.  Con.),  J.  C.  Campbell,  U.F.O., 
and  T.  J.  McMurray,  Labour;  the  Farmer  candidate  swept  the 
rural  districts. 

The  next  contest  was  in  Medicine  Hat,  vacated  by  the  death 
of  Rt.  Hon.  A.  L.  Sifton,  Liberal-Unionist,  who  had  been  elected 
in  1917  by  3,301  majority;  the  candidates  were  Lieut.-Col. 
Nelson  Spencer,  CX-M.L.A.,  for  the  Government,  and  Robert 
Gardiner,  of  Excel,  for  the  United  Farmers.  The  latter's  Mani- 
festo to  the  Electors  declared  for  the  U.  F.  A.  and  the  platform 
of  the  organized  farmers  of  Canada.  He  had  stood  in  1916  for 
the  exemption  of  all  soldiers'  lands  from  all  taxes  during  the 
War.  The  Hon.  T.  A.  Crerar  and  N.  P.  Lambert  spoke  for  Mr. 
Gardiner  on  June  15;  the  former  urged  Reciprocity  with  the 
United  States,  a  suggestion  which  was  greeted  with  thunderous 
applause,  and  the  development  of  trade  through  the  removal  of 
high  protective  duties ;  Mr.  Crerar  also  spoke  at  Irvine  and  de- 
clared that  Col.  Spencer  stood  for  a  system  which  aimed  to  per- 
petuate $13  shoes  and  $1  cow-hides — from  which  10  pairs  of 
shoes  could  be  made. 

The  Regina  Leader  (Liberal)  urged  its  party  to  support  Mr. 
Gardiner;  T.  M.  Tweedie,  M.P.,  (Cons.)  charged  Mr.  Gardiner 


368  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

with  having  accepted  the  Recall  and  signed  a  letter  of  resigna- 
tion for  the  U.  F.  A.  officials  (June  21)  ;  Col.  Spencer  had  the 
support,  also,  of  Senator  Robertson,  Minister  of  Labour,  H.  H. 
Stevens,  M.P.,  Dr.  W.  D.  Cowan,  M.P.,  and  other  Western  mem- 
bers. Dr.  Michael  Clark,  Mrs.  L.  C.  McKinney,  M.L.A.,  Alex. 
Ross,  M.L.A.  (Labour)  of  Calgary  and  many  others,  supported 
Mr.  Gardiner  who,  on  June  27,  won  a  sweeping  victory  and  a 
majority  of.  9,764,  or  13,133  to  3.369  votes.  The  Liberal  and  Pro- 
gressive press  of  the  country  united  in  describing  the  result  as 
an  overwhelming  defeat  for  the  Government  and  an  imperative 
reason  for  an  appeal  to  the  people.  The  Conservative  view  was 
voiced  by  the  Ottawa  Journal  (June  29)  :  "The  Liberals  dared 
not  nominate  a  candidate,  and  the  Grain  Growers'  candidate, 
backed  by  the  Labour  'Reds,'  and  the  Liberals,  has  swamped 
the  Union  candidate." 

In  the  County  of  Yamaska,  Que.,  an  election  took  place  on 
May  28  to  fill  the  seat  vacated  by  the  death  of  Oscar  Gladu 
(Lib.)  elected  in  1917  by  3,145  to  468.  The  candidates  were 
W.  E.  E.  Aime  Boucher  (Lib.),  Jos.  Lambert,  United  Farmers' 
Party,  and  A.  A.  Mondou  (Con.).  Mr.  Mondou  had  been  a  Na- 
tionalist, a  follower  of  Bourassa  and  M.  P.  for  the  County  in 
1911-17;  he  now  claimed  to  be  an  independent  Protectionist  with 
liberty  of  action,  if  elected,  and  the  proposal  to  abolish  the 
Military  Service  Act  which  was  still  on  the  statute  book.  An 
immense  meeting,  said  to  number  15,000,  heard  the  candidates 
on  May  14  at  St.  Francois  du  Lac,  with  addresses,  also,  by  Hon. 
R.  Lemieux  and  Ernest  Lapointe.  In  his  speeches  Mr.  Mondou 
denied  being  the  Government  candidate ;  he  was  an  old-time 
Conservative,  opposed  to  Reciprocity  and  Free  Trade  and,  also, 
to  the  party  which  had  brought  in  Conscription  as  "a  punish- 
ment for  Quebec's  anti-Imperialism."  A  statement  made  by 
Hon.  C.  C.  Ballantyne  in  the  Commons  (May  11)  that  Mr.  Mon- 
dou was  the  Government  candidate  was  a  vital  issue  in  the  con- 
test and  at  the  various  joint  meetings  addressed  by  the  two  rival 
candidates — the  Farmer  had  no  real  chance.  Both  denounced  Con- 
scription, both  eulogized  Laurier,  but  Mr.  Mondou  stood  for  Mr. 
Meighen's  Tariff  policy,  for  conciliation  and  an  ending  to  Que- 
bec's Federal  isolation.  M.  Boucher,  however,  was  elected  by  a 
majority  of  1,643;  the  Farmers'  candidate  only  polled  467  votes. 
La  Patrie  (Ind.),  Le  Presse  (Lib.),  Le  Devoir  (Nat.),  all  united 
in  declaring  that  the  Province  was  not  yet  ready  to  forget  the 
past  or  the  Borden-Meighen  policy  of  Conscription.  It  was 
against  the  Government. 

On  the  same  day  York-Sunbury,  which  included  Frederic- 
ton,  the  capital  of  New  Brunswick,  elected  a  successor  to  the 
late  H.  F.  McLeod  with  his  Conservative  majority  of  3,937  in 
1917.  The  candidates  were  R.  B.  Hanson,  K.C.,  Fredericton,  for 
the  Government,  and  E.  W.  Stair  (Prog.)  for  the  Farmers' 
party.  Mr.  Crerar  addressed  a  meeting  for  his  candidate  (Apr. 
28),  attacked  the  Government  as  having  no  mandate  and  advo- 


SENATOR  ROBERTSON  AND  THE  LABOUR  DEPARTMENT        369 

cated  Tariff  revision  downward  with  removal  of  the  Tariff  as 
the  ultimate  goal.  Mr.  Meighen  addressed  two  meetings  on 
May  23,  urged  Protection,  and  declared  that  his  opponents  did 
not  care  a  whit  for  Canadian  industries.  Mr.  Hanson  was  elect- 
ed by  947  majority  with  the  rural  districts  voting  for  the  Pro- 
gressive. Meanwhile,  Sir  Thomas  White  had,  on  Apr.  6,  re- 
signed his  seat  in  Leeds ;  Hon.  N.  W.  Rowell  on  June  2nd  an- 
nounced his  retirement  in  Durham  and  J.  A.  Maharg  resigned 
his  seat  at  Maple  Creek,  Sask.,  on  accepting  a  place  in  the  Pro- 
vincial Government.  West  York  was  also  vacant  at  this  time 
through  the  death  of  T.  G.  Wallace,  and  St.  Antoine,  Montreal, 
by  the  retirement  of  Sir  H.  B.  Ames. 

Elections  for  these  seats  were,  however,  postponed  though 
on  Mch.  29  a  vigorous  debate  occurred  in  the  Commons  as  to 
the  existing  vacancies.  Initiated  by  Mr.  Mackenzie  King,  he 
declared  that:  "The  right  of  representation  involves  the  right 
of  the  people  to  participate  in  the  making  of  their  own  laws,  and 
in  the  control  of  taxation,  x  x  x  The  attitude  which  he 
(Mr.  Meighen)  and  his  Government  have  taken  in  the  matter 
of  the  vacancies  which  at  present  exist  in  the  representation  is 
an  open  defiance  of  these  two  political  maxims  and  of  the  funda- 
mental rights  of  the  people  of  this  country."  The  Opposition 
Leader  finally  moved  a  Resolution  declaring  that  writs  should  be 
issued  at  once  and  elections  held  in  these  vacant  seats.  The 
Premier,  in  reply,  pointed  out  that  by  the  enactment  of  1919 
the  Government  was  given  a  discretion  of  six  months  in  re- 
spect to  all  vacancies  and  had  a  perfect  right  to  use  that  limit 
of  time ;  he,  also,  charged  the  Opposition  with  wanting  to  get 
the  Government  members  away  in  bye-elections  while,  at  the 
same  time,  refusing  pairs.  After  a  considerable  debate,  the  mo- 
tion was  lost  by  89  to  58. 

It  was  a  difficult  year  in  Labour  matters  be- 
The  Govern-  cause  of  the  re-adjustments  in  prices  and  wages 
ment  Policy  and  the  unemployment  incidental  to  all  periods  of 
Toward  depression.  Yet  there  was  in  Canada  a  general 

Senator  Rob-  sP^r^  °^  conciliation  and  the  work  of  the  Labour 
ertson  and  Department  was  of  special  interest  and  importance. 
His  Depart-  The  Report  of  the  Minister  for  the  year  ending 
ment.  Mch.  31,  1921,  showed  that  decline  of  employment 

began  in  October,  1920,  and  that  its  volume  steadily 
increased  until  the  number  out  of  work  was  estimated  at  200,000. 
At  the  same  time,  an  official  estimate  of  unemployed  in  the 
United  States  placed  the  number,  when  at  its  highest  level,  at 
5,750,000,  and  the  returns  for  Great  Britain  gave  a  total,  there, 
of  over  two  millions.  An  equal  proportion  in  Canada,  as  in 
these  countries,  would  have  given  over  400,000  men  out  of  work. 
The  Government  at  this  time  undertook,  in  view  of  the 
special  conditions,  to  become  responsible  for  the  repayment  to 
a  municipality  of  one-third  of  any  money  expended  for  the  relief 

13 


370 


THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 


of  workers  unable  to  obtain  employment  and  in  necessitous  cir- 
cumstances ;  the  Federal  contribution  was  not  conditional  but 
the  Government  indicated  a  hope  that  the  Provincial  Govern- 
ments would  contribute  another  third  and  several  Provinces 
did  accept  the  proposal.  By  Mch.  31,  1921,  $343,036  had  been 
distributed.  Meanwhile,  the  Department  was  (1)  pursuing 
active  enquiries  into  the  question  of  unemployment  insurance 
and  old-age  pensions ;  (2)  administering  the  Industrial  Disputes 
Investigation  Act  with  37  Conciliation  Boards  established  dur- 
ing the  year;  (3)  administering  the  Conciliation  and  Labour 
Act,  the  Fair  Wages  Resolution,  the  Employment  Offices  Co- 
ordination Act,  and  the  Technical  Education  Act;  (4)  publish- 
ing the  Labour  Gazette,  a  valuable  monthly  periodical,  an  elabor- 
ate annual  Report  on  Labour  Organizations  in  Canada,  and  one 
on  Labour  Legislation;  (5)  participating,  through  the  Minister, 
in  the  Governing  Body  of  the  International  Labour  Conference 
constituted  under  the  Versailles  Treaty. 

Early  in  192-1  the  Department  published  a  Report  on  the 
operation  of  the  Canadian,  British  and  American  Joint  Councils 
of  Industry.  In  Canada  the  number  of  employees  coming  under 
these  Councils,  or  Committees,  was  145,000  on  July  1st,  1920, 
The  objects  aimed  at,  as  reported  to  the  Department,  were, 
generally  speaking,  as  follows:  (1)  To  provide  means  by  which 
employees  could  crystallize  their  thoughts  and  present  their 
views  to  the  management  with  respect  to  wages  and  working 
conditions,  and  to  provide  the  Management  with  a  means  by 
which  it  could  better  know  the  preferences  and  appreciate  the 
points  of  view  of  the  workers;  (2)  to  provide  means  for  ex- 
changing ideas  and  suggestions  and  to  develop  further  a  spirit 
of  co-operation.  Some  of  these  bodies  were  charged  with  the 
administration  of  trust  funds  and  sickness  benefits ;  others  with 
questions  of  policy  relating  to  wages,  hours,  employment,  work- 
ing conditions,  work  practice,  safety,  sanitation  and  health. 
Amongst  the  industries  and  interests  concerned  were  the  fol- 
lowing : 

Abattoirs 

Agricultural  Implements 

Automobiles 

Bridge   and   Structural 

Iron 
Brush  Manufacturing 


Building  and  Construc- 
tion 

Civil  Service  of  Saskat- 
chewan 

Clothing 

Engineering 


Oil 

Packing 

Railways 

Rubber 

Telephones 

Woollen  Goods 


The  case  of  Labour  was  variously  placed  before  the  Govern- 
ment during  the  year.  On  Jan.  3rd  Tom  Moore  and  P.  M. 
Draper,  representing  the  Trades  and  Labour  Congress  and,  it 
was  claimed,  200,000  workers  organized  into  2,000  local  unions, 
waited  upon  the  Tariff  Commission  at  Ottawa — including  Sir 
Henry  Drayton  and  Hon.  G.  D.  Robertson,  Minister  of  Labour — 
and  presented  an  elaborate  statement  declaring  (1)  that  the 
organized  workers  of  Canada  believed  in  the  utilization  of  nat- 
ural resources  and  their  conversion  from  the  raw  state  to  the 


SENATOR  ROBERTSON  AND  THE  LABOUR  DEPARTMENT     371 

final  manufactured  one,  within  the  boundaries  of  Canada ;  that 
(2)  they  believed  the  creation  of  an  industry  called  for  invest- 
ment not  only  of  the  shareholders'  money  to  build  and  equip 
the  factory  but,  also,  by  the  workers  themselves,  in  transport- 
ing their  household  effects  and  homes  to  a  close  proximity  to 
the  industry  or,  in  many  cases,  investing  their  all  in  a  plot  of 
land  or  a  house,  with  the  expectation  of  securing  steady  employ- 
ment; that  (3)  Canada  was  placed  in  the  centre  of  competition 
with  the  United  States  and  its  huge  developed  industries  turn- 
ing out  products  in  the  mass  and  with  a  great  home  market 
fully  protected,  while,  to  the  East,  there  was  Great  Britain,  the 
workshop  of  the  world,  with  a  century  of  industrial  development 
behind  her.  Their  conclusions  were  specified  as  follows : 

1.  Industries  enjoying  Protection  should  be  compelled  to  absorb  all 
available   labour  in   Canada   before   employing  or   recruiting   employees 
from  other  countries,  and  the  Immigration   and  Alien  Labour  laws  be 
amended  accordingly. 

2.  The  Labour  Department  should  have  power  of  investigation  and 
control  over  the  conditions  of  employment  of  workers  in  protected  in- 
dustries. 

3.  Protection  should  never  be  so  high  as  to  create  a  monopoly  and 
remove  all  incentive  for  initiative  and  improvement  on  the  part  of  the 
management. 

4.  The  Government  should  have  full  control  over  the  capitalization 
of  industries  under  Protection,  and  thus  prevent  watering  of  stocks  and 
cutting  of  melons. 

5.  Employers  engaged  in  an  industry  generally  needing  Protection, 
but  who  have  themselves  reached  a  stage  of  development  where  they  no 
longer  need  it  and  desire  to  be  relieved  of  the  above  regulations,  should 
be  enabled  to  do  so  by  the  payment  of  an  Excise  Duty  on  their  products 
equal  to  the  amount  they  would  have  benefitted  by  the  Tariff. 

A  controversy  developed  at  this  time  between  the  Dominion 
Government  and  the  Trades  and  Labour  Congress  as  to  rates  of 
wages  payable  at  the  Dominion  Ship-building  Yards  in  Toronto. 
Mr.  Meighen,  in  a  letter  dated  Jan.  18,  stated  that  the  tenders 
received  by  the  Department  of  Marine  for  the  completion  of 
two  ships  in  these  yards  had  made  it  necessary  to  protect  the 
public  interest  by  fixing  the  rate  of  wages  to  be  paid  and  a  scale, 
"quite  above  the  average"  of  that  paid  in  other  yards,  was  fixed. 
This  was  regarded  by  the  Labour  organizations  as  establishing 
a  minimum  wage  which,  also,  was  declared  to  be  under  .the  cur- 
rent local  rates.  This  the  Premier  denied  to  be  a  fact  and,  on 
Jan.  22,  repeated  a  statement  that :  "If  the  workmen  concerned, 
in  Toronto,  deem  the  carrying  on  of  the  work  at  prices  now  fixed 
is  prejudicial  to  their  interests,  the  work  will  be  closed  down 
until  1921  scales  have  been  fixed  and  then  the  Government 
would  adopt  the  new  scale,  whatever  it  might  be."  Mr.  Moore, 
as  President  of  the  Congress,  replied  on  the  24th  denying  that 
prevailing  rates  were  lower  than  in  1920  and  declaring  the  de- 
cision unjust  and  arbitrary ;  the  men  remained  on  strike. 

On  Feb.  8  Tom  Moore,  President  of  the  Trades  and  Labour 
Congress,  presented  the  Government  with  a  series  of  requests 
which  included:  (1)  An  eight-hour  day  and  (2)  unemployment 


372  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

insurance  based  on  the  creation  of  a  Federal  Fund  from  which 
payments  would  be  made  to  unemployed  and  under-employed 
persons — the  Fund  to  be  raised  by  assessment  on  the  payrolls 
of  undertakings  where  the  workers  were  covered  by  such  In- 
surance ;  (3)  repeal  of  the  Act  under  which  British-born  Cana- 
dians could  be  deported  while  European  nationals  were  relieved 
from  such  action ;  (4)  establishment  of  a  Central  Empire  Immi- 
gration Board  which  would  prevent  misrepresentation  by  book- 
ing agents,  and  by  other  interested  parties  in  Great  Britain,  as 
to  conditions  and  opportunities  in  Canada;  (5)  abolition  of  the 
right  to  recruit  labour  abroad  and  limitation  of  Oriental  immi- 
gration to  one  per  1,000  of  the  population;  (6)  recognition  of 
Collective  bargaining  and  representation  of  workers  on  the  Na- 
tional Railways  Board;  (7)  establishment  of  national  and  de- 
partmental councils,  after  the  Whitley  plan,  in  the  Civil  Service ; 

(8)  repeal  of  Criminal  Code  Sections  dealing  with  sedition,  sedi- 
tious  intention,   seditious   libel  and  conspiracy,   on  the   ground 
that  other  sections  of  the  Code  provided  adequate  protection; 

(9)  repeal  of  the  clause  of  the  Franchise  Act  prohibiting  con- 
tributions from  trade  unions  to  Election  campaign  funds. 

Other  proposals  were  the  making  of  Federal  election  day  a 
public  holiday,  holding  Elections  under  Proportional  representa- 
tion, legislation  to  encourage  co-operative  wholesale  societies, 
public  ownership  of  unappropriated  coal  and  oil  fields,  registra- 
tion of  union  labels,  and  decreased  military  and  naval  expendi- 
ture. These  requests  were  submitted  to  the  Cabinet  on  Feb.  19. 
The  only  new  legislation  promised  was  an  amendment  to  the 
Immigration  Act  providing  that  accredited  officers  of  Trades 
Unions  should  not  be  included  as  to  money  regulations  in  the 
Immigration  class ;  a  Conference  on  unemployment  insurance 
was  suggested  and  arranged ;  an  appointment  on  the  re-organiz- 
ed National  Railway  Board  was  promised. 

Senator  Robertson  during  this  period  faced  a  serious  con- 
troversy over  the  question  of  religion'  in  Labour  organizations. 
On  Mch.  23  a  Delegation  from  the  National  Catholic  Labour 
Unions  of  Quebec  Province,  representing  over  40,000  members 
and  lead  by  Abbe  Fortin  of  Montreal,  waited  upon  the  Minister 
of  Labour  and  asked  for  representation  at  the  coming  Building 
Trades  Conference  in  Ottawa.  The  Chairman  of  the  deputation 
charged  the  Department  with  recognizing  only  the  International 
trade  unions  and  urged  that  an  equal  consideration  be  given 
his  organization;  he  contended  that  the  Labour  section  of  the 
Versailles  Peace  Treaty  made  provision  for  equality  in  treat- 
ment of  Labour  organizations.  The  more  general  requests  were 
that  Federal  aid  be  given  to  the  Shipbuilding  industry  and  repre- 
sentation on  all  Industrial  Commissions  of  enquiry ;  that  all  offi- 
cial documents  used  in  Quebec  be  printed  in  both  languages ; 
that  Proportional  Representation  be  established  in  all  elections 
and  a  Commission  appointed  to  study  the  question  and  submit 
a  Report;  that  all  undue  war  profits  be  confiscated  and  an 


SENATOR  ROBERTSON  AND  THE  LABOUR  DEPARTMENT     373 

amendment  to  the  Housing  Act  passed  whereby  money  would 
be  loaned  at  3  per  cent,  to  individuals  instead  of  the  current 
rate  of  5  per  cent." 

The  Minister  asserted  that  the  Building  Trades  Conference 
had  been  organized  by  members  of  the  International  unions 
and  of  the  Builders  and  he  could  not  dictate  as  to  inclusion  of  a 
third  organization.  He  explained  that  the  provision  in  the  Peace 
Treaty  was  that  each  country  should  recognize  the  Associations 
of  employers  and  labour  which  gave  each  class  the  greatest  rep- 
resentation. In  Canada  such  organizations  were,  respectively, 
the  Canadian  Manufacturers'  Association  and  the  Dominion 
Trades  and  Labour  Congress.  Mr.  Robertson  was  further  re- 
ported as  saying  that :  "If  it  once  gets  in  the  mind  of  the  people 
that  in  your  Province  for  a  man  to  get  along  in  his  work  he  must 
accept  a  certain  religious  guidance,  it  will  not  be  conducive  to 
the  improvement  of  relations  between  your  Province  and  other 
parts  of  the  Dominion." 

The  Montreal  Gazette  (Mch.  24)  denounced  the  Minister  and 
his  reply  as  unduly  favouring  International  Unionism,  and  Mr. 
Robertson  replied  at  length  in  the  issue  of  Mch  31.  He  defend- 
ed the  general  status  and  operations  of  the  Trades  and  Labour 
Congress  of  Canada  and  its  affiliation  with  the  American  body; 
stated  that  the  last  meeting  of  the  Congress  at  Hamilton  had 
delegates  representing  88,949  organized  workers  and  members 
in  Quebec  Province ;  quoted  the  platform  of  the  National  Cath- 
olic Union  to  prove  its  religious  affiliations  and  claimed  that 
"the  purpose  is  Church  control  of  an  organization  of  industrial 
workers"  with  no  Protestant  eligible  for  membership.  The 
Gazette  responded  at  length  and  asked  if  the  National  Catholic 
Unions  had  not  the  right  to  be  Catholic,  the  right  to  be  organ- 
ized, the  right  to  be  represented  in  national  meetings  with  other 
unions ;  whether  even  clerical  control  was  not  better  than  inter- 
national control  by  foreign  office-holders !  President  Moore 
and  other  officials  of  the  Congress  eulogized  Senator  Robertson 
for  his  refusal,  as  Mr.  Moore  put  it  on  Apr.  2nd,  to  "mix  up  re- 
ligion with  the  Labour  movement." 

In  the  Commons  on  Apr.  6  Ernest  Lapointe  brought  up  the 
subject,  reviewed  the  reported  proceedings  of  Mch.  23  and  pre- 
sented an  elaborate  argument  for  the  rights  of  Quebec  Provin- 
cial unions :  "When  reference  is  made,  in  the  statutes  to  Labour 
Union,  it  is  never  said  that  it  must  be  an  International  Union. 
It  is  not  specified  what  sort  of  a  union  it  has  to  be  in  order  to 
get  recognition  from  the  Government  or  the  Department  of 
Labour."  He  claimed  that  the  Minister  of  Labour  was  quite 
entitled  to  personally  prefer  the  International  Union,  but  acting 
as  the  head  of  the  Department  of  Labour,  he  had  no  right  to 
discriminate  against  the  organization  in  Quebec  or  in  any 
other  section  of  the  country.  Mr.  Meighen  followed  in  a  care- 
ful and  able  defence  of  his  Minister  of  Labour.  He  submitted 
a  preliminary  review  of  the  two  classes  of  Unions  in  Canada — 


374  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

one  with  no  .distinction  of  race,  religion,  or  politics,  and  with 
close  international  relations ;  the  other  with  obvious  religious 
and  racial  affiliations  and  vigorous  opposition  to  international- 
ism. 

He  eulogized  Senator  Robertson  as  actuated  by  a  sincere 
desire  to  advance  the  interests  of  all  labour  and  sympathies 
strongly  with  the  workers  of  the  country — tempered  by  a  spirit 
of  fairness  and  a  loftiness  of  view ;  he  stated  that  the  Associa- 
tion of  Builders  and  Contractors  and  the  Association  of  Building 
Trades  had  asked  the  Minister  to  preside  at  their  coming  Con- 
vention and  an  officer  of  this  Department  to  send  invitations  to 
their  nominees  and  that  the  Minister  had  no  authority  to  invite 
any  other  organization  whatever.  He  declared  that  denial  of 
Government  recognition  to  either  Labour  organization  was  an 
impossibility  and  a  position  not  taken  by  Mr.  Robertson  or  his 
Department.  Other  speakers  followed  and  H.  E.  Lavigueur  of 
Quebec  City  denounced  the  Minister's  action  as  "an  insult  to  our 
race  and  religion."  The  debate  closed  after  a  few  words  from 
the  Minister  of  Justice. 

Meanwhile,  on  Feb.  21-22,  a  Conference  on  Industrial  Rela- 
tions had  been  held  at  Ottawa.  It  was  "called  by  the  Minister 
of  Labour  and  was  attended  by  representatives  of  a  number  of 
the  larger  employing  Companies  in  Canada  which  had  estab- 
lished Joint  Councils  with  their  employees;  the  spokesmen  for 
the  respective  employers  were  for  the  most  part  Company  offi- 
cers in  charge  of  industrial  relations.  The  latter  included 
F.  L.  Riggs,  Gutta-Percha  &  Rubber,  Ltd.,  Toronto;  P.  F.  Sin- 
clair, Imperial  Oil,  Ltd.,  Toronto;  F.  J.  Gernandt,  International 
Harvester  Co.,  of  Hamilton;  H.  H.  Stedman,  Swift-Canadian 
Co.,  Toronto ;  R.  M.  Olzendam,  Spanish  River  Pulp  and  Paper 
Mills,  Ltd.,  Sault  Ste.  Marie ;  George  Valentine,  Massey-Harris 
Co.,  Ltd.,  Toronto;  W.  M.  Gray,  Gray-Dort  Motors,  Ltd.,  Chat- 
ham ;  J.  H.  Frye,  Canadian  Consolidated  Rubber  Co.,  Ltd.,  Mont- 
real ;  J.  D.  Jones,  Algoma  Steel  Corporation,  Sault  Ste.  Marie ; 
W.  H.  Winter,  Bell  Telephone  Co.,  Montreal.  There  were  a 
number  of  others,  representing  different  elements  in  this  work 
with,  of  course,  the  Deputy-Minister  of  Labour,  F.  D.  Acland, 
and  his  Assistant,  Gerald  H.  Brown,  who  acted  as  Chairman  in 
the  absence  of  the  Minister. 

In  his  address  Mr.  Robertson  referred  to  the  Government's 
labour  policy,  its  Royal  Commission  of  1919  and  the  work  of  his 
Department ;  mentioned  the  fact  that  A.  H.  Young,  in  charge  of 
Industrial  matters  for  the  International  Harvester  Co.  of 
Chicago,  and  C.  S.  Ching  of  the  U.  S.  Rubber  Co.,  New  York, 
were  present;  reviewed  briefly  the  present-day  menace  of  So- 
cialism and  the  use  of  the  Third  International,  which  he  de- 
scribed as  an  organization  which  proposed  by  force  of  arms  to 
destroy  capital :  "They  think  that  before  that  can  be  done  the 
International  trade  union  movement  throughout  the  world, 
which  has  for  its  object  co-operation  between  the  workman  and 


SENATOR  ROBERTSON  AND  THE  LABOUR  DEPARTMENT     375 

the  employer,  must  be  destroyed."  Addresses  followed  from 
Mr.  Young,  Mr.  Ching,  W.  M.  Gray,  P.  F.  Sinclair  and  many 
others ;  they  described  Labour  relations,  experiences,  develop- 
ment, operation  of  the  Councils,  etc.,  as  they  had  seen  them  in 
various  places  and  amid  varied  conditions.  There  were  no  Re- 
solutions and  the  Minister,  in  concluding  the  Sessions,  was  ex- 
plicit: "If  the  Industrial  Council  plan  had  not  been  brought 
into  existence,  I  am  very  sure  that,  to-day,  our  industrial  dif- 
ficulties would  be  much  greater  than  they  are,  and  that  because 
of  it,  thousands  of  men  in  this  country  and  hundreds  of  thou- 
sands of  men  in  other  countries  have  had  their  viewpoints  alter- 
ed and  have  seen  and  realized  the  difficulties  with  which  their 
employers  have  to  contend." 

On  May  3rd  the  much-discussed  Convention  of  the  Building 
and  Construction  Industries — including  employers  and  em- 
ployees— was  opened  at  Ottawa  with  Hon.  G.  D.  Robertson  in 
the  chair,  and  E.  McG.  Quirk  as  Vice-Chairman.  The  Minister 
of  Labour  spoke  in  terms  of  moderation  and  of  regard  for  the 
duties  of  employers  and  needs  of  the  employees ;  he  referred 
to  the  current  dumping  of  cheap  German  goods  in  Canada.  Tom 
Moore,  of  the  Labour  Congress,  urged  extension  of  the  prin- 
ciple of  arbitration ;  like  the  Minister,  he  advocated  conciliation 
and  co-operation.  The  ensuing  discussions  turned  upon  the  em- 
ployers' demand  for  a  Dominion-wide  reduction  of  wages  as 
essential  to  the  continuance  and  development  of  the  Building 
industry  in  times  of  deflation,  and  the  employees'  refusal  to 
admit  the  necessity.  The  former  represented  their  views  in  a 
Resolution  urging  an  all-round  national  reduction  of  wages  from 
10  to  25  per  cent.  They  pointed  to  the  fact  that  in  March,  1921, 
contracts  let  for  building  totalled  only  $36,800,000  in  Canada,  as 
against  $55,700,000  in  the  previous  year ;  that  construction  con- 
tracts all  over  Canada  in  the  three  months  of  1921  were  35  per 
cent,  lower  than  in  the  same  three  months  of  1920;  that  unem- 
ployment in  the  building  trades  was  practically  32  per  cent,  in 
Canada  and  that  material  costs  had  been  reduced  20  per  cent. ; 
that  in  1920  there  were  68,833  marriages  in  Canada  with  11,200 
homes  provided  for  these  new  couples.  Labour's  Resolution 
stated  that  "in  the  matter  of  wages  and  their  adjustment  there 
had  never  been  any  national  standard  established  and  that  any 
adjustment  actually  necessary  should  be  arrived  at  by  special 
agreement  in  the  localities  concerned."  The  employers  claimed 
that  labour  was  35  per  cent,  of  the  total  cost  of  construction  and 
that  in  Detroit  there  had  been,  recently,  a  reduction  of  25  per 
cent,  in  wages.  After  a  prolonged  debate  and,  for  a  time,  dead- 
lock in  decision,  the  following  compromise  was  adopted  unani- 
mously : 

In  our  best  judgment,  a  moderate  and  reasonable  adjustment  of 
wages  should  be  agreed  upon  without  further  delay  in  large  centres 
where  an  abnormally  high  peak  has  been  reached  and  where  no  settle- 
ment has  yet  been  accepted,  and  that  such  agreement  should  be  fixed 


376  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

upon  for  a  period  of  12  months,  and,  further,  that  we  strongly  urge  the 
immediate  resumption  of  negotiations  with  a  view  to  mutual  agreement 
and  that  failing  mutual  agreement,  voluntary  arbitration  be  entered  into. 

Following-  this  the  Minister  on  July  13th  addressed  a 
Memorandum  to  the  various  Provincial  Governments  urging  a 
survey  and  investigation  of  labour  conditions  to  be  succeeded 
by  a  Conference  with  the  Federal  Government  and  preparation 
to  meet  any  emergency  which  continued  deflation  might  de- 
velop ;  on  Aug.  19th  Mr.  Robertson  stated  that  the  past  year's 
policy  as  to  municipal  relief  for  unemployment  was  still  in  force 
and  "any  municipality  which  finds  it  necessary  to  grant  relief 
will  be  refunded  one-third  of  its  outlay  by  the  Government." 
On  Oct.  5th  the  Minister  issued  an  elaborate  statement  as  to 
existing  conditions  and  stated  that,  up  to  date,  $600,000  had 
been  expended  under  the  above  plan,  12,165  unemployed  and 
disabled  soldiers  aided  at  a  further  cost  of  $500,000;  since  July 
unemployment  had  steadily  diminished  though  there  would  be 
much  in  the  coming  winter.  He  outlined,  in  specific  terms,  cer- 
tain arrangements  for  co-operation  with  municipal  and  pro- 
vincial authorities  based  largely  upon  the  policy  of  1920-21.  A 
word  may  be  added  as  to  the  Conciliation  work  of  the  Depart- 
ment. In  the  fiscal  year  1920-21  there  were  66  applications 
under  the  Industrial  Disputes  Act  and  38  Boards  granted ;  since 
1907-08  there  had  been  509  such  applications  and  371  Boards; 
in  each  year,  in  the  current  fiscal  year,  and  later,  there  was  much 
work  done  by  the  Minister  and  his  officials  in  conciliation  and 
settlement  of  strikes  which  the  public  knew  little  or  nothing 
about.  Some  of  the  most  useful  work  was  done  in  this  way. 


PROBLEMS  OF  THE  CANADIAN  NATIONAL  RAILWAYS         393 

During  the  General  Elections  there  was  a  touch  of  politics 
when  the  reports  were  issued  as  to  considerable  gains  in  the 
August  and  September  earnings.  Mr.  Drury,  the  Ontario 
Premier,  remarked  at  Napanee  (The  Globe  report  of  Nov.  9) 
that  "Canadian  railways  have  a  trick  of  piling  up  a  surplus  just 
prior  to  elections,  x  x  x  This  is  a  matter  which  we  may 
well  question."  Mr.  Hanna  resented  this  allegation  and  on  Nov. 
11  described  it  as  "a  direct  reflection  on  the  honesty  of  the  man- 
agement," and  declared  that  the  statements  of  earnings  referred 
to  were  based  on  facts  only  and  were  correct.  The  inference  as 
to  Government  or  political  control  was,  he  said,  unfair  and  was 
not  a  fact.  Following  the  close  of  the  contest  he  stated  at  Kit- 
chener (Dec.  15)  that  during  the  Elections  "there  was  not  a 
single  attempt  on  the  part  of  any  follower  of  the  political  parties 
to  prevail  upon  the  Directors  to  use  their  influence  in  any  way 
to  promote  the  success  of  either  party  at  the  polls." 

Incidents  of  the  year  included  the  issue  by  the  C.  N.  R. 
management  of  a  series  of  careful  and  valuable  articles  upon 
all  phases  of  Railway  classification,  traffic  and  operation  which 
could  be  of  interest  to  the  public ;  the  adoption  on  certain  Branch 
lines,  with  light  traffic,  of  a  sort  of  motor-driven  bus  in  place  of 
the  heavy  and  expensive  trains  of  the  usual  equipment ;  con- 
tinued pressure  from  the  Board  of  Trade,  City  Council  and  Har- 
bour Commission  of  the  City  of  Quebec  upon  the  Government 
to  complete  terminal  works  of  the  National  Railways  in  Quebec, 
St.  John  and  Halifax  so  that  the  80  per  cent,  of  Western  grains 
still  exported  through  United  States  ports,  could  be  sent  from 
Quebec  in  the  summer  and  Halifax  and  St.  John  in  the  winter; 
the  completion  for  the  C.N.R.,  on  June  1st,  of  five  all-steel  din- 
ing cars  and  assignment  to  Western  lines  for  use  as  part  of  the 
Continental  Limited;  the  sale  in  July  by  the  Canadian  Govern- 
ment of  $25,000,000  worth  of  25-year,  6l/2%  sinking  fund,  gold 
debentures,  of  the  Canadian  Northern  Railway  to  a  New  York 
syndicate;  the  consolidation  (effective  on  Sept.  1st)  of  the 
Canadian  Express  Co.  with  the  Canadian  National  Express  Co. 
of  the  National  Railways,  with  headquarters  in  Montreal,  and 
John  Pullen  as  President  and  W.  C.  Muir  as  General-Manager; 
the  sale  in  New  York  (Sept.  15)  of  a  $25,000,000  issue  of  Cana- 
dian National-G.  T.  R.,  15-year,  6  per  cent,  sinking  fund,  gold 
debenture  bonds ;  the  consolidation  in  London,  under  William 
Phillips  as  European  Manager,  of  the  Canadian  Northern  and 
Canadian  Government  Railways  with,  also,  the  European  offices 
of  the  above  Express  Companies ;  the  appointment  of  George  D. 
Perry  as  Vice-President  and  General  Manager  of  the  Great 
North-Western  Telegraph  Co.  (of  which  Mr.  Hanna  was  Presi- 
dent) with  headquarters  in  Toronto. 

The  Intercolonial  and  its  freight  rates  came  in  for  much 
criticism  during  the  year.  A  very  large  and  important  Delega- 
tion waited  upon  the  Government  on  June  1st,  representing  all 
the  Maritime  Provinces,  and  united  in  presenting  a  most  dismal 


394  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

picture  of  conditions  with  80  per  cent,  of  the  grain  of  Canada 
being  shipped  through  American  ports ;  with  not  a  pound  of 
Nova  Scotia  coal  being  moved  over  the  railways  of  the  country 
west  of  the  New  Brunswick  border;  with  the  products  of  the 
farms  of  P.  E.  Island  rotting  in  the  cellars  of  the  farmers  of  that 
Province ;  with  the  pulp  and  lumber  mills  of  New  Brunswick 
and  Nova  Scotia  either  closing  or  threatening  to  close ;  with  the 
general  development  and  progress  of  the  Maritime  Provinces 
being  strangled  and  industries  dwindling — all,  it  was  claimed, 
because  of  excessive  freight  rates.  There  were  50  influential 
men  in  attendance  led  by  E.  M.  Macdonald,  CX-M.P.,  of  Pictou, 
H.  J.  Logan,  K.C.,  ex-M.p.,  of  Amherst,  W.  S.  Fisher  of  St.  John, 
President  of  the  Canadian  Manufacturers'  Association,  Hon. 
R.  E.  Finn  of  the  N.  S.  Government,  Ivan  Rand,  K.C.,  for  that  of 
New  Brunswick,  and  Hon.  J.  H.  Bell,  Premier  of  P.  E.  Island; 
they  put  up  a  strong  case  for  preferred  rates  as  before  and  dur- 
ing the  War,  and  strongly  urged  that  the  I.  C.  R.  should  remain 
under  the  Railway  Department  and  not  be  placed  under  the 
jurisdiction  of  the  Commission. 

Mr.  McCurdy,  Minister  of  Public  Works,  speaking  at  Truro, 
N.  S.  (Sept.  24)  dissented  strongly  from  this  view  as  a  retro- 
gressive and  very  doubtful  policy:  "Surely  it  must  be  obvious 
that  the  future  of  the  Intercolonial  is  bound  up  inseparably  with 
the  rest  of  the  Government-owned  railways  for  the  reason  that 
it  is  complementary  to  them  as  they  are  complementary  to  it. 
The  advantages  of  combined  operation  are  not  confined  to  the 
employees  and  patrons  of  the  road.  Is  it  not  obvious  that  the 
activities  of  a  great  transportation  system  covering  land  and 
sea  must  inevitably  produce  better  results  than  could  be  achieved 
by  a  comparatively  short  local  line?"  It  might,  however,  be 
possible  to  establish  an  Eastern  Unit  embracing  the  I.  C.  R.  with 
headquarters  at  a  local  point.  On  Oct.  11,  during  the  Elections, 
Mr.  Baxter,  Minister  of  Customs,  suggested  Moncton  as  a  de- 
sirable centre. 

The  Hudson  Bay  Railway  project  marked  time  in  1921.  In 
the  Commons  on  Mch.  16,  J.  A.  Campbell  (Prog.)  moved  a  Reso- 
lution pointing  out  that  construction  was  commenced  in  1916 
and  carried  on  to  the  end  of  1918;  it  should  be  resumed  "as  early 
this  year  as  possible  and  the  project  completed  without  further 
delay."  It  had  been  promised  to  the  West  by  leaders  of  both  old 
Parties  and  was  in  the  Dominion  platform  of  all  the  Parties  and 
of  those  in  the  Western  Provinces.  Mr.  Reid,  Minister  of  Rail- 
ways, stated  in  reply  that  the  project  was  not  abandoned;  it  was 
simply  delayed  until  financial  conditions  permitted  resumption 
of  work ;  310  miles  had  been  completed  but  an  attempt  at  operat- 
ing this  part  of  the  line  had  not  given  enough  traffic  to  pay 
wages  of  the  train  crews ;  other  branch  railways  associated  with 
Western  settlement  required  consideration  first.  Mr.  Crerar,  in 
speaking,  supported  the  Railway  as  a  matter  of  future  construc- 
tion, but  felt  that  a  mistake  had  been  made  in  choosing  Port 


PROBLEMS  OF  THE  CANADIAN  NATIONAL  RAILWAYS        395 

Nelson  as  a  terminus  and  that  financial  conditions  did  not  war- 
rant present  action;  an  amendment  moved  by  Thomas  Hay  (Sel- 
kirk) was  carried  favouring  construction  as  soon  as  financial 
conditions  would  warrant.  A  later  reply  to  questions  (Apr.  27) 
showed  that  a  total  of  $20,590,443  had  been  expended  on  this 
Railway  and  its  proposed  Port  Nelson  terminals. 

The  place  of  the  Grand  Trunk  Pacific  at  this  time  was  with 
the  National  Railways  and  its  operating  deficit  in  1920  was 
$10,134,513.  The  outstanding  feature  of  its  operations  in  1921 
was  the  large  increase  in  freight  traffic  of  over  41  per  cent. ;  its 
revenues  increased  15  per  cent.,  and,  as  expenses  were  reduced  16 
per  cent.,  the  operating  loss  was  reduced  by  over  $6,000,000. 
Transportation  expenses  increased  19  per  cent,  with  increased 
business,  but  maintenance  of  way  and  structure  expenses  were 
reduced  38  per  cent,  and  maintenance  of  equipment  30  per  cent. 

Sir  Joseph  Flavelle's  Proposed  Policy.  As  an  authority  on 
finance  and  industry,  and  as  the  new  Chairman  of  the  Direct- 
ors of  the  Grand  Trunk,  the  open  letter  to  the  Prime  Minister 
(Mr.  Meighen)  by  Sir  Joseph  Flavelle,  Bart.,  on  Aug.  12, 
aroused  much  interest.  He  was  explicit  in  a  preliminary  state- 
ment that:  "There  would  be  no  acute  Railway  problem  in 
Canada  to-day  if,  in  1903,  the  Grand  Trunk  and  Canadian  North- 
ern Companies  had  been  told  they  must  come  together  and  con- 
stitute a  second  transcontinental  line."  Had  this  been  done  "a 
powerful  corporation,  with  a  serviceable  railway  from  ocean  to 
ocean,  owned  and  operated  by  private  capital  would,  with  the  In- 
tercolonial and  C.  P.  R.,  have  given  the  needed  transportation 
facilities  for  the  present,  and  reasonable  future  requirements  of 
Canada."  Parliament  decided  otherwise  and  the  National 
Transcontinental  and  G.  T.  P.  were  built  and  the  Canadian 
Northern  completed ;  crippling  losses  followed  in  over-railroaded 
territories ;  the  effect  was  to  make  the  country  responsible  for 
the  operation  of  22,000  miles  of  railway  with,  broadly  speaking, 
the  1,800  miles  of  Transcontinental  road,  and  1,800  miles  of 
Grand  Trunk  Pacific,  and  probably  about  1,000  miles  of  the 
Canadian  Northern  road  east  of  Port  Arthur,  "not  actually  need- 
ed for  the  business  of  the  country."  Sir  Joseph  pointed  out  that 
the  operation  charge  ratio  of  the  Canadian  Northern  in  1920 
was  12525,  the  Intercolonial  and  Transcontinental,  123-46,  the 
G.  T.  P.  17033,  the  G.  T.  R.  95-94.  The  C.  P.  R.  figures  were 
83-76.  As  to  the  future  and  including,  with  Fixed  charges  on 
National  lines,  the  taxes  upon  railway  properties  and  rental  upon 
leased  roads,  he  found  this  result : 

Annual  interest  charges  upon  Securities  in  the  hands  of  the  public $32,529,471 

Anm.al  interest  upon  issue  to  meet  Railway  appropriations,  authorized  by  Parlia- 
ment at  its  last  Session 7,000,000 

Interest  upon  capital  improvements  to  be  made  during  the  next  five  to  seven  years 10,000,000 

Interest  upon  Government  loans  of  $353,000.000 16,000,000 

Taxes  and  rental  for  leased  lines 4,459,510 

Total .      $69,988,981 


396  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

As  an  offset  to  these  yearly  charges,  there  was  about  $4,- 
000,000  of  annual  earnings  from  investments  which  would  leave 
Fixed  charges  of  $66,000,000  a  year  for  the  National  system  as 
against  $15,900,000  for  the  C.  P.  R.—plus,  in  the  latter  case,  the 
voluntary  payment  of  $21,000,000  in  dividends.  He  then  made 
the  proposal  that  a  new  National  Railway  Company  be  formed 
with  a  nominal  capital  of  5,000,000  common  shares  and  2,500,000, 
6%  preference  shares — each  share  with  a  par  value  of  $10,000: 
"The  total  authorized  capital  would  thus  be  $750,000,000  and  the 
Government  should  take  common  shares  at  par  in  payment  of 
its  existing  advances  to  the  various  Systems.  These,  as  of  Dec. 
31,  1920,  were  $320,000,000  of  loans  and  $33,000,000  of  Grand 
Trunk  Pacific  debentures."  As  to  the  rest: 

When  the  issues  of  National  Railway  securities,  incident  to  the  im- 
mediate plans  of  the  Minister  of  Finance  are  completed,  I  would  suggest 
that  any  expenditure  which  can  or  should  properly  be  charged  to  capital, 
shall  be  provided  by  the  Government  from  year  to  year,  and  be  capitaliz- 
ed by  the  issue  to  the  Government  of  a  Preference  stock  at  par  in  re- 
spect to  their  capital  advances.  Any  annual  deficit,  on  the  other  hand, 
which  has  to  be  met  by  the  Government  through  the  failure  of  operating 
revenue  to  cover  operating  expenses,  plus  fixed  charges  due  to  the  pub- 
lic, should  be  met  by  an  issue  to  the  Government  of  common  stock  at 
par.  Thus,  the  Company,  at  the  commencement,  would  have  the  whole 
of  its  preference  stock  unissued,  i.e.,  $250,000,000,  and  also  $172,000,000  of 
common  stock  unissued.  The  preference  stock  would  only  be  issued 
against  capital  expenditure  advanced  by  the  Government.  The  balance 
of  common  stock  would  be  issued  to  capitalize  the  operating  deficits 
and  fixed  charges  over  the  next  few  years. 

This  Report,  as  it  was  termed  in  the  press,  was  widely  and 
variously  dealt  with — especially  a  concluding  appeal  against 
politics  and  undue  pessimism  and  in  favour  of  a  free  hand  for 
the  management  and  for  resourceful  leadership.  The  Toronto 
Globe  (Aug.  29)  laid  special  stress  upon  Sir  Joseph's  advice  to 
the  C.  P.  R.  and  the  C.  N.  R. :  "If  good  sense  prevails  the  Execu- 
tive officers  of  the  two  Systems  will  plan  together  to  meet  the 
transportation  requirements  of  the  country."  Toward  the  close 
of  the  year  Sir  Joseph  addressed  the  Toronto  Board  of  Trade 
(Oct.  4)  and  declared  that  "no  super-man  can  give  an  organiza- 
tion and  no  super-company  can  supply  an  organization  that  will 
save  the  situation  for  some  years  to  come  from  an  important 
cash  loss."  He  stated  that  Sir  Wilfrid  Laurier  had  brought  the 
late  C.  M.  Hays  and  Sir  William  Mackenzie  together  at  the  in- 
ception of  the  Transcontinental  and  G.  T.  P.  arrangements,  but 
that  they  could  not  agree ;  he  pronouuced  strongly  against  the 
Beck  Radial  policy  and  approved  the  attitude  in  Ontario  of  Mr. 
Premier  Drury.  As  to  the  Railway  problem,  in  general,  it  might 
be  settled  in  20  years  and  a  great  property  realized,  but  only 
after  some  hundreds  of  millions  had  been  lost:  "The  losses 
can  be  met  in  two  ways — by  taxation,  or  by  earnings.  You  can 
have  earnings  only  if  you  have  business,  and  business  well  done ; 
the  one  and  only  remedy  for  this  situation  is  more  people, 
greater  production,  greater  tonnage,  more  passengers." 


THE  GRAND  TRUNK  RAILWAY  AND  THE  GOVERNMENT      397 


The  Grand 
Trunk  and 
the  Govern- 
ment;    Ac- 


1  he 

in  1921. 


The  G.  T.  R.  in  1920  and  1921  was  in  a  difficult 
and  unpleasant  position.     It  was  under  Government 
control  but  not  management  ;  it  was  still,  technical- 
\yf  the  property  of  its  Shareholders  but,  practically, 
-       under   conditions   of    Parliamentary   ownership  ;   it 

W*S   in   the   HandS   °f   the   Government  yet   the   G°V- 

ernment  was  not  absolutely  and  entirely  respons- 

...(..,,  •  <       i          A     1   •  •  < 

l"*e  *or  lts  finances  until  the  Arbitration  Award 
arranged  for  in  the  1920  Agreement  had  been  made 
and  accepted.  Following  this  1920  Agreement  for  the  acquisi- 
tion of  the  Railway  by  the  Government  —  ratified  and  formulated 
in  an  Act  of  Parliament  which  received  the  Royal  Assent  on 
May  11,  1920  —  a  Committee  of  Joint  Management  had  been  ap- 
pointed by  the  Government  (May  21,  1920)  to  control  and  co- 
ordinate the  operation  of  the  G.  T.  R.  and  the  Canadian  National 
Lines  pending  the  result  of  the  Arbitration  as  to  values  of  the 
Preference  and  Common  stocks  of  the  Railway.  The  financial 
situation  in  that  year  showed  the  Operating  revenues  as  the 
largest  in  the  history  of  the  Company  with  an  increase  of  $12,- 
698,289  or  1847  per  cent,  over  1919;  the  Operating  expenses 
showed  an  increase  of  $15,839,384  or  2623  per  cent,  over  1919. 
The  Pay-roll  or  wage  total  of  1919  had  been  $42,617,415  or  an 
increase  of  41-34  per  cent,  over  1918;  that  of  1920  was  $53,375,- 
736  or  an  increase  of  77  02  per  cent,  over  1918  —  with  only  6,200 
more  employees.  Hence,  in  part,  the  results  shown  in  the  fol- 
lowing Income  account  : 

Particulars  Year   1920  Year  1919 

$68,744,358.54 
60,374,431.53 

8,369,927.01 
1,170,850.31 

7,199,076.70 
6,146,800.21 

13,345,876.91 
12,982,607.01 

Net  Income  transferred  to  Profit  and  Ixws  ..............  (Deficit)        4,599,104.53*   (Surplus)  363,269.90 

The  Funded  Debt  of  the  Company  on  Dec.  31,  1920,  was 
$243,144,568  and  the  accrued  Interest  payable  $10,054,582;  the 
expenditures  on  Capital  account  in  1920  were  $3,994,345  and  the 
total  amount  to  date  $440,697,914.  Howard  G.  Kelley  was  at 
this  time  President  of  the  Company,  with  headquarters  at  Mont- 
real ;  Sir  Alfred  W.  Smithers,  M.P.,  was  Chairman  of  the  Board 
of  Directors  in  London  ;  associated  with  them  was  the  Commit- 
tee of  Joint  Management  with  two  representatives  each  from 
the  Grand  Trunk  and  the  Canadian  National  and  Mr.  Kelley  as 
5th  member  and  Chairman.  On  May  26,  1921,  under  agreement 
between  the  Government  and  the  G.  T.  R.,  a  new  Board  of  Di- 
rectors was  elected  in  London  with  Sir  J.  W.  Flavelle,  Bart. 
(Chairman),  J.  Narcisse  Dupuis,  Montreal;  E.  L.  Newcombe, 
K.C.,  Deputy-Minister  of  Justice,  Ottawa;  and  Alfred  J.  Mit- 


Operating  Revenues $81,442,647.32 

Operating  Expenses 76,213,815  . 16 

Net  Operating  Revenue 5,228,832. 16 

Railway  Taxes  and  uncollectible  Railway  Revenue 1,303,067.25 


Railway  Operating  Income 

Non-Operating  Income 


3,925,764.91 

7.706,272.77 

Gross  Income „ 1 1,632,037  .68 

Deductions  from  Gross  Income 16,231,142.21 


*Note.— Asterisk  indicates  loss. 


398 


THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 


chell,  Vice-President  of  the  C.  N.  R.,  Toronto,  as  members.  Mr. 
Kelley  remained  on  the  Board  and  as  President  of  the  Company. 
During  1921  the  co-ordination  of  operation  between  the  Systems 
proceeded  steadily  with  distinct  economy  in  expenditure ;  mean- 
while, varied  controversies  had  occurred  between  the  G.  T.  R. 
and  the  Government ;  the  Arbitration  proceedings,  also,  were  in 
progress  with  one  long  delay  caused  by  Railway  and  Govern- 
ment differences. 

There  was  a  great  deal  of  Government  financing  necessary 
in  this  connection  during  the  year.  Early  in  January  $12,000,- 
000  of  15-year,  6l/2%  equipment  trust  gold  certificates  were  sold 
in  New  York  by  Dillon,  Read  &  Co. ;  they  were  authorized  but 
not  guaranteed  by  the  Government.  On  Apr.  19  the  Prime  Min- 
ister in  the  Commons  put  the  current  situation  as  follows :  "The 
total  amounts  advanced  by  way  of  assistance  to  the  Grand  Trunk 
and  the  G.  T.  P.  Companies,  inclusive  of  interest  unpaid,  amounts 
in  the  case  of  the  G.  T.  R.  to  approximately  $77,297,000,  of  which 
all  but  $15,000,000  is  due ;  and  in  the  case  of  the  G.  T.  P.  to  $62,- 
400,000,  of  which  the  entire  amount  is  due.  The  Government 
has,  also,  guaranteed  obligations  of  the  Grand  Trunk  to  the  ex- 
tent of  $25,000,000."  On  May  30,  Dr.  Reid,  Minister  of  Railways, 
presented  Estimates  authorizing  a  Loan  of  $89,687,633  to  the 
Grand  Trunk  System  and  covering  operating  deficits,  acquisi- 
tion of  property,  materials  and  supplies,  interest  on  notes,  securi- 
ties or  obligations,  the  principal  and  interest  of  maturing  or 
matured  loans,  secured  or  unsecured,  construction  and  better- 
ments, guarantees  by  the  G.  T.  P.  Company  for  the  period  of 
Jan.  1st,  1921,  to  Mch.  31,  1922. 

It  may  be  added  that  during  1921  Freight  traffic  on  the 
G.  T.  R.  showed  a  decrease  of  19  per  cent,  and  passenger  traffic 
4  per  cent. ;  the  increased  rates  offset  these  losses  somewhat,  so 
that  revenues  decreased  only  6  per  cent.  Maintenance  of  way 
and  structure  expenses  increased  7  per  cent.,  while  maintenance 
of  equipment  decreased  15  per  cent.  Total  expenses  decreased 
over  6  per  cent,  making  the  net  revenue  slightly  greater  than  for 
1920.  It  may  also  be  stated  that  the  Grand  Trunk  as  a  System 
extended  from  Portland,  Me.,  to  Chicago,  111.,  with  an  operated 
mileage  of  4,776;  of  this  3,612  made  up  the  Canadian  lines  with 
the  balance  in  the  United  States.  The  Central  Vermont  Rail- 
way System  was  also  controlled  by  the  G.T.R. — 613  miles ;  the 
net  loss  to  the  Government  on  operation  of  all  these  lines  in  1921 
was  $15,672,299  as  against  $6,527,243  in  1920*  All  outstanding 
obligations  on  Dec.  31,  1921,  were  $428,285,616. 

The  Grand  Trunk  Arbitration  Award.  This  Board  was  ap- 
pointed under  Agreement  and  by  1920  legislation,  regarding  Gov- 
ernment acquisition  of  the  Railway,  to  decide  the  amount,  if  any, 
to  be  paid  by  the  Government  for  the  Preference  and  Common 

*Note.— Address  in  Commons  by  Hon.  W.  C.  Kennedy,  Minister  of  Railways,  Apr. 
11,  1922. 


THE  GRAND  TRUNK  RAILWAY  AND  THE  GOVERNMENT       399 

Stock — the  limit  to  any  possible  award  being  put  at  $64,166,666. 
Under  the  Agreement  and  Act  an  unanimous  Award  would  be 
final  but,  if  not  so,  an  appeal  would  lie  to  the  Supreme  Court  or 
the  Judicial  Committee ;  as  to  time,  the  Award  was  to  be  made 
within  9  months  from  the  appointment  of  the  Arbitrators  (July 
9,  1920)  or  within  such  further  time  as  the  Government  might 
approve.  The  Board  was  composed  of  Sir  Walter  Cassels  of  the 
Exchequer  Court — Chairman  by  legislation  and  agreement  of 
both  sides ;  Rt.  Hon.  Sir  Thomas  White,  K.C.,  by  and  on  behalf 
of  the  Government  (July  9)  ;  Hon.  William  Howard  Taft,  ex- 
President  of  the  United  States,  by  and  on  behalf  of  the  Grand 
Trunk. 

The  organization  meeting  took  place  at  Montreal  on  Sept. 
1st,  1920,  and  a  physical  inspection  of  the  property  followed; 
there  were  delays  in  preparing  the  Grand  Trunk  case  and  on 
Jan.  13,  1921,  the  Prime  Minister  informed  the  Company's 
Counsel  that  there  would  be  no  extension  of  Arbitration  pro- 
ceedings beyond  Apr.  9th;  the  Arbitration  began  on  Feb.  1st  and 
was  not  concluded  upon  Apr.  9th.  In  anticipation  of  this  eventu- 
ality, Dr.  Reid,  Minister  of  Railways,  for  the  Government,  wrote 
Sir  Alfred  Smithers,  Chairman  of  the  G.  T.  R.,  on  Feb.  7,  form- 
ally reminding  the  Company  of  the  provisions  of  the  Agreement 
and  pointing  out  that  in  the  event  of  the  Award  not  being  ready 
within  the  period  agreed  upon,  it  would  be  necessary  for  the 
Government  to  consider  whether  it  would  exercise  its  powers 
to  extend  the  time,  and,  if  so,  upon  what  terms  or  conditions. 
The  system  of  joint  management  was  stated  by  the  Minister  to 
be  "embarrassing,  inconvenient  and  expensive,"  though  justified 
as  a  temporary  expedient,  and  as  providing  for  the  possession 
which  the  Company  should  have  during  the  preparatory  period 
of  its  case  and,  at  the  same  time,  by  means  of  a  Committee  of 
Management,  for  such  a  measure  of  unification  with  the  Gov- 
ernment Railway  System  as  might  be  possible.  There  appeared 
to  be  no  reason  for  the  continuation  of  this  undesirable  system 
of  control  beyond  Apr.  9,  the  day  on  or  before  which  it  was  to 
cease. 

Sir  Alfred  Smithers,  for  the  Company,  replied  on  Feb.  25 
urging  an  extension  of  three  months'  time.  To  ask  the  Com- 
pany to  give  up  control  before  the  case  had  been  decided  by  the 
Arbitrators  was  unreasonable.  The  Minister  replied  by  cable, 
on  Mch.  19,  regretting  the  impossibility  of  an  extension  except 
upon  terms  of  immediate  transfer  of  management  and  control 
of  the  Railway;  Parliament  was  in  session  and  three  months' 
delay  would  make  it  too  late  to  secure  requisite  legislation  dur- 
ing the  1921  session.  The  reply  of  the  Company  (Mch.  22)  was 
to  the  effect  that  the  request  to  hand  over  the  Railway  before 
an  Award  was  so  unreasonable  that  the  Board  of  Directors 
could  not  recommend  it,  and,  as  to  the  immediate  transfer  of 
stock,  the  Shareholders  would  certainly  not  consent  to  transfer 
their  holdings  until  the  final  Award. 


400  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

Meanwhile,  on  Mch.  21,  the  Minister  of  Railways  had  writ- 
ten to  President  Kelley:  "The  Government  have  come  to  the 
conclusion  to  make  no  further  advances  on  account  of  the  G.T.R. 
except  payments,  if  any,  for  which  they  are  obliged  by  law, 
until  we  have  some  definite  and  satisfactory  assurances  as  to 
when  the  road  is  to  come  into  our  possession.  In  the  absence 
of  a  satisfactory  arrangement  of  these  questions,  the  Railway 
must  finance  on  its  own  responsibility  from  this  time  on."  Sir 
Alfred  Smithers  protested  to  the  Prime  Minister  (Mch.  29) 
that  the  Agreement  to  purchase  by  the  Government  made  fur- 
ther financing  by  the  Company  impossible,  and  if  default  oc- 
curred in  payment  of  obligations  due  Apr.  1st,  (as  did  occur) 
it  would  be  considered  in  London  as  default  of  the  Canadian 
Government.  Mr.  Meighen  replied  (Mch.  30)  that  the  Agree- 
ment provided  for  the  Grand  Trunk  doing  its  own  financing, 
but  if,  as  the  Chairman  asserted,  the  Company  could  not  do  this 
then,  obviously,  he  should  no  longer  insist  on  possession  and 
control.  The  demands  of  the  Company,  since  the  Arbitration 
agreement  was  signed,  for  financing,  had  involved  large  amounts, 
and  the  Prime  Minister  repeated  the  Minister  of  Railway's 
statements. 

Sir  Alfred  replied  (Apr.  1st)  that,  while  not  relinquishing 
any  legal  rights,  he  had  cabled  Mr.  Kelley  to,  if  possible,  trans- 
fer the  management  of  the  Railway.  But,  as  to  transferring 
stocks,  no  holders  would  voluntarily  transfer  until  final  Award 
was  given.  He  urged  the  Government  to  finance  the  various 
payments  then  due.  The  Prime  Minister  saw  Mr.  Kelley  who 
stated  (Apr.  1st)  that  his  instructions  were  not  sufficiently 
definite  to  enable  him  to  conclude  necessary  arrangements  for 
transfer  of  management  and  possession.  This  was  followed 
(Apr.  2nd)  by  a  cable  from  Sir  Alfred  Smithers  to  the  effect 
that  he  had  just  received  unanimous  opinions  of  Counsel  that 
under  the  Agreement  they  could  not  legally  transfer  manage- 
ment under  present  circumstances.  The  Prime  Minister  re- 
plied (Apr.  3rd)  that  the  Government  understood  perfectly  that 
the  existing  Agreement  did  not  authorize  the  Directors  to  trans- 
fer their  powers  of  management,  and  that  a  further  Agreement 
was  required  to  provide  for  this — subject  to  Parliamentary 
sanction.  If  the  Board  would  authorize  Mr.  Kelley  to  execute 
the  necessary  terms  evidencing  Company's  consent,  and  to  put 
the  Government  into  immediate  possession,  a  Bill  to  confirm 
would  be  introduced  at  once.  Only  upon  these  conditions  would 
the  Government  extend  time  or  make  further  advances. 

On  Apr.  6  the  Company  replied,  over  the  joint  signatures  of 
Mr.  Kelley  and  F.  H.  Phippen,  K.C.,  denying  absolutely  any  delay 
on  its  part,  either  in  the  preparation  or  presentation  of  its  case 
before  the  Arbitrators,  and  holding  it  was  the  obvious  duty  of 
the  Government  to  grant  the  necessary  extension  of  time  with- 
out seeking  to  alter  the  terms  of  the  contract.  They  claimed 
that,  under  the  circumstances,  there  was  no  alternative  but  that 


THE  GRAND  TRUNK  RAILWAY  AND  THE  GOVERNMENT      401 

the  Government  should  grant  the  necessary  time  and,  as  the 
Agreement  with  the  Government  limited  the  powers  of  the 
Company  to  finance  its  requirements,  the  Government  should 
protect  the  Company  in  that  regard.  In  acknowledging  this 
letter,  the  Prime  Minister  stated  that  the  position  of  the  Gov- 
ernment in  relation  to  the  matters  referred  to  was  sufficiently 
set  out  in  the  antecedent  correspondence.  Such  was  the  posi- 
tion on  Apr.  9th  when  the  power  of  the  Arbitrators  lapsed  and 
proceedings  ceased. 

On  Apr.  19  Mr.  Meighen  introduced  a  Bill  in  the  Commons 
intended  to  continue  the  Arbitration,  to  arrange  for  finally 
taking  possession  and  control  of  the  Railway  and  its  properties 
and  to  receive  from  Parliament  approval  of  the  Government's 
policy  in  the  premises.  The  measure  was  not  seriously  debated, 
though  there  was  a  discussion  on  the  2nd  reading,  caused  by 
certain  questions  from  F.  S.  Cahill ;  it  received  3rd  reading  on  Apr. 
26,  after  a  debate  in  which  Government  ownership  of  railways, 
and  the  Government  policy  in  this  respect,  came  in  for  con- 
siderable criticism,  and  Royal  Assent  on  May  3rd.  Based  on 
this  legislation,  a  Draft  Agreement,  proposed  by  the  Govern- 
ment, was  considered  at  a  meeting  of  the  Grand  Trunk  Share- 
holders in  London  on  May  12,  when  necessary  authority  was 
given  to  the  Directors  to  execute  it.  By  Order-in-Council  of 
May  11,  the  Canadian  High  Commissioner  in  London  was  auth- 
orized to  sign  on  behalf  of  the  Canadian  Government  and  the 
Agreement  was  executed  and  exchanged  there  on  May  13.  It 
provided  for  revival  of  the  Arbitration,  for  the  resignation  of 
the  G.  T.  R.  Directors,  the  substitution  of  a  Canadian  Board  and 
removal  of  the  Head  Office  from  London  to  Canada ;  it  also 
provided  for  the  appointment  of  a  Shareholders'  Committee  to 
act  in  the  Arbitration  proceedings. 

Following  the  resignation  of  the  old  Board  of  Directors  on 
May  26  the  Government  appointed  the  Board  as  already  re- 
corded; on  May  30  the  three  months'  extension  of  time  for 
Arbitration  was  granted  and  on  June  11  a  Government  Order- 
in-Council  approved  and  ratified  the  Agreement.  The  appoint- 
ment of  Sir  J.  W.  Flavelle  as  Chairman  aroused  much  comment 
with  business  and  financial  interests  very  favourable  and  popular 
opinion  still  influenced  by  the  prejudices  of  the  war-period  and 
the  bitter  attacks  of  that  time  regarding  his  association  with  the 
William  Davies'  interests.  In  the  Commons  on  May  30  Lucien 
Cannon  vigorously  attacked  Sir  Joseph,  as  did  F.  S.  Cahill  on 
June  1st.  Hon.  Dr.  Reid  replied  declaring  such  references  un- 
fair and  unjust :  "There  is  not  a  man  in  the  country  with  a 
better  reputation  or  higher  standing  than  Sir  Joseph  Flavelle." 
In  the  Senate  (June  2nd)  Hon.  W.  C.  Edwards  warmly  defend- 
ed the  appointment,  eulogized  the  admittedly  great  war  services 
of  Sir  Joseph,  and  congratulated  the  country  upon  the  appoint- 
ment. 

The  Arbitration  began  again  on  June  1st  and  concluded  on 
July  8,  with  the  Award  issued  on  Sept.  7th.  During  its  sittings 

14 


402  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

a  great  variety  of  evidence  was  submitted  to  the  Board  and  a 
good  deal  was  excluded;  the  Grand  Trunk  Counsel  included 
W.  H.  Biggar,  K.C.,  Eugene  Lafleur,  K.C.,  A.  W.  Atwater,  K.C., 
and  F.  H.  Phippen,  K.C.  The  Federal  Government  was  repre- 
sented by  W.  N.  Tilley,  K.C.,  Pierce  Butler,  St.  Paul,  Minn.,  H.  A. 
Lovett,  K.C.,  and  Hector  Mclnnes,  K.C.,  Halifax,  and  E.  L.  New- 
combe,  K.C.,  of  Ottawa.  Howard  G.  Kelley,  President,  (Feb. 
1st)  gave  a  history  of  the  Railway,  its  pioneer  services  to  Canada 
and  its  expansion  into  the  United  States,  its  favourable  traffic 
position  and  ample  facilities,  the  alleged  superiority  of  its 
motive  power  over  the  average :  "I  believe  the  Grand  Trunk  is 
in  a  position  to  be  one  of  the  best  earning  railways  on  the  con- 
tinent of  America  in  the  future.  It  reaches  every  possible  in- 
dustrial centre  within  the  area  through  which  it  passes  and  it  is 
so  located  that  its  train  tonnages  are  large." 

On  Feb.  6  a  majority  of  the  Board  (Sir  W.  Cassels  and  Sir 
T.  White)  over-rode  Mr.  Taft's  protests,  and  decided  to  exclude 
evidence  put  forward  on  behalf  of  the  Grand  Trunk,  which 
showed  the  reproduction  value  of  the  physical  assets  of  the 
System.  The  position  taken  was  that  such  evidence  was  inad- 
missable  in  view  of  the  scope  of  the  enquiry,  which  was  to  esti- 
mate the  actual  and  prospective  earnings  of  the  System  in 
order  to  arrive  at  a  valuation  of  Grand  Trunk  stocks.  Sir 
Walter  Cassels'  opinion  was  that  the  only  method  of  arriving 
at  the  value  of  the  Stock  was  "to  ascertain  the  earnings  of  the 
Railway  in  the  past,  properly  applicable  to  dividends,  and  the 
potentialities  of  the  future";  on  Feb.  21  Mr.  Lafleur  for  the 
Grand  Trunk  made  a  long  argument  in  favour  of  including  evi- 
dence regarding  the  physical  values  and  replacement  costs. 
Frank  Scott,  Vice-President  of  the  Railway,  admitted,  in  his 
evidence,  that  without  financial  assistance  from  somewhere,  the 
Company  could  not  have  carried  on  financial  operations  after 
Mch.  10,  1919.  There  was  much  other  evidence  and  then,  on 
June  7th,  after  resumption  of  the  case,  the  Government's  side 
occupied  three  weeks,  followed  by  Counsel,  who  spoke  at  length ; 
after  71  sessions  the  hearings  came  to  an  end  on  July  8. 

The  Award,  when  issued  on  Sept.  7th,  created  wide  interest 
and  some  controversy.  Sir  W.  Cassels  and  Sir  T.  White  signed 
a  majority  Report,  Mr.  Taft  a  minority  one.  The  former  prac- 
tically decided  that  the  Common  and  Preference  stocks  of  the 
Grand  Trunk  Railway,  which  had  a  par  value  of  £37,075,492, 
were  worth  nothing  and  the  decision  was  based,  in  the  main, 
upon  the  view:  (1)  That  in  the  existing  condition  of  the  Com- 
pany the  stock  had  no  existing  value ;  (2)  that  the  Liabilities  of 
the  road  were  far  in  excess  of  the  Assets,  and  that  as  its  earn- 
ing power  was  unlikely,  having  regard  to  all  the  conditions,  to 
place  it  upon  a  sound  financial  basis  for  many  years,  the  stock 
had  no  potential  value.  Judge  Cassels,  in  an  elaborate  state- 
ment of  reasons,  based  his  decision  very  largely  upon  the  evi- 
dence of  Mr.  Chamberlain,  then  President  of  the  G.  T.  R.,  before 


THE  GRAND  TRUNK  RAILWAY  AND  THE  GOVERNMENT       403 

the  Drayton-Acworth  Commission  of  1915  (Dec.  15)  that  the 
Grand  Trunk  plus  the  G.  T.  Pacific,  was  practically  insolvent. 
Sir  Thomas  White,  in  his  statement,  reviewed  past  revenues  and 
deficits  of  the  Grand  Trunk — that  of  1918  being  the  first  in  recent 
years — with  the  heavy  operating  expenses  and  "hopeless  bank- 
ruptcy" of  the  G.  T.  P.  and  its  deficits  of  $48,058,589  in  1916-20 
inclusive. 

There  was  an  opening  for  future  action  in  both  judgments. 
Judge  Cassels  concluded  his  with  the  statement  that:  "If 
equitable  or  moral  considerations  are  to  be  considered,  those 
who  control  the  public  funds  must  deal  with  the  question."  Sir 
T.  White,  who  had  based  his  conclusions  upon  the  combined 
finances  of  the  G.  T.  R.  and  the  G.  T.  P.,  added  these  words  at 
the  end:  "Any  question  as  to  compassionate  consideration  of 
the  Shareholders  must  be  for  the  Government  and  Parliament 
of  Canada  to  deal  with."  Mr.  Taft's  view  was  directly  opposed 
to  that  of  the  other  Arbitrators.  In  his  Judgment  he  analyzed 
the  history  of  the  Railway  since  1852,  its  pioneer  importance 
and  the  British  money  put  into  its  construction  and  operation; 
its  splendid  business  connections  and  railway  properties  and 
ownership  of  Steamship  companies,  Elevator  companies,  Elec- 
tric lines,  subordinate  Railway  lines,  Bridge  companies,  Term- 
inal companies,  and  other  corporations  owning  Hotel  properties 
used  in  connection  with  the  System;  its  expenditures  from 
revenue  in  recent  years  which  might  have  been  charged  to 
capital  and  thus  allowed  larger  dividends ;  its  serious  mistake  in 
sharing  in  the  Grand  Trunk  Pacific  policy  of  the  Laurier  Gov- 
ernment; its  historic  attitude  of  freedom  from  Government  as- 
sistance until  the  G.  T.  P.  and  the  War  compelled  a  change.  He 
closely,  and  at  length,  dealt  with  the  finances  and  possibilities 
of  the  Road  and  estimated,  under  certain  policies,  an  end  to  its 
deficits  before  1926;  his  conclusion  as  to  all  the  Stock  under  im- 
mediate consideration  was  a  value  of  not  less  than  $48,000,000. 

The  capital  affected  by  the  Award  was  £23,055,437  in  Com- 
mon Stock,  £3,420,000  in  1st  Preferred,  £2,530,000  in  2nd  Pre- 
ferred, £7,168,055  in  3rd  Preferred;  nine-tenths  of  this  Stock 
was  held  in  Great  Britain  by  about  19,000  shareholders  and  it 
all  represented  original  cash  investments.  An  appeal  to  the 
Judicial  Committee  was  at  once  put  under  way  and,  on  Dec.  21, 
the  right  to  appeal  was  granted.  There  was,  of  course,  a  great 
and  complete  decline  in  the  values  of  these  stocks  in  London 
and  a  volume  of  protests  came  from  the  British  shareholders 
and  press.  The  refusal  of  the  Canadian  Government  to  protect 
payments  of  interest  when  due  on  Apr.  1st,  pending  the  complete 
taking  over  of  control,  had  aroused  vigorous  comment — The 
Times  declaring  that  it  caused  painful  surprise  in  financial  cir- 
cles, and  bewilderment  concerning  the  Agreement  between  the 
Government  and  the  Company ;  several  Canadian  financial 
journals  supported  the  protests  in  London  and  the  Montreal 
Journal  of  Commerce  (Aug.  26)  declared  that  "the  short  extension 
of  the  Arbitration  was  not  an  unreasonable  request  and  was 


404  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

clearly  within  the  spirit  of  the  Agreement";  the  refusal  of  the 
majority  Arbitrators  to  hear  evidence  as  to  physical  values  was 
also  adversely  criticized. 

In  his  presentment  of  opinion  to  the  Shareholders  on  May 
17,  Sir  Alfred  Smithers  stated  that  the  physical  assets  of  the 
System,  without  estimating  anything  for  good-will  or  going- 
concern  value,  and  without  including  the  properties  of  the  Grand 
Trunk  Pacific,  or  any  of  that  Company's  subsidaries — in  the 
judgment  of  their  valuing  Engineers,  and  based  on  1920  prices — 
amounted  to  considerably  more  than  $1,000,000,000;  based  on 
pre-war  costs,  with  deduction  of  full  allowance  for  wear,  the 
value  of  these  assets,  he  claimed,  was  well  over  $640,000,000,  or 
a  sum  largely  in  excess  of  all  the  liabilities,  direct  and  indirect, 
of  the  entire  System.  The  Award  came,  undoubtedly,  as  a 
great  blow  to  thousands  of  British  holders  of  the  Securities  and 
created  a  sensation  on  the  Stock  Exchange  (Sept.  8)  when  the 
1st  Preferred  shares  fell  from  45  to  25,  the  2nd  from  34  to  14^, 
the  3rd  from  14^4  to  8,  and  the  Ordinary  from  5}^  to  2T/s.  Even 
these  prices  were  purely  nominal. 

The  London  press,  in  its  comments,  touched  many  points 
which  were  not  even  mentioned  in  Canadian  references.  The 
London  Observer,  for  instance,  dealing  with  Sir  Thomas  White's 
statement  that  the  junior  Grand  Trunk  stock  issues  were  value- 
less because  a  receivership  would  have  been  certain  if  the  Cana- 
dian Government  had  not  stepped  in,  asked  what  the  junior 
security  holders  of  the  Union  Pacific,  the  Aitcheson  and  other 
American  railways  that  were  in  the  hands  of  receivers  for  30 
years,  would  say  to  that.  They  had  to  submit  to  heavy  assess- 
ments but  they  saved  their  properties,  and  the  Grand  Trunk 
shareholders  would,  no  doubt,  have  done  the  same.  The  Times 
recalled  the  more  favourable  treatment  accorded  the  Canadian 
Pacific  and  the  Canadian  Northern,  and  declared  that  the  present 
experience  should  bring  home  to  stockholders  of  the  Argentine 
and  other  Railways,  mainly  owned  by  British  investors,  the  im- 
portance of  establishing  themselves,  financially  and  politically, 
in  the  countries  where  they  were  operating. 

The  Canadian  Gazette,  representing  various  Canadian  in- 
terests in  London,  went  even  further  (Sept.  15)  :  "We  who 
have  long  worked  to  enhance  Canada's  fame  and  good  name  in 
this  country  cannot  but  feel  deeply  concerned  when  we  think  of 
the  thousands  of  British  investors,  rich  and  poor,  who,  having 
put  their  savings  into  the  stocks  of  Canada's  oldest  Railway 
enterprise,  are  now  calmly  told  that  their  investments  are 
worthless."  The  Award  of  $10,000,000  in  respect  to  Canadian 
Northern  common  stock,  which  represented  no  actual  invest- 
ment, was  widely  compared  with  this  Grand  Trunk  decision; 
another  argument  was  that  during  the  War  Canada  did  not 
follow  the  example  of  the  British  and  American  Governments 
and  take  control  of  its  railways,  nor  did  it,  in  these  unparalleled 
circumstances,  sanction  increased  rates  sufficient  to  enable  the 


POSITION  OF  THE  CANADIAN  PACIFIC  RAILWAY  405 

Grand  Trunk  to  meet  additional  expenses  and  leave  a  fair  mar- 
gin for  the  stockholders.  Some  comment  was  more  favourable 
to  the  Canadian  Government  and  Hartley  Withers  in  the  Satur- 
day Review  acknowledged  the  generosity  of  that  Government  in 
assuming  the  liability  for  Guaranteed  stock  but  thought  that 
the  Canadian  Government,  throughout  this  long  controversy, 
had  been  "most  unwisely  reticent"  in  not  taking  any  steps 
to  make  their  official  documents  and  reasons  for  action  access- 
ible in  London. 

In  1921,  as  during  so  many  preceding  years, 
The  Cana-  the  C.  P.  R.  continued  along  even  lines  of  manage- 
dian  Pacific  ment,  policy  and  business.  As  with  his  distinguish- 
N^th^aY  J  '  ed  predecessors— Lord  Mount  Stephen,  Sir  William 
Position  and  Van  Home  or  Lord  Shaughnessy — when  the  times 
Progress.  required  it,  President  E.  W.  Beatty  could  face  a  dif- 
ficult Railway  and  National  situation  with  coolness 
and  decision.  During  this  period  he  adjusted  rates  and  wages  to 
meet  conditions  and,  in  the  latter  case,  found  the  admirable  re- 
lations between  the  men  and  the  management  of  the  C.  P.  R.  a 
distinct  asset;  met  decreased  revenues  with  stringent  cuts  in 
expense  and  expenditure ;  took  his  part  in  the  public  life  of  the 
country,  as  head  of  its  greatest  independent  corporation.  As 
an  institution  it  was,  during  1921,  under  almost  continuous  dis- 
cussion in  Parliament,  in  the  Elections  and  elsewhere,  as  the 
model  upon  which  a  successful  National  System  might  be  based, 
as  the  concern  with  which  National  co-operation  was  most 
essential,  or  as  the  chief  competitor  and  national  rival  of  such 
a  System. 

Despite  continued  depression  in  trade  and  finance  and  in- 
dustry the  operations  of  the  C.  P.  R.  for  1921  showed  better  re- 
sults than  in  1920,  with  an  operating  ratio  of  80-90  per  cent,  as 
against  83-84%  ;  the  increase  in  rates  was  not  sufficient  to  offset 
the  decreases  of  20  per  cent,  in  passenger  traffic  and  23  per  cent, 
in  freight  traffic,  so  that  total  revenues  showed  a  decrease  of  11 
per  cent.  Maintenance  of  way  and  structures  and  maintenance 
of  equipment,  however,  were  reduced  11  and  20  per  cent,  re- 
spectively. Traffic  expenses  increased  25  per  cent,  and  trans- 
portation expenses  per  revenue  train  mile  showed  practically  no 
change.  The  annual  Report  for  the  year  ending  Dec.  31,  1921,* 
showed  gross  earnings  of  $193,021,854  or  a  reduction  of  $23,- 
000,000  from  the  1920  record ;  the  working  expenses — including 
all  taxes— were  $158,820,114  or  a  reduction  of  nearly  $25,000,- 
000;  the  Net  earnings  were  $32,201,740  or  an  increase  of  $950,- 
000;  deducting  Fixed  charges  of  $11,519,071  the  Surplus  was 
$22,682,668  or  $300,000  more  than  in  1920. 

From  this  Surplus  there  were  paid  two  half-yearly  divi- 
dends of  2  per  cent.,  each,  on  Preference  stock,  and  four  quar- 

*Note. — See  publication  of  Report  and   annual   Addresses   in   full   in    Supplement     to 
this   volume. 


406  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

terly  dividends  of  1#  Per  cent.,  each,  on  Ordinary  stock,  total- 
ling altogether  $21,427,276  and  leaving  a  Net  Surplus  of  $753,- 
391.  There  was,  also,  a  dividend  of  3  per  cent,  or  $7,800,000  paid 
on  Ordinary  Stock  from  Special  Income.  Of  the  1921  expenses 
53-84  per  cent,  was  disbursed  for  labour,  2592%  for  materials  and 
general  supplies,  15-51%  for  fuel  and  locomotive  supplies,  and 
3-49  per  cent,  for  taxes.  The  President  added  in  his  annual  Report 
for  1921  that  :  "By  the  exercise  of  the  strictest  economy  and  the 
deferring  of  work  which  could  be  postponed,  especially  during 
the  early  part  of  the  year  when  traffic  was  particularly  light,  and 
by  the  savings  effected  through  the  reduction  in  wages  secured 
in  September,  your  Officers  were  able  to  reduce  expenses  to  an 
amount  in  excess  of  the  decrease  in  gross  revenues  due  to  the 
conditions  already  mentioned." 

During  the  year  the  C.  P.  R.  proved  its  exceptional  credit 
and  reputation  —  at  this  juncture  —  by  selling  £4,800,000  of  4  per 
cent,  consolidated  Debenture  Stock  in  London;  New  York  took 
$25,000,000  more,  though  the  specific  security  was  new  to 
American  investors.  As  with  the  affiliated  and  branch  lines  of 
the  Grand  Trunk  in  the  United  States,  the  C.  P.  R.  subsidiaries 
in  that  country  suffered  during  1921  from  current  conditions 
and,  especially,  from  the  U.  S.  tariff  against  Canadian  wheat. 
Reference  was  made  by  Mr.  Beatty  to  the  agreement  with  Al- 
berta for  extension  and  operation  of  the  Central  Canada  Rail- 
way, 25  miles  from  Peace  River  Landing  to  Berwyn,  and  one 
with  Quebec  for  the  construction  of  a  line  (77  miles)  from 
Kipawa  to  the  Des  Quinze  River.  The  preparation  and  erection 
of  a  Bronze  Memorial  to  the  C.  P.  R.  men  who  fell  in  the  War 
was  announced  ;  it  was  to  be  placed  in  Windsor  Station,  Mont- 
real, with  replicas  at  Winnipeg  and  Vancouver.  Reference  also 
was  made  to  the  death  of  Lord  Mount  Stephen,  the  first  Presi- 
dent of  the  Company  (1881-83)  in  his  93rd  year;  he  was  de- 
scribed as  the  master-spirit  of  the  enterprise.  It  may  be  added 
that  the  Executive  Committee  of  the  Board  of  Directors  during 
this  year  was  as  follows  : 

Rt.  Hon.  The  Lord  Shaughnessy,  K.C.V.O.,  Chairman  of  Board. 

Richard   B.  Angus  Sir  Herbert  S.  Holt 

Sir  Edmund  B.  Osier  Grant  Hall 

Edward  W.  Beatty,  K.C.,  LL.D.,  President  of  the  C.  P.  R.  Co. 


The  Assets  of  the  Company  on  Dec.  31,  1921,  totalled  $1,- 
124,725,248  and  included  a  Property  investment  of  $791,549,287; 
Sundry  investments  and  available  resources  were  $241,266,290 
and  the  Working  Assets  $91,909,770.  Liabilities  included  Stocks 
and  bonds  of  $582,538,352  with  Note  Certificates  of  $52,000,000; 
the  Current  accounts  were  $25,415,099  and  Equipment  Obliga- 
tions $16,610,000;  Reserves  and  appropriations  totalled  $76,- 
603,869,  and  Premiums  on  Ordinary  Stock,  sold,  were  $45,000,- 
000,  with  net  proceeds  of  Lands  and  Townsites  $93,798,267;  Sur- 
plus Revenue  from  Operation  was  $128,481,119  and  the  Surplus 
in  other  Assets  $100,989,769  with  Sundry  small  items.  The  Cash 


POSITION  OF   THE   CANADIAN   PACIFIC   RAILWAY        407 

in  hand  on  Dec.  31,  1920,  was  $30,090,941  and  one  year  later  it 
was  $45,318,948;  the  Pensioners  of  the  C.  P.  R.  on  Dec.  31,  1921, 
numbered  1,030  with  $1,562,476  at  credit  of  the  Fund;  there  was 
a  balance  of  $4,307,979  at  credit  of  the  Insurance  Department  or 
an  increase  of  $500,000  in  the  year ;  the  Equipment  of  the  Com- 
pany included  2,255  locomotives,  90,648  freight  cars  and  10,953 
other  cars,  vans,  etc. ;  the  mileage  of  the  Railway  was  14,784  in 
Canada  and  5,097  in  the  United  States.  As  illustrating  the  wide 
National  and  Imperial  character  of  the  C.  P.  R.,  Mr.  Beatty, 
speaking  at  a  Canadian  Club  banquet  in  New  York  on  Jan.  21, 
summarized  its  work  in  the  War : 

The  Canadian  Pacific  had  perhaps  more  points  of  contact  with 
the  War  than  any  other  industrial  enterprise  outside  of  Great  Britain. 
It  had  large  ocean-going  steamers  on  the  Atlantic  and  Pacific.  It  had 
a  transcontinental  railway  system  serving  all  the  chief  industries  of 
Canada  with  affiliations  in  the  United  States,  which  placed  its  Canadian 
ports  in  particularly  close  touch  with  the  many  important  manufactur- 
ing centres  in  the  United  States.  It  operated  a  manufacturing  plant  of 
railway  equipment  at  the  Angus  shops  in  Montreal  containing,  not  only 
up-to-date  machinery,  but  also  engineers  of  the  highest  skill,  capable  of 
meeting  any  manufacturing  problem  that  might  arise.  It  employed  ex- 
perts in  railway  construction,  whose  services  proved  invaluable,  to 
facilitate  the  movement  of  artillery  and  transport  behind  the  lines.  It 
employed  men  of  administrative  and  executive  ability,  whose  services 
were  gladly  loaned  to  the  Imperial  Government,  for  the  purchase  of 
immense  supplies  required  from  Canada,  for  the  chartering  of  ships  and 
for  the  direction  of  freight  matters  in  connection  with  the  transport  of 
such  supplies.  It  had  fostered  a  loyal  and  patriotic  spirit  among  its 
85,000  employees,  which  meant  a  large  number  of  volunteers  for  over- 
seas service  and,  last  but  not  least,  it  had  large  reserves  of  capital  at  its 
disposal  which  it  was  glad  to  lend  to  the  Imperial  or  Canadian  Govern- 
ment or  invest  in  Canadian  securities  with  the  purpose  of  raising  money 
for  the  successful  prosecution  of  the  War. 

During  1920  and  again  in  1921,  Mr.  Beatty  urged,  whenever 
possible,  the  necessity  of  a  large  and  regulated  Immigration  for 
Canada.  Speaking  to  the  press  at  Montreal  on  Mch.  20  in  re- 
spect to  the  announced  deficit  of  $69,000,000  on  the  National 
Railways,  the  C.  P.  R.  President  declared  that  without  Immi- 
gration the  prospects  of  the  National  lines  were,  in  his  opinion, 
hopeless,  and  any  legislation  which  would  stem  the  tide  of  de- 
sirable Immigration  must  inevitably  pile  up  further  deficits.  It 
was,  he  said,  an  aggressive  propaganda  of  this  kind  that  built 
up  the  C.  P.  R. :  'The  gates  of  Canada  should  be  opened  once 
more,  not  only  to  the  British,  French  and  American  immigrant, 
but  also  to  the  Scandinavian  and  the  more  desirable  type  of 
Continental."  He  pleaded,  also,  the  cause  of  the  skilled  me- 
chanic, in  addition  to  that  of  farm  hands  and  domestics,  on  the 
ground  that  Canadian  industry  would  be  handicapped  in  its 
progress  without  them.  Addressing  the  annual  C.  P.  R.  meeting 
on  May  4,  Mr.  Beatty  pointed  to  the  $12,000,000  added  to  their 
Pay-roll  by  the  so-called  Chicago  Award — accepted  in  Canada 
under  parity  of  conditions — and  assumed  that  with  current 
changes  and  wage  reductions  in  the  United  States,  similar  con- 


408  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

ditions  would  prevail  in  Canada:  "A  reduction  in  both  wages 
and  freight  rates  would  have  a  pronounced  and  beneficial  effect 
on  the  general  sentiment  in  the  country  through  confidence  that 
normal  conditions  had  been  more  nearly  reached."  Speaking 
in  Montreal,  on  July  2nd,  as  to  rumours  that  the  Government 
would  follow  the  United  States'  example  in  stringent  Immigra- 
tion regulations,  Mr.  Beatty  deprecated  such  action : 

It  is  obvious  that  two  great  things  are  necessary  in  this  country's 
prosperity.  One  is  the  backing  of  foreign  capital  for  new  enterprises  in 
order  that  our  natural  wealth  may  be  properly  realized,  and  the  second 
is  more  people  to  aid  these  industrial  conditions,  extend  the  farm  areas 
under  cultivation  and  by  their  number  and  financial  solvency  ease  the 
burdens  of  the  country,  x  x  x  We  should  be  very  careful  not  to 
frame  our  Immigration  policies  on  the  principle  that  temporary  de- 
pression and  temporary  unemployment  are  justification  for  barriers. 
It  seems  to  be  the  assumption  that  Immigration  is  like  a  tap  that  can 
be  turned  on  and  off  with  absolute  freedom.  This  is  not  the  case.  It 
must  be  a  continuous  flow  of  the  right  kind  of  people  if  we  are  going 
to  carry  our  burdens  with  anything  approaching  ease.  Coupled  with  an 
active  desire  expressed  through  a  sane  Immigration  policy  to  obtain 
settlers  of  the  right  type  for  Canada  should  be  a  system  of  acceptance 
or  rejection  at  the  port  of  embarkation  so  as  to  reduce  to  a  minimum 
the  sometimes  almost  inhuman  practice  of  returning  rejected  immigrants 
from  a  Canadian  port. 

Mr.  Beatty,  in  the  course  of  a  tour  of  Western  inspection — 
accompanied  by  Senator  F.  L.  Beique,  Sir  Herbert  Holt  of  Mont- 
real, and  Sir  A.  M.  Nanton,  of  Winnipeg,  was  in  Winnipeg  on 
Sept.  9,  and  told  the  press  that  there  was  a  steady  improvement 
in  the  financial  situation:  "Conditions  in  Canada  are  funda- 
mentally sound.  There  has  been  nothing  in  the  nature  of  an 
acute  depression,  especially  as  compared  with  other  countries. 
It  is,  I  think,  a  fact,  however,  that  the  two  great  necessities  for 
this  country's  advancement,  namely,  the  obtaining  of  suitable 
settlers  in  as  large  numbers  as  possible  and  the  attraction  of 
capital  for  extension  of  Canadian  enterprises,  should  be  given 
the  most  serious  consideration  now,  and  not  later."  At  Moose 
Jaw  on  Sept.  12  he  referred  to  the  Rates  question  and  stated  at  a 
Dinner  given  by  several  organizations  that:  "The  Company 
which  I  represent  is  one  of  the  largest  individual  purchasers  of 
goods  in  Canada  and  you  do  not  need  any  assurance  from  me 
to  indicate  the  disadvantage  of  the  Company  being  compelled  to 
defer  purchases,  or  buy  in  very  small  quantities  from  day  to 
day,  rather  than  freely  and  courageously  against  their  future 
necessities.  No  one  is  more  anxious  than  I  that  rates  should 
come  down  as  soon  as  they  can  come  down  with  safety.  There 
is  not  a  Railway  executive  in  America  who  would  not  prefer  to 
make  money  by  the  free  movement  of  traffic  at  moderate  rates 
than  by  a  slight  movement  at  high  rates." 

His  summary  of  problems  to  be  met  was  as  follows:  "(1) 
The  protection  of  Railway  property  so  that  it  should  not  run 
down  and  the  character  of  the  Service  become  depreciated;  (2) 
the  maintenance  of  the  kind  of  Service  an  exacting  public  de- 


POSITION  OF  THE  CANADIAN  PACIFIC  RAILWAY          409 

mands;  and  (3)  the  continuance,  through  a  satisfactory  earning1 
power,  of  a  high  credit  in  order  that  money  may  be  forthcoming 
to  enable  the  Companies  to  meet  future  transportation  neces- 
sities of  Canada."  The  other  Western  centres  were  visited  and 
a  somewhat-needed  spirit  of  optimism  interjected  into  public 
discussions;  at  Victoria  Mr.  Beatty  stated  (Sept.  20)  that  elec- 
trification of  lines  was  still  a  matter  of  the  future,  though,  in 
time,  certain  lines  would,  beyond  doubt,  be  electrified;  from 
here  points  north  were  visited,  including  the  Okanagan  Valley, 
and  at  Vancouver  on  his  return  trip,  Mr.  Beatty  urged — as  he 
had  done  elsewhere — a  scientific  rather  than  blanket  increase, 
or  decrease,  in  rates ;  Calgary  was  visited  on  Sept.  24,  and  on 
Oct.  1st,  the  C.  P.  R.  President  was  back  in  Montreal  after  a 
tour  in  which  his  statements  and  speeches  had  done  much  to 
strengthen  the  tone  and  spirit  of  the  West. 

Incidents  of  the  year  included  the  operation  of  the  Trans- 
Canada  Limited,  from  Montreal  and  Toronto  to  Vancouver,  at 
a  cost  of  $250,000  a  month,  as  the  alleged  fastest  long-distance 
train  on  the  Continent ;  the  depression  in  C.  P.  R.  stocks  at  New 
York,  where  in  June  the  lowest  price  in  20  years  was  reached — 
101  on  June  26;  the  continued  Publicity  work  of  the  C.  P.  R. 
abroad  under  the  Montreal  direction  of  J.  Murray  Gibbon,  and 
the  European  control  of  a  Special  Department  in  London — the 
British  side  of  the  work  including  a  remarkable  display  at  the 
British  Industries  Fair  in  Glasgow  and  other  points,  and  the 
exhibition  of  a  large  mechanical  map  of  Canada ;  the  visit  of 
H.  M.  Queen  Mary  and  Princess  Mary  to  the  C.  P.  R.  Offices  in 
Trafalgar  Square  on  May  13 ;  the  establishment  of  C.  P.  R. 
headquarters  at  New  York,  near  the  Grand  Central  Station,  and 
in  a  new  building  (said,  locally,  to  have  cost  $8,000,000)  on  the 
corner  of  Madison  Avenue  and  44th  Street  and  with  a  21-year 
lease ;  the  appointment  of  Andrew  Allerton  as  General  Superin- 
tendent of  Canadian  Pacific  Hotels  from  Coast  to  Coast. 

The  Railway  Proposals  of  Lord  Shaughnessy.  As  President 
of  the  C.  P.  R.  from  1899  to  1918,  with  a  record  of  36  years'  as- 
sociation with  its  management  or  operation,  Lord  Shaughnessy 
was  a  recognized  authority  and,  in  fact,  a  world-figure  in  trans- 
portation matters ;  the  presentation  to  the  Government  and 
publication  of  definite  suggestions  from  him  in  a  critical  rail- 
way period  such  as  1921,  was  a  matter  of  importance.  His  pro- 
posals took  the  form  of  a  letter  dated  Apr.  16th,  with  a  Memor- 
andum, addressed  to  Mr.  Premier  Meighen,  and  he  prefaced  the 
former  with  the  statement  that  the  Railway  question  was  the 
"most  momentous  problem"  before  the  country;  that  he  feared 
the  Grand  Trunk  transaction  would  prove  "disappointing  and 
expensive" ;  that  the  C.  P.  R.  was  not  behind  his  plan  and  he 
did  not,  in  fact,  know  how  the  Company  might  view  it ;  that  his 
Memorandum  was  much  along  the  lines  of  one  submitted  to 
Sir  Robert  Borden  in  1917. 


410  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

This  document  first  pointed  out  that  conditions  had  greatly 
changed  in  the  past  four  years  and  that  Canada  now  had  about 
40,000  miles  of  railway  lines :  "Of  the  lines  included  in  this 
mileage  approximately  37  per  cent,  earn  annually  sufficient 
money  to  pay  all  interest  charges  and  to  give  a  return  on  the 
share  capital ;  54  per  cent,  fail  to  earn  enough  to  pay  their  work- 
ing expenses  and  are  consequently  operated  at  a  loss ;  and  9 
per  cent,  earn  interest  on  some  of  their  major  securities  but 
have  nothing  to  apply  as  dividend  on  the  share  capital.  In- 
cluded in  the  last-mentioned  is  the  Grand  Trunk  Railway 
System,  which  is  international  in  character."  This  latter 
element  of  its  business,  he  added,  produced  the  greater  part  of 
the  G.  T.  R.  gross  revenue.  As  to  the  Government  policy  in  this 
respect,  he  was  explicit :  "Even  at  this  advanced  stage  it  would 
be  wise  for  the  Dominion  Government  to  drop  all  measures 
looking  to  the  acquisition  or  control  of  the  Grand  Trunk,  to 
relieve  that  Company  of  all  obligations  in  connection  with  the 
Grand  Trunk  Pacific  and  to  grant  easy  terms  covering  a  period 
of  years  for  the  repayment  of  any  amounts  advanced  by  the 
Government  to  the  Grand  Trunk  or  secured  on  the  credit  of  the 
Government  in  the  last  two  years." 

After  reviewing  the  mistaken  policies  of  construction  in 
recent  years  and  declaring  that  the  Canadian  Northern  System 
"was,  by  over-expansion,  made  a  hopeless  business  proposition," 
Lord  Shaughnessy  pointed  out  that  in  respect  to  much  of  the 
new  National  System  there  was  no  rolling  stock  equipment  nor 
terminal  yards,  freight  facilities,  repair  shops,  or  other  require- 
ments, commensurate  with  its  needs,  and  that  the  cost  of  pro- 
viding them  would  be  very  great.  As  to  this  System,  he  did  not 
think  its  traffic  and  general  expenses  were  excessive  but  he  was 
not  optimistic  as  to  meeting  its  annual  deficits  in  the  near  future : 
"Meantime,  the  Canadian  people  will  be  compelled,  year  after 
year,  to  raise  by  taxation  sufficient  money  to  meet  the  appalling 
annual  deficits,  unless  by  some  process  the  cost  of  the  mainten- 
ance and  operation  of  the  National  lines  can  be  brought  to  much 
lower  figures.  This,  however,  would  not  appear  to  be  practic- 
able, as  the  National  System,  engaged  in  competition  for  traffic 
with  another  very  strong  railway  Company,  would  be  at  serious 
disadvantage  unless  in  train  service,  equipment  and  in  other 
respects  it  offered  the  public  facilities  approaching  those  obtain- 
able elsewhere."  His  plan  was  a  generalized  suggestion  fol- 
lowing upon  a  review  of  the  Assets  and  resources  and  favour- 
able finances  of  the  C.  P.  R. : 

If  by  some  arrangement  with  the  Company  these  assets  could  be 
segregated  and  the  Railway  property  added  to  the  Government  System, 
the  System  would  comprise  31,000  miles  of  railway  with  a  considerable 
number  of  parallel  lines  unimportant  or  useless.  The  consideration  to 
be  given  the  shareholders  of  the  C.  P.  R.  Company  in  exchange  for  the 
properties  above  denned  would,  I  imagine,  be  in  the  nature  of  an  under- 
taking by  the  Government  of  Canada  to  pay  to  the  shareholders,  in 
perpetuity,  a  fixed  annual  dividend  on  the  share  capital,  to  be  supple- 


POSITION  OF  THE  CANADIAN  PACIFIC  RAILWAY  411 

mented  by  a  further  payment  when  the  whole  property  was  yielding  a 
specified  return. 

The  extraneous  assets  of  the  Canadian  Pacific  would  be  transferred 
to  and  administered  by  Trustees  or  by  a  subsidiary  Company  with  an- 
other Board  of  Directors,  so  that  the  Directors  of  the  Railway  Company 
would  be  interested  only  in  the  administration  of  the  trust  placed  in 
their  hands  by  the  people  of  Canada.  There  would  be  no  motive  for 
selfishness,  if  such  a  thing  were  possible  in  the  circumstances.  The  in- 
come on  their  shares  being  fixed  and  unchangeable,  excepting  as  above 
provided,  the  Canadian  Pacific  shareholders  could  receive  no  advantage 
from  preferential  treatment  given  to  any  particular  portion  of  the  Rail- 
way System.  The  Directorate  would  have  every  incentive  for  wise, 
prudent  and  business-like  administration. 

These  were  the  broad  principles  of  the  plan.  As  to  details, 
political  management  was  ruled  out  as  impossible  and  ruinous 
and  the  proposal  made  that  the  existing  C.  P.  R.  management  be 
utilized  under  the  terms  of  a  contract  approaching  perpetuity 
in  its  duration,  to  administer  and  operate  the  whole  property 
for  account  of  the  Canadian  people.  Under  the  consolidation, 
and  taking  1920  figures  as  a  basis,  the  gross  earnings  would  be 
$342,283,000  and  the  operating  expenses  $345,973,000;  to  the 
latter  would  have  to  be  added  the  annual  fixed  charges  of  the 
whole  System,  the  guaranteed  dividend  on  C.  P.  R.  preference 
and  common  stock,  and  incidentals ;  the  resulting  total  deficit 
would  be  about  $80,000,000.  Against  this  Lord  Shaughnessy 
added  a  possible  saving  of  $56,000,000  by  bringing  the  combined 
average  of  operating  costs  up  to  the  C.  P.  R.  level,  a  saving  of 
about  $12,000,000  by  reducing  these  costs  4  or  5  per  cent,  more, 
in  years  less  expensive  than  1920,  which  he  thought  possible, 
with  the  balance  easily  wiped  out  by  improved  conditions  of 
national  settlement  and  development. 

Great  interest  was  taken  in  these  suggestions.  There  were 
many  in  Ottawa  and  in  Montreal,  and  even  in  Toronto,  who 
favoured  Public  ownership  but  yet  thought  such  a  scheme  well 
worth  exploring  and  who  still  were  in  doubt  as  to  the  Grand 
Trunk  policy;  there  were  others  with  the  strongly  entertained 
view  that  any  way  out  of  the  situation  in  which  the  Government 
Railways  were  placed,  should  be  welcomed;  there  were  power- 
ful interests  in  Montreal  and  amongst  financial  men  everywhere 
who  would  consider  any  practical  plan  for  getting  away  from 
further  national  railway  responsibilities.  E.  L.  Pease,  General 
Manager  of  the  Royal  Bank  of  Canada,  thought  it  an  excellent 
solution  of  a  most  difficult  problem :  "In  fact,  I  can  see  no  other. 
Continued  annual  deficits  on  the  scale  of  the  past  year  would 
soon  imperil  the  whole  financial  structure.  I  think  the  Govern- 
ment should  seize  this  propitious  opportunity  of  escaping  from 
a  critical  situation."  F.  W.  Stewart,  Chairman  of  the  Canadian 
Manufacturers,  Montreal,  thought  it  a  "very  wise  and  desirable 
move,"  and  J.  B.  Thomson,  Chairman  of  the  British  Columbia 
Branch,  expressed  similar  views ;  Alfred  Lambert,  President  of 
the  Montreal  Chamber  of  Commerce,  said  that  it  merited  "very 
serious  consideration." 


412  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

Opinion  at  Ottawa  amongst  politicians  was  divided  in 
private,  but  in  public  the  plan,  generally,  was  considered  as  full 
of  political  difficulties — Senators  L.  O.  David,  J.  S.  McLennan 
and  F.  S.  Beique  were  amongst  the  few  who  publicly  supported 
it.  The  press  was  not  very  favourable  ;  as  a  rule  comment  was  on 
the  lines  of  "interesting  and  stimulating  but  impracticable,"  and 
the  Toronto  Mail  and  Empire  made  the  point  that  the  C.  P.  R. 
under  proposed  conditions,  would  not  have  the  same  motive  to 
persevere  against  difficulties,  and  to  fight  for  business,  when 
dividends  were  assured  beforehand ;  a  number  of  the  financial 
papers — including  the  Montreal  Financial  Times — were  more  or 
less  favourable  to  the  scheme.  The  Toronto  Globe  (Apr.  28)  gave 
two  strong  reasons  against  it:  "The  first,  which  appears  to 
The  Globe  to  be  insuperable,  is  that  he  proposes  that  the  share- 
holders of  a  Railway  which  is  owned  chiefly  in  Great  Britain  and 
the  United  States  shall,  'under  a  contract  approaching  per- 
petuity,' appoint  from  year  to  year  Directors,  who  shall  manage 
not  only  their  own  property,  but  property  belonging  to  the 
people  of  Canada  worth  not  less  than  $850,000,000.  The  second 
serious  objection  to  Lord  Shaughnessy's  plan  is  that  it  con- 
templates the  transference  to  the  C.  P.  R.  of  the  National  Rail- 
ways under  terms  giving  the  C.  P.  R.  great  power  without  the 
incurring  of  any  risk." 

The  Question  of  Public  Ownership.  As  in  1920,  this  ques- 
tion was  not  discussed  theoretically ;  for  reasons  of  complicated 
and  gradual  growth,  Canadian  public  opinion  was  supposed  to 
be  favourable  to  the  general  theory  and  plan.  Practically,  how- 
ever, and  chiefly  in  respect  to  existing  Railway  deficits  and  dif- 
ficulties, it  was  much  discussed  and  there  was  a  good  deal  of 
opinion  hostile  to  the  current  application  of  the  principle.  In 
Government  circles  at  Quebec  there  was  no  friendship  for  the 
general  idea  and  the  Electric  interests  of  that  Province  had  de- 
veloped along  independent  lines  without  Government  aid;  in 
Montreal  the  C.  P.  R.  influence  was,  of  course,  powerful  and  the 
chief  financial  interests,  including  such  men  as  Sir  Lomer  Gouin, 
were  opposed  to  Government  Railway  ownership;  at  Ottawa 
there  were  many  in  both  of  the  older  parties  who  looked  askance 
at  the  growing  responsibilities  involved  and  disliked  the  whole 
ownership  idea ;  in  Toronto,  the  Drury  Government  represented 
much  opinion,  outside  the  Farmers'  party,  in  fighting  the  Beck 
policy  and,  especially,  the  Radial  plans,  in  which  this  principle 
was  a  vital  factor;  there  were,  in  the  Senate,  many  of  both 
parties  opposed  to  Government  ownership — including  F.  L. 
Beique,  L.  O.  David,  Hewitt  Bostock,  G.  G.  Foster,  N.  A.  Bel- 
court,  R.  Dandurand,  Arthur  Boyer  and  J.  P.  B.  Casgrain ;  in 
Quebec,  generally,  and  in  the  Maritime  Provinces,  there  was  no 
very  strong  feeling  in  favour  of  Public  ownership  of  railways. 

Senator  Bostock,  Liberal  leader  in  the  Upper  House,  touch- 
ed an  important  issue  in  respect  to  the  Grand  Trunk  when  he 
pointed  out  (Apr.  28)  that:  "Under  Government  ownership 


POSITION  OF  THE  CANADIAN  PACIFIC  RAILWAY  413 

the  Grand  Trunk  lines  in  the  United  States  would  become  lia- 
bilities instead  of  assets;  there  would  be  a  multiplication  of 
troubles  in  the  fact  that  these  roads  came  under  numerous  State 
laws,  and  a  consequent  probability  that  the  Railway  problem 
would  go  from  bad  to  worse."  Sir  John  Willison,  before  the 
Canadian  Club,  Montreal,  on  Jan.  31,  made  the  point  against 
Nationalization  that  the  National  Railway  System  included  un- 
necessary duplication  of  mileage  and  stretches  of  road  which 
might  remain  unprofitable  for  a  generation.  The  common  stock 
of  the  Canadian  Northern  had  been  written  down  to  10  cents  on 
the  dollar,  that  of  the  Grand  Trunk  and  of  the  G.  T.  P.  had  been 
extinguished:  "Upon  the  cost  of  these  Railways  the  people 
will  have  to  pay  interest  in  high  rates  or  taxation ;  if  the  charges 
go  into  taxation  a  permanent  burden  will  be  laid  upon  the  work- 
ing and  professional  classes  in  direct  relief  of  shippers  and  pro- 
ducers, whose  goods  and  products  provide  the  freight  revenues 
of  the  Railways." 

Much  was  made  in  financial  circles  of  preceeding  failures 
in  Government  management  of  railways.  According  to  The 
Times  of  London  (Feb.  18),  had  the  British  Government  handed 
back  the  English  Railways  to  their  owners,  as  they  actually 
were  when  Government  control  ceased,  there  would  have  been 
default  on  1,000  million  pounds  of  Railway  capital ;  in  the  United 
States  the  Railway  executives  claimed  that  Government  control 
(1917-20)  had  increased  the  employees  by  261,000  while  the 
work  done  by  unskilled  labour  was  112  per  cent,  more  expensive, 
and  that  by  machinists  180  per  cent,  more,  than  under  private 
operation.  The  Quebec  Board  of  Trade  in  March  passed  a 
Resolution  dealing  with  the  subject  from  a  new  angle — new  at 
least  to  Ontario  discussion:  "That  the  policy  of  the  manage- 
ment of  Government  railways  in  diverting  the  grain  trade  of 
the  West  to  New  York  for  export,  and  by  means  of  prohibitory 
freight  rates,  preventing  this  grain  from  coming  to  Canadian 
seaports  for  shipment,  is  most  reprehensible  and  unpatriotic, 
and  has  resulted  in  the  payment  of  many  millions  of  dollars  of 
freight  money  to  United  States  railways,  that  should  have  been 
earned  by  Canadian  railways  and,  if  so,  would  have  gone  a  long 
way  to  reduce  the  alarming  deficit  in  Government  operation 
which  all  now  deplore." 

As  the  year  passed  on  these  issues  formed  a  part  of  vital 
legislation  at  Ottawa  and  of  policy  discussion  in  the  Elections ; 
mainly  the  matter  was  not  dealt  with  as  one  of  principle,  but  as 
a  necessity  in  practice.  In  almost  every  connection,  the  C.  P.  R. 
was  quoted  or  referred  to  either  as  (1)  an  example  of  the  bene- 
fits of  private  ownership ;  (2)  a  picture  of  the  undue  profits  ac- 
cumulated by  great  monopolistic  enterprises;  or  (3)  an  illustra- 
tion of  what  the  National  Railways  should  do  or  become.  It  was 
used  to  prove  the  folly  of  Public  ownership  of  railways  and  to 
prove,  also,  the  benefits  which  might  accrue  to  the  people 
through  Public  ownership. 


414  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

The  Shipping  interests  of  Canada  had  a  year  of 
The  Cana-  difficulty  in  1921 ;  there  were  political  troubles  for 
dian  Mer-  those  associated  with  the  Government  and,  in  most 
rh^Xhe*"  cases,  reduced  rates  and  traffic.  There  was,  also, 
C!P!R.  Com-  keen  competition  between  Government  and  private 
pany  and  the  Lines  and  strong  opposition  expressed  on  be- 
Canada  ^  half  of  the  latter  against  Government  aid  being 
Steamship  given  to  one  set  of  ships  at  the  country's  expense. 
*  Halifax  shipping  interests  certainly  were  affected 
and  the  Red  Cross  Line  and  its  Newfoundland 
business  seriously  so,  while  the  Royal  Mail  Steamship  Line 
felt  the  competition  in  its  West  Indian  trade. 

The  Hon.  C.  C.  Ballantyne,  Minister  of  Marine,  was  politic- 
ally responsible  for  the  Canadian  Government  Merchant  Ma- 
rine ;  D.  B.  Hanna,  President,  and  the  National  Railways  ad- 
ministration, were  responsible  for  its  control  and  management. 
Mr.  Hanna,  toward  the  end  of  the  year,  described  the  general 
position  of  these  interests  (Canada,  London,  Dec.  24)  as  follows: 
"The  Cunard  Company,  in  conjunction  with  the  Canadian  Na- 
tional Railways,  and  the  White  Star,  in  conjunction  with  the 
Grand  Trunk,  provide  Atlantic  steamship  passenger  services  for 
the  National  System.  Arrangements  have  been  made  by  which 
passengers  using  the  steamers  of  the  Union  Steamsip  Co.  of 
New  Zealand  may  be  ticketed  through  via  Canadian  National 
and  Grand  Trunk  lines.  In  the  matter  of  ocean  freight  traffic 
the  Canadian  National  has  a  strong  ally  in  the  C.  G.  Merchant 
Marine,  Ltd.,  operating  under  direction  of  the  National  Rail- 
ways, a  fleet  of  60  steel  cargo  steamers.  There  are  6  vessels 
yet  to  be  delivered;  the  complete  programme  of  66  vessels  will 
provide  a  total  of  380,000  tons.  These  vessels  provide  cargo 
and  Liner  services  all  over  the  world." 

Meantime,  Mr.  Ballantyne  in  the  Commons,  on  Mch.  29,  had 
reviewed  the  C.  G.  Merchant  Marine  conditions  during  1920 
with  sailings  by  different  ships  to  Liverpool,  London  and  Glas- 
gow, Cardiff  and  Swansea,  the  British  West  Indies,  Cuba,  the 
Mediterranean,  Straits  Settlement,  Java,  India,  Australia  and 
New  Zealand.  The  Minister  claimed  substantial  gains  to  Can- 
ada's export  trade  as  a  result;  the  fixed  assets  were  stated  at 
$49,243,604  (vessels  at  cost  less  depreciation),  the  current  assets 
at  $3,535,653,  the  gross  earnings  at  $10,210,442,  the  operating 
expenses  at  $8,733,917,  and  the  total  net  earnings  at  $781,460. 
The  Estimates  for  this  year  included  $8,330,000  for  completion 
of  the  Government's  programme  and  the  subject  was  debated  at 
length  on  Apr.  llth.  J.  H.  Sinclair  (Lib.)  claimed  that  in  at 
least  three  cases  the  Government  was  subsidizing  Steamship 
lines  which  competed  with  the  Government  Marine ;  denounced 
Government  ownership  of  shipping  in  general  and  declared  that 
the  operating  profit  on  the  Line  did  not  nearly  cover  interest  on 
the  money  invested  in  the  ships.  The  Minister,  in  his  reply, 
claimed  that  a  fleet  of  ships  was  absolutely  essential  to  a  Trans- 


THE  CANADIAN  STEAMSHIP  INTERESTS  OF  1921.  415 

continental  railway  and  cited  the  C.  P.  R. ;  he  quoted  many 
points  of  superiority  in  the  Government  ships  over  British  tramp 
steamers. 

A  long  debate  followed  and  was  continued  on  the  13th ;  the 
Opposition  was  critical  and  antagonistic  but  the  vote  eventually 
passed  by  103  to  79;  the  Financial  Times,  Montreal,  claimed  that 
there  was  actually  a  deficit  for  the  year,  through  depreciation 
and  unpaid  interest,  of  $17,000,000.  On  Apr.  13  the  Toronto  Globe 
declared  that :  "Canada  has  on  her  a  hands  a  fleet  of  ships  that 
must  either  be  sold  at  a  sacrifice  or  operated  in  connection  with 
the  National  Railways  to  the  best  possible  advantage  and  with 
the  very  highest  business  ability  which  can  be  attracted  to  the 
public  service.  The  Globe  believes  the  latter  course  to  be  in  the 
public  interest."  The  63  ships  so  far  constructed  had  cost  $75,- 
000,000,  according  to  Mr.  Ballantyne,  and  had  a  deadweight 
tonnage  of  360,000.  During  the  year  the  trade  depression  show- 
ed itself  in  many  of  these  ships  returning  to  Canadian  ports  with 
inadequate  cargoes ;  in  all  cases,  the  management  announced, 
British  subjects  were  employed  and,  of  the  1,674  on  the  pay-roll 
at  the  beginning  of  the  year,  one-half  were  Canadians. 

Incidents  of  1921  included  the  inauguration  of  a  Service 
(Jan.  25)  from  Halifax  to  Nassau  in  the  Bahamas,  Kingston  in 
Jamaica,  and  Belize,  British  Honduras ;  the  organization  of  a 
Pacific  Coastal  Service  between  Vancouver  and  Victoria  and 
Seattle,  San  Francisco  and  other  United  States  points ;  the  an- 
nouncement, on  Feb.  9th,  of  a  general  reduction  in  cargo  rates 
between  Canadian  Atlantic  ports  and  Great  Britain  with  a  view 
to  stimulation  of  freight  traffic ;  the  launching  at  Prince  Rupert, 
B.C.,  of  the  Canadian  Scottish  of  this  Line  (May  12)  as  the  first 
ship  constructed  at  that  port;  the  statement,  on  June  8th,  that 
the  Canadian  Exporter  of  the  Government's  Pacific  fleet  had  left 
Australia  for  Montreal  with  the  first  direct  Australian  cargo  for 
that  city,  while  the  Canadian  Carrier  had  reached  Montreal  as  the 
first  ship  in  modern  shipping  annals  to  arrive  at  that  port  from 
British  Columbia ;  the  inauguration  of  an  Oriental  service  on 
June  8  with  the  sailing  of  the  Canadian  Highlander  for  Kobe, 
Nuchwang  and  Taku  Bar. 

On  June  11  the  Department  of  Marine  issued  a  statement 
that :  "Notwithstanding  the  continued  depression  in  shipping,  the 
vessels  of  the  Government  Merchant  Marine  are  succeeding  in 
finding  useful  and  profitable  occupation.  Since  Jan.  1st  there 
have  been  52  vessels  in  commission  and  the  returns  from  opera- 
tion to  Apr.  30,  last,  show  a  substantial  profit  after  deducting 
operating  costs.  During  the  period  referred  to  voyages  have 
been  made  to  the  United  Kingdom,  South  America,  Australia, 
West  Indies,  Newfoundland  and  European  ports.  All  of  these 
services  have  yielded  a  profit  with  the  single  exception  of  that 
to  the  West  Indies."  Whatever  the  merits,  or  otherwise,  of 
Government  policy  in  this  connection,  there  was  no  doubt  of  the 
energy  with  which  the  business  was  pressed  and  development 


416  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

pushed.  During  June,  for  instance,  large  shipments  of  wood- 
pulp  were  being  discharged  at  United  Kingdom  and  Continental 
ports  and,  in  addition,  certain  ships  running  between  Canada 
and  England  had  been  fitted  out  for  the  carriage  of  live  cattle 
while  several  ships  were  at  this  time  equipped  with  cold  storage. 
Agreements  were  arrived  at  during  the  first  part  of  1921  with 
the  Cunard  Line,  the  British  India  Steam  Navigation  Co.,  Ltd., 
Messrs.  Alfred  Holt,  Ltd.,  and  the  Anchor-Donaldson  Line ;  this 
policy  of  negotiating  friendly  agreements  with  private  com- 
panies was  said  to  have  borne  satisfactory  results.  It  was 
claimed  by  the  management  that  their  policy  lay  in  the  opening 
up  of  new  trade  routes  rather  than  adhering  to  competitive  ones, 
and  that  this  feature  should  secure  for  the  Line  the  interest  and 
support  of  all  enterprising  traders. 

At  Halifax,  on  July  9th,  the  Canadian  Cruiser,  said  to  be  the 
largest  ocean-going  steel  steamer  built  in  Canada,  was  launched 
for  the  C.  G.  M.  M.  by  Mrs.  G.  H.  Murray,  wife  of  the  Pro- 
vincial Premier,  from  the  Halifax  Shipyards.  In  August  a 
series  of  misadventures  occurred.  Canadian  Exporter  was  lost 
off  the  Oregon  Coast  and  on  the  18th  the  Canadian  Recruit  was 
injured  in  a  collision  about  45  miles  below  Quebec ;  about  the  same 
time  the  Canadian  Importer,  the  first  of  the  Fleet  to  go  around  the 
world,  developed  a  leak  out  from  Vancouver,  en  route  to  Aus- 
tralia, and  had  to  be  abandoned.  The  Canadian  Transporter  was 
launched  from  the  Coughlin  yards,  Vancouver,  on  Aug.  31,  and 
the  Canadian  Constructor  from  Halifax  on  Sept.  24 — the  latter 
sailing  later  from  Montreal  to  Russia  (Nova  Rossick  on  the  Sea 
of  Azov)  with  a  cargo  of  tank  cars  bought  and  paid  for  by  the 
Soviet  Government.  On  Sept.  21  the  Canadian  Inventor  arrived 
at  Durban,  Natal,  from  Vancouver,  with  a  cargo  of  canned  goods 
and  lumber — the  first  of  the  Line  to  reach  South  Africa. 

At  the  close  of  the  year  four  Government  vessels  were  laid 
up  in  Montreal  for  the  winter  season ;  the  final  report  of  opera- 
tions for  the  year  showed  a  substantial  deficit.  The  operating 
Revenue  for  the  year  ending  Dec.  31,  1921,  was  $10,768,828  and 
operating  Expenses  $12,979,553,  with  a  Deficit  of  $2,210,724.  To 
this  had  to  be  added  Interest  accrued  on  notes  to  Government, 
during  the  year,  of  $3,351,500  and  reserve  for  Depreciation  of 
$2,374,410,  which,  with  minor  items,  made  a  total  Deficit  of  $8,- 
047,635.  Mr.  Hanna,  in  submitting  this  Report,  stated  that  "con- 
ditions existing  in  the  Steamship  business  throughout  the  world 
made  such  a  result  inevitable.  Admittedly^  from  an  economic 
standpoint,  1921  was  the  worst  year  in  recent  shipping  experi- 
ence. In  addition  to  a  general  falling  off  in  tonnage,  ocean  rates 
were  reduced,  in  some  cases,  as  much  as  50%.  Steamship  rates 
that  would  bring  in  a  proper  return  did  not  exist,  and  the  best 
rates  would  only  pay  operating  expenses.  While  tonnage  out- 
ward was  fairly  well  maintained,  the  inward  business,  especially 
from  the  United  Kingdom,  Continental  ports  and  South  America, 
fell  away  to  such  an  extent  that  homebound  cargo  was  prac- 


THE  CANADIAN  STEAMSHIP  INTERESTS  OF  1921.  417 

tically  impossible  to  obtain.  On  this  account  many  voyages  re- 
sulted in  losses.  The  total  loss  had  been  substantially  increased 
by  charging  depreciation  at  4%  and  interest  at  5l/2%  per  annum 
on  the  original  cost  of  the  vessels.  The  difficulties  of  the  situa- 
tion were  further  increased  by  the  addition  of  18  new  vessels  to 
the  Company's  Fleet  during  a  most  severe  business  depression." 
There  was  no  doubt  as  to  the  world  conditions  in  shipping. 
Mr.  Hanna  explained  some  of  the  advantages  of  operating  the 
C.  G.  M.  M.  in  face  of  these  losses.  To  Canadian  trade  in  gen- 
eral and  to  the  National  Railways  in  particular  the  gains  had 
been  considerable :  "Large  shipments,  which  have  been  handled 
by  the  Merchant  Marine  at  the  low  rates  prevailing,  have  pro- 
vided traffic  return  to  the  National  Railways.  Much  business  of 
this  character  would  have  been  handled  through  foreign  ports 
and  by  other  or  foreign  railways  if  the  Company's  vessels  had 
not  been  available.  Boards  of  Trade  throughout  Canada  and  ex- 
porters of  many  products  have  placed  on  record  their  apprecia- 
tion of  the  assistance  the  Merchant  Marine  has  rendered  to 
them,  without  which  they  claim  a  large  amount  of  export  busi- 
ness secured  would  have  been  lost  to  other  countries."  During 
the  year  235  voyages  were  made  by  the  Company's  ships.  The 
Balance  Sheet  showed  Assets  of  $82,668,252  of  which  $69,334,- 
430  stood  as  the  cost  value  of  the  Fleet;  the  Liabilities  were 
chiefly  in  notes  payable,  and  due,  to  the  Dominion  Government, 
secured  by  mortgages  on  the  ships,  and  totalling  $78,668,668. 

The  Canadian  Pacific  Steamships  Ltd.  The  C.  P.  R.  Steam- 
ship Service  held  its  course  in  1921  along  the  usual  lines  of  suc- 
cessful and  profitable  operation.  Early  in  the  year  the  Railway 
management  re-assumed  control  of  the  Canadian  Pacific  Ocean 
Services,  Ltd.,  in  its  traffic  organization,  and  Sir  Thomas  Fisher, 
the  European  Manager  of  the  latter,  stated,  on  Feb.  16,  that  it 
had  been  done  in  the  interests  of  economy  and  efficiency.  A 
little  later  it  was  officially  announced  in  London  that  the  C.  P.  R. 
had  been  appointed  sole  traffic  managers  for  the  C.  P.  O.  S.,  Ltd., 
and  that  all  traffic — freight  and  passenger — in  connection  with 
these  ships  would  be  under  the  control  of  and  directed  by  the 
C.  P.  R. ;  that  in  its  organization  from  Apr.  4,  onwards,  there 
would  be  a  merging  of  offices  and  officials  with  W.  G.  Annable, 
General  Passenger  Agent,  becoming,  also,  Assistant  Passenger 
Traffic  Manager;  that  in  England  the  Transportation  manage- 
ment would  remain  in  the  hands  of  Sir  Thomas  Fisher,  K.B.E. 
The  C.  P.  R.  Company  had,  at  this  time,  82  ships  in  Ocean,  Lake 
and  Coastal  Services,  with  a  tonnage  of  438,604  and  separate 
ocean  services  from  Quebec  and  Montreal  to  Liverpool,  to 
Glasgow,  to  Southampton,  to  Bristol,  to  London,  to  Antwerp,  to 
Havre,  and  from  Vancouver  to  China  and  Japan  and  to  Australia 
and  New  Zealand.  During  the  year  incorporation  was  changed 
with  the  above  name. 

Meanwhile,  a  new  Service  was  inaugurated  to  the  West 
Indies — the  Sicilian  sailing  from  Montreal  via  Boston  to  Cuba 


418  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

and  Jamaica ;  there  were  two  of  the  "M"  ships  under  construc- 
tion— the  Montrose  and  Montclare — of  16,500  gross  tons ;  the  Em- 
press of  Canada,  a  22,500-ton  ship,  was  under  re-construction  for 
the  Empress  Pacific  fleet,  while  the  Company  purchased  three 
great  German  steamships  (Kaiserin  Auguste  Victoria,  the  Tirpits 
and  the  Prinz  Friedrich  Wilhelm)  which  they  re-named,  respec- 
tively, the  Empress  of  Scotland,  the  Empress  of  Australia,  and  the 
Empress  of  India— the  first  of  these  (25,037  tons)  was  put  on  the 
Atlantic  route  as  was  the  third  (17,082  tons),  and  the  other 
(21,400  tons)  was  under  re-construction  for  the  Pacific.  Other 
accessions  to  the  active  Fleet  included  the  Princess  Louise,  launch- 
ed at  Vancouver,  on  Aug.  29,  from  the  Wallace  Shipyards  by  Mrs. 
J.  W.  Troup,  to  be  the  principal  ship  on  the  coastwise  service  of 
the  C.  P.  R.,  and  the  Montclare  (16,200  tons)  launched  at  Glas- 
gow, on  Dec.  17,  by  Lady  McLaren  Brown.  Sir  George  Brown  in 
describing  the  shipping  record  and  position  of  the  C.  P.  R.,  stated 
that  it  had,  altogether,  expended  $100,000,000  on  the  Clyde  in 
the  construction  of  its  vessels. 

Incidents  of  the  year  included  the  increased  competition  of 
U.  S.  shipping  in  the  Pacific  with  the  advent  there  of  six  new 
American  liners  of  13,800  tons  each  running  from  Seattle  or  San 
Francisco  to  Japan,  China  and  Manilla — the  C.  P.  R.  steamers 
remaining,  however,  the  largest,  fastest  and  most  luxurious 
vessels  on  that  route ;  in  March  it  was  announced  that  the  Do- 
minion Government  had  agreed  to  permit  general  Oriental 
mails  being  carried  on  the  fast  C.  P.  R.  liners — this  mail  matter 
having  for  a  time  been  carried  from  Seattle  in  other  than  Cana- 
dian ships;  a  little  later  it  was  stated  that  the  C.  P.  R.  would 
have  an  exclusively  Canadian  wireless  service,  nightly,  to  all  the 
Company's  liners  on  the  Atlantic;  an  interesting  feature  of  the 
Canadian  Pacific  liners  during  this  year  was  in  the  train-loads 
of  silk  shipped  from  its  Pacific  vessels  to  Canada  and  U.  S.  land 
centres — three  million  dollar  cargoes  being  not  uncommon  and 
that  of  the  Empress  of  Asia  (Apr.  19)  being  valued  at  $8,500,000. 

In  October  the  C.  P.  R.  inaugurated  a  Baltic  passenger  traffic 
by  the  Scandinavian,  leaving  Montreal  on  Oct.  1st,  and  the  Cor- 
sican  (Oct.  15)  with  Dantzic  as  the  port-of-call ;  at  this  time  it 
was  announced  that  the  British  Government  had  selected  the 
C.  P.  R.  Line  and  the  steamers  Scotian  and  Victorian  to  carry  its 
troops  to  India ;  during  this  year  the  Empress  of  Japan  com- 
pleted her  155th  voyage  between  Vancouver  and  Hong  Kong,  or 
a  total  of  2,500,000  miles  in  C.  P.  R.  service.  In  the  well-known 
case  of  the  wreck  of  the  Princess  Sophia  off  the  Alaskan  coast  in 
1918  the  C.  P.  R.  (Nov.  25)  won  a  verdict  from  Seattle  Courts 
that  its  damages  as  to  passengers,  baggage  and  cargo  should  be 
limited  to  the  value  of  the  ship,  the  passenger  fares  and  the 
cargo  tariffs  charged ;  in  December  a  change  v/as  made  by  which 
C.  P.  R.  Liners  were  to  dock  at  Southampton  in  future  instead  of 
Liverpool ;  at  this  time,  also,  it  was  stated  that  the  C.  P.  R.  had 
arranged  for  all  their  trans-Atlantic  steamships  to  be  fitted  up 


THE  CANADIAN  STEAMSHIP  INTERESTS  OF  1921 


419 


with  cinematograph  outfits  for  the  entertainment  and  educa- 
tion of  ocean  travellers,  and  that  these  were  to  be  equally  avail- 
able to  persons  travelling  steerage  and  in  the  saloon.  The  C.P.R. 
annual  Report  for  1921  showed  the  net  earnings  of  its  Ocean 
and  Coastal  Steamship  Lines  as  $2,785,614. 

The  Canada  Steamship  Lines,  Ltd.  The  Report  of  this 
Company  for  the  year  of  Dec.  31,  1920,  showed  Fixed  Assets — 
Ships,  real  estate,  Docks,  etc.— of  $35,468,716,  with  $6,261,584 
allowed  for  Depreciation  reserve ;  Current  and  working  Assets 
of  $8,017,693;  Leases,  contracts  and  Good-will  $8,424,646  and  a 
total  of  $48,894,394;  the  Liabilities  included  Capital  stock,  $24,- 
500,000,  Funded  Debt  and  Bonds  of  $6,501,483  and  current  or 
accrued  liabilities  of  $7,547,999;  the  Revenue  was  $20,248,611, 
the  Expenses  $16,220,337,  the  Net  Earnings  $4,028,274,  and  the 
Profits  of  the  year  $1,932,772  with  a  Surplus  of  $8,611,147.  In 
February  the  usual  quarterly  dividend  of  Ify  per  cent,  on  Pre- 
ferred stock  was  declared  but  that  on  Common  was  passed  with 
the  statement  that  while  the  earnings  of  the  year  had  been  ex- 
cellent, the  Directors  had  decided  to  await  developments  in  cer- 
tain financial  proposals  for  capitalizing  the  increased  assets  of 
the  Company.  J.  W.  Norcross,  the  President,  was  at  this  time 
in  England,  where  he  had  been  appointed  to  represent  Canada 
on  a  Government  Commission  enquiring  into  Trade  conditions ; 
on  Mch.  2nd  a  cable  stated  that  he  had  been  received  in  audience 
by  the  King. 

At  the  ensuing  annual  meeting  in  May,  F.  S.  Isard,  Comp- 
troller, was  appointed  to  the  position  of  Managing  Director  of 
the  Company,  in  succession  to  Mr.  Norcross,  who  retained  the 
position  of  President  and  chief  Executive  Officer.  It  was  an- 
nounced that  the  new  financing  plan  had  been  approved,  almost 
unanimously,  by  the  Shareholders ;  Mr.  Norcross  presided  and 
stated  that  arrangements  had  been  concluded  with  Norwegian 
shipowners  by  which  their  vessels,  in  conjunction  with  the  ocean 
vessels  of  the  Company,  would  be  operated  by  the  latter  between 
Canada,  England  and  France ;  the  suspension  of  dividend  upon 
the  Common  stock  was  confirmed  and  the  new  Directors  elected 
were  Viscount  Long  of  Wexford,  J.  W.  Norcross,  Dr.  W.  L, 
McDougald,  Tancrede  Bienvenue,  and  F.  S.  Isard,  together  with 
H.  B.  Smith,  D.  B.  Hanna,  J.  P.  Steedman,  G.  H.  Smithers, 
W.  E.  Burke,  Hon.  J.  P.  B.  Casgrain,  J.  E.  Dalrymple,  Edmund 
Bristol,  M.P.,  Hon.  Frank  Carrel  and  M.  J.  Haney. 

In  April  the  Company  re-entered  the  trans-Atlantic  trade 
with  its  affiliated  concern  called  the  Inter-Continental  Trans- 
ports, Ltd.,  which  in  turn,  was  connected  with  the  Bergen  Agent, 
A.S. — a  Norwegian  Company;  Japp  Hatch  &  Co.,  London,  were 
appointed  European  agents  and  operation  began  in  June  with 
a  Line  of  12  ships  running  between  Montreal  and  Liverpool  and 
between  Montreal,  Havre,  and  London,  as  the  immediate  objec- 
tives. In  June,  also,  the  Manoa  re-opened  for  the  Company  a 
regular  service  between  Montreal  and  Newfoundland.  As  stated, 


420  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

early  in  September,  an  issue  of  $6,000,000,  7  per  cent.,  first  mort- 
gage collateral  bonds  was  put  on  the  market,  but  sold  rather 
slowly;  in  October  the  Company's  Traffic  Manager  (J.  F. 
Pierce)  announced  that  travel  on  the  Great  Lakes  and  the 
Northern  Navigation  Division  had  been  greater  than  in  the 
banner  year  of  1920. 

The  Fixed  Assets  in  the  annual  Report  for  Dec.  31,  1921, 
showed  a  total  of  $31,821,859,  with  $6,566,496  allowed  for  De- 
preciation Reserve ;  during  the  year  $3,873,595  had  been  written 
off  Ocean  vessel  account ;  the  Current  and  working  Assets  were 
$5,472,929,  after  $1,362,466  had  been  reserved  for  doubtful  ac- 
counts and  $1,030,165  charged  as  losses  due  by  underwriters; 
Investments  were  stated  at  $3,673,404  less  a  reserve  of  $1,250,- 
000;  the  Leases,  Contracts  and  Good-will  were  placed  at  $8,- 
424646  and  the  total  Assets  at  $42,525,193.  The  Liabilities  in- 
cluded Capital  Stock  of  $24,500,000,  Funded  Debt  bonds  of  $7,- 
861,890  and  Current  and  accrued  Liabilities  of  $6,306,424;  the 
year's  Revenue  was  $12,786,679,  Expenses  $10,434,100  and  Net 
earnings  $2,352,579;  after  necessary  Reserves,  interest,  taxes, 
etc.,  had  been  deducted  the  year's  profit  was  stated  at  $772,850. 
The  Surplus  showed  the  effect  of  drastic  changes  and  the  writing 
down  of  Assets;  the  total,  without  any  dividend  on  Common, 
was  $3,610,719,  as  against  $8,611,147  in  Dec.  31,  1920. 

Shipping  Notes  and  Incidents  of  1921. 

Mch.  19.  The  White  Star  (British)  Line  announced  direct  bookings 
from  Bucharest,  Roumania,  via  Antwerp,  to  Canada ;  about  this  time 
the  same  Line  acquired  the  largest  ship  in  the  world,  the  German  liner 
Bismarck  and  refitted  it  for  the  Atlantic  traffic  as  the  Majestic. 

Mch.  25.  It  was  stated  at  London  and  Vancouver  that  the  bulk 
wheat  cargo  (3,000)  tons  on  the  motorship  Buenos  Aires  had  reached 
England  in  perfect  condition  and  the  champions  of  the  water  route  for 
western  grain  from  Vancouver  via  the  Panama  Canal  were  elated. 

Mch.  31.  The  Government  Mail  Subsidies  and  Steamship  Subven- 
tions for  the  year  beginning  Mch.  31,  1921,  totalled  over  $700,000  for  the 
following  Services  not  of  a  Local  nature : 

Canada  and  Newfoundland $35,000 

Canada,  the  West  Indies  and  South  America 340,666 

Canada  and  South  Africa 146,000 

Canada,  Australia  or  New  Zealand,  or  both  (Pacific) 130,509 

Prince  Rupert  and  Queen  Charlotte  Islands 21,000 

Victoria,  Vancouver  and  Skagway 25,000 

Victoria  and  West  Vancouver  Island  Coast 15,000 

Vancouver  and  Northern  Ports  of  British  Columbia 24.800 

Mch.  31.  During  the  fiscal  year  ending  at  this  date  in  1921  the  total 
tonnage  of  ships  entering  and  leaving  Canadian  ports  was  54,648,530 
tons  against  49,493,533  during  the  previous  year;  the  total  tonnage  en- 
gaged in  the  coastwise  trade,  entering  and  leaving  Canadian  ports,  was 
56,225,509  tons  as  against  60,552,658  tons  in  1920;  during  the  same  period 
tons  of  shipping  constructed  in  Canada  amounted  to  95,838,  while  188,- 
915  tons  of  shipping  were  registered  in  Canadian  ports;  34,623  tons  of 
shipping  valued  at  $8,456,573  were  sold  to  other  countries  as  against 
53,407  valued  at  $17,819,477  in  1920. 

Apr.  16.  To  illustrate  the  importance  of  the  Great  Lakes  shipping 
and  transportation  interests,  it  was  stated  at  Washington  by  the  Great 
Lakes-St.  Lawrence  Tide-Water  Association  that  the  total  tonnage 


THE  CANADIAN  STEAMSHIP  INTERESTS  OF  1921  421 

moved  on  these  waters  in  1916  was  125,000,000;  from  Atlantic  ports  80,- 
000,000;  from  Pacific  ports  10,000,000;  from  the  Gulf  Coast,  about  15,- 
000,000;  from  U.  S.  Rivers  and  Canals  some  20,000,000. 

May  8.  A  party  of  Canadian  Senators  were  shown,  at  Quebec,  the 
great  grain  elevators,  capable  of  handling  2,000.000  bushels,  and  now 
seldom  used  because  most  of  the  Western  wheat  was  shipped  via  Port- 
land, Me.,  and  other  United  States  ports. 

May  21.  The  British  Royal  Mail  Steam  Packet  Co.— after  an  in- 
terval of  nearly  60  years — re-entered  the  trans-Atlantic  service  with  the 
sailing  of  the  Orbita  from  New  York  for  Cherbourg,  Southampton  and 
Hamburg. 

June  16.  In  order  to  stimulate  the  movement  of  cargoes  from  Pa- 
cific Coast  ports  to  Australia  and  New  Zealand,  the  General  Steamship 
Corporation,  the  Oceanic  Steamship  Co.  with  carriers  plying  out  of  San 
Francisco,  the  Canadian  Government  Merchant  Marine  and  Canadian- 
Australasian  Line  operating  from  Victoria  and  Vancouver,  B.C.,  agreed 
upon  sweeping  reductions  in  freight  rates  to  be  placed  in  immediate 
operation. 

July  23.  News  was  received  at  Winnipeg  that  the  ocean  freight  rate 
on  cattle  shipped  from  Montreal  to  England  had  been  reduced  to  $30  per 
head. 

July  28.  The  first  shipment  of  chilled  meat  that  ever  left  Vancouver 
for  the  United  Kingdom  or  the  Continent  was  sent  out  on  the  Holland- 
America  Line  steamer  Kinderdiik  with  over  5,400  carcasses  of  mutton  in 
the  consignment. 

Aug.  16.  In  honour  of  the  opening  of  a  direct  line  of  steamships 
between  Canada  and  Italy,  a  banquet  was  given  on  the  Caserta  of  the 
Navigazione  Generale  Italiana,  the  first  Italian  steamer  to  commence 
the  run  on  this  route.  The  C.  P.  R.  supported  this  venture  but  in  No- 
vember it  was  discontinued. 

Sept.  28.  At  a  meeting  of  the  various  shipping  lines  of  Montreal,  it 
was  decided  to  make  a  reduction  of  10  per  cent,  in  the  existing  freight 
rates  for  grain  shipped  from  this  port  to  points  in  the  United  Kingdom. 

Sept.  28.  Pat.  Burns,  the  well-known  Western  Canada  stockman, 
told  the  Calgary  Herald,  as  to  shipping  cattle  to  Great  Britain,  that  the 
great  obstacle  to  success  was  in  the  ocean  rates  and  pointed  out  the 
wide  divergence  between  pre-war  rates  averaging  about  $7  a  head,  and 
current  ones  of  $35. 

Nov.  1.  A.  E.  Mathews  of  the  Mathews  Steamship  Co.,  Toronto, 
announced  that  9  French  freighters,  formerly  known  as  the  Wolverine 
fleet,  were  crossing  the  Atlantic  to  join  his  Fleet  on  the  Upper  Lakes 
and  that  the  deal  involved  an  expenditure  of  about  $2,500,000. 

Dec.  31.  During  the  season  of  1921,  shipments  of  grain  from  Fort 
William  and  Port  Arthur,  by  boat,  amounted  to  230,471,866  bushels,  a 
total  exceeded  only  in  1916,  when  the  phenomenal  crop  of  1915  was  mar-» 
ketted  and  the  figures  were  267,284,328.  A  tabulated  statement  of  the 
shipments  for  three  years  is  given  below — exclusive  of  Rye,  which  did 
not  exceed  3,000,000  bushels  in  a  year: 

Wheat,  Bus.  Oats,  Bus.  Barley,  Bus.  Flax,  Bus.             Total 

1919 94,172,278  16,602,436         12,906,809  1,207,205  125,992,057 

1920 116,866,181  14,786,478           6,515,945  1,767,675  142,061,490 

1921 161,261,488  49,130,622         12,585,910  4,383,304  230,471,866 

Dec.  31.  The  Shipping  Federation  of  Canada  (Montreal)  after  re- 
viewing the  total  number  of  1921  arrivals  in  port  at  Montreal  as  964 
vessels,  or  an  increase  of  301  vessels  of  860,227  registered  tons  over  the 
year  1920,  proceeded  to  state  that  during  1921 :  "The  shipping  industry 
experienced  a  period  of  depression  which  has  rarely,  if  ever,  been  equal- 
led, resultant  upon  the  serious  slump  in  trade  and  commerce  which  has 
affected  the  entire  civilized  world.  The  world's  aggregate  shipping 
which  in  1914  stood  at  49,000,000  tons,  to-day  stands  at  62,000,000,  so  that 
owners  necessarily  have  difficulty  in  securing  remunerative  employment 


422  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

for  this  tonnage  ;  forced  sales  by  auction,  not  only  of  single  ships,  but  of 
whole  fleets,  have  been  seen  of  late,  and  almost  without  exception  every 
round  voyage  of  a  large  vessel  to-day  shows  a  loss  of  between  £3,000 
and  £4,000." 

Dec.  31.  The  shipments  of  grain  from  the  Port  of  Montreal  reached 
record  figures  in  1921  with  119,602,189  bushels  of  wheat,  corn,  oats  and 
barley  as  against  53,148,305  bushels  in  1920,  which  was  about  the  average 
in  the  past  ten  years. 

Dec.  31.  The  Canadian  Robert  Dollar  Steamship  Co.  of  Vancouver 
had  a  prosperous  year  in  1921  and  the  veteran  Capt.  Dollar—  a  noted 
figure  on  the  Pacific—  was  the  head  of  a  fleet  of  24  sailing  ships  and 
steamers  running  out  from  Seattle  as  well  as  Vancouver.  A  German 
freighter  (Kurland}  was  added  to  its  New  York-Vancouver-Orient  Ser- 
vice in  February  and  in  April  it  was  stated  that  the  Canadian  Dollar 
Co.  would  market  all  products  of  the  Whalen  Pulp  &  Paper  Co.,  includ- 
ing pulp,  lumber  and  shingles,  for  a  period  of  three  years  ;  at  this  time 
the  biggest  cargo  of  shingles  ever  shipped  from  Vancouver  for  the 
Atlantic  coast  was  put  on  the  steamer  Bessie  Dollar  —  a  total  of  12,000,000 
in  number;  in  May,  A.  Melville  Dollar,  Managing-Director,  welcomed  to 
Vancouver  and  their  Pacific  Service  a  new  ship,  the  Robert  Dollar,  of 
26,000  tons  displacement  and  running  11^  knots. 


The  Canal  business  of  Canada  decreased  in 
Canadian  1920  and  showed  an  increase  in  1921  ;  in  the  former 
Canal  Sta-  year  there  was  a  decreased  tonnage  of  1,259,883 
Conditions  owing  to  American  competition  at  Sault  Ste.  Marie 
in  1921.  and  Buffalo.  Freight  traffic  on  the  Canadian  canals 

increased  671,638  tons  during  1921  compared  with 
1920,  due  to  increases  on  the  Welland  Canal  of  800,350  tons  and 
on  the  St.  Lawrence  of  666,103  tons  —  heavy  grain  shipments  be- 
ing chiefly  responsible  for  these  increases.  There  was,  also,  a 
small  increase  of  456  tons  through  the  St.  Andrew's  Canal.  All 
the  others  showed  decreases,  the  largest  being  that  of  the  Sault 
Ste.  Marie,  totalling  480,226  tons.  Traffic  through  the  U.  S. 
Sault  Canal  also  showed  a  decrease  of  30,545,288  tons.  These 
decreases  were  due  almost  entirely  to  the  depression  in  the  Iron 
industry,  the  reduction  in  iron-ore  shipments  being  730,568  tons 
through  the  Canadian  Sault  and  33,326,608  tons  through  the 
United  States  locks.  At  this  time  the  through  water  route 
between  Montreal,  at  the  head  of  ocean  navigation,  and 
Fort  William  and  Port  Arthur,  on  the  west  shore  of  Lake 
Superior,  comprised  74  miles  of  Canal,  with  48  locks  and  1,155 
miles  of  river  and  lake  waters,  or  a  total  of  1,229  miles.  The 
minimum  depth  of  water  on  this  route  was  14  feet.  From  Mont- 
real to  Duluth,  on  the  southwest  end  of  Lake  Superior,  the  total 
distance  was  1,354  miles,  and  to  Chicago,  1,286  miles.  Connec- 
tion was  made  with  the  C.  P.  R.  from  points  west  and  south  at 
Fort  William  and  Port  Arthur  (6  miles  apart).  From  Fort  Wil- 
liam connection  with  the  main  transcontinental  line  of  the  Na- 
tional Railways  was  made  by  a  branch  line. 

On  the  through  route  the  approaches  to  the  Canals  and  the 
channels  of  the  intermediate  river  reaches  were  well  denned, 
and  lighted  with  gas  buoys  under  the  control  of  the  Department 
of  Marine,  and  admitted  of  safe  navigation,  in  the  hands  of  com- 


CANADIAN  CANAL  STATISTICS  AND  CONDITIONS  IN  1921      423 

petent  pilots,  both  by  day  and  night.  The  Lachine,  Soulanges, 
Cornwall,  Welland  and  Sault  Ste.  Marie  Canals  were  lighted 
throughout  by  electricity,  and  electrically  operated.  The  Far- 
ran's  Point  Canal  was  lighted  by  acetylene  gas.  Of  the  minor 
systems,  the  Murray,  Trent,  Rideau,  and  Ottawa  River  Canals 
were  geographically  branches  of  the  through  east-and-west 
route,  though,  in  operation,  they  served  a  distinct  traffic  of  more 
local  nature.*  During  the  year  work  continued  on  the  new 
Welland  Ship  Canal  and  various  improvements  were  affected  on 
the  Trent  Canal  while  large  plans  were  under  international  dis- 
cussion for  the  enlargement  of  the  St.  Lawrence  Canal  System. 

In  Parliament  on  May  4  the  Welland  and  Trent  Canals  were 
up  for  discussion  and  a  good  deal  of  opposition  was  expressed 
to  their  being  allowed  free  of  tolls.  Lucien  Cannon  (Lib.)  put 
his  view  as  follows :  "What  is  the  idea  of  keeping  the  Canals 
free?  Why  should  not  the  Government  charge  tolls  on  these 
Canals?  If  the  policy  of  no  tolls  is  good  concerning  the  Canals, 
why  not  apply  it  also  to  the  Railways  ?  It  would  not  make  our 
railway  deficit  any  bigger.  Why  not  have  free  harbours?  It 
seems  to  me  there  is  absolutely  no  sense  in  this  policy.  Why 
spend  millions  of  dollars  in  opening  up  Canals  and  keeping  them 
in  repair  and  not  charge  anything  to  the  users?"  Dr.  Reid, 
Minister  of  Railways,  stated  that  the  reason  for  adoption  of 
this  policy,  15  or  20  years  before,  was  "to  prevent  the  traffic 
from  the  West  and  other  parts  of  Canada  going  by  the  Erie 
Canal  and  through  United  States  ports.  The  United  States 
Government  made  all  their  canals  free,  and  if  we  had  not  adopt- 
ed the  same  policy,  the  traffic  would  have  gone  via  Buffalo  and 
American  ports." 

F.  H.  Keefer  claimed  that  free  Canals  meant  cheaper  coal 
and  a  better  price  for  Western  wheat :  "The  price  of  the  wheat 
of  the  Northwest  is  governed  by  the  Liverpool  market,  and  the 
price  the  farmer  gets  is  the  difference  between  that  market 
price  and  the  cost  of  getting  it  there.  So,  if  we  put  a  toll  on  the 
canals,  it  would  mean  the  farmer  would  have  to  pay  that  toll." 
Hon.  Mr.  Crerar  was  inclined  to  favour  a  toll :  "I  think  there  is 
a  good  deal  to  say  in  favour  of  the  argument  that  every  vessel 
that  passes  through  a  Canal  should  pay  a  toll,  but  that  in  the 
case  of  the  Welland  Canal  something  may  be  said  on  the  other 
side.  But  I  should  like  to  know  what  on  earth  can  be  advanced 
in  support  of  no  tolls  on  the  Trent  Valley  Canal  or  on  the  Rideau 
Canal.  The  Trent  Valley  Canal  has  cost  this  country  about  $20,- 
000,000  and  we  are  asked  now  to  vote  thousands  of  dollars  to 
keep  it  up." 

An  Estimate  for  $5,000,000  to  be  spent  on  the  new  Welland 
Canal  and  $339,000  upon  the  Trent  evoked  an  equally  wide  dis- 
cussion. As  to  the  former,  Hon.  Dr.  Reid  said  that :  "The 
original  estimate  in  respect  to  the  Welland  Canal  was,  I  think, 

*Note.— See    Annual    Report    of    W.    A.    Bawden,    Chief    Engineer,    Department    of 
Railways  and  Canals. 


424  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

$50,000,000.  That  is  the  total  amount  required  to  complete  the 
work  and  make  the  Canal  of  sufficient  depth  to  accommodate 
vessels  of  nearly  25-foot  draft  and  of  a  very  large  tonnage.  The 
present  capacity  of  the  Canal,  so  far  as  wheat  is  concerned,  is 
for  vessels  of  about  75,000  or  100,000  bushels ;  when  it  is  com- 
pleted vessels  with  a  capacity  of  300,000  or  400,000  bushels  will 
be  able  to  pass  through.  In  my  opinion,  with  the  enlarged  Canal, 
the  rates  from  Port  Arthur  and  Fort  William  to  Montreal  will 
go  away  down."  Other  speakers  claimed  that  this  Canal  would 
cost  $75,000,000  before  completion;  Mr.  Crerar  continued  his 
criticism  of  Trent  Canal  maintenance.  Dr.  Reid  stated  that :  "To 
complete  the  Trent  Canal  through  to  Georgian  Bay— to  make  it 
a  complete  waterway — will  take  about  $1,500,000.  To  complete 
the  contracts  on  the  Welland  Canal,  will  take  about  $15,000,000 
spread  over  three  or  four  years."  J.  A.  Campbell  claimed 
that  the  Welland  enlargement  would  be  a  positive  disadvantage 
to  Canada: 

1.  It  will  admit  to  Lake  Ontario  an  enormous  fleet  of  upwards  of 
500  large  American  freighters,  and  extend  to  that  Lake  the  keen  com- 
petition now  so  seriously  felt  by  Canadian  carriers  on  the  Upper  Lakes. 

2.  It   will   increase    the    length    of    haul   of    these    large   American 
freighters  equally  with  that  of  Canadian  vessels. 

3.  It  will  enable  American  freighters  to  load  American   anthracite 
coal  as  return  cargo  90  miles  nearer  the  mines  than  at  Buffalo,  thereby 
saving  the  rail  haul  on  every  westbound  cargo  to  that  extent. 

4.  Canadian  vessels  will  gain  merely  the  increased  length  of  haul 
in  large  freighters;  the  point  of  trans-shipment  will  be  merely  changed 
to  Kingston  instead  of  Port  Colborne. 

C.  G.  Power,  T.  A.  Vien,  K.C.,  J.  F.  Reid,  W.  D.  Euler,  and 
other  Oppositionists  spoke  against  the  Canal  policy  of  the  Gov- 
ernment. There  was  no  doubt,  however,  as  to  the  general  value 
of  Canals  expressed  to  the  United  States  Senators,  Canadian 
Ministers  and  international  representatives  who  visited  the  St. 
Lawrence  Waterways  in  July  following.  W.  G.  Ross,  President 
of  the  Montreal  Harbour  Commission,  in  addressing  the  visit- 
ors (July  16)  referred  to  "the  magnificent  waterway,  its  possi- 
bilities and  the  great  position  it  is  bound  to  occupy  in  the  trans- 
portation affairs  of  both  the  United  States  and  Canada — im- 
portant to  the  West  through  its  outlet  for  their  produce;  im- 
portant to  the  East  through  its  power  possibilities ;  important 
to  both  countries  in  its  co-ordinated  construction  in  keeping 
with  the  enormous  growth  and  progress  of  both  the  United 
States  and  Canada." 

There  might  be  differences  as  to  methods  and  means  but 
the  Canals,  etc.,  already  financed  by  Canada  to  a  total  of  $80,- 
000,000  should,  he  declared,  inspire  the  most  faint-hearted.  On 
the  other  hand  was  the  contention  of  many  thinkers  and  pub- 
licists— notably  Prof.  Moulton  of  Chicago  University  in  his  book 
Railways  versus  Waterways  that  Canals  all  over  the  world  were 
becoming  more  or  less  obsolete !  In  Canada  the  official  figures 
for  1921  showed  that  the  freight  traffic  on  Canadian  canals  in- 


THE  ELECTRIC  RAILWAYS  AND  STREET  CARS  OF  CANADA     425 


creased  672,182  tons  during  1921  compared  with  1920,  due  to 
large  increases  in  shipments  of  grain  and  lesser  increases  in 
shipments  of  pig-iron,  iron  and  steel,  petroleum  and  oil  and 
sugar.  The  traffic  on  the  Welland  and  St.  Lawrence  Canals  was 
the  heaviest  on  record — except  in  1913  and  1914.  There  was  a 
decrease  on  the  Canadian  Sault  Ste.  Marie  Canal  of  480,226  tons, 
and  of  30,555,288  tons  of  freight  through  the  American  locks  due 
almost  entirely  to  the  slump  in  iron  ore  shipments.  The  Welland 
and  St.  Lawrence  had  increased,  while  all  the  others  showed  a 
decrease.  The  details  were  as  follows : 


Name  of 
Canal 

Sault  Ste.  Marie 

Welland 

St.  Lawrence 

Ottawa 

Rideau 

Trent 

Chambly 

St.  Peters 

Murray 

St.  Andrews 


Total  Traffic 
1920  (Tons) 

2,477,818 
2,276,072 
2,067,962 
233,329 
97,837 
53,660 
325,322 
61,373 
136,235 
5,775 


Total  Traffic 

1921  (Tons) 

1,997,592 

3,076,966 

3,734,065 

171,769 

95,012 

44,247 

180,280 

56,123 

34,280 

6,231 


The  Electric 
Railways  of 
Canada:    Tor 
onto  and 
Other 
Street-Car 
Lines. 


The  Electric  Railways  had  a  hard  year  in  1920 
with  increased  operating  revenues  but  decreased 
net  returns ;  the  figures  showed  a  net  operating 
revenue  of  $9,804,762  as  against  $9,312,884  for  the 
previous  year.  The  total  operating  revenues  in- 
creased from  $40,698,586  to  $47.047,246  and  the  ex- 
penses from  $31,385,702  to  $37,242,483.  After  pay- 
ing taxes,  interest,  etc.,  there  was  a  net  corporate 
Income  of  $954,818  as  against  $3,704,066  for  1919  and,  after 
making  deductions  for  dividends,  there  was  a  total  deficit  of 
$2,421,286;  13  of  the  66  railways  reporting  declared  dividends 
amounting  to  $3,376,194;  41  of  the  roads  had  deficits  amounting 
to  $3,658,911  while  the  other  25  showed  surpluses  for  this  year 
amounting  to  $1,237,625. 

The  total  capitalization  of  Electric  Railways  in  1920  was 
$170,826,404  made  up  of  $91,321,955  of  stocks  and  $79,504,449  of 
funded  debt.  The  passengers  carried  numbered  804,711,333 — or 
an  increase  over  1919  of  55,376,953  and  7-4  per  cent.,  while  the 
passenger  receipts  amounted  to  $43,279,009 — or  an  increase  of 
$5,731,553  and  15-3  per  cent.  The  number  of  employees  was 
17,341  and  the  total  pay-roll  amounted  to  $24,235,932  or  an  in- 
crease of  $4,024,356  and  199  per  cent.  The  Canadian  Electric 
Railway  Association  held  its  annual  Convention  at  Ottawa  on 
Feb.  1st,  and  G.  Gordon  Gale,  Vice-President  of  the  Hull  Electric 
Railway  Co.,  was  elected  President  with  Major  F.  D.  Burpee, 
Manager  of  the  Ottawa  Electric  Railway  Co.,  as  1st  Vice-Presi- 
dent. 

Toronto  Transportation  Interests  in  1921.  The  history  of 
the  Toronto  Railway  Co.,  Ltd.,  as  a  private  corporation  in  con- 
trol of  the  City's  Street  Railway,  came  to  an  end  in  1921  after  a 


426 


THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 


long  record  of  great  prosperity  which  ended  in  the  year  of  Dec. 
31,  1920,  with  gross  earnings  of  $7,909,891  and  Operating  charges 
($6,626,508)  Interest,  Taxes,  payment  to  City  as  percentage  of 
earnings  ($1,308,339),  etc.,  totalling  $8,744,745,  There  was, 
however,  a  credit  balance  in  Profit  and  Loss  account  of  $5,161,- 
100  after  this  deficit  was  deducted ;  the  Assets  reported  at  date 
were  $21,683,174  of  which  $19,681,262  was  in  values  of  road  and 
equipment;  the  passengers  carried  in  1920  were  197,346,726  or 
over  14,000,000  more  than  in  1919  and  comparing  with  109,415,- 
264  in  1910;  the  net  earnings  were,  roughly,  $1,000,000  less  than 
in  any  of  the  years  from  1910  to  1917  inclusive ;  the  percentage 
of  charges  to  passenger  earnings  were  795  in  1919  and  842  in 
1920,  compared  with  51  6  per  cent,  in  1910  and  between  55  and  57 
per  cent,  in  1911-17.  This  was  the  Railway  which,  under  the 
Sir  William  Mackenzie  and  City  "clean-up"  agreement,  was  to 
have  come  into  Civic  possession  at  the  first  of  the  coming  year 
— following  varied  ratepayer  votes  along  Public  ownership  lines 
which  may  be  summarized*  as  follows: 


Year 

1911.. 
1912.. 
1914.. 
1915.. 
1915.. 
1916.. 
1918.. 
1920.. 
1920.. 
1920.. 
1921.. 


Purpose  For  Against  Majority 

.Civic  Car  lines 14,609  4,182  10.427 

Civic  Car  Lines 13,817  5,675            8,142 

.Purchase  Mimico  Ry.  (City  Section) 15,200  7,749            7,451 

.Purchase  Scarboro  Ry.  (City  Section) 15,938  7,958            7.980 

.Civic  Car  Lines 18,055  7,643  10,412 

.Western  Hydro  Radial 21,247  5,711  15,536 

.Acquiring  Toronto  Railway 40,328  3,725  36,603 

.Acquiring  Toronto  Railway 21,771  2,826  18,945 

.Money  for  same 18,373  4,133  14,240 

.Eastern  Hydro  Radial 31,378  2,356  19,022 

.Purchase  Toronto  Electric  Light  Co 28,609  1,864  26.745 


The  Toronto  Transportation  Commission  (P.  W.  Ellis, 
George  Wright  and  F.  Miller)  assumed  charge  of  the  System 
on  Aug.  31,  1921,  but  it  had  been  appointed  and  organized  in 
the  preceeding  year,  and,  an  Apr.  26,  1921,  had  announced  that 
100  cars  of  a  new  and  up-to-date  character  and  80  trailers  were 
being  ordered  from  the  Canadian  Car  and  Foundry  Co.,  Mont- 
real, at  a  cost  of  $1,270,000,  that  it  was  the  intention  to  retain 
the  existing  gauge  of  track  and  that  a  general  reconstruction  of 
the  System  would  begin  in  the  Autumn.  On  May  26  the  Com- 
mission described  a  contemplated  expenditure  of  $7,000,000 — 
appropriated  by  the  City  Council — in  the  above  matters  and  for 
connecting  up  the  Toronto  Railway  and  the  existing  Civic  sys- 
tems; for  providing  the  plant  and  materials  necessary  for  the 
rehabilitation  of  the  existing  System  and  the  laying  of  new 
lines  and  extensions,  special  work,  overhead  equipment  and  ma- 
terials generally;  for  new  car-barn  and  shop  facilities,  prepara- 
tion of  designs  for  new  plant  and  equipment  and  general  organi- 
zation work.  Following  the  formal  taking  over  of  the  System, 
on  Aug.  31,  increased  passenger  rates  were  inaugurated  of  7 
cents  cash,  4  tickets  for  25  cents,  50  tickets  for  $3.00  and  15 
cents  night-fare,  with  children  of  51  inches,  or  under,  in  height 
4  cents  or  7  tickets  for  25  cents  and  night-fare  the  same  as 
adults. 

NOTE. — Complied  by  Toronto  Star,  Jan.  4,  1921. 


THE  ELECTRIC  RAILWAYS  AND  STREET  CARS  OF  CANADA     427 

Some  controversy  as  to  rates  and  other  matters  developed 
during  this  period  with  Mayor  Church  and  the  Council,  but  on 
Aug.  31  the  latter  body  finally  voted  by  18  to  10  to  transfer  the 
System  and  the  existent  Civic  lines  to  the  Commission,  and  this 
was  duly  done.  In  October  there  was  published  a  statement  of 
the  Commission's  operations  for  the  12  months  ending  Aug.  31, 
1921,  and  covering  expenditures,  on  capital  account  only,  for  a 
period  of  one  year  which  had  been  devoted  by  the  Commission 
to  preparation  and  organization  prior  to  assuming  actual  con- 
trol. It  had  received  during  this  period,  as  installments  of  a 
Civic  grant  of  $10,000,000,  the  sum  of  $2,200,000.  Of  this  total 
the  sum  of  $1,200,000  was  received  by  the  Commission  on  or 
before  Aug.  31,  with  expenditures  of  $249,574  on  Equipment, 
$363,478  on  Stores,  rails,  ties,  etc.,  $232,789  on  property  and 
$132,075  on  salaries  and  wages.  Up  to  Oct.  27  a  further  advance 
of  $1,000,000  was  made  by  the  City. 

Meantime,  the  Arbitration  Board — composed  of  Hume 
Cronyn,  M.P.,  (Chairman)  Sir  Thomas  White  and  Sir  Adam  Beck 
— and  appointed  to  assess  the  amount  to  be  paid  the  Toronto 
Railway  Co.  as  compensation,  had  been  sitting  on  the  case;  a 
first  result  of  the  formal  transfer  being  that  the  old  Company 
had  not  enough  money  available  to  redeem  $2,275,000  4^  per 
cent,  bonds  that  fell  due  on  Aug.  31.  On  Sept.  14  the  Arbitrators 
decided  to  limit  the  witnesses  for  the  City  to  24  and  for  the 
Company  to  24.  Counsel  for  the  latter  (Hon.  N.  W.  Rowell, 
K.C.)  contended  that,  on  Aug.  31,  "the  whole  system — tracks, 
cars,  power-houses  and  repair  plants — was  a  thoroughly  organ- 
ized and  efficient  one";  W.  J.  Hagenah,  Chicago,  appraisal  ex- 
pert, valued  the  Railway  properties  at  $20,447,612 — if  exclusive 
of  real  estate,  defined  as  land,  he  put  it  at  $19,491,676.  On  the 
other  hand,  it  was  contended  that  immense  and  immediate 
capital  expenditures  were  required  owing  to  the  run-down 
nature  of  the  System ;  that  many  additional  lines  and  new  tracks 
would  have  to  be  constructed;  that  the  rolling-stock  was  in  a 
deplorable  condition.  No  decision  was  reached  at  the  close  of 
the  year. 

The  Montreal  and  Winnipeg  Street  Railways.  The  Mont- 
real Tramways  Co.,  Ltd.,  had  in  1921  an  effective  control  over 
the  Street  transportation  system  of  that  city.  E.  A.  Robert  was 
President;  J.  W.  McConnell  and  Hon.  G.  G.  Foster,  K.C.,  were 
Vice-Presidents ;  the  Directors  were  W.  C.  Finley,  P.  J.  Mc- 
Intosh,  W.  G.  Ross,  J.  M.  Mclntyre,  Hon.  J.  M.  Wilson  and  Hon. 
Lome  C.  Webster;  J.  E.  Hutcheson  was  General  Manager  and 
Patrick  Dubee  Secretary-Treasurer.  The  annual  Report  for 
June  30,  1921,  showed  a  gross  revenue  of  $2,411,329  and  ex- 
penses of  $1,950,272;  a  dividend  of  10  per  cent,  and  Surplus  of 
$72,063  with  $941,175  carried  forward  from  1920;  a  deferred 
dividend  of  $96,529  was  paid  and  the  general  Surplus  remaining 
was  $916,709.  During  the  year  the  Company  had  sold  $150,000 
of  5  per  cent.  Debenture  stock  and  issued  $1,000,000  of  5  per 
cent.  30-year  gold  bonds. 


428  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

Under  the  terms  of  its  contract  with  the  City,  the  Company 
provided  another  yearly  $100,000  for  the  Guarantee  Fund  of 
$500,000  which  then  totalled  $300,000;  on  Aug.  16th  wages  were 
reduced  by  \2y2  per  cent.  The  Assets  of  the  Company  were 
$46,371,530  of  which  $43,211,978  were  the  cost  of  Road  and 
Equipment;  the  Liabilities  included  $40,807,106  of  Common  and 
Debenture  Stocks,  5  per  cent,  mortgage  gold  bonds  and  Under- 
lying Bonds.  In  November  it  was  announced  that  the  Company 
had  successfully  completed  the  sale  of  $1,750,000  of  its  5  per 
cent,  first  and  refunding  mortgage  bonds  to  cover  capital  ex- 
penditure already  made.  According  to  statements  by  Judge  J.  F. 
Saint-Cyr,  Chairman  of  the  Montreal  Tramways  Commission 
(Apr.  6)  there  were  51  lines  of  tramways  traversing  Montreal 
and  these  were  divided  into  three  categories :  19  good,  14  me- 
dium and  18  bad.  The  paying  passengers  were  183,350,923,  the 
miles  of  single  line  were  243  compared  with  129  in  Toronto  and 
the  transfers  were  65,711,288  and  in  Toronto  70,446,128. 

The  Winnipeg  Electric  Railway  Co.,  of  which  Sir  Augustus 
Nanton  was  President,  A.  W.  McLimont,  Vice-President  and 
General  Manager,  and  F.  Morton  Morse,  Secretary,  had  gross 
earnings  in  the  year  of  Dec.  31,  1921,  totalling  $5,418,023;  its 
Operating  expenses — excluding  Depreciation — were  $3,559,380 
and  the  Income  available  for  Fixed  charges  $2,020,050;  the  Net 
Income  after  deducting  various  charges,  taxes,  etc.,  was  $928,- 
964.  There  was  an  increase  of  $181,323  in  gross  earnings  and 
$132,389  in  net  income — despite  industrial  depression  and  a  di- 
minished use  of  electricity,  gas  and  traction  services.  From  the 
profits  were  deducted  dividends  on  Preference  stock,  and  an 
additional  allowance  for  depreciation,  with  $422,941  carried  to 
Surplus  account.  The  Report  concluded  by  saying  that:  "The 
Company  has  continued  its  policy  of  maintaining  good  relations 
with  the  public  and  has  given  wide  publicity  to  the  problems 
confronting  it  so  that  all  patrons  may  be  acquainted  with  the 
conditions  surrounding  the  operation  of  the  properties." 

During  the  year  there  were  the  usual  differences  between 
the  City  and  the  Company;  on  Apr.  4  the  City  Council  decided 
to  enter  into  general  negotiations  with  the  Company,  without 
prejudice.  The  jurisdiction  of  the  Public  Utilities  Commission 
over  the  Railway  and  the  possibility  of  the  Company  obtaining 
control  of  all  the  Power  interests  of  the  City  were  important 
objects  of  dissension.  The  Committee  appointed  by  the  Coun- 
cil finally  made  a  new  Agreement  with  the  Company  and  this 
was  approved  by  the  Council  on  July  22.  It  established  a  fresh 
schedule  of  fares  which  represented  a  reduction  in  the  charges 
and  was  to  come  into  force  on  Aug.  1st.  The  Company's  appeal 
to  the  Privy  Council  from  the  decision  rendered  by  the  Mani- 
toba Court  of  Appeal  granting  it  an  increase  in  rates  as  allow- 
ed by  the  Public  Utilities  Commission,  was  withdrawn;  By-law 
543  embodying  the  original  Agreement  between  the  City  and 
the  Company  and  giving  the  City  Council  control  of  its  own 


THE  ELECTRIC  RAILWAYS  AND  STREET  CARS  OF  CANADA     429 

streets  was  to  be  maintained  in  its  entirety  except  as  to  fares; 
an  annual  revision  of  the  fares  was  provided  for,  with  arbitra- 
tion if  necessary ;  all  agreements  and  dealings  between  the  City 
and  the  Company  were  to  be  placed  beyond  the  jurisdiction  of 
the  Public  Utilities  Commission;  the  rights  of  the  City  at  the 
termination  of  the  franchise  in  1927  were  to  be  in  no  way  af- 
fected. 

The  British  Columbia  and  Other  Electric  Companies.     The 

Provincial  change  in  the  rule  of  the  road  from  left  to  right,  as 
generally  practised  on  the  Continent,  caused  the  B.  C.  Electric 
Railway,  Ltd.,  of  Vancouver  and  Victoria,  some  trouble  and 
expense  in  1921 ;  its  24th  annual  meeting  was  held  in  London 
on  Jan.  20,  with  G.  P.  Norton  presiding;  it  was  pointed  out  that 
dividends  had  been  paid  on  the  Preferred  or  Deferred  ordinary 
stock  since  1914-15;  the  statement  showed  that  in  1908  the 
capital,  including  debentures,  was  £1,880,458;  in  1910  it  had  in- 
creased to  £3,535,341;  in  1912  to  £6,164,855;  and  since  then  had 
grown  to  £8,913,870.  Mr.  Norton  stated  that:  "We  should  be 
satisfied  with  the  results  achieved  this  year  if  we  were  assured 
of  being  permitted  to  carry  on  our  business  permanently  under 
reasonable  conditions,  x  x  x  We  realize,  and  British  Co- 
lumbians must  realize,  that  pre-war  returns  are  not  sufficient 
to  attract  capital  for  the  development  of  public  utilities  such  as 
ours — the  growth  of  which  is  inevitable  if  the  districts  we  serve 
are  to  receive  in  the  future  the  services  they  have  been  accus- 
tomed to  in  the  past — and  that  we  must  be  allowed  to  earn  a 
return  sufficient  to  attract  capital  at  the  current  market  rates." 
As  to  this  it  was  stated  that,  in  1920,  9.361  freight  cars  were 
handled  compared  with  7,463  in  1919;  there  were  in  Britain 
12,000  separate  holders  of  stock  in  this  Company. 

Meantime,  popular  efforts  for  reduced  fares  were  being 
made  and,  as  to  this,  George  Kidd,  General  Manager,  told  the 
Vancouver  Council,  on  Feb.  4,  that:  "It  is  impossible  for  the 
Railway  to  operate  on  less  than  a  six-cent  fare  under  present 
conditions.  The  fare  was  raised  to  pay  increased  wages  and 
will  have  to  be  retained  unless  wages  are  cut.  Additional 
capital  to  enable  the  Company  to  keep  pace  with  the  growth  of 
Vancouver  cannot  be  raised  until  the  fare  question  is  definitely 
settled."  Hence  the  Company's  desire  to  be  placed  under  the 
Dominion  Railway  Commission,  following  the  collapse  of  the 
Provincial  Utilities  Commission  and  the  legal  necessity  of  re- 
verting to  a  5-cent  fare  on  July  1st — under  which,  it  was  main- 
tained, the  Company  could  not  operate.  The  policy  of  the  Com- 
pany was  embodied  in  the  application  of  the  Vancouver,  Fraser 
Valley  &  Southern  Railway  to  extend  its  Dominion  charter  in 
order  that  it  could  purchase  the  B.  C.  Electric  Railway  Co.  busi- 
ness on  the  Mainland  and  Vancouver  Island.  Such  a  move  would 
take  the  Company  out  of  the  jurisdiction  of  the  cities  concerned. 

The  whole  matter  came  before  the  Union  of  B.  C.  Muni- 
cipalities on  Feb.  10,  and,  in  an  elaborate  statement  submitted 


430  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

by  the  Company,  the  various  complications  were  reviewed  and, 
especially,  its  recent  acquisition  of  the  Western  Power  Co.,  a 
step  "absolutely  essential  if  the  continuity  and  reliability  of  our 
power  supply  on  the  mainland  is  to  be  maintained."  But,  it 
was  added:  "If  we  are  to  continue  to  carry  the  responsibility 
for  the  supply  of  power,  light,  transportation  and  gas  in  the 
districts  we  serve,  very  large  sums  of  money  will  be  necessary 
in  the  near  future.  This  money  cannot  be  raised  under  the 
present  wholly  unsatisfactory  conditions."  The  Union,  how- 
ever, decided  to  oppose  the  application  because  of  possible 
danger  to  Civic  control  of  streets ;  eventually  it  was  withdrawn 
with  the  Vancouver  Council  agreeing  to  a  6-cent  rate  until  June 
30,  1922. 

Long  negotiations  followed  and  an  agreement  between  the 
City  and  the  Company  was  tentatively  accepted  by  the  Council 
on  May  4;  a  Resolution  of  the  Board  of  Trade  (June  28)  op- 
posed its  terms  and  urged  control  of  the  Company  by  the  Rail- 
way Commission;  the  Union  of  Municipalities  at  Alberni  (Sept. 
1st)  asked  for  legislation  reviving  the  B.  C.  Public  Utilities  Com- 
mission. More  opposition  in  Vancouver  developed  and  the 
Agreement  never  became  effective,  though  time,  ability  and 
skill  had  been  put  into  its  preparation.  As  finally  published, 
the  year's  earnings  of  the  Company  (June  30,  1921)  were  over 
$9,500,000,  or  an  increase  of  $824,250;  the  net  earnings  gained 
to  the  extent  of  $143,929.  The  Company  in  1920-21  carried  71,- 
065,275  passengers,  as  compared  with  66,411,030  in  1919-20.  In 
1920-21  it  delivered  140,285,620  K.W.  of  electric  energy  for  light 
and  power  as  compared  with  120,173,919  K.W.  in  the  previous 
year.  In  1920-21,  45,770,600  cubic  feet  of  gas  were  sold  as  com- 
pared with  41,746,000  the  previous  year. 

As  to  other  Street  Railway  Companies,  the  Ottawa  Light, 
Heat  and  Power  Co.,  operating  the  Ottawa  Street  Railway,  had 
a  gross  revenue  (Dec.  31,  1921)  of  $1,652,051,  operating  ex- 
penses of  $1,108,673,  net  earnings  of  $320,261,  and  Surplus  of 
$110,261 ;  the  total  Assets  were  $9,214,207.  The  Ottawa  Elec- 
tric Railway  lines  and  equipment  were  valued  in  a  Report  (Nov. 
14)  by  T.  W.  Fairlie,  Engineer  of  the  Hydro  Electric  Commis- 
sion, at  $4,110,922,  and,  as  the  franchise  lapsed  in  August,  1923, 
the  matter  was  of  importance.  On  Dec.  17  it  was  stated  that 
the  Company  was  willing  to  accept  an  agreement  calling  for  a 
5-cent  fare,  should  a  majority  of  the  electors  pronounce  in 
favour  of  another  contract  for  a  period  not  exceeding  30  years. 

The  Hamilton  Street  Railway  was  operated  by  the  Do- 
minion Power  and  Transmission  Co.,  Ltd.,  of  which  Lieut.-Col. 
J.  R.  Moodie  was  President  and  Cyrus  A.  Birge  Vice-President, 
W.  C.  Hawkins,  Managing-Director,  and  E.  P.  Coleman,  General- 
Manager.  The  Report  for  1921  showed  gross  earnings  of  $3,- 
758,947,  Operating  expenses  of  $2,846,287  and  Profits  of  $407,- 
357;  the  Assets  were  $23,979,464  and  the  Liabilities  included 
Capital  stock  of  $11,395,600;  the  Net  Surplus  was  $1,347,885. 


AVIATION  IN  CANADA;  CONDITION  AND  PROGRESS  IN  1921    431 

The  N.  B.  Power  Company  of  St.  John  had  much  trouble  with 
its  employees  during  the  year  and  the  decision  of  a  Concilia- 
tion Board,  in  June,  which  suggested  slight  wage  reductions, 
was  denounced  by  the  management  and  a  scale  of  wages  was 
posted  along  lines  which  it  deemed  necessary;  a  strike  followed 
on  June  29  and  lasted  for  a  month ;  the  Company's  general  policy 
was  stated  on  July  22  as  a  5-cent  fare,  new  cars,  and  adequate 
trackage  properly  looked  after. 

The  development  of  ./Erial  traffic  during  this 
Aviation  in  year  was  rapid  in  some  respects,  slow  in  others. 
GeneraY  Governments,  whether  in  Canada,  or  Britain,  or 

Conditions  *ne  United  States,  did  little  in  helping  Civil  avia- 
and  Progress  tion  and  the  depression  made  it  difficult  to  get  the 
During  1921.  necessary  private  capital.  The  British  concern 
operating  from  London  to  Paris  had  great  success 
for  a  term  in  1920  and  1921 ;  the  popularity  of  the  trip  grew 
greatly  and  during  Aug.  22-28  of  the  latter  year  the  Company's 
machines  crossed  114  times,  carried  544  passengers  and  over  50 
tons  of  mail  and  express ;  then  the  French  Government  gave  a 
heavy  subsidy  to  its  own  Aviation  service  and  this  new  com- 
petition made  results  doubtful. 

March  had  marked  the  low-tide  of  commercial  flying  in 
England,  and  during  April-September,  1921,  the  mileage  flown 
was  321,500,  the  number  of  passengers  carried  was  31,853.  From 
May,  1919,  until  September,  1921,  British  commercial  planes 
had  made  81,155  flights,  travelled  about  1,915,200  miles  and 
carried  142,341  passengers ;  between  Aug.  26,  1919,  and  Nov.  30, 
1920,  according  to  the  British  Air  Ministry,  the  value  of  Air 
imports  was  £685,054  and  of  exports  £344,876— about  $5,000,000 
altogether.  Following  the  subsidies  granted  by  the  French 
Government,  air-transport  Companies  were  formed  to  carry  on 
regular  services,  a  number  of  routes  were  organized,  including 
Paris-London;  Paris-Brussels;  Paris-Strasbourg;  Paris-Prague, 
and  to  other  European  centres.  In  Belgium  the  development  of 
Civil  aviation  was  considerable  and  the  National  Syndicate  for 
the  Study  of  JErial  Transport  organized  daily  air  mail  and  pass- 
enger services  between  Brussels,  London,  and  Paris  in  conjunc- 
tion with  British  and  French  companies.  Germany  subsidized 
aircraft  firms  and  two  of  its  great  Steamship  lines  were  active 
in  financing  the  movement. 

Great  Britain,  after  seeking  in  vain  for  Dominion  aid  in 
creating  an  Imperial  Military  and  Naval  Air  system,  practically 
abandoned  the  effort  so  far  as  dirigibles  and  air-ships  were  con- 
cerned ;  the  Imperial  Conference  discussed  the  subject  but  with 
no  definite  results  except  in  Australia  which  took  great  interest 
in  the  proposals.  A.  H.  Ashbolt,  Agent-General  for  Tasmania, 
suggested  a  detailed  and  apparently  practicable  scheme  and  Mr. 
Premier  Hughes  obtained  a  vote  of  £200,000  from  the  Common- 
wealth Parliament  to  establish  an  experimental  Service  between 


432  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

Australia  and  Great  Britain.  Meantime,  a  volume  of  proof 
seemed  to  show  that,  while  British  airships  were  excellent  for 
scouting,  for  passenger  trips  and  for  carrying  goods  up  to  a 
certain  point,  yet  the  costs  of  construction,  maintenance  and 
operation  were  too  great  to  warrant  present  development  on  a 
large  scale.  In  Australia  the  expenditure  on  aircraft  during 
1921  was  $2,500,000  with  12  seaplanes  and  9  flying  boats  pur- 
chased and  an  Air  Force  establishment  of  1,486 — the  vote  in 
November,  however,  being  reduced  by  one-half.  Meanwhile, 
the  Australian  Government  was  using  aircraft  for  long-distance 
postal  and  limited  passenger  services  between  the  chief  centres, 
and,  by  the  close  of  the  year,  there  were  3,000  miles  of  postal 
and  commercial  serial  highways  in  operation. 

The  United  States  showed  marked  development  in  Civilian 
flying  with  about  20  per  cent,  increase  during  the  year — accord- 
ing to  a  Report  of  the  New  York  ^Eronautical  Chamber  of  Com- 
merce. It  was  added  that :  "The  U.  S.  Air  Mail  Service  in  1921 
made  such  a  record  for  efficiency  on  the  transcontinental  route 
that  it  is  recognized  as  a  model  for  civilian  aerial  transport  the 
world  over.  The  Service  has  an  average  of  8882  per  cent,  ef- 
ficiency, that  is,  completed  trips  on  scheduled  time  since  it  was 
started  in  May,  1918.  The  Air  Mail  has,  during  the  last  year, 
completed  its  wireless  communications  system — the  14  stations 
having  Radio  plants."  During  the  year  Aviation  units  were 
organized  in  many  State  National  Gua'rds ;  improvements  were 
affected  in  designs,  engines  and  operation ;  the  Government  was 
asked  to  establish  a  Bureau  of  Civil  Aviation  in  the  Department 
of  Commerce  and  a  Bill  was  prepared  to  this  end ;  the  Navy 
launched  a  seaplane  at  Philadelphia,  preparatory  to  equipping 
surface  craft  with  fighting  and  scout  planes;  the  Bureau  of 
^Eronautics  was  organized  by  the  Navy  Department,  and  the 
various  divisions  of  Naval  aviation  co-ordinated;  the  1st  Air 
Brigade  was  organized  by  the  Army  Air  Service. 

Summing  up  American  Civil  progress,  it  may  be  added  that 
during  1921,  1,200  airplanes  operated  by  civilians,  throughout 
the  United  States,  carried  approximately  275,000  passengers  a 
total  of  more  than  6,500,000  miles  in  the  air.  The  new  Military 
Air  Brigade,  under  Brig-Gen.  William  Mitchell,  was  inspected 
in  Virginia,  on  June  11,  with  120  war-planes  of  varied  character 
in  use.  The  Navy  Department,  later  in  the  year,  reported  that 
U.  S.  vSeaplanes  carried  during  12  months  6,814  passengers  a 
distance  of  95,020  miles  without  a  single  accident  or  mishap ;  in 
addition  to  this  the  flying  boats  operated  by  this  Service  trans- 
ported 29,002  pounds  of  mail  and  freight. 

Canada  made  some  progress  during  the  year,  but  not  as 
much  as  friends  of  Aviation  had  hoped.  The  Government  noted 
the  progress  made  in  the  United  States  and  the  large  number 
of  aeroplanes  and  airships  under  use  there — with  over  300  oper- 
ating along  the  Canadian  border — and,  in  May,  issued  instruc- 
tions to  all  aviators  operating  aircraft  in  the  United  States  that 


AVIATION  IN  CANADA;  CONDITION  AND  PROGRESS  IN  1921     433 

they  could  not  fly  into  the  Dominion  without  specific  permission 
from  the  Canadian  Air  Board.  The  Canadian  Air  Board  at  this 
juncture  consisted  of  the  Minister  of  Militia  and  Defence  (Mr. 
Guthrie)  as  Chairman,  and  O.  M.  Biggar,  K.C.,  as  Vice-Chair- 
man; Maj.-Gen.  Sir  W.  G.  Gwatkin  as  Instructor-General; 
Lieut.-Col.  R.  Leckie,  D.S.O.,  D.S.C.,  D.F.C.,  as  Director  of  Flying 
Operations;  Lieut.-Col.  J.  S.  Scott,  M.C.,  A.F.C.,  as  Controller  of 
Civil  Aviation ;  Capt.  W.  Hose,  c.BX,  Director  of  the  Naval  Ser- 
vice, and  E.  Deville,  U..D.,  Surveyor  General.  The  1st  annual 
Report  of  this  Board  (1920)  stated  its  objects  as:  (1)  The 
regulation  of  Civil  Aviation;  (2)  the  conduct  of  Civil  Govern- 
ment operations;  (3)  the  air  defence  of  Canada,  including  or- 
ganization and  administration  of  the  Canadian  Air  Force. 

During  that  year  284  temporary  and  324  permanent  cer- 
tificates had  been  issued ;  much  work  was  done  in  locating  routes 
for  air-travel  and  7,350  miles  of  routes  were  flown  over  and  sur- 
veyed; 30  firms  were  reported  as  operating  aircraft  and  one 
in  manufacturing  them ;  the  number  of  machine-made  flights  in 
Canada  was  18,671  with  14  accidents  reported;  Air  regulations 
were  issued  and  proved  satisfactory  in  practice.  At  Camp 
Borden,  the  Government  Flying-ground  for  the  Force,  an  ex- 
cellent training  system  was  in  operation  with  86  officers  and  111 
airmen  completing  their  training  in  the  last  three  months  of 
1920.  At  the  beginning  of  1921  there  was  a  Branch  of  the  Cana- 
dian Air  Force  Association  in  each  Province  with  the  following 
Chairmen:  Alberta — His  Honour  R.  G.  Brett,  Edmonton;  Brit- 
ish Columbia — H.  Bell-Irving,  Vancouver;  Manitoba — D.  C. 
Coleman,  Winnipeg;  Maritime  Provinces — Flight  Lieut.  L.  E.  D. 
Stevens,  Halifax;  Ontario — Lloyd  Harris,  Toronto;  Quebec — 
Colonel  J.  A.  Scott,  Quebec;  Saskatchewan— Brig.-Gen.  G.  S. 
Tuxford,  C.B.,  C.M.G.,  Regina. 

The  Canadian  Government  did  not  subsidize  any  commercial 
air  services  but  it  organized  the  existing  material  into  an  Air 
Force  and  aided  in  establishing  the  above  Association;  it  sup- 
plied Camp  Borden  as  a  training  and  flying  field,  surveyed  air 
routes  and  provided  emergency  landing  grounds ;  it  established 
an  Operations  Branch  for  the  purpose  of  carrying  out  such 
flying  operations,  with  heavier-than-air  machines,  as  were  re- 
quired for  the  various  Departments  in  relation  to  forests,  fish- 
eries, surveys,  customs,  etc.,  and  for  scientific  experimental 
work ;  it  loaned  airships  and  lighter-than-air  equipment  to  com- 
mercial companies.  Canadian  Air  certificates  in  force  on  Sept. 
30,  1921,  were  475  and,  at  this  date,  it  was  reported  by  the  Air 
Board  that  commercial  aviation,  though  still  in  its  infancy,  was 
making  considerable  progress.  During  1920,  18,671  flights  were 
made  and  6,505  machine  hours  flown;  15,265  passengers  and 
6,740  pounds  of  freight  were  carried  and,  in  1921,  22  commercial 
firms  were  operating  over  60  machines. 

In  addition  to  passenger-carrying  and  exhibition  work  a 
number  of  large  industrial  firms  were  operating  aircraft  as 

15 


434  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

auxiliaries  to  their  normal  work.  Lumber  and  pulp  companies 
were  particularly  interested  and  several  machines  were  operated 
by  them  for  fire  protection,  forest  survey,  transportation  work 
and  exploration.  Experimental  operations  in  conjunction  with 
the  Forestry  and  Fishery  Services  and  various  Survey  branches 
were  carried  out  by  the  Air  Board  in  1920  with  398  flights  cover- 
ing 33,612  miles.  This  work  was  greatly  extended  in  1921  and 
from  Apr.  1st  to  Sept.  30,  1.011  flights  were  made  covering  a 
total  distance  of  157,413  miles.  Work  at  Vancouver,  Sioux 
Lookout  and  Lake  St.  John  was  undertaken  in  conjunction  with 
the  British  Columbia,  Ontario  and  Quebec  Governments,  re- 
spectively. 

The  work  of  the  Canadian  Air  Force  in  1921  was  steadily 
improved,  with  organization  and  training  progress  satisfactory. 
This  was  mainly  confined  to  keeping  officers  and  men  who  had 
served  in  the  Air  Services  during  the  War  in  touch  with  flying 
by  the  provision  of  "refresher  courses,"  carried  out  at  Camp 
Borden,  Ont.  During  the  year  of  Oct.  1st,  1920,  to  Sept.  20, 
1921,  a  total  of  407  officers  and  840  men  received  this  training; 
combined  operations  in  conjunction  with  the  Militia  and  Naval 
Force  were  carried  out  in  different  parts  of  the  country  during 
the  Militia  training  season.  The  terms  of  service  in  the  Force 
included  enlistment  for  4  years  with  a  training  duty  of  28  days. 
Periods  of  staff  duty  at  Camps  were  optional  to  recruits  and 
these  periods  extended  from  three  to  six  months,  or  less  if  ser- 
vices were  no  longer  required.  The  rates  of  pay  were  as  fol- 
lows: Warrant  officer,  $2.05;  flight  sergeant,  $1.80;  sergeant, 
$1.45;  corporal,  $1.25;  first  air  mechanic,  $1.15;  second  air  me- 
chanic, $1.  Airmen  employed  on  staff  duties  received  double 
the  above  rates.  Toward  the  close  of  the  year  there  were  33 
Air  Harbours  licensed  and  in  operation. 

The  general  subject  of  Aviation  was  discussed  in  the  Com- 
mons on  May  23,  when  Estimates  were  presented  for  Air  Force 
salaries  and  contingencies  of  $100,000,  Civil  Aviation  $700,000, 
and  the  Air  Force  $825,000.  Mr.  Guthrie,  Minister  of  Defence, 
stated  that  the  1920  expenditures  (the  first  year)  had  been 
$375,000  larger  than  the  above  figures ;  gave  details  of  the  Air 
Board's  operations  in  surveying  Northern  Quebec,  in  taking  air 
photographs  of  that  and  other  sections  of  the  country,  and  in 
fire-ranging  through  the  forests  and  explorations  on  the  coasts 
of  British  Columbia ;  described  similar  operations  elsewhere 
and  the  charge  of  Naval  air  stations  at  Halifax,  etc.  A.  R.  Mc- 
Master  opposed  the  whole  policy  indicated  as  extravagant  and 
unnecessary,  Hon.  Mackenzie  King  criticized  details,  S.  W. 
Jacobs  deprecated  the  expenditure  and  thought  much  of  it 
should  be  borne  by  the  Provinces;  William  Duff  did  not  see 
adequate  returns  for  the  money.  The  items,  however,  passed 
in  due  course. 

Incidents  of  the  year  included  the  formation  at  Montreal  of 
the  Commercial  Air  Pilots'  Association  of  Canada,  which  had 


AVIATION  IN  CANADA;  CONDITION  AND  PROGRESS  IN  1921    435 

for  its  aim  the  elevation  of  Aviation  standards ;  the  free  use  of 
aeroplanes  by  the  Imperial  Oil  Co.  in  its  far  northern  explora- 
tions and  work  and,  especially,  at  Fort  Norman  and  in  Peace 
River  areas — with  Capt.  F.  T.  McCall,  D.S.O.,  M.C.,  D.F.C.,  in  charge 
of  the  latter;  the  creation  of  special  training  stations — at 
Jericho  near  Vancouver  for  Western  men  and  at  Halifax  for 
Easterners ;  arrangements  under  which  all  aircraft,  officially 
certified  for  commercial  use  in  Canada,  were  included  in  Lloyd's 
Aircraft  Record  book,  which  was  to  aircraft  development  what 
Lloyd's  Marine  Registry  was  to  the  Shipping  industry ;  the 
opinion  of  C.  C.  Grey,  Editor  of  The  Aeroplane,  that  "one  has  little 
hesitation  in  making  a  perfectly  definite  statement  that  the 
Dominion  of  Canada  is  far  ahead  of  any  other  British  Dominions 
in  her  flying  organization  and  records" ;  the  flight  in  June  of  the 
Imperial  Oil  Company's  monoplane  between  Peace  River  and 
Fort  Norman  (1,400  miles)  in  13  hours  and  40  minutes  of  actual 
flying  time ;  the  declaration  by  J.  A.  Wilson,  Secretary  of  the 
Canadian  Air  Board,  at  Victoria,  on  Aug.  18,  that  "we  have  not 
yet  arrived  at  the  period  when  aircraft  can  successfully  com- 
pete with  other  means  of  transportation  in  this  country,  except 
in  emergency  cases,  but  we  believe  this  will  come  later." 

It  was  claimed  at  the  time  when  the  great  American  Air- 
ship ZR2  was  lost  in  England  that  had  Helium  been  used  in- 
stead of  Hydrogen,  much  of  the  loss  of  life  would  have  been 
averted,  and  the  Toronto  Globe  of  Aug.  26  reviewed  the  fact 
that  Prof.  J.  C.  McLennan  of  the  University  of  Toronto  had 
found  vast  quanties  of  Helium  in  Canada.  In  connection  with 
the  projected  round-the-world  trip  of  Sir  Ross  Smith — which 
his  death  afterwards  prevented — the  Canadian  Air  Board  had 
mapped  out  a  combined  seaplane  and  aeroplane  route  across  the 
Dominion  from  Kodiak  Island,  Alaska,  to  St.  John's,  Newfound- 
land— a  total  distance  of  3,755  miles  over  Canadian  territory 
with  stages  averaging  400  miles  each.  Meanwhile,  Air  patrols 
— Government  or  private — were  doing  excellent  work  in  check- 
ing forest  fires,  in  surveying  unknown  and  difficult  regions,  in 
geological  research  work,  in  guarding  forests  generally  and 
pulp-wood  in  particular,  in  prevention  of  drug  and  whiskey 
smuggling,  in  aiding  the  work  of  the  Forestry  Engineers  as  a 
whole. 

On  June  22  the  1st  Convention  of  the  Canadian  Air  Force 
Association  was  held  at  Camp  Borden,  with  30  inter-Provincial 
delegates  present  and  addresses  from  Sir  W.  G.  Gwatkin,  Maj.- 
Gen.  MacBrien  and  Capt.  W.  Hose.  Reports  were  submitted  on 
various  phases  of  the  work ;  recruiting  was  discussed  and  the 
consensus  of  opinion  was  in  favour  of  longer  periods  of  train- 
ing, with  certain  increases  in  pay ;  in  commercial  Aviation,  the 
Air  Board  stated  that  the  best  results  could  be  obtained  by 
running  air  routes  as  auxiliaries  to  present  transportation  sys- 
tems ;  Aviation  figures,  sent  out  by  the  Air  Board,  were  praised 
and  further  Research  work  in  Universities  urged.  Lieut. -Col. 


436  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

O.  M.  Biggar  presided.  It  was  announced,  on  June  21,  that 
Wing-Commander  J.  S.  Scott,  M.C.,  A.F.C.,  was  to  be  Officer 
Commanding  the  Air  Force,  and  Squadron  Leader  J.  L.  Gordon, 
D.S.C.,  Officer  Commanding  Camp  Borden.  The  term  in  com- 
mand of  Fl.  Com.  A.  K.  Tylee  had  expired  in  April  and  it  was 
understood  that  Fl.  Com.  Redford  H.  Mulock,  D.S.O.,  and  Bar,  of 
Winnipeg,  had  declined  the  position. 

At  Camp  Borden,  on  Nov.  30,  General  Gwatkin  formally 
presented  their  new  Colours  to  the  Air  Force  and  stated  that 
just  as  His  Majesty's  Canadian  ships  had  a  right  to  fly  the 
white  ensign  of  the  Royal  Navy,  so  the  King  had  given  the 
Canadian  Air  Force  the  right  to  fly  the  white  and  blue  ensign 
of  the  R.  A.  F. :  "It  was  Air  Marshal  Sir  Hugh  Trenchard  who 
obtained  for  us  this  privilege.  I  will  tell  him  how  proud  we  are 
of  our  flag,  and  that  we  will  be  true  to  its  tradition  and  all  it 
stands  for."  Further  incidents  included  the  election  of  Lieut.- 
Col.  Thomas  Gibson  at  Toronto,  as  President  of  the  Aero  Club 
of  Canada ;  the  demonstration  flight  in  August  of  1,000  miles 
around  Lake  Winnipeg  and  the  Saskatchewan  River  Valley, 
with  the  statement  by  Dr.  Wallace,  Commissioner  of  Northern 
Manitoba,  who  accompanied  the  expedition,  that  "as  a  patrol 
agency,  and  particularly  for  systematic  mapping  of  the  whole 
Northern  territory,  I  feel  that  there  is  a  great  future  for  this 
Service." 

This  value  in  airships  was  further  demonstrated  in  Sep- 
tember when,  at  the  request  of  the  Dominion  Parks  Branch,  an 
aeroplane  was  despatched  to  Jasper  Park  in  the  heart  of  the 
Canadian  Rockies  and  three  experimental  flights  carried  out 
over  that  area,  with  the  discovery  of  unknown  Lakes  and  river 
valleys  and  much  information  obtained  as  to  timber  areas ; 
the  photographic  survey  of  the  St.  Lawrence  River  and  Canal 
System  from  Brockville  to  Montreal,  undertaken  by  an  aero- 
plane— from  the  Ottawa  Air  Station  for  the  International  Joint. 
Commission — also  of  the  Waterton  Lakes  district  and  the 
courses  of  the  international  waters  in  Southern  Alberta;  the 
Reports  to  the  Air  Board  and  other  bodies  from  Forest  Inspect- 
ors, Departmental  engineers,  Dominion  Park  Superintendents, 
Geological  Survey  officers,  as  to  the  great  value  of  Aviation  aid 
in  respect  to  varied  kinds  of  work  in  the  forests  or  wilderness 
of  the  North. 

Like  the  greater  transportation  problems  of 
The  High-  Canada,  this  phase  of  the  subject  attracted  much 
C^y8d°f-  Th  attention  durmg"  the  year.  The  increasing  use  of 
Better*'  *  trucks  in  the  carriage 'of  goods,  the  ever-growing 
Roads  Ques-  uses  °f  niotor-cars  in  travel  and  lighter  forms  of 
tion  in  1921.  transport,  the  increasing  motor  tourist  traffic  in  all 
the  Provinces,  the  growing  demands  of  the  farmers 
for  better  highways  and  their  increasing  use  of  the  automobile, 
made  better  roads  an  absolute  necessity.  Everywhere  these 


THE  HIGHWAYS  OF  CANADA;  THE  BETTER  ROADS  QUESTION  437 

conditions  were  developing.  In  England  it  was  estimated  by 
Lord  Montagu  of  Beaulieu — an  authority  on  transportation — 
that  the  width  of  many  of  the  most  used  main  roads  would  have 
to  be  doubled  before  long  to  take  at  least  four  lines  of  traffic; 
five  years  hence,  he  declared,  there  would  be  about  2,000,000 
motor  vehicles  of  all  kinds  in  the  country  as  against  the  current 
total  of  about  800,000. 

In  the  United  States  the  total  sum  appropriated  and  used 
in  1920  for  Highway  purposes,  under  Federal  auspices,  was 
$200,000,000  and  under  State  jurisdiction  $265,000,000;  the  result 
was  28,000  miles  of  improved  roads.  One  of  the  difficulties  faced 
there  was  in  conflicting  demands  and  these,  also,  were  found  in 
Canada.  The  farmers  wanted  roads  from  shipping  points  and 
agricultural  centres  to  the  productive  centres ;  the  manufactur- 
ers and  city  merchants  wanted  roads  to  facilitate  transporta- 
tion of  raw  materials  and  manufactured  commodities  flowing  to 
and  from  cities ;  tourists  and  others  whose  interest  in  roads 
was  confined  to  the  pleasure  side  of  the  subject  mainly  desired 
a  system  of  smooth,  hard-surfaced  roads  connecting  the  cities 
and  points  of  interest;  in  addition,  the  U.  S.  Government  was 
considering  the  utility  of  the  roads  in  the  event  of  war  as  sup- 
plemental arteries  of  traffic  to  the  railways  and  waterways — 
though  this  was  not  done  in  Canada.  At  the  American  Good 
Roads  Congress,  Chicago  (Feb.  8),  it  was  estimated  that,  from 
all  sources,  there  was  about  $622,000,000  available  for  Highway 
work  in  1921,  and  President  Harding  of  the  United  States  sent 
a  letter  in  which  he  used  words  almost  equally  applicable  to 
Canada : 

Our  civilization  depends  on  communication  and  transportation,  and 
as  it  becomes  increasingly  complex,  that  dependence  increases.  Every 
great  community  is  held  together  by  its  means  of  transportation  and  so 
vast  a  country  as  ours  is  the  more  in  need  of  ample  facilities.  Our 
country  roads  we  have  not  kept  pace  with.  The  development  of  other 
transportation — railroads,  waterways,  our  new  merchant  marine — cannot 
be  of  the  fullest  utility  unless  good  country  roads  supplement  them. 

In  Canada,  during  1919  and  1920,  the  prices  of  materials, 
contractors'  supplies  and  labour  on  Highway  construction  pro- 
jects were  at  unprecedented  figures  and  the  different  Provincial 
Departments  were  uncertain  as  to  the  justification  of  under- 
taking large  Road  improvements — even  where  the  desirability 
was  admitted  and  the  co-operation  of  the  Dominion  Govern- 
ment was  accorded.  Conditions  improved  greatly,  in  1921,  how- 
ever, and  various  Provincial  arrangements  were  completed 
under  the  Dominion  Act  of  1919  by  which  an  appropriation  of 
$20,000,000  was  authorized  to  aid  Provinces  in  the  construction 
and  improvement  of  main  and  market  roads,  with  a  view  to 
facilitating  travel,  improving  transportation,  encouraging  pro- 
duction and  stimulating  trade  and  commerce. 

This  legislation  divided  the  amount  among  the  Provinces  on 
the  basis  of  population,  and  provided  that  the  money  should  be 


438 


THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 


available  for  a  period  of  5  years  in  order  that  each  Province 
could  prepare  a  comprehensive  system  and  obtain  necessary 
legislation.  The  appropriation  was  to  be  available  at  the  rate  of 
40  per  cent,  of  the  cost  of  plans  arranged  by  the  Provinces  and 
approved  by  Ottawa;  the  Provinces  therefore  would  have  to 
provide  $30,000,000  to  meet  the  Federal  $20,000,000.  At  the 
beginning  of  1921  Provincial  legislation  making  full  provision 
for  this  construction  had  been  enacted  and  the  total  amount 
was  available  with  about  17,000  miles  comprised  in  the  proposals. 
A.  W.  Campbell,  C.E.,  had,  meanwhile,  been  appointed  Federal 
Commissioner  of  Highways  and  the  Provincial  plans  and  speci- 
fications had  been  greatly  facilitated  by  his  work.  According 
to  a  statement  which  he  issued  in  August  the  full  programme 
was  as  follows: 


Province 

P.  E.  Island  
Nova  Scotia 

Estimatec 
Mileage 

850 
1,297 

1 

CoSt                 -r 

850,000 
12,493,700 

Federal 
Appropriation 

603,455 
1,468,720 

Provincial 

Requirement 
$      246,545 
11,024,980 

1,595 

2,914.612 

1,163,845 

1,750,767 

Quebec  
Ontario  
Manitoba 

1,433 
1,824 
4,000 

17,390,000 
22,200,000 
6,602,265 

4,748,420 
5.877,275 
1,602,265 

12,641,580 
16,322,725 
5,000,000 

Saskatchewan  
Alberta  
British  Columbia  

2,500 
2,475 
1,977 

5,329,500 
3,694,525 
10,015,050 

1,806,255 
1,477,810 
1,251,955 

3,523,245 
2,216,715 
8,763,095 

Total 17,951         $81,489,652         $20,000,000 


$61,489,652 


The  only  control  taken  by  the  Federal  Department  was  as 
to  the  plans,  etc. ;  under  the  Canadian  system,  Roads  were  with- 
in the  jurisdiction  of  the  nine  Provincial  Governments,  and  each 
of  them  had  an  independent  Highway  Department  or  one  as- 
sociated with  a  Department  of  Public  Works.  Provincial  legis- 
lation also  had  tended  to  convey  to  the  local  municipalities  a 
large  measure  of  road  control,  with  the  exception,  however,  of 
Nova  Scotia  and  Prince  Edward  Island.  It  may  be  added  that 
the  total  length  of  Canadian  roads — good,  bad  or  indifferent — 
was  estimated  at  250,000  miles ;  there  were  about  160,000  more 
miles  of  surveyed  road  area  upon  which  some  work  had  been 
done  but  which  were  really  little  more  than  trails ;  the  total 
410,000  miles  were  estimated  by  S.  L.  Squire,  lately  President 
of  the  Canadian  Good  Roads  Association,  to  require  a  right-of- 
way  of  3,280,000  acres  and  to  represent  an  investment  in  land 
of  $164,000,000;  the  improvements  already  made  represented  in 
cost  and  including  statute  labour,  bridges  and  ferries — the  latter 
being  a  part  of  the  Road  system  in  some  Provinces — not  less 
than  $1,000  per  mile  or  a  further  investment  of  $410,000,000. 

To  the  $50,000,000  involved  under  Dominion  and  Provincial 
co-operation  it  was  estimated  during  the  year  that  $30,000,000 
would  have  to  be  added  to  bring  the  whole  'system  of  roads  con- 
cerned to  a  good  standard  of  efficiency.  The  project  was  not  an 
easy  one  to  handle;  there  were  nine  different  Executives  con- 
cerned and  varied  local  conditions  as  to  construction,  traffic, 
labour,  wages  and  even  politics ;  there  were  differences  of  agri- 
cultural and  industrial  requirement  to  harmonize ;  the  types, 


THE  HIGHWAYS  OF  CANADA;  THE  BETTER  ROADS  QUESTION  439 

standards  and  character  of  existing  roads  varied  in  many  Prov- 
inces as  did  the  nature  of  the  traffic.  The  total  expenditure  by 
Dominion,  Provinces  and  municipalities  during  1920  and  1921 
was  not  less  than  $80,000,000,  The  fruits  of  this  expenditure 
were  not  yet  organized  in  a  National  sense,  though  the  co- 
operation of  the  Dominion  and  Provincial  Governments  was 
helping  to  that  end. 

There  still  was  much  division  of  aim  and  splitting  of  ener- 
gies. In  Montreal,  for  instance,  there  was  an  organization 
working  for  "the  Canadian  National  Highway";  in  Winnipeg 
another  with  energies  bent  on  "the  All  Red  Route"  to  cross  the 
Dominion;  in  the  southeast  of  British  Columbia  motor  literature 
dealt  with  "The  Inter-provincial  Highway,"  while  in  Vancouver 
there  was  a  Committee  dealing  with  "The  Canadian  Highway." 
In  Toronto  there  was  an  active  coterie  working  for  a  Canadian 
transcontinental  road  of  varied  names  and  detail.  There  was, 
also,  a  Central  Canada  Highway  Association  with  a  general  pro-  ,/ 
gramme  along  these  lines.  The  G.  W.  V.  A.  Executive,  by  Reso- 
lution at  a  Port  Arthur  meeting  (July  6),  declared  for  the  con- 
struction of  a  grand  national  Highway  from  coast  to  coast  of  a 
uniform  specification  throughout.  About  the  same  time  the 
Calgary  Auto  Club  started  a  Petition  urging  the  construction 
of  a  National  Highway  across  Canada ;  at  Victoria,  on  Aug.  5,  a 
Canadian  Highway  Committee  was  appointed  by  the  Chamber 
of  Commerce,  at  suggestion  of  A.  E.  Todd,  for  the  promotion 
of  a  continuous  Highway  across  the  Dominion  from  Cape  Scott 
at  the  northern  tip  of  Vancouver  Island  to  the  most  easterly 
extremity  of  Nova  Scotia. 

The  Quebec  roads  at  this  time  were  amongst  the  best  in 
Canada ;  those  of  Manitoba  and  Alberta  were  in  good  condition 
and  well-looked  after ;  Ontario,  under  Mr.  Biggs'  direction,  was 
developing  very  ambitious  plans;  New  Brunswick  also  made 
excellent  progress  during  the  year.  The  value  of  linking  up  all 
these  projects  and  expenditures  was  illustrated  in  the  Akron, 
Ohio,  and  Boston  motor  freight  service.  The  round  trip  by  rail 
was  1,480  miles  and  from  10  to  14  days ;  a  one-way  trip  by  truck 
was  made  in  4  days.  A  truck  from  Akron  made  a  533  mile  run 
to  New  York  in  January,  1921,  in  49  hours  actual  running  time, 
crossing  the  Alleghany  Mountains  in  a  snowstorm,  and  with  a 
temperature  of  13  degrees  below  zero.  Similar  possibilities  in 
Canada  were  painted  by  Highway  enthusiasts  in  glowing  terms. 

The  Canadian  Good  Roads  Association.  Organized  at  Mont- 
real in  1913  and  incorporated  in  1917,  the  objects  of  this  body 
were  as  follows :  "To  collect  and  distribute  information  con- 
cerning Highway  legislation,  construction  and  maintenance,  in 
the  various  cities,  towns,  villages  and  municipalities  throughout 
Canada ;  to  stimulate  and  encourage  in  all  ways  the  improve- 
ment, construction  and  maintenance  of  roads ;  the  whole  from 
an  educational  and  practical  standpoint."  During  1921  meetings 
were  held  in  all  the  Provinces  and  the  8th  annual  Convention 


440  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

was  at  Halifax  on  May  10-12,  with  the  President,  Dr.  E.  M. 
Desaulniers,  M.L.A.,  of  Montreal,  in  the  chair.  After  a  reference 
to  preceding  Conventions  at  Winnipeg,  Toronto,  Hamilton, 
Montreal  and  Quebec,  the  Chairman  stated  that  the  two  chief 
points  in  the  Highway  problem  were  (1)  that  in  financing  it 
any  Government  that  borrowed  money  for  a  certain  period  and 
extended  the  period  of  loan  beyond  that  for  which  bonds  were 
issued,  would  make  a  grave  mistake;  (2)  that  roads  should  be 
kept  in  good  repair,  or  otherwise  the  surface  as  well  as  the 
foundation  were  gone  before  necessary  repairs  were  made  and 
then  the  original  investment  was  lost. 

The  Lieut.-Governor,  Mr.  Grant,  Hon.  E.  H.  Armstrong, 
N.  S.  Minister  of  Public  Works,  Hon.  J.  A.  Tessier,  Minister  of 
Roads  in  Quebec,  Mayor  Parker  of  Halifax,  and  Mayor  Porter 
of  Victoria,  B.C.,  Hon.  P.  J.  Veniot,  Minister  of  Public  Works  in 
New  Brunswick,  Hon.  H.  H.  Wickwire,  N.  S.  Minister  of  High- 
ways; Hon.  John  Oliver,  Premier  of  British  Columbia;  Hon. 
C.  W.  Crosby,  Minister  of  Public  Works  in  P.  E.  Island;  Hon. 
G.  S.  Henry,  lately  Minister  of  Agriculture  in  Ontario;  S.  L. 
Squire,  lately  President  of  the  Association,  and  others,  spoke  at 
the  opening  or  other  Sessions.  The  prevailing  thought  of  all 
speeches  was  that  good  roads  were  absolutely  essential  to  the 
progress  of  the  country,  indispensable  to  farmers,  attractive  to 
visitors,  tourists,  investors  and  settlers  and  productive  of  in- 
creased Government  revenues.  There  was  a  varied  programme 
of  addresses,  papers,  discussions  and  entertainment.  On  the 
12th  Dr.  Desaulniers  was  elected  Hon.  President  and  Hon.  S.  J. 
Latta,  Minister  of  Highways,  Regina,  President;  Russell  T. 
Kelley,  Hamilton,  and  T.  P.  Regan,  St  John,  Vice-Presidents ; 
G.  A.  McNamee,  Montreal,  Sec.-Treasurer. 

The  proceedings  of  the  Convention  were  unusually  useful 
in  bringing  together  so  many  Provincial  Ministers  and  leaders 
in  the  advocacy  of  the  cause;  its  discussions  developed  good 
feeling  and  kindred  aims  in  the  Provinces  and  increased  knowl- 
edge of  the  common  problem;  Col.  W.  D.  Schier,  formerly 
Chairman  of  the  State  Highway  Commission  of  Massachusetts, 
dealt  in  a  most  valuable  way  with  bituminous  treatment  of 
gravel  and  sand  roads;  A.  P.  Sandies  of  Columbus,  Ohio,  de- 
clared that  maintenance  was  the  best  investment  in  road-build- 
ing and  that  the  best  way  to  maintain  a  macadamized  road  was 
to  build  it  right  in  the  first  place ;  several  Provincial  Ministers, 
while  fully  prepared  to  accept  Federal  grants,  laid  stress  upon 
the  importance  of  maintaining  the  rights  of  the  Provinces 
against  any  encroachment  by  the  Federal  authorities.  The 
Inter-Provincial  conferences  held  during  the  meeting  were  pre- 
sided over  by  Hon.  T.  H.  Johnson,  Attorney-General  of  Mani- 
toba, and  were  interesting  and  effective.  Resolutions  passed 
were  few,  and  included  one  in  favour  of  the  uniform  system  of 
"drive  to  the  right"  for  all  the  Provinces — adopted  by  Alberta 
during  the  year  with  a  B.  C.  Government  appropriation  of 


THE  HIGHWAYS  OF  CANADA;  THE  BETTER  ROADS  QUESTION  441 

$400,000  to  help  meet  the  Tramway  expenses  of  a  similar  change 
in  that  Province ;  another  motion  objected  to  long-term  bonds  for 
Road  financing  as  outlasting  the  Highway  for  which  the  money 
was  used.  Among  organizations  represented  were  the  Ameri- 
can Road  Builders'  Association,  the  Ohio  Highway  Association, 
the  P.  E.  Island  Good  Roads  Association  and  those  of  New 
Brunswick,  Ontario,  Manitoba  and  British  Columbia. 

Canadian  Motor  and  Automobile  Interests.  It  was  estimat- 
ed upon  good  authority  that  the  automobiles,  motors  and  motor- 
trucks in  the  Dominion  during  1921  were  worth  a  total  of  half- 
a-billion  dollars.  The  motor  bus  was  coming  more  and  more  into 
use  and  farmers  were  steadily  acquiring  automobiles  during  this 
year  despite  the  depression.  Trucks  between  centres  such  as 
Hamilton  and  Toronto  were  utilized  for  carrying  varied  goods 
for  wholesalers,  retailers,  manufacturers  and  householders,  at 
comparatively  moderate  rates ;  but  as  yet  no  special  rights  over 
specific  highways  had  been  asked  or  given,  no  strong  companies 
organized  or  special  passenger  busses,  or  motor  trucks,  de- 
signed and  made  for  large  operations.  During  the  ten  years, 
1911-20,  Canadian  progress,  as  registered  in  Automobiles  and 
motor  trucks,  had  been  as  follows : 


Saakatch- 

Manit- 

Nova 

New 

P.  E. 

Total 

Year 

Ontario 

ewan 

Quebec 

Alberta 

oba 

B.C. 

Scotia  Brunswick  Island      No. 

1911.... 

...   11,339 

1,304 

1,878 

1,631 

2,436 

2,220 

228 

483 

21,519 

1912.... 

...   16,266 

2,268 

3,535 

2,505 

4,099 

4,289 

456 

700 

34,118 

1913.... 

...  23,700 

4,659 

5,452 

3,773 

5,475 

6,138 

511 

824 

26 

50,558 

1914.... 

...  31,724 

8,027 

7,413 

4,728 

6,974 

6,668 

544 

1,260 

30 

67,368 

1915.... 

...  42,346 

10,225 

10,112 

5,832 

8,786 

7,440 

971 

1,900 

35 

87,647. 

1916.... 

...  54,375 

15,600 

15,347 

9,703 

11,953 

8,576 

1,728 

2,986 

50 

120,318 

1917.... 

...  83,790 

32,500 

21,702 

20,800 

17,472 

11,386 

5,678 

5,249 

301 

198,878 

1918.... 

..109,374 

47,239 

28,333 

29,500 

23,627 

15,828 

8,103 

6,475 

481 

268,960 

1919  

..139,288 

56,402 

32,037 

34,802 

29,277 

21,500 

10,301 

8,306 

974 

332,887 

1920  

..172,065 

60,325 

43,450 

37,515 

36,455 

28,136 

12,456 

11,101 

1,426 

402,929 

These  figures  placed  Canada  as  the  2nd  largest  Automobile 
user  in  the  world,  with  the  United  States  first,  and  followed  by 
Canada,  New  Zealand,  Australia,  Cuba  and  the  United  Kingdom 
in  proportion  to  population.  In  1920  the  Canadian  increase  of 
passenger  and  commercial  cars  was  70,000,  or  21  per  cent. ;  in 
1921  the  total  number  in  use  was  469,310 — an  increase  of  18^2 
per  cent.  The  additions  of  this  latter  year  were  mainly  in  the 
industrial  Provinces;  the  agricultural  districts  felt  the  depres- 
sion more  severely.  As  a  Canadian  industry,  Automobile  manu- 
facturing stood  at  a  production  of  $80,619,846  in  1919  and  $101,- 
465,846  in  1920;  the  Supplies  and  Accessories  totalled,  respect- 
ively, $8,571,890  and  $19,361,882;  the  Automobile  repairs  were 
valued  at  $12,004,970  in  1919  and  $16,592,623  in  1920.  The  num- 
ber of  Automobile  manufacturing,  supply  and  repair  plants 
(1920),  according  to  the  Dominion  Bureau  of  Statistics,  was 
2,582,  with  a  capital  of  $89,183,320,  wages  paid  of  $19,368,009, 
cost  of  materials  $84,432,444,  and  value  of  products  $137,420,351. 
The  value  of  Pneumatic  casings  and  tubes  and  solid  Auto  tires 
manufactured  in  Canada  during  1920  was  $40,177,119;  the  num- 


442  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

ber  of  Automobiles  (freight  and  passenger)  imported  into 
Canada  in  that  period  was  9,144,  valued  at  $13,860,600,  and  the 
value  of  Automobile  engines  and  parts  imported  was  $22,540,- 
204;  the  number  of  Automobiles  (freight  and  passenger)  ex- 
ported from  Canada  was  23,012,  with  a  value  of  $16,635,235,  and 
the  value  of  Automobile  parts  exported  was  $4,276,027. 

An  illustration  of  the  importance  of  motor  traffic  to  the 
country  was  seen  in  the  fact  stated  by  the  Collector  of  Customs 
at  Windsor  that  352,534  machines  left  license  cards  with  his 
officers  in  1920,  that  each  car  averaged  three  persons  and  that 
each  person  spent  at  least  $2.00  in  Canada.  This  revenue  col- 
lection was  a  very  obvious  fact  and  not  the  largest  of  the  re- 
turns from  motorists;  registration  and  license  fees  in  Canada 
as  a  whole  totalled  $6,016,028  in  1920.  Incidents  of  1921  in- 
cluded the  Toronto  Globe's  statement  (Apr.  23)  that  a  motor- 
bus  had  made  a  2,000-mile  tour  of  Eastern  cities  with  25  pass- 
engers and  all  the  latest  safety  and  comfort  devices;  the  con- 
tinued advocacy  by  Dr.  P.  E.  Doolittle,  Toronto,  President  of 
the  Canadian  Automobile  Association,  for  a  great  4,000-mile 
trans-Canada  Highway  from  Vancouver  to  Halifax;  the  initia- 
tion of  motor-bus  transport  in  outlying  parts  of  Toronto  and 
the  alleged  success  of  the  system  in  certain  American  cities ;  the 
success  of  the  General  Motors  Corporation,  Oshawa,  in  concen- 
trating upon  Export  trade  with  large  preliminary  shipments  in 
November  and  December. 

The  Motor  Leagues  of  the  country  made  distinct  progress 
in  1921.  In  Ontario,  from  264  members  at  the  time  of  organiza- 
tion in  1907,  the  membership  of  the  Ontario  Motor  League  had 
grown  steadily  year  by  year  to  a  total  of  20,016  in  this  year. 
The  objects  of  this  organization  were,  briefly:  "To  maintain 
the  rights  and  privileges  of  those  who  use  motor  vehicles ;  to 
promote  rational  legislation  governing  the  use  of  such  vehicles ; 
to  assist  in  and  encourage  construction  and  maintenance  of 
good  roads;  to  advocate  a  reasonable  regard  on  the  part  of 
motorists  for  the  rights  of  others  using  the  highway."  The 
efforts  of  the  League  had  been  successful  in  various  directions 
and  included  the  obtaining  of  an  automobile  license  exchange 
between  Ontario  and  most  of  the  States  in  the  American  Union ; 
arrangements  for  a  30-day  touring  permit,  now  given  by  the 
U.  S.  Customs ;  acceptance  at  Buffalo,  Niagara  Falls  and  Lewis- 
ton,  &c.,  of  the  League  membership  card  as  a  certificate  of 
identification,  in  place  of  the  Consular  letter  otherwise  required. 

The  League,  through  representations  to  the  Dominion  Gov- 
ernment, was  instrumental  in  obtaining  the  provision  of  severe 
penalties  in  cases  of  automobile  stealing;  it  succeeded,  also,  in 
getting  the  passage  of  a  By-law  in  Toronto,  requiring  all 
vehicles  to  carry  lights  at  night,  after  June  1st,  1921.  At  the 
end  of  1921  it  showed  an  increase  of  8,901  members  in  the  one 
year ;  it  had  80  affiliated  Clubs  of  which  the  leading  ones  in  mem- 
bership were  those  of  Hamilton,  Ottawa,  London,  Windsor, 


WIRELESS  DEVELOPMENTS  OF  1921  443 

Chatham,  St.  Catharines,  Port  Arthur,  Brantford,  Gait,  Sarnia, 
Peterborough  and  Kingston;  the  President  was  A.  R.  Grieve, 
Toronto,  in  succession  to  W.  Frank  Goforth,  a  farmer  and  mo- 
torist, and  the  Sec.-Treasurer  was  W.  G.  Robertson.  Road  im- 
provement was  a  vital  matter  to  all  Motor  Leagues  and  that  of 
Ontario  joined  actively  in  the  campaign  for  good  roads.  Edu- 
cational work  was  carried  on  extensively  throughout  the  Prov- 
ince and  helped  the  appointment  by  the  Government  of  the 
Highways  Department,  with  the  subsequent  adoption  of  large 
plans  of  Highway  improvement. 

The  policy  and  efforts  of  the  other  Provincial  organizations 
were  much  along  the  lines  of  Ontario  with  membership  growing 
in  1921  and  influence  largely  exerted  in  strengthening  the  Good 
Roads  movement.  They  included  the  B.  C.  Motor  League,  Van- 
couver; The  Alberta  Motor  League,  Medicine  Hat;  the  Sas- 
katchewan Motor  League,  Regina ;  the  Manitoba  Motor  League, 
Winnipeg;  the  Quebec  Provincial  Motor  League,  Quebec;  the 
N.  B.  Automobile  Association,  St.  John ;  the  N.  S.  Motor  League, 
Halifax;  the  P.  E.  I.  Motor  Vehicles  Association,  Charlottetown. 
The  Manitoba  League,  of  which  W.  F.  Tallman  was  President, 
had  a  membership  of  4,000  with  40  branches,  and  its  platform 
included  the  protection  of  motorists,  an  active  Good  Roads 
campaign,  and  the  placing  of  sign-posts  on  all  possible  routes. 
The  Nova  Scotia  League  had  644  members,  with  F.  A.  Gillis  as 
President.  The  New  Brunswick  Association  had  about  800 
members,  and  its  President  was  T.  P.  Regan  of  St.  John. 

All  were  affiliated  with  the  Canadian  Automobile  Associa- 
tion, of  which  Dr.  P.  E.  Doolittle  of  Toronto  was  President  and 
W.  G.  Robertson,  Sec.-Treasurer.  The  annual  Convention  of 
this  body  was  held  at  Halifax  on  May  11  and  opened  by  Lieut.- 
Governor  MacCallum  Grant.  Resolutions  were  passed  (1) 
favouring  a  Trans-Continental  Highway;  (2)  approving  the 
co-ordination  of  Motor  laws  in  the  various  Provinces;  (3)  ac- 
cepting affiliation  with  the  Royal  Automobile  Club  of  Great 
Britain;  (4)  supporting  a  closer  relationship  with  the  U.  S. 
Motor  Associations  and  encouragement  of  international  tour- 
ing; (5)' advocating  increased  Federal  aid  to  Highways  and  de- 
claring the  $20,000,000  now  available  to  be  quite  inadequate. 
The  Association  worked  in  hearty  co-operation  with  the  Cana- 
dian Good  Roads  Association ;  its  official  organ  was  the  Canadian 
Motorist. 

There  were  evidences  of  important  growth  in 
Wireless  De-  ^g  respect  during  the  year,  and  the  subject  of  an 
of  °W2ien  Empire  Wireless  service  was  discussed  at  the  Im- 
perial Conference ;  Australia  showed  great  interest 
in  the  matter,  though  its  Prime  Minister  supported  a  private 
Company's  scheme  in  preference  to  that  submitted  by  Sir  Henry 
Norman  and  his  Special  Committee.  The  Marconi  Company  had 
made  an  Imperial  Wireless  proposal  some  years  before  this,  but 


444  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

it  was  rejected  by  the  British  Government  as  constituting  a 
monopoly ;  Australia  had,  during  the  past  ten  years,  spent  money 
on  a  Land  wireless  policy  with  a  total  expenditure  of  about 
£750,000,  which  included  a  capital  investment  in  land  and  build- 
ings of  about  £100,000.  It  was  now  asked— and  Mr.  Hughes 
seemed  to  favour  the  proposal  in  a  speech  at  Melbourne  on  Oct. 
5_by  the  Amalgamated  Wireless  Co.  of  Australia  to  expend 
£500,000  upon  a  direct  Service  to  Great  Britain  with  Government 
control,  a  promised  return  of  10  per  cent,  and  a  reduction  of 
one-third  in  the  present  cost  of  communication. 

Mr.  Hughes  was  a  strong  believer  in  Wireless  telephony 
at  this  time  and  hoped  soon  to  be  able  to  talk  to  London.  The 
above  plan,  if  carried  out,  was  to  be  part  of  a  wider  scheme 
under  which  there  would  be  an  Imperial  wireless  chain  through 
certain  portions  of  the  Empire  and  composed  of  links  2,000 
geopraphical  miles  in  length.  Stations  were  to  be  established 
at  Oxford,  Cairo,  Poona,  Singapore,  Hong  Kong,  and  Australia, 
and  also  at  Nairobi  and  Wynhoek,  in  Africa,  at  a  capital  cost 
which  was  estimated  at  £1,243,000.  Mr.  Kellaway,  British  Post- 
master-General, stated,  on  Nov.  20,  that  the  latter  policy  was 
partly  under  way  and  that  the  first  two  stations,  at  Leafield  and 
Cairo,  would  be  completed  and  working  by  the  end  of  the  year. 

In  Canada  developments  took  the  form  of  Wireless  tele- 
phony. The  Marconi  Company  stated  at  Montreal,  on  Sept.  8, 
that  they  had  been  considering  for  months  the  establishment  of 
a  system  of  Wireless  communication,  in  the  Oil  fields  particular- 
ly, and  in  the  North  West  Territories  generally;  that  the  Com- 
pany had  studied  the  situation  at  Fort  Norman  and  realized  the 
immense  value  of  such  communication  between  the  Oil  fields 
and  Edmonton;  that  they  had  got  together  five  complete  sets 
of  the  most  modern  and  finest  equipment  possible  and  proposed 
to  establish  a  chain  of  five  stations  at  Edmonton,  Vermilion, 
Fort  Resolution,  Fort  Simpson  and  Fort  Norman;  that  they 
applied,  on  Aug.  16,  to  Ottawa  for  a  license  but  were  unable  to 
get  one.  Meantime,  it  was  stated  by  the  Montreal  Star  of  Sept. 
22,  the  amateur  Wireless  idea  had  been  taken  up  by  the  boys 
in  that  city,  with  about  600  operating  air  telephones  o^  a  crude 
nature ;  from  Edmonton,  on  Oct.  29,  came  what  was  claimed  to 
be  a  world's  record  for  land  transmission  of  Wireless  telephony 
when  a  concert  programme,  sent  out  by  wireless  from  San 
Francisco,  was  picked  up  and  distinctly  recorded — with  the  two 
points  over  1,400  miles  apart;  at  Campbell  River,  B.C.,  a  Colonist 
representative  reported  a  gramaphone  in  use  as  picking  up  music 
and  voices  over  considerable  spaces  of  land  and  across  the  Gulf 
of  Georgia. 


THE  DOMINION 
GENERAL  ELECTIONS  OF  1921 


The  political  atmosphere  of  the  year  was  one 
Mr.  Meighen  of  Elections.    The  Liberal  and  Progressive  leaders 


and  the  Gov- 
ernment's 
Policy: 
Issues    of 


urged  an  appeal  to  the  people;  the  bye-elections 
were  keenly  fought,  and  the  main  topics  of  rail- 
ways and  tariffs  were  continuously  discussed;  the 
the  Conflict,  position  of  the  Meighen  Government,  despite  the 
Prime  Minister's  debating  skill  in  Parliament  and 
many  speeches  in  the  country,  grew  weaker  rather  than  stronger, 
and  before  Dissolution  its  majority  had  fallen  to  21  with  8  seats  / 
vacant.  In  1911  the  Conservative  majority  had  been  45,  and  in  / 
1917  that  of  the  Union  Government  was  71.  The  Meighen  Gov- 
ernment was,  during  the  whole  year,  attacked  from  two  angles 
— that  of  the  Liberals  with  old-time  Party  ammunition  and 
every  possible  effort  to  bring  back  the  Liberal  Unionists  to  the 
fold,  and  that  of  the  Progressives  with  a  direct  appeal  to  the 
Farmers  of  the  country  and  with  a  large  and  growing  United 
Farmers'  organization  behind  Mr.  Crerar.  In  Quebec  there  was 
a  steady  and  successful  effort  to  preserve  the  Liberal  bloc  and  to 
emphasize  antagonism  to  Mr.  Meighen  and  the  Conservative  or 
Unionist  parties. 

The  Government  was  handicapped  by  the  depression  which  0 
affected  so  many  interests  in  the  country,  and  by  the  heavy  taxa-  G* 
tion  which  war  and  reconstruction  had  rendered  necessary;  by 
a  West  which  was  supposed  to  be  behind  the  Progressives  and  a® 
Quebec  said  to  be  assured  to  the  Liberals;  by  American  tariff  g) 
action  which  hurt  the  farmers,  especially,  and  which  was  not 
met  by  any  appeal  to  the  anti-American  feeling  which  might  so 
easily  have  been  aroused ;  by  a  railway  policy  which  involved,® 
for  the  moment,  huge  and  inevitable  deficits ;  by  Agrarian  and© 
Liberal  attacks  upon  the  Government  as  the  alleged  friend  and 
patron  of  vested  interests  and  financial  monopoly,  while  many 
of  these  very  interests  were   seriously  estranged  through  the 
Government   ownership   of   Railways'   policy;   by   the   passing,;, 
since  1917,  of  the  Ontario,  New  Brunswick  and  P.  E.  Island 
Governments  out  of  Conservative  party  control  and  through  v>' 
the  loss  of  8  seats  in  bye-elections  since  that  year.    There  was 
no  doubt  about  the  importance  of  the  contest;  in  it  lay  con- 
siderations   touching   political,    financial,    industrial    and    com- 
mercial interests.     All  the  parties  had  definite  platforms;  that 
of  the  National  Liberal  and  Conservative   (Government)   dated 
from   1920,  that   of  the   Liberals   from   1919,  that  of  the   Pro- 
gressives from  1918;*  how  far  the  respective  Parties  stood  upon 
their  Platforms  was  a  matter  of  controversy. 

Mr.   Meighen,   in  courage   and   speaking  capacity,   was   an 
admirable  Party  and  Election  leader,  though  he  lacked  certain 

*Note. — See  record  in   The  Canadian   Annual  Review  for  1919,  page  604,  and  page  365,  and 
in  1920  volume,  page  399. 

[445J 


446  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

qualities  which  had  drawn  men  to  Sir  John  Macdonald  or  Sir 
Wilfred  Laurier.  In  this  contest  with  manifold  difficulties, 
however,  he  won  a  high  place  in  the  political  history  of  Canada 
for  determination  of  policy,  vigour  of  action,  speech-making 
power,  and  clarity  of  exposition.  It  was  at  London,  on  Sept.  1st, 
,.  that  he  announced  the  coming  Election  and  made  it  clear  that, 
•  so  far  as  he  could  establish  the  issue,  it  would  be  fought  on  the 
Tariff  question.  First  came  a  reference  to  the  War,  the  great- 
ness of  the  problem,  the  difficulties  of  the  Government,  the 
generous  verdict  of  other  peoples  concerning  its  policy,  his  be- 
lief and  hope  that,  with  mistakes  admitted,  the  conduct  of  those 
who  bore  the  responsibility  of  government  through  those  trying 
years  was  not  unworthy  of  the  Canadian  army  and  the  Cana- 
dian people.  He  then  touched  the  central  point  of  his  address — 
the  Tariff  policy  of  Canada :  "For  43  years  we  have  had  a  Pro- 
tective tariff.  We  decided  on  that  course  deliberately  in  the 
throes  of  a  great  depression — a  depression  caused  by  the  flood- 
ing of  our  markets  and  by  the  erection  of  customs  barriers 
against  us  by  the  United  States — blocking  the  passage  of  trade 
channels  that  we  had  opened  up.  With  our  eyes  open,  with  our 
minds  clear,  we  have  sustained  that  policy  ever  since." 

A  review  of  United  States  action  and  of  world  support  to 
the  Protective  idea,  followed;  a  study  of  the  views  and  actions 
of  those  who  challenged  this  policy  was  given.  As  to  the  Lib- 
erals, he  declared  that:  "They  challenge,  I  know,  with  muffled 
drums  and  uncertain  chorus,  and  no  one  knows  what  is  their 
song,  or  where  they  are,  or  what  they  intend  to  do.  But  they 
adopted  in  solemn  Convention  just  two  years  ago  a  Resolution 
that  bound  them  to  place  on  the  free  list  19  classes  of  articles.'* 
Mr.  Mackenzie  King  was  asked  if  he  still  stood  on  that  plat- 
form. Then  Mr.  Meighen  turned  to  the  Progressives,  and  his 
words  were  not  clothed  in  softness:  "A  new  party  has  arisen 
in  this  country.  It  took  its  birth  in  Western  Canada.  There  it 
flourished  and  there  it  has  its  stronghold  still.  By  adroit  organi- 
zation, by  special  periodicals  and  propaganda,  by  class  appeal, 
misinformation  has  been  scattered,  prejudice  has  been  develop- 
ed, and  the  harvest  is  a  political  party  whose  set  purpose  is 
to  reverse  the  fiscal  policy  of  this  country.  It  has  grown  to  full 
maturity;  it  has  demonstrated  great  strength.  The  breath  of 
life  of  that  party  is  Free  Trade."  This  was  the  central  theme 
of  the  speech ;  the  Tariff  was  the  issue  as  Mr.  Meighen  wanted 
it  and  understood  it ;  this  question  was  the  pivot  upon  which 
the  200  speeches  he  made  in  the  ensuing  contest  chiefly  turned. 
The  address  concluded  with  the  statement  that:  "It  is,  in  my 
judgment,  the  duty  of  Parliament  and  my  duty  as  Prime  Minister 
of  this  country  to  ask  for  the  dissolution  of  Parliament  at  an 
early  date  and  an  Election  before  the  new  year,  and  that  is  the 
course  I  am  going  to  pursue."  It  may  be  well,  at  this  point,  to 
give  the  Tariff  planks  in  the  three  Party  policies  thus  brought 
before  the  electorate : 


MR.  MEIGHEN  AND  THE  GOVERNMENT'S  POLICIES  447 

Government,  1920: 

A  thorough  revision  of  the  tariff  with  a  view  to  the  adoption  of 
such  reasonable  measures  as  are  necessary — (a)  to  assist  in  providing 
adequate  revenues ;  (b)  to  stabilize  legitimate  industries ;  (c)  to  en- 
courage the  establishment  of  new  industries  essential  to  the  economic 
development  of  the  nation ;  (d)  to  develop  to  the  fullest  extent  our 
natural  resources;  (e)  to  prevent  the  abuse  of  the  tariff  for  the  ex- 
ploitation of  the  consumer,  and  (f)  to  safeguard  the  interests  of  the 
Canadian  people  in  the  existing  world  struggle  for  commercial  and  in- 
dustrial supremacy: 

1.  As  a  means  of  raising  revenue  the  tariff  should  be  so  adjusted  as 
to  place  the  chief  burden  upon  those  best  able  to  bear  it. 

2.  Apart  from  the  question  of  revenue,  the  tariff  should  have  regard 
to  the  maintenance,  stability  and  prosperity  of   Canadian   enterprise   in 
the  development  of   all  our  natural   resources  in  lands,   forests,  mines, 
fisheries — as  well  as  our  agricultural  and  manufacturing  industries. 

3.  For  the  purpose  of  encouraging  the  fullest  development  of  our 
natural  resources  the  tariff  should  be  so  adjusted  as  to  permit  machinery 
and  the  implements  of  production  to  be  purchased  at  prices  that  will 
compare  equitably  with  those  paid  in  other  countries  for  similar  articles. 

4.  The  principle  of  trade  preference  between  the  different  members 
of  the  Britannic  Commonwealth  should  be  maintained  and  extended  from 
time  to  time  to  such  degree  as  may  be  found  practicable  and  consistent 
with  Canadian  interests. 

Liberals,  1919: 

That  the  best  interests  of  Canada  demand,  that,  at  an  early  date, 
substantial  reductions  of  the  burdens  of  customs  taxation  be  made,  with 
a  view  to  the  accomplishing  of  two  purposes  of  the  highest  importance : 

First:  Diminishing  the  very  high  cost  of  living  which  presses  very 
severely  on  the  masses  of  the  people ;  Second,  Reducing  the  cost  of  the 
instruments  of  production  in  the  industries  based  on  the  natural  re- 
sources of  the  Dominion,  the  vigorous  development  of  which  is  essential 
to  the  progress  and  prosperity  of  our  country. 

That,  in  order  to  bring  about  the  above  objects,  the  Liberal  party 
pledges  itself,  on  receiving  the  endorsation  of  the  electors,  to  enact 
legislation : 

1.  Placing  on  the  free  list  wheat,  wheat  flour,  and  all  products  of 
wheat;  the  principal  articles  of  food;  farm  implements  and  machinery; 
farm  tractors ;  mining,  flour  and  saw-mill  machinery  and  repair  parts 
thereof ;  rough  and  partly  dressed  lumber ;  illuminating,  lubricating  and 
fuel   oils ;   nets,   net   twines    and   fishermen's    equipments ;   cements    and 
fertilizers. 

2.  Diminishing  the  tariff  in  order  to  extract  a  reduction  of  at  least 
50  per  cent,  on  the  duties  on  wearing  apparel  and  footwear  and  raw  ma- 
terials entering  into  the  production  thereof. 

3.  Increasing  the  British  preference  to  50  per  cent,  of  the  general 
tariff. 

Progressives,  1918: 

Therefore,  be  it  resolved  that  the  Canadian  Council  of  Agriculture, 
representing  the  organized  farmers  of  Canada,  urges  that,  as  a  means  of 
remedying  these  evils  and  bringing  about  much-needed  social  and  eco- 
nomic reforms,  our  tariff  laws  should  be  amended  as  follows : 

(a)  By   an    immediate   and   substantial    all-round    reduction    of    the 
customs  tariff. 

(b)  By  reducing  the  customs  duty  on  goods  imported  from  Great 
Britain  to  one-half  the  rates  charged  under  the  general  tariff,  and  that 
further  gradual,  uniform  reductions  be  made  in  the  remaining  tariff  on 
British   imports   that   will   ensure   complete   Free   Trade   between    Great 
Britain  and  Canada  in  five  years. 


448  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

(c)  That  the  Reciprocity  Agreement  of  1911,  which  still  remains  on 
the   United   States    statute   books,   be   accepted   by   the    Parliament   of 

(d)  That  all  food  stuffs  not  included  in  the  Reciprocity  Agreement 
be  placed  on  the  free  list. 

(e)  That  agricultural  implements,  farm  machinery,  vehicles,   ferti- 
lizers,  coal,   lumber,   cement,   illuminating   fuel    and    lubricating   oils   be 
placed  on  the  free  list,  and  that  all  raw  materials  and  machinery  used 
in  their  manufacture  also  be  placed  on  the  free  list. 

(f)  That  all  tariff  concessions  granted  to  other  countries  be  im- 
mediately extended  to  Great  Britain. 

(g)  That  all  corporations  engaged  in  the  manufacture  of  products 
protected  by  the  customs  tariff  be  obliged  to  publish  annually  compre- 
hensive and  accurate  statements  of  their  earnings. 

(h)  That  every  claim  for  tariff  protection  by  any  industry  should 
be  heard  publicly  before  a  Special  Committee  of  Parliament. 

Of  course  there  were  other  issues  and  the  Liberals  made 
j  the  Railway  policy  a  conspicuous  one  while  the   Progressives 
*  added  to  this  the  high  cost  of  living  as  being  based  upon  Tariff 
rates.    The  Government  claimed  all  that  was  good  in  the  war- 
record  of  the  Borden  and  Unionist  Administrations,  but  did  not 
.    lay  stress  upon  its  war  policy  or  make  it  a  dominant  issue; 
*    similarly  there  was  no  vehement  anti-Reciprocity  talk  as   in 
1911   and  that  question,  like  the   War,   was   taken  as   settled, 
/g  Stress  was  laid  upon  the  Government's  elaborate  policy  for,  and 
'  in  respect  to,  returned  soldiers ;  much  was  said  of  its  financial 
action  and  policy,  in  the  War  and  after,  the  absence  of  scandal 
the  courage  of  taxation;  the  practical  and  useful  work  of 
Department  of  Agriculture  was  eulogized  as  was  the  Labour 
policy  of  Senator  Robertson  and  his  Department ;  the  organiza- 
tion and  action  of  the  Department  of  Health  and  the  wisely 
(-"regulative  policy  of  the  Immigration  Department  were  made 

©much  of;  blame  for  all  the  Railway  troubles  of  the  time  was 
laid  upon  the   Laurier   Government   and   its   inception   of   the 
Grand  Trunk  Pacific;  pride  was  expressed  in  the  foundation  of 
'the  Government  Merchantile  Marine. 

The  Tariff  arguments  used  by  the  Government  speakers 
were  many  and  varied.  It  was  said  to  be,  practically,  that  of  the 
Laurier  Government  with  an  average  rate  of  duty  in  1911  total- 
ling $15.87  on  every  $100.00  of  imported  goods  (dutiable  and 
free)  and  a  similar  rate  in  1920  of  $14.67;  the  Liberals  and  Pro- 
gressives were  challenged  to  deny  that  a  lowered  tariff  meant 
increased  imports  from  the  United  States,  a  larger  balance  of 
trade  against  Canada  and  an  increased  discount  on  the  Cana- 
dian dollar  with  higher  rates  of  exchange ;  the  increasingly  Pro- 
tective policy  of  England  was  referred  to,  though  not  in  such 
detail  as  to  specify  the  new  tariff  on  clocks,  motor-cars  and 
musical  instruments,  the  Agriculture  Act  of  1920  fixing  stand- 
ard prices  for  wheat,  etc.,  the  Dye-Stuffs  Act,  and  the  Safe- 
guarding of  Industries  Act;  the  rural  depopulation  under  Pro- 
tection in  Canada  was  met  by  references  to  a  Report  of  the 
Michigan  Secretary  of  State  showing  18,232  idle  farms  in  that 
State  and  1,700,000  acres,  uncultivated,  with  30,000  vacant 
houses  in  rural  regions. 


MR.  MEIGHEN  AND  THE  GOVERNMENT'S  POLICIES  449 

The  Progressive  claim  that  the  Tariff  affected  farmers  dis- 
astrously was  countered  with  quotations  from  the  Ontario 
Handbook,  issued  by  the  Drury  Government,  and  one  of  which 
referred  to  Ontario's  "expanding  cities  and  advancing  values," 
and  declared  the  opportunity  of  investing  in  its  farms  would  not 
long  be  as  easy  as  at  present.  The  farmer  was  told  that  more  / 
had  been  done  for  him  in  fiscal  matters  than  for  any  other  class  / 
as,  for  instance :  Binder  twine,  free ;  binder  attachments,  free ; 
cream  separators,  free ;  cultivators  for  farms,  free ;  seed  drills, 
10  and  15  per  cent.;  ditching  machines,  free;  traction  engines 
(gas  and  gasoline),  free;  with  specially  low  tariff  duties  on  im- 
plements. Much  was  said,  though  not  by  the  leaders,  as  to  the 
immunity  of  the  farmers  from  Income  tax  and  their  payment, 
throughout  Canada,  of  $611,735  out  of  a  total  of  $46,381,806 
obtained. 

Mr.  Meighen's  second  important  speech  in  a  campaign 
which  practically  lasted  three  months,  was  at  Portage  la 
Prairie,  in  his  own  Western  constituency,  on  Sept.  27.  Hon. 
Hugh  Armstrong  presided,  and  the  speech  was  notable  for  meet- 
ing boldly  the  special  Western  view-point  and  facing  its  Tariff 
hostility  with  flat  contradiction  and  re-assertion  of  moderate 
Protection  as  his  policy  and  the  pivot  of  Government  action. 
"If,"  he  said,  "I  can  but  get  the  people  in  this  country  to  see 
that  the  issue  is  Protection  or  no  Protection,  the  battle  will  be 
won."  He  declared  there  were  two  wings  of  the  Opposition, 
one  of  which  was  used  for  the  East  and  one  for  the  West,  and 
added:  "For  the  Dominion  to  abandon  the  system  it  has  built  , 
up  during  40  years  will  be  the  most  arrant  folly  ever  committed  v 
by  an  intelligent  nation."  After  a  reference  to  the  Exchange 
situation  and  the  danger  of  adding  more  imports  to  the  large 
balance  of  trade  already  against  Canada,  Mr.  Meighen  pro- 
ceeded: 

But  the  United  States  is  not  satisfied  with  selling  us  $800,000,000 
worth  of  goods  and  buying  less  than  $500,000,000  from  us.  They  have 
lately  enacted  the  Fordney  Emergency  Tariff  in  order  to  stop  all  farm 
products  of  which  we  are  selling  them  $168,000,000  a  year,  and  they  have 
put  up  against  those  products,  and  other  goods,  besides,  a  practically 
prohibitive  tariff.  Mr.  Wood  and  Mr.  Crerar  say  that  the  right  thing 
for  us  to  do  is  to  drop  down  the  low  tariff  that  we  have  to-day,  and, 
while  our  farmers  cannot  sell  goods  over  there,  to  enable  their  farmers 
to  sell  more  goods  in  Canada  against  the  product  of  Canadian  farms. 
'Oh,  but,'  you  say,  'maybe  if  we  take  our  tariff  down  they  will  take 
theirs  down.'  My  answer  is  this:  Ours  was  lower  than  theirs  before 
they  touched  their  tariff.  My  answer  next  is  this :  Even  if  they  took 
their  tariff  down  they  will  likely  put  it  up  again  just  when  they  think 
it  will  suit  them  best.  In  any  event,  at  the  time  that  they  are  putting 
up  the  bars  against  this  country  one  would  scarcely  think  that  Canada 
will  bow  the  knee  and  throw  the  gates  wide  open  for  the  surplus  pro- 
ducts of  the  United  States. 

The  grain  trade  was  the  other  main  topic  in  the  speech, 
and  Mr.  Meighen  dealt  at  length  with  the  proposed  Enquiry  and 
its  legal  check  at  the  hands  of  the  Opposition.  Passing  then 
to  the  moot  subject  of  the  Wheat  Board,  he  added:  "I  do  not 


450  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

think  that  a  Government  has  any  right  to  put  itself  on  either 
side  of  the  market.  Its  duty  is  to  stand  fairly  between  and  see 
that  the  producers  give  a  fair  deal  to  the  consumers.  I  do  not 
think  that  monopolistic  control  such  as  that  exercised  by  the 
Wheat  Board  was  right,  in  1920,  in  view  of  the  changed  situa- 
tion, and  I  do  not  think  it  would  be  right  to  have  a  Board  with 
monopolistic  control  to-day."  He  had  an  alternative  plan:  "I 
propose  that  there  shall  be  established  a  Canadian  Board  y.long 
the  lines  of  the  Canadian  Wheat  Board,  but  not  endowed  with 
any  monopolistic  powers,  that  the  principle  of  pools  shall  be 
/  adopted,  but  that  they  shall  be  voluntary  pools  conducted 
through  the  medium  of  the  Board  appointed  by  the  Government, 
and  that  every  producer  of  grain  who  chooses  to  take  advantage 
of  the  Board's  operation  shall  have  his  grain  delivered  in  the 
same  way  as  under  the  Canadian  Wheat  Board ;  that  he  shall 
receive  cash  payment  from  the  Board  for  his  grain  and  a  par- 
ticipation certificate  for  any  balance  he  would  obtain  later ;  that 
the  Board  shall  handle  and  dispose  of  that  grain  to  the  utmost 
advantage  of  the  producer."  His  proposition  would,  he  thought, 
work  out  as  follows : 

1.  The  man  producing  the  crop  would  know  that  he  was  getting  all 
that  his  crop  could  obtain  in  the  markets  of  the  world,   less   natural 
costs. 

2.  If  the  Board  considered  that  mixing  should  be  practised,  then 
the  Board  could  practise  it,  and  whatever  advantage  accrued  would  go 
back  to  the  producer  and  be  reflected  in  his  participation  certificate. 

3.  Whatever  grain  went  through  the  Elevators,  under  the   Board, 
the  proportion  of  the  whole  average  would  go  back  to  the  producer  and 
be  reflected  in  his  participation  certificate. 

4.  When,  by  the  handling  of  grain  in  large  quantities,  and  by  the 
use  of  the  general  Government  elevators  that  stretch,  now,  almost  across 
the  country,  general  benefits  result,  these  would  be  conferred  upon  the 
farmer. 

As  to  the  charges  of  Tariff  preference  for  the  "Big  In- 
terests," the  Premier  was  explicit:  "In  1919-20  direct  taxation 
brought  in  $228,000,000,  or  58  per  cent.,  and  indirect  taxation 
$163,000,000,  or  42  per  cent.  For  the  last  year  we  raised  $237,- 
000,000  or  71  per  cent.,  by  direct  taxation,  and  $135,000,000,  or 
.  29  per  cent.,  by  indirect  taxation.  The  Crerar  group  advocates 
J  a  sharply-graduated  Income  tax,  yet  the  Canadian  Income  tax 
on  the  biggest  incomes  is  the  highest  in  the  world.  From  the 
man  who  has  an  income  of  $1,000,000,  the  Government  takes 
$697,000.  For  small  incomes  single  men  have  exemption  on 
$1,000,  and  married  men  on  $2,000.  One  per  cent.  Income  tax 
is  imposed  on  Banks,  insurance,  loan  and  railway  companies. 
We  taxed  business  until  we  had  nearly  destroyed  it.  Excess 
profits  taxes  will  have  brought  into  the  Treasury  by  the  end  of 
the  year  $250,000,000.  From  Packers  we  have  taken  half  the 
profits  between  7  and  17  per  cent.,  and  if  they  make  over  15 
per  cent,  profit  the  Government  takes  it  all."  Following  this 
speech  the  Government  supporters  in  Saskatchewan  (Sept.  30) 
held  a  Convention  at  Regina  and  formed  a  Provincial  Associa- 
tion with  J.  F.  Bryant  as  President ;  new  life  and  energy  were 


MR.  MEIGHEN  AND  THE  GOVERNMENT'S  POLICIES          451 

put  into  its  Western  forces  by  the  clearness  and  positiveness  of 
the  utterance. 

Mr.  Meighen  was  in  Montreal  on  Sept.  30  and  won  a 
warm  greeting  from  3,500  people  at  the  Monument  National ; 
with  him  were  his  four  Quebec  colleagues,  Messrs.  Ballan- 
tyne,  Monty,  Belley  and  Normand.  In  an  elaborate  speech, 
the  Premier  declared  that  the  Election  had  to  be  fought  out 
on  the  basis  of  the  Tariff,  and  he  held  up  to  strong  criticism 
the  platform  of  the  Progressive  party.  He  declared  that  the 
movement  headed  by  Hon.  T.  A.  Crerar  and  Henry  W.  Wood 
was  an  alarming  menace  to  the  future  fiscal  independence  of 
Canada  and  that,  unless  checked,  it  might  also  menace  the 
political  independence  of  the  country.  He  viewed  with 
alarm  the  manner  in  which  the  class  movement  on  the  part 
of  farmers  had  gained  momentum  in  sections  of  the  West  J 
and  in  Ontario,  and  held  that  the  only  course  open  to  people 
who  sought  the  best  interests  of  Canada  as  a  nation  was  to 
come  out  in  the  open  and  fight  the  movement  until  it  was 
beaten. 

The  Premier  made  an  earnest  appeal  for  racial  concilia- 
tion and  concord,  urged  Quebec  to  bury  the  past  and  vote 
only  in  and  for  the  present.  As  to  the  future:  "At  the  very 
basis  of  all  hope  of  stability  and  prosperity  in  this  country, 
lies  the  Tariff  policy  of  the  Dominion."  He  declared  that 
the  Progressives  had  "exterminated  the  Liberals  of  the 
West" ;  claimed  the  platforms  of  the  two  Opposition  parties 
to  be  much  the  same ;  urged  the  Protectionists  of  Montreal 
and  of  the  Province  not  to  trust  the  Liberals  as  to  the  Tariff 
or  feel  confidence  that  the  Party  would  step  off  its  own  plat- 
form if  elected;  alleged  that  the  present  Tariff  was  prac- 
tically that  of  the  Laurier  Government;  opposed  Reciprocity 
as  making  Canada  dependent  upon  the  changing  policy  and  / 
legislation  of  the  United  States ;  described  his  Government 
as  the  heir  and  not  the  creator  of  the  Railway  problem. 
"What  I  say  to  the  people  of  Montreal  is  this:  The  fault  of 
premature  construction  of  railways  has  to  be  paid  for,  and 
if  there  are  any  of  you  who  think  that  you  can  get  a  Com- 
pany to  do  it,  I  would  like  you  to  produce  the  Company. 
There  is  really  something  tragic  in  the  appeal  of  these  men 
who  wasted,  or  almost  wasted,  $500,000,000  of  our  money  on 
transcontinental  roads,  to  be  restored  to  power  in  order  to 
re-establish  economy." 

Mr.  Meighen  then  went  to  Nova  Scotia  and  spoke  at 
Amherst  on  Oct.  3rd,  accompanied  by  Hon.  F.  B.  McCurdy  and 
Hon.  Andre  Fauteux ;  Digby  and  Yarmouth  were  visited  on  the 
4th ;  speeches  were  made  at  Kentville,  Windsor  and  Halifax  on 
the  5th ;  Pictou  and  Antigonish  were  visited  on  the  6th,  Glace 
Bay  and  Sydney  on  the  7th,  New  Glasgow  and  Truro  on  the  8th. 
Charlottetown,  P.E.I.,  was  reached  on  the  10th  with  speeches, 
also,  in  Kensington  and  Summerside ;  Moncton,  N.B.,  on  the 
llth,  St.  Stephen  on  the  12th,  St.  John  on  the  13th,  Chatham  and 


452  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

Newcastle  on  the  14th.  The  Premier's  energy  seemed  tireless 
as  he  went  by  train,  by  automobile,  and,  at  some  parts  of  his 
journey,  by  boat,  to  disseminate  his  doctrine  of  Tariff  protection 
for  Canadian  producers.  Mr.  Fauteaux  and  Hon.  J.  B.  M. 
Baxter  accompanied  the  Premier  on  much  of  this  tour.  At  these 
meetings  and,  notably,  at  Halifax,  the  Premier  claimed  that  Pro- 
tection meant  Canadian  trade  through  Canadian  ports,  and  run- 
ning East  and  West  on  Canadian  Railways  instead  of  North  and 
South  on  (very  largely)  American  lines ;  that  it  also  meant 
Maritime  "home  rule"  in  railway  matters  as  a  certain  result  of 
the  acquisition  of  the  Grand  Trunk  and  the  consolidation  of  the 
National  System  which  soon  was  to  be  accomplished.  When 
that  great  system  became  one,  with  its  22,000  miles  of  railway, 
de-centralization  of  control  should  be  introduced;  by  this  the 
Maritime  Provinces  would  benefit. 

Meanwhile,  Parliament  was  formally  dissolved  on  Nov.  4th 
and,  at  the  same  time,  a  Manifesto  was  issued  denning  the  Gov- 
ernment's policy  and  dealing,  chiefly,  with  the  Tariff.  In  it  Mr. 
Meighen  combined  the  records  of  the  Borden,  Union  and  his  own 
Governments :  "I  have  been  a  member  of  the  Government 
through  eight  eventful  years,  and  its  Deader  for  something  more 
than  one.  The  Government  has  conducted  Canada's  affairs 
through  a  devastating  war.  It  has  met  and  surmounted  unpre- 
cedented difficulties  and  survived  the  crises  that  such  a  war 
brings  in  its  train.  It  has  formulated  policies  by  means  of  which 
the  sufferings  of  the  conflict  have  been  and  are  being  ameliorated 
and  its  loss  and  wreckage  repaired."  He  quoted  the  Liberal 
platform  of  1919  to  prove  his  charge  against  the  Liberals  of 
abandoning  Protection;  he  described  the  fiscal  policy  of  H.  W. 
Wood  and  T.  A.  Crerar  and  the  Progressives  as  a  special  menace 
to  the  Tariff  and  Canadian  industry;  he  eulogized  Protection 
and  urged  the  need  of  fiscal  stability.  Practically,  no  other  sub- 
ject was  discussed  except  the  following  reference  to  Empire 
matters  :* 

By  tradition,  by  the  sense  of  common  inheritance,  and  of  common 
ideals,  the  Dominion  of  Canada  aspires  to  one  destiny,  and  one  only — 
a  destiny  than  which  there  is  no  nobler — nationhood  within  the  British 
Empire.  I  am  convinced  there  is  no  single  thing  more  vital  than  that  the 
i  British  Empire,  as  at  present  constituted,  should  be  maintained.  We 
1  enjoy  the  fullest  autonomy,  and  that  autonomy  is  not  challenged  and 
never  shall  be  challenged.  For  the  maintenance  of  the  British  Empire 
as  a  league  of  autonomous  nations  there  are  common  burdens  that  all 
must  share,  but  these  burdens  are  light  and  the  advantages  abundant, 
in  comparision  with  either  the  burdens  or  the  advantages  of  any  other 
destiny  that  can  be  conceived.  Sentiment  and  interest  are  in  accord  in 
upholding  British  connection. 

Mr.  Meighen  opened  his  Ontario  tour  at  Spencerville,  near 
Brockville,  on  Oct.  19,  with  a  vigorous  attack  on  the  Progressive 
Leader :  "We  have  not  been  in  the  propaganda  business  during 
the  War,"  declared  the  Premier;  "Mr.  Crerar  has  been  talking 
about  our  campaign  fund  and  the  publicity  that  we  are  going 

.  *Note— This  extract  is   from   the   Tojonto  Globe.  Curiously  enough  the  whole  paragraph  is 
omitted  from  the  Official  Party  Bulletin  published  on  Oct.  8th. 


MR.  MEIGHEN  AND  THE  GOVERNMENT'S  POLICIES 


453 


to  put  on  in  order  to  defeat  him.  I  tell  Mr.  Crerar  that  he  and 
his  organization  have  spent  more  money  on  propaganda  in  the 
last  eight  years,  five  dollars  to  one,  than  the  Government  party 
has  spent,  and  a  little  more.  They  maintained  newspapers  in 
Western  Canada  to  further  the  political  interest  of  H.  W.  Wood 
and  Mr.  Crerar  through  years  when  the  Farmers  were  com- 
plaining that  they  did  not  get  the  value  of  their  grain  and  that 
it  was  absorbed  by  the  grain  companies.  They  have  used  the 
profits  of  their  own  Grain  companies,  made  out  of  the  farmers' 
grain,  to  subsidize  those  papers  to  maintain  propaganda,  to  the 
extent  of  hundreds  of  thousands  of  dollars." 

Mr.  Crerar  was  described  as  "a  determined  Liberal,  by  tra- 
dition, by  prejudice,  by  his  method  of  discussion,  by  everything  / 
that  animates  his  public  conduct."  He  was  Liberal  tb  the  bone,  ^ 
and  "it  is  the  Liberal  Party  he  would  like  to  help."  As  to  "big 
business"  charges,  he  denounced  people  who  set  class  against 
class :  "I  don't  think  this  country  can  be  any  country  at  all  un- 
less we  have  big  business.  A  country  that  is  too  afraid  to  en-  / 
courage  business  operations  on  a  big  scale  soon  will  have  no  * 
business  interests,  big  or  little.  If  we  had  no  big  business  we 
should  not  have  any  export  trade,  and  that  trade  keeps  busy 
half  of  our  population."  As  to  the  Tariff  and  the  Agrarian 
policy,  he  made  this  statement:  "I  say  that  even  if  the  whole 
world  was  Free  Trade,  Canada  is  the  one  country  that  should 
have  Protection.  Free  Trade  will  always  tend  to  add  to  the 
wealth  and  strength  of  a  big  country  that  is  ahead,  that  has  big 
industrial  plants  and  is  able  to  take  care  of  raw  material  and 
make  it  into  the  manufactured  article  quickest  and  cheapest  be- 
cause it  works  on  the  biggest  scale.  But  Canada  is  not  in  that 
position,  she  is  one  of  the  youngest  nations  of  the  world."  The 
tour  which  followed  can  only  be  dealt  with  in  the  following  list 
of  speeches : 


Brockville  .  ..Oct.  18 


Goderich  . . 
Clinton 

Sarnia    

Stratford  .. 
St.  Mary's  . 
St.  Thomas 
Brantford  . 
Orillia  , 


19 
19 
20 
21 
21 
22 
24 
25 


Bracebridge    ....... .Oct.  25 

Sault  Ste.  Marie  ... 

North  Bay 

Toronto    

Welland  

Milton    

Hamilton    . 


26 
27 
28 
29 
29 
31 

Picton   Nov.    2 

Peterborough    "       2 


Different  Ministers  accompanied  the  Premier  on  this  Tour 
— Dr.  L.  P.  Normand  of  Quebec,  coming  to  North  Bay,  in  par- 
ticular— and,  upon  the  whole,  great  public  interest  was  shown 
in  the  meetings ;  the  rival  tours  of  Mr.  King  and  Mr.  Crerar 
helped  to  keep  up  the  interest  as  well  as  to  provide  bases  for  the 
counter-attacks  in  which  Mr.  Meighen  excelled.  In  Toronto 
the  Premier  defended  the  Merchantile  Marine  policy  of  the  Gov- 
ernment, stood  for  Protection,  as  he  had  everywhere  done,  and 
denounced  the  alleged  Liberal  efforts  to  escape  from  this  issue : 
"Trying  to  talk  about  the  Merchantile  Marine  in  the  Maritime 


• 
454  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

Provinces,  trying  to  sail  under  the  Crerar  banner  in  the  West, 
trying  to  talk  higher  tariff  in  certain  cities  of  Canada,  preaching 
revenge  for  Conscription  in  the  Province  of  Quebec  with  revenge 
on  the  rest  of  Canada  and  on  myself  in  particular,  urging  Pro- 
tection for  everything  produced  in  British  Columbia." 

On  Nov.  4th  the  Premier  was  again  in  Montreal  and  ad- 
dressed two  meetings.  He  dealt  largely  with  the  Tariff  utter- 
ances of  H.  M.  Marler,  who  was  opposing  (and  ultimately  de- 
feated) Hon.  C.  C.  Ballantyne.  He  claimed  that  Mr.  Marler's 
programme  regarding  the  Tariff  was  not  that  of  his  leader, 
and  quoted  the  Liberal  candidate's  excuse  that  the  Liberal  plat- 
form in  1919  was  drawn  up  by  Farmers  who  had  since  left  the 
.party:  "Protection  on  apples  in  British  Columbia,  Free  Trade  in 
-j  the  Prairie  Provinces  and  the  rural  parts  of  Ontario,  Protection 
in  industrial  centres  in  Ontario,  Conscription  in  Quebec,  and 
humbug  in  the  Maritime  Provinces,"  was  his  concise  summary 
of  the  Liberal  platform.  Much  attention  was  devoted  to  Sir 
Lomer  Gouin's  views ;  the  Premier  claimed  that  he  and  Mr. 
Marler  and  the  Quebec  Liberals  were  "determined  that  the  issue 
will  be  the  National  Railways  and  whether  or  not  they  should 
be  turned  over  to  a  private  Company  or  merged  in  another 
system,"  and  declared  himself  ready  for  the  issue.  A  tour  of 
Quebec  followed,  with  speeches  at  Lachine,  Three  Rivers,  Shaw- 
inigan,  Quebec  City,  Sherbrooke. 

At  Ottawa,  on  Nov.  10th,  the  Premier  addressed  two  large 
meetings  before  leaving  for  his  Western  tour ;  here  he  made  the 
interesting  statement  that  the  Trans-continental  without  the 
Grand  Trunk  would  mean  nothing.  Either  the  Grand  Trunk 
must  be  acquired,  or  feeders  must  be  constructed.  Upon  the 
question  of  the^  National  Railways  and  inter-locking  Director- 
ates, he  said:  "Are  we  to  have  business  men  in  charge  of  the 
System  or  are  we  not?  If  we  are  to  have  business  men  in 
charge  how  are  we  going  to  get  business  men  who  have  no 
business !"  There  was  no  charge  that  any  Director  had  made 
use  of  his  position  to  benefit  other  Companies  at  the  expense  of 
the  Railway.  As  to  this  point,  Hon.  J.  A.  Stewart,  Minister  of 
Railways,  issued  a  statement  on  the  llth  that  Railway  equip- 
ment purchased  during  the  period,  1917  to  1920,  amounted  to 
$95,299,957,  and,  of  this,  equipment  to  the  value  of  $51,006,248 
was  purchased  from  the  Canadian  Car  &  Foundry  Co. ;  $14,216,- 
547  from  the  Eastern  Car  Co.;  $10,474,949  from  the  National 
Steel  Car  Co. ;  $9,508,259  from  the  Canadian  Locomotive  Co.,  and 
$10,093,952  from  the  Montreal  Locomotive  Co.  Two  of  these 
Companies  were  represented  on  the  C.  N.  R.  Board,  but  they 
were  the  smallest  concerns  in  size  of  contracts. 

On  the  14th  Mr.  Meighen  was  in  Manitoba  and  opened  his 
Western  campaign  at  Carman  and  at  St.  Eustache  in  his  own 
constituency.  His  argument  covered  the  fiscal  issue,  with  une- 
quivocal declarations  of  policy  on  that  question,  a  statement  of 
the  Government's  motives  for  instituting  the  Grain  Enquiry,  a 


MR.  MEIGHEN  AND  THE  GOVERNMENT'S  POLICIES  455 

reiteration  of  his  intention,  if  returned  to  power,  to  establish  a 
voluntary  Grain  pool  for  the  benefit  of  the  producers  of  all  Can- 
ada. At  Headingly,  on  the  15th,  Mr.  Meighen  attacked  the  / 
United  Grain  Growers,  Ltd.,  asserted  that  the  Company  had  put  / 
$100,000  into  a  political  newspaper  and  quoted  the  evidence  given 
by  C.  Rice-Jones,  the  General  Manager,  before  the  Cost  of 
Living  Commission.  He  also  stated  that  the  United  Grain  Grow- 
ers had  stopped  none  of  the  abuses  the  Company  had  been  estab- 
lished to  stop ;  it  had  passed  on  to  the  farmers  none  of  the  ad- 
vantages it  had  secured:  "Had  a  private  corporation  made  a 
profit  of  $550,000  on  an  investment  of  $100,000  in  a  wheat  ex- 
port subsidiary,  it  would  have  been  described  by  Mr.  Crerar  as 
a  profiteer." 

He  was  at  Winnipeg  in  the  evening  and  spent  the  16th  in 
his  own  constituency  with  speeches  at  Rosser  and  Macdonald; 
he  was  at  Brandon  and  Boissevain  on  the  17th,  with  two  meet- 
ings in  each  place ;  at  Moose  Jaw  and  Regina  on  the  18th  and 
back  at  Dauphin,  Man.,  on  the  19th,  with  two  meetings.  Here 
he  dealt  with  the  Liberal  leader's  charge  that  he  was  an  auto- 
crat, ruling  the  people  against  their  will:  "Mr.  King  says  I 
should  have  gone  to  the  people  before  we  took  over  the  Cana- 
dian Northern  and  before  we  built  the  Merchant  Marine,  or 
took  over  the  Grand  Trunk,  and  I  do  not  know  how  many  other 
things,  which  would  have  meant  an  Election  about  every  three 
months.  But  now  I  do  go  to  the  people  on  something  that 
means  a  drastic,  radical,  and  permanent  change  in  the  whole 
grain-handling  system  of  Canada ;  you  are  told  to  vote  against 
me  because  it  is  an  election  dodge.  If  I  do  it  any  other  year 
without  an  Election  then  I  am  an  autocrat,  and  if  I  do  it  through 
an  Election  then  I  am  a  political  dodger !"  In  six  days  he  visited 
15  places  and  addressed  20  meetings.  The  Premier,  wearied 
but  still  campaigning,  was  back  at  Port  Arthur  and  Fort  William 
on  the  21st  and  addressed  two  more  meetings. 

Nomination  Day  (Nov.  22)  showed  only  one  Acclamation, 
and  that  was  disputed  and  nullified  (E.  Gus  Porter  in  East  Hast- 
ings) ;  a  tremendous  list  of  630  candidates  for  the  235  seats  and 
including  212  Government  or  Conservative  candidates,  201  Lib- 
erals, 156  Progressives  (Farmers)  and  50  Labour,  Independents, 
Socialists,  etc. ;  of  Government  supporters  in  the  late  House 
who,  for  various  reasons,  were  not  running,  there  were  14  from 
Ontario,  one  from  Quebec  (Rt.  Hon.  C.  J.  Doherty),  11  from  the 
Maritime  Provinces,  including  Sir  Robert  Borden,  11  from  the 
West.  Amongst  the  retiring  members  the  following  had  re- 
ceived Government  appointments :  Sir  George  Foster,  Hon. 
J.  A.  Calder,  Hon.  J.  D.  Reid,  Sir  Edward  Kemp,  Hon.  T.  W. 
Crothers,  Brig.-Gen.  W.  A.  Griesbach  and  Hon.  R.  F.  Green — 
Senatorships ;  and  H.  M.  Mowat  and  T.  M.  M.  Tweedie,  Judge- 
ships.  All  the  Leaders  were  opposed  and  5  women  were  candi- 
dates ;  in  Western  Ontario  there  were  three-corned  fights  in 
most  of  the  constituencies. 


456  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

At  Pembroke  on  Nov.  23  Mr.  Meighen  resumed  his  cam- 
paign, and  then  spoke  at  Kingston  on  the  24th,  at  Orono  and 
Lindsay   (Nov.  25),  Midland  and  Barrie   (26th),  Owen  Sound 
(28th),  Hanover  and  Chesley   (29th),  Simcoe  and  Woodstock 
and  Ingersoll   (30th),  Newmarket  and  Brampton  on  Dec.   1st, 
Gait,  Hespeler  and  Guelph  (Dec.  2nd),  and  Strathroy  and  Pe- 
trolia   (3rd),  Wallaceburg,  Chatham,  Dresden  and  Windsor  on 
the  5th.    Here  the  Premier  completed  his  continuous  campaign 
of  two  months  and  what  the  Winnipeg  Free  Press  stated  to  be 
/   250  speeches — a  really  remarkable  record  of  physical  endurance 
^    and  intellectual  achievement;  with  speeches  which  lacked  per- 
suasiveness but  mingled  satire  and  logic  in  effective  force. 
• 

The  Hon.  W.  L.  Mackenzie  King  had  always 
Policy  of  the  been  fortunate  in  politics ;  his  advance  during  Sir 
Liberal  Op-     Wilfrid    Lauricr's   regime  had   been     exceptionally 
Mackenzie       raP^  ^or  so  young  a  man;  his  capacity  as  an  ad- 
King  as  ministrator  was   known,  but  it  remained  for  this 
Leader  of       Election  to  test   his   ability   for  leadership  before 
the  Party.       and  amongst  the  people.    There  was  from  the  first 
no  doubt  about  his  energy  and  aggressive  force ; 
but  the  contest  developed  other  requirements  than  these.    Like 
Mr.  Meighen  and  Mr.  Crerar,  he  was  new  to  the  position;  like 
them   he    threw   himself   into   the    contest    with    the     greatest 
.  vigour.    Being  in  Opposition  his  policy,  necessarily,  was  not  con- 
V  structive ;  it  was  made   up  of  attack,  criticism,   and   offensive 
operations — in  a  military  sense.  .Toward  the  Progressive?  M"  yj^ 
a_j)olicy  of  conciliation,  of  desired  co-operation  in  defeating  a 

J  common  enemy!  He  expressed  continuous  and  assured  con- 
fidence  in  Liberal  success,  and,  while  the  Premier  proclaimed 
the  Progressives  to  be  the  real  danger  to  the  Government,  he 
tried  to  hold  both  Opposition  parties  in  attack  upon  the  Gov- 
ernment and  not  upon  each  other.  In  the  main  he  was  suc- 
cessful. 

As  with  all  the  Parties,  a  large  amount  of  Election  literature 
was  issued  under  direction  of  Andrew  Haydon,  Liberal 
organizer  and  General  Secretary;  it  included  the  Platform  of 
the  Liberals  as  expressed  in  1919,  and  that  of  the  Farmers' 
party,  as  published  in  1918.  In  this  and  other  publications  the 
Government  was  denounced  for  having  taken  over  Railways 
costing  Canada  more  than  a  billion  dollars  without  consulting 
the  Electors;  for  permitting  multiple  directorates  amongst 
P  those  in  charge  of  the  National  Railways ;  for  extravagance  and 

Q  alleged  fraud  in  respect  to  exchange  and  the  Militia  Department 
— which  was  under  investigation  by  G.  T.  Clarkson  of  Toronto ; 

Q)  for  waste  and  extravagance  in  various  directions  and  an  alleged 

^effort  to  return  to  the   Patronage   system;  for  increasing   the 

-cost  of  living  by  unjustifiable  expenditure,  additional  Debt  and 

taxes  and  inflated  currency  through  a  doubling  of  the  note  cir- 

g)culation;  for  depression  and  unemployment  in  1921,  as  in   1896 


POLICY  OF  THE  LIBERALS;  MACKENZIE  KING  AS  LEADER    457 

when  previously  in  power  ;  for  the  War-Time  Election  Act  of; 
1911  and  for  an  "appalling  waste"  in  Reconstruction  matters? 
which  had  prevented  a  Gratuity  to  the  soldiers  ;  for  its  Merchant 
Marine  policy,  its  advances  of  money  to  Roumania  and  Greece 
as  trade  credits,  and  for  a  Tariff  "which  had  outlived  its  useful- 
ness." 

_A  pamphlet  as  to  the   Liberals  and  the   Farmers  declared 
that  both  were  opposejd  to  the  Meighen  Government,  and  that 
s  apri  pnlirjps  attnrd  ground  ior  conTmo'n  action./^ 


' 


§ 


"their  platforms 

It  was  stated  that  "in  the  1st  place,  the  essential  features"  off 
their  Tariff  platforms  are  practically  identical,  in  the  2nd  place,] 
the  stand  taken  by  the  Leader  of  the  Farmers  on  most  of  the 
great  public  questions  is  practically  the  same  as  that  taken  by\ 
the  Liberals,  and,  in  the  3rd  place,  the  Farmer  members  of  Par- 
liament have,  in  nearly  all  the  important  divisions,  voted  witif' 
the  Liberals."  Another,  quoted  Resolutions  passed  at  the  Na- 
tional Liberal  Convention  of  1893,  and  re-affirmed  the  fiscal 
declaration  of  that  year  that  :  "We  denounce  the  principle  of  Pro- 
tection as  radically  unsound  and  unjust  to  the  masses  of  the 
people,  and  we  declare  our  conviction  that  any  tariff  changes, 
based  on  that  principle,  must  fail  to  afford  any  substantial  relief 
from  the  burdens  under  which  the  country  labours." 

There  was  only  one  subject  upon  which  the   Progressives 
were  seriously  attacked  and  that  was  in  regard  to  the 


government  idea  and  the  Referendum  and  KgcaJJladaptation,  in 
cf.rta.in  ca.ses,  from  Um'te^  States  political  condition?:  —  These 
things,  it  was  claimed,  had  no  place  "Tri~IHe~fte"xible,  easily- 
changed  system  of  Canadian  responsible  government;  they  ap- 
plied only  to  rigid  systems  such  as  that  of  the  United  States. 
Another  pamphlet  reviewed  the  platforms  and  showed  in  how 
many  cases  the  Liberals  and  Farmers,  were  agreed  ;  much  was 
said  of  the  Liberal  record  in  relation  to  Labour  and  of  the  past 
Liberal  sympathy  with  Franchise  claims  for  women. 

Following  his  partial  Ontario  tour  at  the  end  of  July,  which 
is  dealt  with  elsewhere,  Mr.  King  faced  the,  then,  imminent 
Elections  with  a  visit  to  Windsor  on  Aug.  20,  accompanied  by 
Hon.  H.  S.  Beland.  Here  he  made  an  important  reference  to 
the  Tariff  :  "Under  the  circumstances,  now,  we  can't  do  away 
with  the  tariff.  We  say  the  first  consideration  is  in  the  raising 
of  the  revenue  necessary.  It  is  not  possible  to  raise  the  revenue 
necessary  now  by  direct  taxation.  However,  the  Tariff  should 
be  revised  so  that  it  will  serve  the  interests  of  the  consuming 
class  and  not  the  monopolists  and  the  big,  selfish  interests.  It 
should  be  so  that  the  food  and  the  necessaries  of  life  are  made 
as  cheap  as  possible.  We  should  aim  to  make  the  implements 
of  production  in  the  national  industries  as  cheap  as  possible.  On 
some  we  would  take  off  the  duty  altogether  and  on  others  re- 
duce." Meetings  followed  at  Seaforth  (Aug.  31)  and  other 
points. 

On  Sept.  13  a  large  and  irifluential  delegation  from  P.  E. 
Island  waited  upon  Mr.  King  at  Ottawa  and  urged  him  to  be  a 


458  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

candidate  for  Prince  County  in  the  Island ;  as  the  1919  law  had 
made  it  illegal  for  a  candidate  to  run  in  two  constituencies,  they 
urged  the  Liberal  leader  to  stand  in  Prince  County  so  as  to  en- 
sure his  election  and  leave  him  free  for  campaigning  purposes ; 
Mr.  King,  however,  decided  to  rest  his  fortunes  in  North  York. 
On  Sept.  20,  accompanied  by  Hon.  W.  S.  Fielding,  he  spoke  at 
a  meeting  of  4,000  people  in  Toronto,  and  touched  on  all  the 
issues  of  the  day  as  he  saw  them.  He  spoke  of  the  colossal 
Debt  being  shouldered  by  the  Canadian  people — a  Debt  on  which 
the  interest  was  greater  than  the  whole  amount  spent  by  the 
Laurier  Government  of  1911.  He  declared  that  the  Meighen 
Administration  had  shown  that  it  was  not  capable  of  the  econ- 
omy necessary  if  Canada  was  to  have  a  contented  and  pros- 
perous people.  He  appealed  for  the  principles  of  Liberalism 
against  the  forces  of  reaction,  and  called  for  unity  among  all 
people  of  progressive  ideas  and  high  ideals  against  "the  common 
enemy." 

He  denied  that  the  Tariff  was  the  whole  issue :  "In  the 
mind  of  the  Prime  Minister  it  may  be  the  issue ;  in  the  mind  of 
1  the  people,  however,  the  issue  is  the  Prime  Minister  himself 
and  what  he  and  his  colleagues  represent  of  autocracy  and  ex- 
travagance in  the  management  of  public  affairs."  As  to  the 
National  Railways,  he  declared  that  their  management  and 
operation  had  been  placed  by  the  Government  under  a  Board  of 
Directors,  the  members  of  which  were  all  the  Government's  own 
appointees  and,  with  the  possible  exception  of  the  Deputy-Min- 
ister of  Railways,  all  immediate  and  close  friends  of  the  Ad- 
ministration. He  denounced  the  Government  as  unwilling  to 
give  publicity  to  Railway  management  and  conditions  through 
information  given  to  Parliament.  Upon  the  general  issue  he 
made  this  comment:  "The  question,  as  matters  stand,  is  not 
one  between  Government  ownership  and  private  ownership;  it 
is,  however,  one  between  private  interests  and  the  interests  of 
the  public,  x  x  x  We  ought  to  give  Government  ownership 
a  fair  chance,  and  a  fair  show  before  we  condemn  it,  but  we 
cannot  give  it  a  fair  chance  if  we  have  the  interlocking  of 
Directors"— a  reference  to  the  National  Railway  Directors  who 
were  Directors  of  other  large  concerns.  As  to  the  Tariff,  Mr. 
King  read  extracts  from  the  Liberal  Tariff  Resolution  of  the 
recent  Session,  and  added : 

It  is  for  the  principle  of  a  Tariff  for  Revenue  that  the  Liberal  party 

has   stood  m   bygone  years;   it  is   for   that   principle   the   Liberal   party 

stands  to-day,  and  it  is   for  the  principle  of   a   tariff  for   revenue   that 

the  Liberal  party  will  continue  to   stand  if   returned  to  power  in   the 

present  contest.     Let  me  tell  Mr.  Meighen  that,  while  it  is  impossible 

to  have  an  issue  between  a  tariff  based  on  the  principle  of  protection 

I  and  a  tariff  based  upon  the  principle  of  free  trade,  it  is  possible  to  have 

an  issue  on  a  tariff  primarily  for  revenue  as  against  a  tariff  primarily 

>r  protection ;  and  that  upon  this  issue  we  are  prepared  to  fight. 

Mr.  Fielding,  in  his  speech,  regretted  the  Railway  situation 
and  admitted  anxiety  as  to  the  result :    "But  we  have  the  Rail- 


POLICY  OF  THE  LIBERALS;  MACKENZIE  KING  AS  LEADER  459 

ways  now,  and  I  don't  want  to  discuss  whether  we  were  wise  or 
unwise  in  getting  them.  We  have  the  Railways  and  I  believe 
our  true  policy,  at  present,  is  to  endeavour  to  administer  them 
and  see  if  we  cannot  make  public  ownership  a  success."  He 
regretted  the  defeat  of  Reciprocity  in  1911  and  declared  that 
had  Sir  W.  Laurier  consented  to  closure  it  could  have  been  car- 
ried in  Parliament.  Upon  the  Railway  matter  and  in  the  light 
of  speeches  in  Quebec  by  Mr.  Lemieux  and  others,  the  Toronto 
Globe  (Sept.  11)  urged  the  Liberal  leaders  to  speak  in  terms  which 
could  not  be  misconstrued  as  to  the  continuance  of  Public  own- 
ership. Following  this  came  a  Maritime  Province  tour  in  which 
Ernest  Lapointe,  William  Duff,  Hon.  H.  S.  Beland,  and,  upon 
occasion,  New  Brunswick  and  Nova  Scotia  Premiers,  accom- 
panied Mr.  King.  At  Sydney  on  Sept.  26  he  was  introduced  as 
the  coming  Prime  Minister  and  declared  in  his  speech  that :  "We 
are  not  for  Free  Trade.  We  are  for  a  Tariff  which  is  built  up 
according  to  the  revenue  necessary ;  no  legitimate  industry  need 
fear  tariff  revision  by  us."  As  to  Labour,  he  stated  there  were 
four  parts  to  Industry — capital,  management,  labour,  and  the 
public  community — and  all  these  were  entitled  to  a  voice  in  the 
management  of  industries.  Instead  of  monopoly  there  should 
be  joint  control  by  these  four  interests. 

Ensuing  meetings  were  at  Bridgewater  on  Oct.  1st  and  at 
Digby  on  Oct.  3rd.  At  Amherst  (Oct.  4)  6,000  persons  heard 
Mr.  King  and  his  lieutenants  deal  with  the  Premier's  Manifesto 
and,  in  this  industrial  centre,  the  Liberal  leader  repudiated  the 
Free  trade  charge  and  declared  that:  "Free  trade  is  not  the 
policy  of  the  Liberal  party.  If  it  were,  I  would  oppose  it,  be- 
cause I  believe  it  would  bring  disaster  to  our  industries  and  re- 
move from  the  farmers  the  home  market  which  is  practically 
the  only  market  that  they  have  left.  Free  trade  may  be  all  right 
for  the  wealthy  grain  growers  of  the  West,  whose  wheat  goes  to 
the  foreign  markets  and  who  do  not  have  to  worry  about  selling 
their  products  at  home,  but  it  would  mean  paralysis  in  the  Mari- 
time Provinces.  I  am  a  firm  believer  in  the  establishment  of  a 
national  Coal  policy  for  Canada.  No  country,  especially  a  coun- 
try with  cold  winters,  which  depends  on  a  foreign  nation  for  its 
fuel,  can  claim  to  be  independent  of  that  nation,  x  x  x  Every 
pound  of  coal  purchased  by  the  Government  should  be  mined  by 
Canadian  miners  and  transported  over  Government  railways  to 
the  points  of  consumption.  Coal  required  by  other  consumers  in 
Canada  should  be  carried  at  cost." 

At  Charlottetown  (Oct.  5)  Mr.  King  had  two  crowded  meet- 
ings, and  described  Sir  W.  Laurier  as  the  first  Canadian  to  de- 
mand that  Canada  be  recognized  as  "a  nation  within  an  Em-  j 
pire" ;  Mr.  Meighen  was  only  his  follower  in  this  respect.  His 
tariff  utterance  was  a  clever  response  to  the  Premier's  Mani- 
festo: "The  Tariff  is  of  importance,  and  our  stand  is  well 
known.  We  believe  in  a  tariff  for  revenue.  The  Protective 
tariff  has  led  to  profiteering  on  the  part  of  its  friends.  Mr. 
Meighen  stands  for  the  interests  who  support  him.  He  would 
revise  the  tariff  in  their  interests.  We  stand  for  the  rights  of 


460  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

the  home  and  the  people  and  would  revise  the  tariff  from  the 
viewpoint  of  their  rights.  You  can't  raise  the  revenue  we  must 
have  by  direct  taxation.  There  must  be  a  Tariff  for  Revenue  and 
not  for  Protection."  A.  R.  McMaster  also  spoke,  and  Mr.  Duff 
dealt,  here  and  elsewhere,  with  Fishery  interests  and  denounced 
the  Merchant  Marine  policy.  At  Georgtown  (Oct.  7)  the  Lib- 
eral leader  declared  that  economy  and  "the  strictest  retrench- 
ment in  national  expenditures  are  the  crying  needs  of  this  coun- 
try to-day,"  and  that  "a  selfish  combination  of  politicians  and  an 
equally  selfish  group  of  business  interests"  must  be  broken. 

A  series  of  other  meetings  followed  on  the  Island,  includ- 
ing Kensington  and  Summerside  and  three   small  agricultural 
centres   which   were   addressed   on   the    llth.     At   O'Leary   he 
stated,  in  reply  to  a  question,  that  the  Liberals  had  refused  to 
y  accept  a  certain  Farmers'  candidate  because  "the  Liberal  party 
is  not  a  class  party  and  yours  is  a  class  candidate."     Farmers 
were  needed  in  Parliament,  he  added,  kut  not  as  representatives 
of  a  class.    At  the  Summerside  meeting  (Oct.  12)  Mr.  King  re- 
ferred to  the  Liberal  platform  of  1919:     "I  consider  the  plat- 
form  as  a  chart  to  guide-  me,-an4  with  thelaface  ot  thickest 
,    minds  in  the  Liberal  party  as  a  compass,  will  seek"  to  steer  the 
I  riyht  coursp.    The  platform  was  laioTTown  as  a  chart.    It  stood 
'primarily  tor  two  things — for  (1)  Tarifi  revision"to  reduce  the 
cost  of  production  and  (2)  to  reduce  the  cost  of  necessaries  of 
life." 

The  Liberal  leader  was  at  Moncton  on  Oct.  13,  addressed 
three  meetings  there  and  declared  that  "the  only  difference  be- 
tween Mr.  Meighen  and  Lenine  and  Trotsky  is  that  the  latter 
use  physical  violence  to  retain  power,  while  Mr.  Meighen  uses 
legislative  violence."  At  Sussex  he  was  joined  by  Major  C.  G. 
Power,  M.C.,  and  by  Hon.  W.  E.  Foster,  Premier  of  New  Bruns- 
wick ;  the  latter  was  prepared  "to  stake  his  future"  upon  a  com- 
ing Liberal  success.  St.  John  was  reached  on  Oct.  15,  when,  ac- 
cording to  The  Telegraph,  Mackenzie  King  "captivated,  charmed, 
and  convinced"  his  audience:  "Confidence  of  victory  radiated 
through  his  every  utterance.  He  displayed  that  fire  and  fluency, 
and  a  great  deal  of  that  indefinable  dynamic  something  which 
marks  every  great  orator."  Mr.  Premier  Foster  also  spoke,  and 
the  speeches  were  very  much  along  preceding  lines  except  that 
the  Liberal  leader  stated  that  Hon.  Mr.  Lemieux,  in  supporting 
Lord  Shaughnessy's  Railway  scheme,  spoke  only  as  a  private 
citizen.  Mr.  King's  peroration  proved  very  effective :  "Let  me 
say  this  to  the  people  of  St.  John,  Liberal  or  Conservative,  for- 
•  get  the  past  and  realize  the  future.  The  Liberal  party  seeks 
unity  of  class  and  class,  creed  and  creed,  race  and  race,  Province 
and  Province,  East  and  West,  this  vast  Dominion  with  the  other 
Dominions  of  the  British  Empire.  The  Liberal  party  aims  to 
restore  goodwill  to  all,  for  on  goodwill  alone  rests  the  solution 
of  our  difficulties.  Only  by  co-operation  can  true  advance  and 
progress  be  attained,  and  I  ask  you  to  join  me  in  making  that 
aim  a  splendid  reality." 


POLICY  OF  THE  LIBERALS;  MACKENZIE  KING  AS  LEADER  461 

At  St.  Stephen  (Oct.  17)*  Mr.  King  told  the  press  that: 
"There  is  no  understanding  of  any  kind  as  to  a  compromise 
with  Hon.  T.  A.  Crerar  or  anyone  else.  The  Farmers  of  Canada, 
irrespective  of  past  affiliations,  are  already  beginning  to  see 
very  clearly  that  a  great  deal  more  can  be  done  to  attain  the 
ideal  they  cherish  by  co-operation,  with  the  other  forces  of  pro- 
gress which  form  the  Liberal  party,  than  by  becoming  identified 
with  an  organization  of  class  aims  and  ambitions."  Follow- 
ing addresses  here  and  at  Chatham,  Newcastle  and  Campbellton 
on  Oct.  18 — with  three  members  of  the  New  Brunswick  Gov- 
ernment (P.  J.  Veniot,  C.  W.  Robinson  and  J.  E.  Michaud}  also 
speaking  at  Campbellton — Mr.  King  returned  to  Ottawa,  where 
he  took  up  the  Munitions  question.  Speeches  in  Ontario  came 
a  little  later,  and  the  Liberal  leader  was  at  Orono  on  Oct.  26; 
Sutton  and  Stouffville  on  the  27th;  Aurora  on  the  28th  and 
Bolton  on  the  29th.  At  London  on  Nov.  4,  where  he  had  the 
support  of  Hon.  Charles^Murphy  and  Hon.  C.  S.  Hyman,  the 
local  Liberal  stalwart,  and  C.  R<  Somerville,  Mr.  King  depre- 
cated the  Merchantile  Marine  project,  the  import  of  munitions 
from  England,  and  the  acceptance  of  British  ships  of  war:  "I 
am  not  against  Canada  doing  her  share  in  Defence  or  on  the 
Sea.  I  think  Canada  must  do  her  part  in  the  defence  of  her 
coasts,  as  well  on  the  seas  as  on  the  land,  but  it  is  for  the  Par-  / 
liament  of  Canada  to  decide  what  shall  be  done  in  that  direction.  / 
We  want  to  build  up  the  British  Empire.  We  want  to  make  it 
a  united  Empire,  but  you  will  never  do  it  by  secret  councils." 

On  Nov.  8th  Mr.  King  spoke  at  Sudbury  en  route  to  the  West, 
and  was  at  Port  Arthur  on  the  10th;  here  he  dealt  with  the 
Ellard  charges  as  to  Government  acceptance  of  a  note  for  the 
Riordon  taxes,  and  declared  that  "we'll  never  get  the  Income 
taxes  that  we  should  get  until  there  is  a  thorough  examination 
of  these  big  Companies  and  a  proper  collection  of  their  taxes." 
The  Leader's  first  speech  on  the  Prairies  during  this  tour  (ac- 
companied by  Col.  A.  T.  Thompson,  ex-M.p.,  of  Ottawa)  was  at 
Melville,  Sask.,  on  Nov.  12th,  and  here  he  warned  the  Progres- 
sives that  he  and  his  party  were  going  to  win  and  that  the 
Farmers  were  heading  straight  for  complete  isolation  of  the 
Prairie  Provinces.  Mr.  King  declared  that  on  his  Western  trip 
a  year  before  he  had  regarded  the  movement  as  a  desire  on  the 
part  of  the  producers  to  give  fuller  expression  to  their  needs  in 


legislation.     Ffe.  pointed  out,  however,  that  the  policies  of  the 
Liberals  andjjif*  Pf^r^gty^g  ^f^sn-«rirn|1ffi      atr    "We  have 


noWJ:o  conj>Kiej:^hflthfif  f*  *«  fn  be  a  triumph  fo£~a  name  or  for 
a  /fTnprTpTfT  \  \yTMlld  Hk*  th*  ^""ETTftfliYffP  to  point  put  wherein 
the  principles  for  which  they  stand  differ  from  those  6t  ttlfi 
Ijiberal  party  as  advocated  m  their  'platform  A  Ji  there  ati8T'$6me 

differences  they  amount  to  nothing  if  we  consider  how  they  are 
going  to  be  enacted  into  law.     What  we  want  are  laws  which 
will  give  expression  to  the  views  and  wishes  of  all  the  people,  J 
but  it  is  only  wasting  time  to  try  and  carry  extreme  measures." 

NOTE.  —  Toronto  Globe  despatch,  Oct.  18. 


462  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

He  reiterated  his  claim  that  the  Tory  forces  were  abso- 
lutely devoted  to  the  interests  of  privilege,  and  that  there  would 
only  be  a  remnant  of  Toryism  in  the  next  House  of  Commons. 
As  to  fiscal  matters,  he  said:  "I  challenge  to-day  any  man  or 
woman  in  the  country  to  show  that  I  have  made  any  variation 
in  my  statements  on  the  Tariff  either  in  the  West  or  the  East. 
The  question  before  the  people  is  not  Protection  versus  Free 
Trade,  but  how  the  Tariff  is  going  to  be  revised.  We  intend  to 
revise  it,  not  from  the  point  of  view  of  Protection  but  from  that 
of  the  revenue  requirements  of  the  country.  We  will  place  a 
tariff-wall  where  necessary  for  revenue  purposes."  Dr.  Michael 
Clark  also  spoke.  Two  great  meetings  were  held  in  Edmonton 
on  Nov.  14,  with  Col.  Thompson  and  Hon.  Frank  Oliver  also 
speaking  and  Hon.  Charles  Stewart  in  the  chair.  In  dealing  with 
the  inter-locking  of  Directorates  on  the  National  Railways 
Board,  Mr.  King  made  the  new  charge  that  Insurance  to  the  ex- 
tent of  $140,000,000  had  been  placed  on  the  National  System,  of 
which  $107,000,000  was  placed  in  one  Company  in  which  two 
Directors  were  also  Directors  of  the  Canadian  National.  Con- 
tracts for  equipment  on  the  Railway  were,  he  declared,  also  let 
through  the  same  system  of  inter-locking  Directorates. 

He  reiterated  his  view  of  the  Liberal  platform  as  a  chart 
of  guidance  and,  according  to  The  Bulletin,  added:  "The  Tariff 
is  simply  a  wall  which,  if  built  high  enough,  will  keep  out  goods 
and  protect  those  behind.  However,  it  can  be  made  low  enough 
to  permit  goods  to  come  in  and  yet  give  sufficient  Protection. 
Tariff  for  revenue  only  should  be  the  object."  At  Calgary  on 
the  15th,  Mr.  King  addressed  a  large  meeting.  He  would  give 
no  definite  pledge  as  to  the  Wheat  Board  or  Senate  reform  in 
replies  to  questions.  As  to  the  Progressives,  he  was  more  ex- 
j  plicit  than  usual :  "The  Farmers'  party  is  misnamed.  It  repre- 
sents only  those  farmers  who  seek  direct  polilital  aitkm." -  He 
declared  that  '"His  'party  represented  all  groups  and  classes,  and 
had  among  its  candidates  representatives  of  every  class.  Coali^ 
tions  were  no  longe r  wanted.  He  repeated  that  the  Liberal 
Pttriy  mW)d  for  a  Tariff  tor  revenue  in  the  interests  of  all  pro- 
ducers and  coiistitneTs.  He  vigorously  denounced  H.  W.  Wood's 
idea  of  Group  government :  "The  greatest  danger  whid-Kthis 
J  country  faces  to-day  is  group  control  according  to  district,  or  by 
geography."  It  meant  isolation  of  a  section  from  the  reslrof 
Canada.  Hon.  Duncan  Marshall  also  spoke. 

Another  great  gathering  greeted  the  Liberal  leader  at 
Regina  on  Nov.  16,  with  Lieut.-Col.  J.  A.  Cross  in  the  chair. 
Mr.  King  declaimed  against  the  alleged  usurpation  of  the 
people's  prerogatives  by  the  Government  and  its  waste  and  ex- 
travagance: "Who,"  he  asked,  "makes  the  issue?  Is  it  Mr. 
Meighen  or  is  it  the  people  of  Canada?  What  right  has  Mr. 
Meighen  to  say  that  the  issue  is  confined  to  the  Tariff?"  He 
expressed  renewed  regret  at  the  defeat  of  Reciprocity;  had  it 
gone  through  in  1911  conditions  now  would  be  very  different. 


POLICY  OF  THE  LIBERALS;  MACKENZIE  KING  AS  LEADER  463 

He  denounced  the  Government's  refusal  to  put  all  Government 
Railway  facts  and  conditions  before  Parliament:     "If  you  can-     / 
not  have  Public  ownership  with  publicity  you  cannot  have  it  at  "* 
all.     One  of  the  main  purposes  of  Public  ownership  is  that  the 
public  should  know  how  far  they  are  being  milked  one  way  or 
the  other  in  the  administration  of  that  public  utility.    The  Rail- 
ways are  not  being  given  a  fair  chance ;  neither  is  Government 
ownership." 

At  Winnipeg,  on  Nov.  18,  Mr.  King,  as  elsewhere  in  the 
West,  vigorously  attacked  the  Board  of  the  National  Railways 
and  declared  that  the  whole  management  had  been  entrusted  to 
a  group  of  men  who  were  not  only  Directors  on  the  Railway 
Board  but  also  Directors  on  many  other  concerns  which  dealt  in 
goods  and  material  required  for  the  operation  of  the  Railways. 
Upon  the  broad  principles  of  Public  ownership  of  railways,  he 
said  very  little  either  in  the  West  or  the  East;  the  mistakes  of 
Government  policy  in  lending  money  to  the  railways  or  in  J 
assuming  control  without  consulting  the  country  were  strongly 
dealt  with ;  the  importance,  the  benefit  or  otherwise,  of  public 
ownership  were  not  treated.  Little  was  said  by  him  or  by  Mr. 
Meighen  as  to  Provincial  control  of  natural  resources ;  at  Win- 
nipeg Mr.  King  did  say  that  if  the  Liberals  were  returned  to 
power  he  would  see  to  it  that  that  question  was  given  the  very 
first  and  very  best  consideration.  He  was  at  Cobalt  on  Nov.  19, 
and  on  the  22nd  was  at  Newmarket  in  his  North  York  con- 
stituency; here,  as  in  the  West,  he  protested  against  the  coming 
isolation  of  the  Farmers'  group  in  the  country  and  urged  co- 
operation as  a  better  alternative. 

Woodstock  was  visited  on  the  23rd,  and  the  meeting  was 
told  that  Parliament  had  not  given  the  Minister  of  Finance  the 
right  to  accept  promissory  notes  from  the  Riordons  or  anyone 
else,  and  only  Parliament,  he  contended,  could  give  this  power. 
In  these  more  recent  meetings  and  as  the  contest  became  more 
vehement,  Mr.  King  had  dropped  his  appeal  to  the  similarity  in    / 
policy  and  aims  of  the  Progressives  and  Liberals ;  here  he  ex-  v 
plained  that  it  was  only  when  the  Progressive  party  showed  its 
unwillingness  to  co-operate  in  fighting  the  common  enemy  that 
the  Liberals  had,  in  certain  cases,  decided  to  put  men  in  the  field. 
Dr.  Clark  had  been  a  leader  of  the  Progressives  in  the  House, 
"but  he  came  to  see  in  the  party  a  new  form  of  Toryism  since 
it  sought  for  one  Group  what  it  was  not  prepared  to  concede  to 
others";  he  referred,  also,  to  the  Progressive  opposition  in  the 
West  to  Hon.  Duncan  Marshall  and  Hon.  W.  R.  Motherwell — 
two  outstanding  agriculturists.     At  Brantford,  on  Nov.  24,  Mr. 
King  stood  for  a  Revenue  Tariff  which  would  protect  industries,     i 
protect  the  farmers,  protect  the  people  of  all  classes,  but  would    ^ 
not  create  multi-millionaires,  monopolies,   mergers,  trusts  and 
combines.* 

*NOTE.— Toronto  Globe  report,  Nov.  25 


464  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

He  was  at  Chesley  on  the  25th  and  Peterborough  on  the 
26th  and,  as  to  the  Tariff,  declared  that:  "We  want  to  build 
up,  not  to  destroy,  the  industries  of  the  country,  and  no  industry 
doing  a  legitimate  business,  need  have  fear."  The  real  issue  was 
usurpation  of  power  by  the  Meighen  Government,  which  had 
assumed  and  held  office  without  going  to  the  people,  had  ac- 
4  quired  the  C.  N.  R.  and  Grand  Trunk  without  the  sanction  of  the 
people  and  was  now  rilling  the  Senate  with  its  friends  to  oppose 

the    will    Of    the    people.       At    Ppmhrnkpr    rm    Nnv     27,    ]VTr     TCing- 

stated  the  similarity  of  the  Liberal  platform  with  the  objects  "of 

Farm£XST~-Labour>  Soldie^-and  Women,  to  be  as  follows;     (1) 

The  desire  to  reduce   the  cost  of  living;    (2)    the   reduction,  of 

I    duties  on  the  necessaries  of  life  and  the  implements  of  produc- 

tion;  (3)  retrenchment  and  economy  in  administration;  and  (4) 

Tepf e sentative, rattier  than  autocratic,  government 

— ffFinfmnied  up  the  situation  at  Oshawa  on  the  28th :  "Re- 
turn of  Mr.  Meighen's  Government  means  an  endorsation  of 
autocracy  for  another  five  years;  return  of  Mr.  Crerar  and  the 
Progressives  means  a  leap  in  the  dark  to  no  one  knows  what; 
return  of  the  Liberals  will  mean  the  formation  of  a  Cabinet 
composed  of  the  best  men  from  every  Province  in  Canada 
representing  agriculture,  labour,  returned  soldiers  and  the  busi- 
ness, professional,  and  commercial  classes."  On  Nov.  30  a  large 
meeting  was  addressed  at  Gananoque  and  three  meetings  at 
Kingston.  Here  a  more  clearly  denned  statement  of  Railway 
policy  than  usual  was  given:  "Public  ownership  of  railways 
has  not  had  a  fair  show.  We  want  to  see  the  Railways  given  a 
fair  chance.  We  want  to  see  if  we  cannot  make  the  operation 
of  this  National  System  a  success.  We  do  not  want  in  this 
country  to  have  a  monopoly  of  any  kind."  He  told  his  audience 
that  the  total  burden  of  taxation,  based  upon  the  amount  voted 
by  Parliament  at  the  last  Session,  meant  a  levy  of  $310  on  every 
family  of  five  in  the  country.  North  Bay  was  reached  on  Dec. 
1st,  and  here  Mr.  King  gave  his  last  speech  of  the  campaign — 
apart  from  North  York,  in  which  he  spent  the  next  four  days, 
and  where,  on  Dec.  5,  he  issued  a  brief  final  Appeal  to  the 
Electors : 

The  political  campaign  now  drawing  to  a  close  has  demonstrated 
clearly  that,  in  the  exercise  of  your  franchise  on  Dec.  6,  you  will  be  call- 
ed upon  to  decide,  as  respects  the  next  five  years: 

1.  Whether  the   affairs  of  our  country  are  to  continue  to  be   ad- 
ministered by  an  autocratic  Executive,  indifferent   alike  to  the  will  of 
the  people  and  the  rights  of  Parliament,  as  the  Meighen  Administration 
has  been  ever  since  its  usurpation  of  power  nearly  a  year  and  a  half 
ago;  or 

2.  Whether,  at  this  critical  time  in  our  country's  affairs  and  the  un- 
settled condition  of  other  countries,  we  in  Canada  are  to  experiment  in 
our  Federal  politics  with  government  by  class  primarily  in  the  interests 
of  class ;  or 

3.  Whether  we  are  to  have  a  return  to  representative  and  respons- 
ible government,  in  the  fullest  meaning  of  the  words,  with  a  due  recog- 
nition of  the  character  of  the  House  of  Commons  as  a  deliberative  as- 
sembly and  of  the  supremacy  of  Parliament  in  all  that  pertains  to  our 
domestic,  inter-Imperial  and  International  affairs. 


<u 

£-| 

-O   C  • 

C<  >> 

rt  C 

.C  ns 

|S  | 

.2.2u 

p  yx 

i4     O         <u 
^      c/3  _ i    el 

i<2: 

P     cu       5 
u  •%  c-r 


O^J^H 

"  •>'— '    O 


0)        ..  >, 

-C  <u  >-j 

•<->  o  rt 

^.C  ^ 

o  t/5  o> 

U      ^  > 
«« 

C  T3 

I 


fvj    v> 

ON   c« 

«^ 

•-1  o> 

-o-S 

|5 

ll 

W  .5  rt 
SpjWbO 

AS   ^U 

g^:lp 
B4gs 
s%*"| 

<*  °| 

«  O    u,^ 

^o"-2*« 

g«*61s 

j^  <u 

DH 


s 

w 

w 

H 


^wS 

(«          aj 

x-s-s 

bO   r-    O 
'JS    SO 

-"ll 

j£f 


THE  PROGRESSIVE'S  POLICY;  MR.  CRERAR  AND  THE  FARMERS   465 


4.    As  matters  stand,  a  vote  for  the  so-called  National  Liberal  and 
Conservative  party  is  a  vote  in  favour  of  autocratic  government;  a  vote       > 
for  the  so-called  Progressive  party  is  a  vote  in  favour  of  government  by     / 
class  ;   a  vote  for  the  Liberal  party  is   a  vote  in  favour  of  a  return  to    *' 
government  of  the  people,  by  the  people,  for  the  people,  irrespective  of 
any  privilege  or  special  favour. 


Progressive 
Party;  Mr. 
Crerar  and 

the  Farmers. 


Following  the  defeat  of  Reciprocity  in  1911 
Policy  of  the  and  the  steady  growth  of  the  United  Farmers'  or- 
ganization, both  in  the  East  and  the  West,  the  de- 
velopment of  a  new  political  party  was  natural — 
particularly  in  the  West.  Equally  so  was  the 
choice  of  Hon.  T.  A.  Crerar  as  leader.  The  son  of  a 
farmer,  with  experience  as  a  school-teacher  and  a  farmer,  as  a 
financier  in  his  management  of  the  Grain  Growers'  Company  in 
Winnipeg  and  as  a  member  of  Parliament  and  of  the  Union  Gov- 
ernment, his  selection  as  leader  of  the  new  Party  was  both  nat- 
ural and  appropriate.  Courageous  and  courteous,  diplomatic  at 
times  and  aggressive  at  others,  he  entered  upon  the  1921  cam- 
paign with  an  elaborate  Party  platform,  with  a  record  of  suc- 
cess in  seven  bye-elections,  with  the  expected  support  of  nearly 
all  the  Prairie  ridings,  with  the  co-operation  of  the  Drury  Gov- 
ernment in  Ontario,  the  Norris  Government  in  Manitoba,  and 
the  Greenfield  Government  in  Alberta,  and  with  a  certain 
amount  of  assured  support  in  all  the  other  Provinces — except, 
perhaps,  Quebec  and  P.  E.  Island.  The  Platform  of  the  Party 
as  to  fiscal  matters  is  given  elsewhere ;  it  will  be  found  in  full 
in  The  Canadian  Annual  Review  for  1919*  During  the  year  and  in 
the  Elections,  an  immense  amount  of  campaign  literature  was 
issued,  much  of  it  dealing  with  the  Tariff. 

The  policy  as  to  Railways  was  indicated  in  the  following 
paragraph :  ''The  question  of  placing  the  present  loosely  con- 
nected Government  system  of  railways  on  a  paying  basis  would 
seem  to  involve  (1)  re-valuation  and  re-capitalization;  (2)  a 
fiscal  policy  for  Canada,  which  will  encourage  colonization  and 
rapid  increase  in  the  development  of  agriculture  and  the  other 
basic  industries  of  the  country,  and  (3),  if  possible,  an  efficient 
administration  free  from  political  interference."  In  another 
leaflet  it  was  stated,  as  to  freight  rates,  that:  "A  reduction  in 
rates  may  be  forced,  even  if  the  financial  condition  of  the  Gov- 
ernment roads  does  not  improve,  for  it  is  questionable  whether 
the  business  of  the  country  can  much  longer  carry  the  load.  If 
it  cannot,  then  relief  may  be  found  through  a  vigorous  writing 
down  of  the  liabilities  of  the  roads,  which  would  carry  with  it 
a  corresponding  reduction  in  rates."  Economy  was  demanded: 
"Canada  needs  both  population  and  capital.,  A  very  large  pro- 
portion of  this  should  come  from  the  United  States ;  but  it  is 
useless  to  expect  an  influx  of  people  or  money  into  Canada  if 
the  per  capita  expenditure  is  to  be  much  higher  than  it  is  across 
the  line.  We  get  the  people,  but  we  don't  hold  them." 

*Note— See  Pages  365-8  in  1919  Volume. 

16 


466 


THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 


The  Sales  Tax  was  said  to  hit  the  poor  man  chiefly;  Cana- 
dians were  said,  in  proportion  to  population  and  accumulated 
wealth,  to  bear  heavier  financial  burdens  than  the  Mother-land  ; 
a  separate  leaflet  undertook  to  prove  that  the  Fordney  Bill  and 
the  loss  of  a  market  for  $170,000,000  of  Canadian  products  was 
"a  direct  result  of  Canada's  action  in  defeating  the  Reciprocity 

r%  pact  of  1911";  the  Income  Tax  was  stated  to  have  come  to  stay, 
and  to  be  the  chief  source  of  future  revenue;  the  Government 

Q>  Shipbuilding  policy  was  called  a  fiasco  with  "painted  ships  upon 
a  painted  ocean";  Mr.  Meighen  was  denounced  for  having  "kill- 
ed  the  Wheat  Board,"  and  Mr.  Raney's  charges,  in  Ontario,  as 
to  the  Ford  motor  industry  were  re-published  in  full.  The  Cam- 
paign Hand-book  denounced  the  Government  for  "arbitrary  re- 
tention  of  power,"  for  its  War-Time  Election  Act  excluding 
alien  women  from  the  franchise,  for  its  alleged  dependence  on 

.  ,  privileged  interests  in  respect  to  campaign  funds,  for  having  a 
Cabinet  with  12  lawyers  in  it,  and  not  one  farmer,  for  the  "im- 

g>  morality  and  viciousness  of  the  present  Protective  system,"  for 
its  alleged  support  of  monopolies,  combines,  etc.,  for  a  Free  list 
which  was  said  to  be  largely  a  "special  privilege  in  the  Tariff 
arranged  to  benefit  a  few,"  as  the  following  list  of  duty-free 
Imports  was  quoted  to  prove  : 


© 


&> 


Iron  and  iron  ore  partially  manufactured 

Chemicals  and  chemical  products,  including  acids,  salts,  dyes,  colours,  etc 

Ores  and  metals  other  than  iron  and  steel,  including  aluminum,  copper,  brass,  etc 

Non-metallic  minerals  and  products,  including  sand,  coke,  petroleum,  gasoline,  etc... 

Fibres,  textiles,  textile  products,  including  wool,  cotton,  hemp,  jute,  silk,  etc 

Vegetable  products  for  manufacturing,  including  rubber,  oils,  gums,  tobacco,  etc 

Wood,  partially  manufactured,  including  canes,  rattans,  hubs,  staves,  etc 

Miscellaneous  items 


Total. 


$19,536,135 

13,388,654 

14,859,924 

23,415,941 

82,590,108 

48,282,620 

1,447,715 

1,074,397 

$204,595,494 


All  through  the  year  the  Grain  Growers  Guide  of  Winnipeg 
and  the  Farmers'  Sun  of  Toronto  put  up  a  clever,  aggressive 
fight  against  the  Government  and  the  Tariff.  Much  was  made 

/  of  a  speech  delivered  by  Mr.  Meighen  in  the  Commons  on  Jan. 

'l  18,  1911,  when  in  Opposition,  and  in  moving  a  Resolution  favour- 
ing "substantial  reductions  on  agricultural  implements."  In 
this  speech  he  charged  the  Laurier  Government  with  trying  to 
continue  the  Conservative  protective  policy  despite  preceding 
pledges  of  abolition,  and  with  having  forgotten  the  ."guiding 
principle  of  the  National  policy"  that:  "As  our  industrial  in- 
stitutions advanced  in  strength,  and,  as  they  were  able  with 
every  advance  to  acquire  a  hold  on  the  home  market,  the  import 
duties  were  to  be  diminished  and  adjusted  in  order  to  meet  the 
evolving  and  changing  conditions.  It  is  that  restraining,  guid- 
ing, principle  which  I  claim  this  Government  has  entirely  over- 
looked, and,  as  a  consequence,  they  have  allowed  Protection  to 
run  rampant,  and  th^y  have,  for  reasons  that  are  only  too  ob- 
vious, become  the  slaves  of  those  who  helped  them  into  power 
and  who  now  maintain  them  there  behind  the  ramparts  of  gold." 
This  was  widely  used  and  applied  to  Mr.  Meighen,  himself,  and 
to  his  Government. 


THE  PROGRESSIVE'S  POLICY;  MR.  CRERAR  AND  THE  FARMERS  467 


The  New  National  Policy  of  the  Farmers — freer  trade  and 
lower  duties  and  reciprocity — was  eulogized,  in  varied  leaflets,  .,/ 
as  fostering  the  development  of  natural  resources  and  of  in- 
dustries   based    on    them    instead    of    upon    artificial    interests. 
The  United  Farmers,  in  most  of  the  Provinces,  had  their  own 
local   literature   based   upon   that   of   the   Canadian   Council   of 
Agriculture,  but  with  considerable  variations  at  times.     In  On- 
tario, the  U.FjO.  issued  9  leaflets  which  denounced  class  legisla- 
tion as  typified  in  the  Government  and  the  tariff  interests ;  asked 
where  were  the  1,000,000  people  lost  to  Canada,  according  to 
the  Census,  in  the  past  ten  years;  dealt  with  the  370  millions-,- 
of  free  goods,  from  which  204  millions  were  described  as  pro- 
ducts helping  protected  manufacturers  and  not  the  consumers;     , 
advocated  the  Initiative,  Referendum  and  Recall  as  a  "trust-  * 
worthy  and   effective   policy" ;   supported    Proportional   Repre-  ^/ 
senation  and  deplored  the  continued  decrease  of  rural  popula- 
tion and   increase   of   urban   population;   denounced   the    Mer- 
chantile  Marine  and  re-published  the  Platform  of  the  Council 
of  Agriculture. 

In  Alberta,  the  U.  j?.  A.  issued  a  series  of  leaflets.  In  these 
special  attention  wajfllrawh  to  the  fiscal  opinions  of  Sir  Lomer  * 
Gouin,  as  indicating  the  necessity  of  Western  Liberals  support- 
ing the  Progressives ;  the  Party  system  was  denounced  as  a 
failure  from  both  a  business  and  national  standpoint;  H.  W.y 
Wood's  policy  of  Group  organization  was  defended  and  advo- 
cated with  an  address  along  these  lines  by  Mrs.  Walter  Parlby 
published  in  full;  Mr.  Wood's  action  in  condemning  efforts  to 
amalgamate  Groups  with  different  viewpoints  was  endorsed  as 
producing  "confusion  and  disorder" ;  co-operation  between  Farm-  y 
ers  and  Labour,  however,  was  urged  so  far  as  voting  strength 
was  concerned ;  the  Sales  Tax  was  suggested  as  a  more  equitable 
form  of  taxation  than  the  Tariff;  Sir  Lomer  Gouin  was  de- 
nounced as  "the  Czar  of  Quebec,"  and  it  was  declared  that  Pro- 
tectionists in  the  East  were  combining  to  isolate  the  West ;  the 
leaders  of  the  "Made  in  Canada"  campaign  were  described  as 
using  Foreign-made  motor  cars,  and  many  individual  cases  were 
quoted. 

The  Progressives  and  the  Grain  Enquiry.  This  subject  was 
warmly  and  constantly  debated  during  the  Elections  and  during 
the  first  part  of  the  year,  also,  was  conspicuous  in  Western  dis- 
cussions. The  Western  farmers  in  1920  and  1921  were  not 
satisfied  with  the  grain  dealers'  conduct  of  their  business  and 
the  abolition  of  the  Wheat  Board,  with  a  succeeding  de- 
moralization in  prices,  enhanced  this  feeling.  Government  con- 
trol of  grain  marketting  was  a  means  of  relief  under  considera- 
tion, and  was  increasingly  advocated ;  it  was,  naturally,  not  en- 
tirely favoured  by  Mr.  Crerar  and  those  interested  in  the  Mani- 
toba United  Grain  Growers  or  in  other  Provincial  organiza- 
tions established  by  the  farmers  to  facilitate  the  sale  or  ship- 
ment of  their  products.  To  a  considerable  extent,  at  this  period, 


468  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

the  North-West  Grain  Dealers'  Association  and  the  United 
Farmers'  Grain  Companies  controlled  the  Western  grain  trade 
between  them ;  how  far  they  may  have  controlled  prices  or 
actually  affected  the  situation  to  the  detriment,  or  otherwise,  o£ 
the  farmers  was  a  point  of  controversy  into  which  politics  in- 
evitably entered.  There  certainly  was  no  proven  relationship 
between  them. 

In  the  Commons,  on  Feb.  24,  R.  C.  Renders,  who  had  been 
President  of  the  Manitoba  Grain  Growers'  Association,  but  had 
differed  with  that  body,  and  was  now  supporting  the  Meighen 
Government,  declared  that  "the  handling  of  the  wheat  crop  was 
the  question  of  paramount  importance"  in  the  West :  "Rumours 
are  rife,  charges  and  counter-charges  of  wrong-doing  are  in  the 
air,  and  the  result  is  that  the  minds  of  the  Western  producers 
are  agitated  abnormally  on  this  question.  The  dismissal  of  the 
Canada  Wheat  Board  meant  that  the  business  of  handling  our 
wheat  reverted  back  to  the  Grain  Exchange,  to  the  old  system 
of  grain  handling.  Some  of  us  were  seriously  disappointed 
when  that  reversion  took  place.  The  Grain  Exchange  began  to 
function.  In  a  very  short  time  the  price  of  wheat  began  to  drop. 
I  do  not  know  whether  it  is  necessary  for  me  to  point  out  why 
these  prices  dropped.  I  know  that  large  bodies  of  responsible 
farmers  considered  that  the  grain  exchanges  were  to  blame." 
He  specified,  though  not  in  very  detailed  form,  various  charges; 
the  United  Grain  Growers  were  not  mentioned.  Other  speak- 
ers, especially  Government  ones,  urged  an  Enquiry  into  the 
whole  system,  and  there  were  direct  efforts  to  include  the  Grain 
Grower  Companies  in  the  charges — some  taking  the  form  of 
allegations  that  the  Elevators  shipped  more  grain  than  they 
received  from  the  farmers.  There  was  much  general  discussion 
of  the  matter  and,  on  Apr.  11,  the  Government  announced  the 
appointment  of  a  Royal  Commission,  composed  of  Hon.  J.  D. 
Hyndman  of  the  Alberta  Bench,  W.  D.  Staples  of  Fort  William, 
J.  H.  Haslam  of  Regina,  and  Lincoln  Goldie  of  Guelph.  It  was 
understood  that  H.  W.  Wood  of  Calgary  .was  invited  to  join  the 
Commission  but  declined.  The  points  for  investigation  were 
officially  stated  as  follows: 

1.  The  grading  and  weighing  of  grain. 

2.  The  receiving,  handling,  and  shipping  of  grain  through  country 
elevators  and  from  country  points. 

3.  The  operation  of  Grain  Exchanges  by  the  members  thereof. 

4.  The  handling  of  grain  at  terminal  points ;  the  holding  of  grain  at 
terminal  points. 

5.  The  operation  of  public  and  private  terminal  elevators  and  East- 
ern public  elevators. 

6.  Operation  of  the  Lake  Shippers'  Clearance  Association,  and  of  the 
North-West  Grain  Dealers'  Association. 

7.  The  trimming  of  grain  at  the  upper  and  lower  Lake  ports  and 
Ocean  ports. 

8.  Lake  shipments;  the  shipment  of  grain  to  Atlantic  and  Pacific 
ports ;  the  operation  of  Canadian  flour  and  feed  mills. 


THE  PROGRESSIVE'S  POLICY;  MR.  CRERAR  AND  THE  FARMERS   469 

It  was  at  once  asserted  in  political  circles  that  the  chief 
object  of  the  Commission  was  to  cast  discredit,  if  possible,  upon 
the  Grain  Growers'  Companies;  Mr.  Justice  Hyndman,  in  Win- 
nipeg, on  Apr.  28,  said  he  had  heard  these  rumours  but  that 
there  was  no  truth  in  such  an  assumption.  The  Grain  Growers' 
Guide  of  May  4  would  not  accept  this  statement,  and,  without 
reflecting  in  any  way  upon  the  Judge  himself,  maintained  that 
the  Commission  was  appointed  to  produce  information  and 
bring  forward  recommendations  of  a  character  to  create  divi- 
sions among  the  ranks  of  the  Western  farmers  and  destroy  the 
effectiveness  of  their  political  movement.  On  May  9th,  follow- 
ing, the  Western  members  of  the  Canadian  Council  of  Agri- 
culture met  in  Winnipeg  and  passed  the  following  Resolutions : 

1.  That  the  Board  of  Grain  Commissioners  for  Canada,  if  composed 
of  capable  men,  sympathetic  to  the  purpose  for  which  it  was  appointed, 
would  be  competent  to   deal  with   all  matters   pertaining  to  the  grain 
trade  of  Canada. 

2.  That  to  appoint  as  a  member  of  the  Enquiry  Board  one  who  for 
nine  years   (Mr.  Staples)   has  sat  as  a  member  of  the  Board  of  Grain 
Commissioners,  and  whose  failure  properly  to  administer  the  Grain  Act 
would  constitute   the   principal   ground   for   appointing   a   Board   of   En- 
quiry,  is   a   fundamental   breach   of   the   principles   of   any   enquiry   con- 
ducted in  the  spirit  of  British  law,  and,  therefore,  is  highly  undesirable 
in  the  public  interest. 

3.  That  any  design  on  the  part  of  the  Government,  as  suggested  in 
the  columns   of   the   press  in   many   quarters   of   the   Dominion,   and  by 
speeches    from   public   men,   to   have   the   recently  appointed   Grain   En- 
quiry Board  used  against  the  organized  Farmers'  movement  in  the  West 
for  partisan  political  purposes,  is  a  prostitution  of  Governmental  auth- 
ority, and  will  be  resented  strongly. 

4.  That,    as    the    accredited    representatives    of    the    great    body   of 
grain  producers  of  Western  Canada,  and  as  having  intimate  knowledge 
and  experience  of  the   disastrous   conditions  obtaining  in   these   Prov- 
inces due  to  prices  for  grain  having  fallen  below  costs  of  production,  we 
are  vitally  interested  in  every  phase  of  the  problem  of  grain  marketting, 
and  are  persuaded  that  improvements  must  be  effected,  and  consequently 
would  heartily  welcome  a  genuine  Enquiry  for  the  purpose  of  bringing 
about   such   improvements   in   facilities   for  grain    marketting   as   would 
ensure  to  the  farmer  a  fair  price  and  a  stable  market. 

On  the  following  day  the  Directors  of  the  United  Grain 
Growers,  Ltd.,  met  and  (decided  by  formal  Resolution  to  apply 
to  the  Courts  for  an  injunction  which  would  restrain  the  new 
Board  from  enquiring  into  the  affairs  of  the  Company  should 
it  attempt  to  do  so.  The  Enquiry  began  in  Winnipeg  on  May  23, 
with  Judge  Hyndman  as  Chairman,  and  he  stated  that  its  object 
was :  "To  ascertain  all  the  facts  surrounding  the  handling,  financ- 
ing, transporting  and  marketting  of  grain,  beginning  when  the 
farmer  hauls  his  goods  to  the  railway,  whether  to  elevator,  mill 
or  loading  platform,  and  tracing  it  until  it  reaches  the  ships  for 
delivery  in  an  ultimate  market.  Necessary  tolls  are  exacted  at 
various  stages  of  its  progress,  and  it  is  incumbent  upon  us  to 
examine  each  step  to  find  out  (1)  whether  or  not  each  step  is 
essential,  and  (2)  whether  the  tolls  are  fair  and  reasonable;  also 
if  the  present  systems  of  grading,  weighing  and  dockage  are 


470  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

the  best  obtainable,  always  keeping  in  view  that  which  is  prac- 
ticable under  existing  conditions.  Our  investigation  will  also 
carry  us  into  an  examination  of  the  Banking  methods  in  vogue 
and  the  system  of  marketting  through  grain  exchanges.  It 
may  be  that  in  the  progress  of  the  investigation  allegations  will 
be  made  against  specific  parties.  Before  accepting  such  as  facts, 
satisfactory  evidence  will  have  to  be  adduced  and  the  fullest 
opportunity  will  be  granted  such  persons  to  meet  these  charges 
(if  any)."' 

R.  A.  Bonnar,  K.C.,  and  W.  W.  Kennedy  acted  for  the  Com- 
mission, Isaac  Pitblado,  K.C.,  for  the  Winnipeg  Grain  Exchange, 
and  Matthew  Snow  for  the  North-West  Grain  Dealers.  A  series 
of  witnesses  were  examined  and  the  Commission  was  at  Gretna, 
Man.,  on  the  25th,  at  Carnduff,  Sask.,  on  the  27th,  at  North 
Portal  on  the  29th,  at  Weyburn  on  the  30th,  at  Assiniboia  on 
June  1st,  at  Shaunavon  on  the  3rd,  and  at  Maple  Creek  on  the 
4th.  At  points  near  the  border  many  of  the  witnesses  were 
Americans.  A  special  meeting  was  arranged  for  Fort  William 
on  the  4th,  and  here  the  first  charges  touching  the  Grain  Grow- 
ers developed.  The  Secretary  of  the  Commission,  Charles 
Birkett,  under  powers  given  by  Order-in-Council,  was  tempor- 
arily appointed  by  two  of  the  Commissioners  to  act  for  the 
Board.  The  chief  witness,  on  June  4th,  was  R.  J.  Henderson, 
formerly  employed  by  the  Grain  Growers'  Grain  Co.  as  Superin- 
tendent of  their  Elevator  at  Fort  William,  and  he  stated*  that 
he  had  accused  the  Company  of  using  false  bottoms  in  weighing 
grain,  of  transferring  $50,000  in  profits  from  the  Terminal 
Elevator  to  the  Export  branch,  of  shipping  2,000,000  bushels  of 
wheat,  in  1912-13,  without  warehouse  receipts,  of  not  giving 
the  C.  P.  R.  credit  for  a  matter  of  40,000  bushels  of  wheat.  He 
also  stated  that  these  accusations  had  been  laid  before  the 
Grain  Exchange  two  years  before  this. 

An  affidavit  as  to  false  bottoms  in  certain  Elevator  bins 
was  also  submitted  from  another  former  employee — Jamies 
Kittridge — but  he  did  not  appear  to  testify  in  the  matter.  J.  R. 
Murray,  Asst.  General-Manager  of  the  Company  involved,  pro- 
tested vigorously  (June  6)  against  this  meeting  as  a  secret, 
hole-in-the-corner  one,  and  as  planned  for  the  purpose  of  ex- 
ploding upon  an  unsuspecting  public  "the  bombshell"  which,  he 
said,  was  so  generally  expected  at  Ottawa  when  the  Enquiry 
Board  was  first  suggested  in  Parliament.  The  only  Counsel 
present,  he  stated,  was  Mr.  Bonnar,  and  no  public  notice  was 
given  as  to  the  sitting.  On  June  8  Mr.  Crerar,  President  of  the 
Company,  arrived  in  Winnipeg  from  Ottawa  and  at  once  issued 
a  statement  denying  the  charges  absolutely: 

The  United  Grain  Growers,  Ltd.,  have  nothing  to  conceal  from  any 
impartial  tribunal.  Its  record  in  the  past  is  evidence  of  this.  For  ex- 
ample, before  the  Cost  of  Living  Committee  of  the  House  of  Commons 

*NOTE.— Despatch  in  Torbnto  Globe  of  June  5th  and  in  the  press  generally;  Evidence  reported 
at  length  in  Wirnipeg  Free  Press  of  June  6th. 


THE  PROGRESSIVE'S  POLICY;  MR.  CRERAR  AND  THE  FARMERS  471 

in  June,  1919,  everything  that  was  asked  for  was  produced  in  the  utmost 
detail,    and    again    when    Price,    Waterhouse    &    Co.,    investigated    the 
terminal   elevators,   everything   asked   for   was   produced.     The    present 
Commission,  however,  has   confirmed  our  suspicion   at  the  time  of  its     / 
appointment   that   it    is    not    impartial,   but   was    appointed    purely    for  * 
political  purposes — in  other  words,  to  discredit  me,  and  to  injure  as  far 
as  possible  the  Grain  Growers'  movement. 

The  proceedings  at  Fort  William  were  denounced  as  high- 
handed and  illegal ;  the  Company's  solicitors  had  even  been  re- 
fused a  copy  of  the  evidence.  He  then  took  up  the  charges  in 
detail — as  given  in  the  press,  and  refuted  them  to  the  satisfac- 
tion of  his  friends  and  his  party.  They  were,  of  course,  used 
largely  in  the  ensuing  Elections,  and  especially  in  respect  to  the 
injunction  which  came  later.  Meanwhile,  the  Commission 
proper,  after  leaving  Maple  Creek,  Sask.  (June  4),  proceeded  to 
Medicine  Hat,  Alberta,  on  the  6th,  and  was  at  Lethbridge  on 
June  7-8,  at  Macleod  on  the  9th,  at  Nanton  on  the  10th,  and 
Calgary  on  the  13th.  Very  largely,  the  evidence  was  a  repeti- 
tion of  that  heard  in  Saskatchewan.  The  farmers  declared  their 
satisfaction  with  the  Wheat  Board  and  its  handling  of  the  1919 
crop,  condemned  gambling  in  options  on  the  Grain  Exchange, 
favoured  the  cleaning  of  grain  either  on  the  farm  or  at  country 
elevators,  claimed  that  shipping  weeds  and  other  dockage  to  the 
terminals  was  a  wasteful  practice. 

Following  the  Fort  William  episode  the  United  Grain  Grow-  . 
ers,  Ltd.,  took  action  and  applied  to  the  Courts  for  an  injunction  * 
restraining  the  Commission  from  further  enquiry.  On  June  13, 
Mr.  Justice  A.  C.  Gait  granted  an  interim  injunction,  to  take 
immediate  effect,  with  the  question  of  a  permanent  one  to  be 
heard  on  June  22.  The  statement  of  claim  in  the  matter  alleged 
that  the  Order-in-Council  by  which  the  Commission  was  ap- 
pointed, was  "wholly  illegal,  unlawful  and  void,"  and  was  issued 
without  any  lawful  authority.  A  declaration  was  sought  that 
the  Canada  Grain  Act  and  its  amendments  were  ultra  vires  and 
beyond  the  powers  of  the  Parliament  of  Canada  to  enact.  The 
plaintiffs  also  sought  to  have  the  Commission  restrained  from 
further  action  and  for  a  ruling  that  it  was  not  authorized  to  take 
evidence  under  oath  or  to  make  reports.  Judge  Hyndman 
stated,  in  comment,  that  the  Commission  had  intended  to  hold 
an  early  sitting  in  Winnipeg  and  hear  all  sides  in  regard  to  the 
Fort  William  meeting;  he  thought  the  order  of  the  Court  might 
only  apply  to  Manitoba,  but  decided  to  accept  the  order.  The 
Toronto  Globe  estimate  of  the  situation  (June  15)  was  that: 
"The  Enquiry  has  proceeded  far  enough  to  arouse  suspicion,  but 
not  far  enough  to  justify  any  expression  of  opinion.  A  thorough 
ventilation  is  demanded  by  the  magnitude  of  the  interests  in- 
volved as  well  as  by  considerations  of  business  integrity.'* 

C.  Rice-Jones,  General  Manager  of  the  Company,  issued  a 
statement,  on  June  18,  that  the  charges  were  political,  that  the 
36,000  shareholders  of  the  United  Grain  Growers  were  satisfied 
with  the  Company,  that  two  exhaustive  enquiries,  honestly  con- 


472  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

ducted,  had  failed  to  find  anything  wrong.  Speaking  at  Souris, 
Man.,  on  June  22,  Mr.  Crerar  described  the  whole  Fort  William 
episode  as  a  ''distortion  of  justice,"  and  the  Grain  Enquiry  to 
be  "political  in  complexion  and  character."  On  the  same  day 
the  case  for  a  permanent  injunction  came  before  Mr.  Justice 
J.  P.  Curran  of  the  Supreme  Court,  in  Winnipeg,  with  a  great 
array  of  lawyers  before  him  and  an  equally  varied  expression  of 
views.  Aside  from  the  alleged  illegality  of  the  Canada  Grain 
Act  and  the  absence  of  power  in  the  Government  to  appoint 
such  a  Commission,  the  chief  contention  was  that  the  powers 
granted  were  issued  to  4  Commissioners  as  one  body  without 
any  right  to  sit  separately.  The  Judge,  eventually,  withheld  his 
decision  but,  on  July  11,  issued  a  judgment  declaring  the  Com- 

\/  mission's  appointment  by  Order-in-Council  invalid  and  confirm- 
ing the  interim  injunction. 

Following  this  incident,  Mr.  Crerar  wrote,  on  June  13,  to 
D.  C.  Coleman,  Vice-President  of  the  C.  P.  R.,  at  Winnipeg,  and 
asked  him  to  investigate  the  charges  so  far  as  the  Railway  was 
concerned;  this  was  promised,  and  on  July  11  Mr.  Coleman 
wrote  to  Mr.  Crerar  stating  that,  after  careful  investigation: 
"We  are  convinced  that  a  proper  accounting  was  made  to  us  for 
all  of  the  grain  in  the  Elevators,  when  turned  over  to  your  Com- 
pany." Meanwhile,  on  June  29,  Mr.  Crerar  had  written  to  L.  H. 
Boyd,  K.C.,  Chairman  of  the  Board  of  Grain  Commissioners,  en- 
closing a  copy  of  Henderson's  evidence  at  Fort  William  and 
asking  him  to  undertake  the  most  thorough  investigation  pos- 
sible, under  oath,  and  with  all  the  assistance  the  Company  could 
give ;  a  reply  was  received  expressing  willingness  to  undertake 
the  Enquiry  as  soon  as  other  business  was  got  out  of  the  way. 
On  Aug.  6,  R.  J.  Henderson  issued  an  open  letter  re-affirming 
his  charges  and  inviting  enquiry  by  the  same  Board. 

On  Sept.  26  a  Government  appeal  from  the  decision  of  Mr. 
Justice  Curran  was  heard  in  the  Manitoba  Court  of  Appeal; 
after  several  days'  hearing  of  elaborate  legal  opinion,  judgment 
was  held  over;  on  Nov.  14  it  was  announced  that  the  Curran 
judgment  was  dissolved,  and  that  the  Royal  Grain  Enquiry  Com- 

j  mission  was  a  legally  constituted  body  entitled  to  proceed  with 
its  investigation  of  the  Canadian  grain  business.  Mr.  Premier 
Meighen,  speaking  on  the  same  day  at  Carman,  Man.,  stated 
that  it  was  the  duty  of  the  Commission  to  go  on  and  that  he 
had  wired  Judge  Hyndman  accordingly.  Meantime,  on  Nov.  4, 
the  United  Grain  Growers'  Co.  had  issued  a  statement  as  to  in- 
vestigations which  they  had  been  carrying  on  and  which  show- 
ed that  during  Henderson's  term  as  Superintendent  of  the  Ele- 
vator, duplicate  slides  (pieces  of  sheet  metal  less  than  two  feet 
square)  were  put  in  the  spouts  of  some  of  the  small  bins;  that 
the  effect  of  this  was  to  prevent  grain  running  out  of  these 
pockets  when  the  valves  were  opened  in  the  usual  way;  that 
this  might  result  in  a  quantity  of  grain  being  concealed  at  the 
annual  weighing-up,  if  the  Government  weighmen  and  inspect- 


THE  PROGRESSIVE'S  POLICY;  MR.  CRERAR  AND  THE  FARMERS  473 

ors  were  careless  in  the  performance  of  their  duties.  The  time 
in  question  was  8  years  before  and  the  Company,  lacking  power 
to  examine  anyone  under  oath,  stated  that  they  had  been  unable 
to  determine  whether  or  not  a  crime  against  the  Company  was 
actually  committed.  In  order  to  get  at  the  facts  they  had  asked 
the  Grain  Commission  to  undertake  a  full  investigation.  At 
Basswood,  Man.,  during  the  Elections  (Nov.  19)  Mr.  Crerar 
made  an  elaborate  speech  which,  was  widely  published,  review- 
ing the  whole  question  and  the  charges  made ;  on  Dec.  5  leave 
of  appeal  from  the  Manitoba  Court  of  Appeal  was  granted,  and 
the  subject  remained  open  for  Election  controversy. 

During  the  Elections  it  was  the  basis  of  many  attacks  upon  y 
the  Progressives  as  a  party.  R.  C.  Renders,  who  had  campaign- 
ed in  Ontario  for  Mr.  Meighen,  charged  Mr.  Crerar  and  his 
Company  there  and,  later,  in  the  West  with  preventing  the  en- 
quiry for  reasons  which  he  stated.  At  Neepawa,  on  Oct.  4,  he 
dealt  with  his  demand  in  Parliament  for  an  enquiry,  and  his 
speech  took  up  nearly  a  page  of  the  Winnipeg  Free  Press ;  he 
repeated  the  charges  as  to  the  secret  shipment  of  grain  and  the 
use  of  false  bottoms.  Brig.-Gen.  H.  M.  Dyer,  D.S.O.,  a  pioneer 
grain  grower  of  Manitoba,  who  was  Government  candidate 
against  Mr.  Crerar  in  Marquette,  made,  for  some  time,  daily  ad- 
dresses charging  the  Progressive  leader,  as  head  of  the  United 
Grain  Growers,  Limited,  with  making  big  profits  out  of  the  busi- 
ness, while  the  average  farmer  member  of  the  organization  was 
not  benefitted  and  the  shipping  and  marketting  facilities  on  the 
prairies  were  no  better  for  the  grain  men  than  they  were  be- 
fore the  Grain  Growers'  organization  entered  the  field.  In  re- 
sponse to  this  Mr.  Crerar  issued  an  Address  to  the  constituency 
denying  any  personal  profits  whatever,  promising  to  meet  the 
issues  shortly  on  the  public  platform  in  Marquette  and  declar- 
ing that  his  critics  and  opponents  were  "seeking  to  divert  the 
mind  of  the  people  from  the  real  issues  which  so  seriously  con- 
front the  Dominion"  by  raising  the  "class"  cry  against  the 
farmer,  by  impugning  the  loyalty  of  those  who  supported  the 
Progressive  movement  in  Western  Canada,  and  by  directing,  in 
a  most  unscrupulous  manner,  personal  charges  against  himself. 
In  a  speech  at  Walkerton  on  Oct.  21,  Mr.  Crerar  stated  that  his 
total  annual  dividends  from  the  United  Grain  Growers,  Ltd.,  did 
not  exceed  $10.00. 

The  Clark-Crerar  Controversy  and  the  Elections.     Mean- 
while, the  views  of  Dr.  Michael  Clark,  Liberal  Member  of  Par- 
liament in  1908-17,  a  Liberal-Unionist  until  1920,  and  a  follower 
of  Mr.  Crerar  during  the  ensuing  year,  became  prominent  owing 
to  his  renunciation,  just  before  the  Elections,  of  his  affiliation 
with  the  Progressive  party.     On  Sept.   14  Dr.  Clark  wrote  to 
Mr.  Crerar  from  Edmonton  that  he  must  not  count  upon  him     / 
as  a  candidate  in  Alberta  and  gave,  as  his  chief  reason,  the  ad-  v 
vocacy  by  the  United  Farmers  in  that  Province  of  the  Group 
system  of  government  as  propounded  by  H.  W.  Wood,  President 


474  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

of  the  U.  F.  A. :  "Mr.  Wood,  whose  organizing  ability  is  great 
and  admirable,  seems  to  think  he  has  found  something  new  in 
the  idea  of  group  government.  It  is  as  old  as  the  hills.  True 
Liberals  fought  it  in  Britain  and  Canada  alike,  under  restricted 
franchise,  and  as  people  rightly  struggling  to  be  free.  The 
House  of  Lords,  the  Family  Compact,  the  Manufacturers'  As- 
sociation, and  the  junkers  and  militarists  of  Germany  are  each 
and  all  examples  of  group  government,  and  the  progress  of 
humanity  has  been  proportionate  to  its  ability  to  free  itself  from 
the  domination  of  these  groups.  Class  consciousness  is  none 
the  less  class  selfishness,  and  therefore  doomed  to  die,  because 

"*it  suddenly  appears  in  Farmer  and  Labour  parties." 

On  the  19th  the  Progressive  leader  replied  from  Winnipeg 
and  described  Mr.  Wood's  views  as  "related,  mainly,  I  think, 
to  methods  of  organization,"  and,  in  any  case,  as  having  no  part 
in  the  Platform  of  the  Progressive  party:  "The  slender  im- 
plication in  your  letter  that  I  have  submitted  to  the  idea  of  class 
domination  is  entirely  unwarranted.  As  stated,  that  idea  is  in 
no  sense  a  part  of  our  programme.  I  do  not  believe  in  class 
legislation,  nor  do  I  believe  in  class  domination."  Dr.  Clark 
(Sept.  20)  accepted  this  "emphatic  endorsation  of  my  opposi- 
tion to  the  economic  group  in  politics  and  to  class  legislation 
and  attempted  domination"  as  an  important  contribution  to  cur- 
rent discussion.  He  denied,  however,  that  the  "group"  policy 
was  a  matter  of  organization,  and  cited  the  recent  canvass  in 
the  Alberta  Provincial  elections,  the  political  position  of  the 
United  Grain  Growers,  Ltd.,  whose  shareholders,  he  alleged, 
were  "in  politics  as  a  group,"  and  the  current  announcement 
that  "a  gentlemen's  agreement  exists  between  the  Independent 
Labour  Party  and  the  Farmers,"  as  to  the  Tariff.  He  still  agreed 
with  Mr.  Crerar  regarding  the  Tariff  but  present  co-operation 
on  other  issues  was  impossible.  This  correspondence  was  wide- 

/  ly  published  and,  naturally,  was  made  much  of  by  the  Liberal 
and  Government  press  and  speakers. 

Mr.  Crerar*s  Platform,  Policy  and  Manifesto.  During  the 
year  the  Progressive  leader  made  a  number  of  speeches  but 
not  in  quite  the  same  proportion  as  the  Premier  and  Liberal 
leader  until  the  Election  became  imminent.  His  opening  speech 
of  the  campaign  was  at  Brandon,  on  Oct.  5,  and  in  it  he  strongly 
denied  that  he  favoured  class  government,  challenged  the  Gov- 
ernment to  show  the  source  of  its  campaign  funds,  admitted 
that  he  was  unalterably  opposed  to  the  Tariff  policy  of  the 
Dominion,  charged  that  "big  business"  was  attempting  to  control 
the  Election  for  sinister  purposes  as,  he  insisted,  it  had  con- 
trolled past  Parliaments  in  Canada,  and  urged  that  a  plot  was 
y  afoot  to  return  the  National  Railway  System  to  private  owner- 
ship and  establish  a  monopoly  of  transportation.  In  defending 
the  Agrarian  movement  he  said :  "The  farmer  is  both  a  capital- 
ist and  a  labourer.  He  owns  his  land  and  works  with  his  hands, 
and  his  investment  is  in  his  property.  Do  you  think,  therefore, 


THE  PROGRESSIVE'S  POLICY;  MR.  CRERAR  AND  THE  FARMERS  475 

that  the  farmer  will  be  a  'free  wrecker'  and  attempt  to  tear 
down  existing  institutions?  There  is  nothing  to  it.  Nor  is 
there  anything  to  the  claim  that  if  the  National  Progressives 
are  returned  to  power,  our  legislation  will  be  class  legislation, 
or  that  there  may  be  a  class  domination.  Let  me  say  I  detest 
class  domination  and  class  legislation.  This  movement  is  in 
all  essentials  a  movement  of  Liberalism ;  I  mean  the  spirit  of 
liberalism  that  overran  Italy,  that  is  working  its  way  through 
every  Anglo-Saxon  country  in  the  world." 

As  to  the  Tariff,  he  said:  "I  stand  opposed  to  the  prin- 
ciple of  Protection  and  I  trust  I  ever  shall.  Our  policy  rests 
on  this  consideration,  that  the  wealth  of  Canada  can  be  best 
developed  or  added  to  by  developing  the  natural  resources  of 
this  country.  Agriculture  is  an  industry,  as  are  lumber  and 
timber  developments.  These  are  the  real  great  industries  of 
Canada.  If  you  take  the  total  exports  of  Canada  last  year, 
more  than  one-half  had  its  origin  on  the  farms  of  Canada, 
x  x  x  A  Protective  tariff  is  an  arbitrary  interference  with 
the  natural  process  of  trade.  If  tariff  protection  is  good,  why 
not  make  it  absolute  so  as  to  keep  out  imports  altogether, 
x  x  x  I  ask  you,  when  it  requires  Protection  for  an  industry 
to  compete  in  Canada,  in  the  home  market,  how  on  earth  is  it  i 
going  to  export  ?  And  when  it  is  able  to  export,  why  then  does 
it  need  any  Protection  at  all?"  As  to  the  rest:  "There  is  an- 
other fundamental  truth — that  you  cannot  sell  unless  you  buy 
and  that  in  the  great  general  scheme  of  international  trade, 
goods  are  paid  for  in  goods."  Prosperity  had  been  caused  in  the  / 
past  by  Immigration  and  the  opening  up  of  fertile  lands,  and  not 
by  Protection.  Upon  the  Railway  problem  he  was  explicit: 

Let  me  say  most  emphatically  that  wherever  the  solution  is  to  be 
found  it  must  not  be  along  the  lines  of  fastening  a  Railway  monopoly 
upon  the  Dominion.  There  are  some  of  our  statesmen  in  Eastern  Canada 
who  would  turn  the  roads  back  to  private  ownership.  Our  Railway  dif- 
ficulties cannot  be  solved  in  that  way.  Wherever  you  go  in  the  financial 
markets  of  the  world  there  are  no  securities  so  unattractive  as  railway  / 
securities.  We  cannot  hand  back  the  railways  to  private  ownership  *. 
without  terrific  loss,  and  those  who  would  hand  them  back  are  not  reck- 
oning all  of  the  facts.  We  have  built  railways  beyond  our  needs,  we 
have  more  miles  of  railway  per  thousand  of  population  than  almost  any 
other  nation.  We  have  railways  enough  for  twenty  million  people.  We 
must  shape  the  policy  of  our  railways  to  bring  in  more  population,  and 
we  must  keep  the  people  here  when  we  get  them. 

In  his  nomination  speech  at  Shoal  Lake  (Oct.  7)  Mr.  Crerar 
referred  again  to  the  Progressive  movement  as  embodying  the 
new  Liberalism  of  Canada ;  devoted  some  space  to  denouncing 
Mr.  Renders  as  recreant  to  his  old  faith  and  the  Farmers'  or- 
ganization he  had  helped  to  build  up,  and  as  having  signed  a 
pledge  to  support  the  Government  through  thick  and  thin ;  de- 
scribed the  Grain   Enquiry  as  purely  political  and  declined  to 
discuss  it  in  detail ;  declared  that  there  were  other  issues  than     / 
the  Tariff  and  especially  the  Railways,  the  domination  of  the  * 
Big  interests,  and  reduction  of  the  National  Debt.     As  to  the 


\, 


476  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

Tariff:  "My  position  and  the  position  of  the  Progressive  party 
is  this,  that  the  principle  of  Protection  is  unsound  as  a  fiscal 
policy  for  Canada.  I  want  to  say,  also,  that  for  purposes  of 
revenue  it  will  be  necessary  to  raise  a  considerable  amount  of 
money  by  tariffs  for  a  number  of  years  at  any  rate,  but  there 
should  not  be  a  tariff  that  is  based  on  the  principle  of  Protec- 
tion." On  Oct.  17  the  Progressive  Leader  issued  a  Manifesto 
to  the  people  of  Canada.  In  it  he  declared  the  Tariff  an  im- 
portant question,  but  the  "supreme  issue"  was  "whether  our 
Government  is  to  be  free  or  fettered,  and  whether  legislation  in 
ic  future  shall  be  for  the  few  or  the  many."  The  Address  was 
too  long  to  reproduce  in  full,  but  the  following  quotations  will 
indicate  its  character  and  are  taken  with  due  consideration  to 
the  context : 

To  an  alarming  degree  the  belief  has  grown,  and  prevails,  that  the 
agency  of  government  has  been  used  for  the  furthering  of  personal,  or 
sectional,  or  class  interests,  and  that  special  interests  have  been  able  to 
influence  legislation  to  their  own  gain,  at  the  expense  of  the  public  weal. 
This  must  be  set  right. 

No  one  who  has  studied  closely  the  Farmers'  movement,  so-called, 
in  Canada  but  will  admit  it  has  imperfections.  But  no  one  who  studies 
it  and  is  honest  will  deny  that  it  embodies  an  inspiration  for  purity  in 
government,  for  higher  standards  of  public  morality  and  for  the  sweep- 
ing away  of  special  privilege  in  all  its  forms. 

It  is  a  fact  beyond  dispute  that  in  the  past  campaign  funds  have 
been  provided  by  railway  promoters,  by  manufacturers,  or  by  other  in- 
terests which  were  actuated,  not  by  any  desire  whatever  for  the  public 
welfare,  but  solely  by  the  sordid  hope  of  getting  benefits  in  the  way  of 
legislation  and  by  administrative  favouritism  from  the  party  they  assist- 
ed in  returning  to  power.    It  is  not  too  much  to  say  that  the  deplorable 
and  serious  railway  situation  which  we  have  in  Canada  to-day  is,  in  a 
.  very  large   measure,   the   off-spring  of   this   system,    x    x    x    We    (the 
I  Progressives)  are  free  men  and  we  want  a  free  Parliament,  and  to  that 
^  end  scores  of  thousands  of  voters  throughout  Canada  are  providing  the 
funds  necessary  to  carry  on  the  election  campaign. 

The  National  Progressives  have  certain  definite  constructive  policies 

upon  which  they  invite  the  judgment  of  the  Canadian  people.     In  this 

connection  we  place  in  the  front  rank  the  fiscal  and  trade  policy  of  this 

(  country.    Where  does  the  source  of  our  national  wealth  lie?     It  lies  in 

\\  )\\ke  development  of  our  fertile  lands,  our  forests,  our  mines   and  our 

YY  ^fisheries.    It  does  not  lie  in  importing  raw  material  and  turning  it  into 

Manufactured  goods  under  high  Protection. 

There  is  also  the  moral  aspect  of  the  protective  system.  Nothing 
that  is  morally  wrong  is  economically  wise.  It  is  a  notorious  fact  that 
many  companies  carrying  on  a  manufacturing  business  in  Canada  have 
been  re-organized,  and  re-organized  again,  through  the  agency  of  the 
stock  promoter.  Watered'stock  to  the  extent  of  millions  of  dollars  has 
been  injected  into  the  capital  of  many  of  these  companies  enjoying  the 
highest  Protection.  The  owners  of  this  stock— worthless  at  the  time  it 
was  issued — have  since  reaped  huge  profits  from  it  through  the  operation 
of  the  tariff. 

What  then  are  our  proposals?     Our  goal  is  the  ultimate  elimination 

Jof  the  principle  of  Protection  in  pur  fiscal  policy.  But  we  recognize  that 
changes  must  be  brought  about  in  a  manner  that  will  give  a  fair  oppor- 
tunity to  Canadian  industries,  now  enjoying  protection,  to  adjust  them- 
selves to  them.  To  the  end  that  our  agricultural  resources  may  be  de- 
veloped in  the  fullest  degree  possible,  we  propose  removing  the  duty 
from  agricultural  implements;  and  also  from  much  of  the  mining  and 
sawmill  machinery  for  the  encouragement  of  these  industries.  To  lessen 


THE  PROGRESSIVE'S  POLICY;  MR.  CRERAR  AND  THE  FARMERS   477 

the  cost  of  living:  a  substantial  reduction  in  the  general  tariff  should  be 
made  and,  especially,  upon  those  things  that  come  within  the  category 
of  the  necessaries  of  life.  Essential  foods  we  shall  also  place  on  the 
free  list.  . 

We  must  rigidly  bring  our  public  expenditures  within  the  limits  of  ^ 
our  public  income,  and  that  at  once.  We  should  have  some  co-ordination 
of  financial  policy  for  the  Dominion  as  a  whole  and  some  understand- 
ing reached,  particularly  between  Federal,  Provincial  and  Municipal 
authorities,  as  to  the  relative  fields  of  taxation  and  of  expenditure. 
Drastic  economy  in  public  administration  must  be  introduced  and  carried 
through. 

Markets  for  Canadian  products  must  be  found,  and  when  we  come  V* 
to  a  consideration  of  this,  without  doubt,  the  great  country  to  the  south 
of  us  comes  to  mind.  It  is  true  that  to-day  the  United  States  has  put 
restrictions  upon  trade  with  Canada.  It  is  a  mistake  to  think  that  this 
has  been  done  in  a  spirit  of  hostility  to  Canada.  They  very  naturally 
have  assumed  that  we  are  not  anxious  to  trade  with  them,  for  we  said 
so  in  1911.  Canada  must  always  maintain  her  self-respect,  but  it  is  not 
derogatory  to  that  self  respect  to  go  frankly  to  our  great  neighbours  to 
the  south  and  say  to  them:  Let  us  sit  down  and  reason  this  thing  to- 
gether. 

The  financial  position  of  our  National  Railways  is  one  of  the  most  / 
serious  problems  of  the  hour.  These  roads  have  come  into  the  hands  of 
the  people  through  the  breakdown  of  private  management,  which  has 
resulted  in  costly  and  unnecessary  duplication.  The  plain  fact  is  we 
have  enough  railways  in  Canada  to  serve  the  needs  of  a  population 
double  what  we  now  have.  What  we  need  is  more  population  to  provide 
more  freight  and  passenger  traffic,  and  this  will  come  and  remain  here 
only  if  the  country  is  prosperous.  With  population  and  business  these 
roads  can  be  turned  into  a  good  asset,  and  this  potential  value  must  not 
be  sacrificed; 

On  Oct.  17  Mr.  Crerar  commenced,  at  Brampton,  Ont.,  a 
campaign  in  which  he  was  aided  at  various  meetings  by  Hon.  " 
E.  C.  Drury,  Progressive  Premier  of  the  Province,  J.  J.  Morri- 
son and  R.  W.  E.  Burnaby  of  the  U.  F.  O.,  and  different  mem- 
bers of  the  Provincial  Cabinet,  including  Hon.  Manning  Doherty. 
Much  of  Mr.  Crerar's  speech  was  devoted  to  the  alleged  special 
Protection  given  to  concerns  like  the  Dominion  Textile  Co. ; 
"The  whole  of  the  Canadian  people  from  one  end  of  Canada  to 
the  other  have  been  penalized,  in  order  to  give  employment  to 
a  few  thousand  people  working  in  the  cotton  mills.  Do  cotton 
textiles  need  the  protective  duty  which  they  enjoy  at  the  present 
time?"  He  promised  moderation  in  treatment  of  these  interests, 
however,  if  returned  to  power:  "The  Progressives  would  have 
as  their  goal  the  future  elimination  of  protective  tariffs,  but  y 
they  realize  that  industries  built  up  under  such  tariffs  would 
suffer  if  the  tariff  were  swept  away  all  at  once." 

Mr.  Crerar  was  at  Woodstock  on  the  19th,  and  gave  the 
cream  separator  manufacturers  as  an  illustration  of  what  could 
be  done  without  Protection ;  he  was  at  Wingham  and  Seaforth 
on  the  20th,  and  at  the  latter  place  illustrated  his  claim  that  the 
tariff  had  been  operated  to  keep  the  cost  of  living  up  and  to 
enrich  vested  interests  by  naming  the  Ames,  Holden,  McCready 
Co.,  Ltd.,  footwear  manufacturers,  the  Dominion  Glass  Co.,  and 
the  Sherwin-Williams  Paint  Co.,  Ltd.  He  was  at  Walkerton  on 


478  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

the  21st,  and  here  he  spoke  of  the  Grain  Enquiry  and  said  that 
W.  D.  Staples  was  a  politician,  that  two  other  Commissioners 
had  been  unfriendly  to  his  Company,  and  that  R.  A.  Bonnar  was 
personally  hostile ;  he  was  at  Shelburne  on  the  22nd,  supported 
by  J.  J.  Morrison  and  Miss  Agnes  MacPhail,  and  continued  his 
attack  on  alleged  Tariff-produced  mergers  with  the  Dominion 
Textiles  as  an  illustration.  During  this  first  week  he  spoke  at 
other  places  than  those  mentioned,  which  were  sandwiched  in, 
and  sometimes  made  two  or  three  speeches  at  one  place. 

A  Maritime  Province  campaign  was  started  at  Woodstock, 
N.B.,  on  Oct.  25,  and  here,  in  dealing  with  Government  refer- 
ences to  H.  W.  Wood  as  "the  man  from  Missouri,"  he  stated 
that  in  the  Farmers'  Government  of  Alberta  there  was  not  a 
member  who  was  not  either  of  British  or  Canadian  birth.  His 
answer  to  the  Home  market  contention  was  that  Canada  pro- 
duced 300,000,000  bushels  of  wheat  and  the  people  of  Canada 
could  only  consume  75,000,000  bushels ;  that  Canada  exported 
190,000,000  pounds  of  cheese  without  any  regard  to  the  home 
market.  At  Sussex,  on  the  27th,  he  declared  that  Mr.  Wood  was 
a  Canadian  citizen  and  British  subject,  naturalized  ten  years  be- 
fore this  time,  and  that  Sir  R.  Borden,  in  1917,  had  invited  him 
to  join  his  Union  Cabinet.  Here,  G.  H.  Perkins,  the  Agrarian 

^candidate,  supported  the  Recall,  and  said  he  would  put  his  resig- 
nation in  the  hands  of  six  men  and  that  unless  he  "made  good 
they  could  make  him  come  back  and  go  to  work."  He  spoke  at 
Antigonish,  N.S.,  on  the  28th,  and  at  Sydney  on  the  29th ;  on 
Nov.  1st  he  was  at  Summerside,  P.E.I.,  and  here  he  claimed  that 
in  the  mergers  of  200  concerns  approximately  $215,000,000  of 
watered  stock  had  been  included.  He  also  declared  that  the 
future  of  Canada  lay  in  world  trade,  and  in  the  development  of 
industries  based  upon  the  natural  resources  of  the  country. 

Charlottetown  and  Georgetown  were  visited  on  Nov.  2nd, 
and,  in  reply  to  questions  about  revenue  and  taxation,  he  stated 
that  the  purpose  of  a  protective  tariff  was  not  to  raise  revenue 
but  to  keep  competing  goods  out,  and  a  more  moderate  tariff 
would  permit  more  foreign  goods  to  come  in  and  yield  more 
revenue ;  that  the  Land-tax  proposed  by  his  party  was  one  upon 
wild  lands  held  by  speculators.  He  was  at  Amherst  on  the  3rd. 
Mr.  Crerar  spoke  at  Ottawa  on  Nov.  5,  and  advocated  a  change 
in  fiscal  policy  that  would  remove  "state  aid  from  special  in- 
terests," and  prevent  "combines  and  price  control,"  which  were 
obstacles  in  the  way  of  the  development  of  natural  resources 
and  of  growth  in  population.  He  denied  the  existence  of  an 
alliance  between  his  party  and  the  Liberal  Opposition.  He 
/dwelt  at  length  on  campaign  funds,  and  alleged  that  the  Prime 

*  Minister  had  not  responded  to  his  challenge  to  disclose  the 
source  of  the  money  the  Government  was  spending  for  election 
expenses,  and  asked  why  it  should  now  try  to  get  back  into  office 
through  advertising!  The  solution  of  the  Railway  problem  of 
the  country,  he  said,  lay  in  a  policy  that  would  double  the  popu- 
lation. His  ensuing  Ontario  meetings  were  as  follows : 


PROGRESSIVE'S  POLICY;  MR.  CRERAR  AND  THE  FARMERS  479 


Smith's  Falls.... Nov.  7 


Toronto    Nov.  11 


Prescott  (evening) 

Kingston    

Napanee    (evening) 

Picton    

Oshawa 


7 
8 
8 
9 
10 


Guelph    

Stratford  (evening)   ... 

Dunnville   

Brantford    

Milton    


12 
12 
14 
14 
15 


Barrie   (evening) Nov.  15 


At  Prescott  Mr.  Crerar  stated  that  a  subsidiary  of  his  Grain 
Company  doing  business  in  New  York  had  made  a  profit  of 
$553,000  in  one  year  in  handling  86,000,000  bushels  of  grain;  it 
was  almost  entirely  United  States  grain,  handled  with  money 
borrowed  from  American  banks,  and  the  net  profit  was  about 
three-quarters  of  a  cent  per  bushel;  as  a  business  matter  he  was 
proud  of  this  record.  Here,  he  also  stated  that:  "If  we  are  re- 
turned to  power  one  of  the  first  things  to  be  done  will  be  to 
open  negotiations  with  the  United  States  with  a  view  to  secur- 
ing Reciprocity  in  natural  products."  His  Toronto  meeting  was 
addressed  by  Mr.  Premier  Drury  and  by  Miss  Mary  McCallum, 
Ass't  Secretary  of  the  Canadian  Council  of  Agriculture.  Mr. 
Crerar,  here,  criticized  the  form  of  Canadian  representation  at 
the  Washington  Conference :  "This  question  of  Canada's  status 
is  an  important  question.  We  should  have  some  declaration 
from  the  Prime  Minister  of  Canada  as  to  why  Canada  is  not 
represented  at  Washington  to-day  in  this  great  Conference  in 
the  same  way  as  she  was  at  Versailles,  and  as  she  is  in  the 
League  of  Nations.  We  should  be  represented  at  Washington 
in  our  own  right,  or  we  should  not  be  represented  there  at  all." 

He  declared  that  agriculture  was  in  a  more  critical  condition 
than  it  had  been  at  any  time  within  the  past  20  years,  and  that 
wheat,  which  sold  a  year  before  at  $2.50  per  bushel,  was  now 
selling  at  $1  in  the  elevators,  the  farmer  getting  about  75  cents 
per  bushel.  What  good  was  the  Home  market  under  these  con- 
ditions? At  Stratford  James  Simpson  of  Toronto  spoke  with 
Mr.  Crerar,  and  attacked  both  Senator  Robertson  and  Mr.  Mur- 
dock.  In  a  letter  written  from  Dunnville,  on  Nov.  14,  to  E.  A. 
Partridge  of  Sintaluta,  Sask.,  Mr.  Crerar  did  not  appear  to  be 
very  favourable  to  a  Wheat  Board,  and  for  this  year  the  dif- 
ficulties were  stated  to  be  insurmountable;  he  declared  that  / 
"an  immediate,  substantial  reduction  of  freight  rates,  particular-  * 
ly  on  grain,  would  give  some  relief,  and  should  be  made  at  once." 
He  added  that  the  Progressive  platform  did  not  demand  a  Wheat 
Board,  and  that  Western  farmers  were  not  agreed  on  any  one 
policy  as  being  the  most  suitable  solution  of  this  question: 
"For  the  permanent  solution  of  the  marketting  problem  I  favour 
co-operative  effort  on  the  part  of  the  farmers  themselves,  and 
any  reasonable  measure  of  Government  assistance  that  may  be 
necessary  to  help  it  to  success  will  be  entirely  justified." 

During  this  Ontario  tour  Mr.  Crerar  had  large  meetings, 
and  was  acclaimed  constantly  by  other  speakers  as  the  next 
Premier  of  Canada ;  he  made  few,  if  any,  references — except  an 
indirect  one  in  Toronto — to  Canada's  relations  with  the  Empire 


480 


THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 


or  with  the  outside  world  apart  from  an  occasional  Reciprocity 
utterance;  he  was  at  St.  Boniface  and  Norwood  in  Manitoba  on 
Nov.  17,  and  declared  that  the  Progressive  movement  was  grow- 
ing rapidly.  Following  this,  he  addressed  other  meetings  in  the 
West — Basswood  on  the  19th,  when  he  made  an  elaborate  de- 
fence against  the  Grain  Enquiry  charges,  and  Roblin,  on  Nov. 
22 ;  he  was  at  Humboldt,  Sask.,  on  the  23rd,  and  at  Saskatoon  on 
the  24th,  when  he  dealt  for  some  time  with  the  National  mar- 
ketting  of  grain,  and  was,  he  said,  in  favour  of  the  re-establish- 
ment of  the  Wheat  Board  if  it  would  tide  over,  or  ameliorate  in 
any  degree,  the  present  lamentable  marketting  conditions.  He 
was  at  Regina  on  the  27th,  and  dealt  at  length  with  Wheat  mar- 
ketting and  the  Meighen  Pool  proposals;  reiterated  his  grave 
doubts  as  to  the  advisability  of  a  permanent  Wheat  Board,  and 
declared  that  the  "farmers  of  Western  Canada  could  more  ef- 
fectively market  their  grain  through  their  co-operative  organi- 
zations, created  for  that  purpose,  backed  by  any  reasonable 
assistance  from  Governments  to  help  them  carry  the  grain  until 
marketted." 

For  an  emergency  the  Board  might  be  revived,  but  he  did 
*not  believe  it  would  do  all  that  was  claimed  for  it.  As  to  the 
Tariff:  "Protection  has  not  assisted  agriculture  or  furnished 
it  with  a  home  market.  On  the  contrary  it  has  added  to  the 
cost  of  everything  the  farmer  needs  and  has  discouraged  the 
production  of  wealth."  Here,  and  elsewhere  throughout  this 
week,  Miss  McCallum  also  spoke  as  to  the  place  of  women  in  the 
contest.  At  Hamiota,  Man.,  on  Nov.  29,  Mr.  Crerar  admitted  to 
his  meeting  representatives  of  General  Dyer,  the  Government 
candidate,  and  L.  St.  George  Stubbs,  the  Liberal  candidate 
against  himself,  and  did  so,  also,  at  Foxwarren  on  the  30th.  He 
was  at  Portage  la  Prairie  on  Dec.  1st,  and  spoke  for  Harry 
Leader,  who  was  destined  to  defeat  the  Prime  Minister.  He 
was  at  Binscarth  on  the  2nd  and  Minnedosa  on  the  3rd.  At 
Portage  he  had  dealt  with  the  Elevator  overage  question,  and 
said  that  he  had  urged  in  the  House  of  Commons  that  the 
Government  should  take  all  the  overages  on  condition  that  it 
guaranteed  the  elevators  against  shortages:  "When  it  comes 
to  overages,"  he  added,  "there  is  no  bigger  sinner  in  the  whole 
category  than  the  Canadian  Government  Elevator,  because  there 
is  no  single  Elevator  that  had  bigger  overages  in  proportion 
to  the  quantity  of  grain  handled  during  the  past  few  years."  As 
to  this  the  Grain  Growers  Guide  of  Nov.  23  had  given  the  follow- 
ing figures  for  1916-17: 

Percentage  Revenue  from 

Elevator  Profit  Overages 

Consolidated 30-44  $77,360 

C.P.R 16-68  50,320 

Eastern  Terminal „ 7-08  33,755 

Empire  and  Thunder  Bay 43-54  309643 

Fort  William 50-65  281,861 

United  Grain  Growers 23-25  156,901 

Ogilvie's 12-76  16,653 

Western  Terminal 27-76  94,590 

Canadian  Government 36-72  332,187 

Port  Arthur 29-00  388,057 

Grand  Trunk 27-93  305,882 


ISSUES  IN  QUEBEC;  SIR  LOMER  GOUIN  AND  THE  LIBERALS  481 


The  Issues  in 

Quebec: 

Sir  Lomer 

Gouin 

and  the 

Liberals. 


The  leaders  of  the  Liberal  party  in  Quebec 
during  the  Elections  were  Hon.  R.  Lemieux  and 
Ernest  Lapointe,  with  Hon.  W.  G.  Mitchell,  K.C., 
leaving  the  Provincial  Treasurership  and  Legisla- 
ture to  take  high  place  in  the  Party  counsels;  the 
entry  of  Sir  Lomer  Gouin  into  Federal  politics 
made  him  a  National  figure,  almost  at  once,  as  a  re- 
sult of  his  15  years  of  skilled  and  successful  leadership  in  Pro- 
vincial affairs.  The  Government  party,  though  putting  up  a  gal- 
lant fight  with  its  new  French  Ministers — Hon.  L.  de  G.  Belley, 
Hon.  R.  Monty,  K.C.,  Hon.  L.  P.  Normand,  M.D.,  and  Hon.  Andre 
Fauteaux,  K.C. — was  from  the  first  almost  negligible  in  the  con-  / 
test,  though  the  running  of  a  candidate  in  every  constituency 
(even  if  many  called  themselves  Independents)  was,  in  itself,  a 
feat,  while  the  leanings  of  Quebec  toward  Protection  did  give 
hopes  of  a  measure  of  success.  The  Nationalists  effaced  them-  i 
selves  at  the  polls  with  the  exception  of  the  irrepressible  >• 
Armand  Lavergne,  an  occasional  speech  from  Henri  Bourassa, 
and  the  ever-present  antagonism  of  Le  Devoir  to  all 
policies  which  even,  indirectly,  touched  Empire  or  British 
interests ;  the  United  Farmers  ran  a  number  of  candidates,  but 
were  not  hopeful  of  the  result.  When  Mr.  Lavergne  was  asked 
by  a  Toronto  Globe  representative  (Sept.  14)  as  to  what  chance 
of  success  there  was  for  Conservative  or  straight  Farmer  can- 
didates in  three-cornered  contests,  he  said  that  nobody  but  a 
Liberal  could  hope  to  capture  a  seat,  even  in  the  case  of  a  five- 
cornered  contest! 

The  key-note  to  the  Liberal  campaign  in  Quebec  was  given 
at  a  banquet  to  the  Hon.  Rodolphe  Lemieux,  K.C.,  at  Montreal 
on  Sept.  22,  with  Sir  Lomer  Gouin  in  the  chair,  and  Hon.  Mac- 
kenzie King  as  the  chief  speaker,  together  with  the  Provincial 
Premier,  Hon.  L.  A.  Taschereau,  Ernest  Lapointe,  Hon.  Charles 
Murphy,  and  Hon.  Jacques  Bureau.  The  speech  of  Sir  Lomer 
Gouin  was  short,  but  explicit.  After  a  tribute  to  Mr.  Lemieux, 
he  referred  to  the  general  unrest,  the  unemployment,  the  fin- 
ancial difficulties,  the  decline  in  trade,  the  closing  of  United 
States  markets,  the  chaotic  condition  of  governments  and 
parties.  The  state  of  things  in  1896  was  described  as  similar;  * 
the  result  of  the  people  in  trusting  Laurier  and  the  Liberals,  / 
then,  would  be  duplicated  in  1921 :  "We  have  to  pay  our  Debt, 
give  work  to  our  workers,  encourage  our  cultivators,  and  find 
them  markets  for  their  products,  bring  back  prosperity  in  our 
industries  and  our  commerce,  and  reduce,  if  possible,  the  burden 
of  taxes  weighing  on  the  shoulders  of  the  citizens.  We  must, 
and  this  is  a  question  of  salvation  or  of  catastrophe,  diminish 
our  expenditure.  The  problem  of  the  National  Railways  must 
be  settled  without  delay,  so  as  to  make  the  disastrous  deficits 
they  give  us  and  which  we  have  to  pay  each  year,  disappear. 
We  must  also  develop  our  country  by  increasing  our  population 
in  a  carefully  chosen  immigration.  As  for  the  Tariff,  we  will 


482  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

have,  whether  it  is  called  a  revenue  tariff  or  any  other,  the  tariff 
of  Laurier." 

Mr.  Lemieux  spoke  at  some  length  and  with  characteristic 
eloquence.  One  of  his  first  detailed  references  was  to  the  For- 
eign policy  of  the  Borden  and  Meighen  Governments :  "The 
Dominions  enjoy,  in  the  Empire,  an  autonomy  dearly  bought, 
and  every  interference  in  the  foreign  policy  of  the  British  Em- 
pire leads  us  towards  Imperialism.  The  present  generation  will 
have  passed,  another  will  come  in  its  place,  and  it  is  neither  in 
the  armed  camps  of  Europe  nor  on  the  plains  of  Asia  that  our 
descendants  will  find  the  solution  of  the  multiple  problems  of 
Canada.  It  is  here,  in  Canada,  not  in  any  distant  adventures, 
that  our  destiny  is  fixed."  A  voice  in  the  "orientation  of  British 
policy"  was  not  required;  our  voice  was  in  the  councils  at  Ot- 
tawa, not  in  London ;  this  was  the  course  of  Macdonald,  Tupper, 
and  Laurier.  Financial  conditions  were  dealt  with  at  length, 
and  then  Mr.  Lemieux  referred  to  the  Railway  situation:  "I 
have  already,  on  several  occasions,  expressed  my  opinion  on  the 
Railway  question.  It  was  a  fatal  error  for  Canada,  after  the 
experience  of  Great  Britain,  France,  the  United  States,  to 
assume  the  proprietorship  of  the  Canadian  Northern  and  the 
Grand  Trunk,  x  x  x  My  personal  opinion  is  that  only  one 
solution  has  been  proposed,  and  that  is  the  one  given  by  the 
most  competent  man  on  this  continent,  Lord  Shaughnessy.  I 
prefer  a  monopoly  to  bankruptcy." 

Regarding  the  Tariff  he  was  equally  clear:  "There  can  be 
no  dogma  in  economic  matters.  As  a  pure,  abstract  theory,  Free 
trade  is  the  ideal.  But  the  industries  necessary  to  a  young 
country  like  ours  cannot  live  on  ideals.  It  is  surely  not  at  the 
moment  when  the  American  Congress  is  raising  its  tariff  wall 
that  Canada  should  demolish  hers.  In  the  order  of  things  a 
revision  of  the  tariff  is  necessary,  but  this  is  always  a  delicate 
operation,  x  x  x  We  must  harmonize  and  co-ordinate  the 
interests  of  the  West  and  of  the  East.  Agriculture  is  the  funda- 
mental industry,  but  we  have  six  months  of  winter  and  we  don't 
sow  wheat  in  the  snow.  Our  manufactures  are  fed  by  Cana- 
,  dian  capital  and  give  work  to  thousands  of  men.  Unless  we  are 
•  j  willing  to  be  absorbed  by  America,  we  owe  a  reasonable  measure 
of  protection  to  our  industries."  Later  in  the  speech  he  de- 
clared that:  "My  Liberalism  calls  for  a  tariff  which  protects 
the  consumer  indeed,  but  also  our  industries.  These  results  are 
by  no  means  incompatible,  but  may  well  be  obtained  by  a  tariff 
for  revenue,  such  as  was  professed  by  Sir  Wilfrid  Laurier." 
Once  more,  also,  he  touched  the  Railway  situation  as  "this  mad 
adventure  of  State  monopolies  which  will  lead  us  to  the  abyss 
if  we  do  not  stop  it."  Mr.  Lemieux  concluded  with  an  appeal  to 
Sir  Lomer  to  come  and  help ;  his  alliance  with  Mackenzie  King 
would  be  a  gage  of  assured  victory. 

Mr.  King  followed,  and  dealt  with  conditions  in  1896  and  in 
1921 ;  referred  to  the  note  of  racial  conciliation  sounded  by  Sir 


ISSUES  IN  QUEBEC;  SIR  LOMER  GOUIN  AND  THE  LIBERALS  483 

W.  Laurier,  which  was  finding  signal  results  to-day  in  South 
Africa  as  well  as  in  Canada.  He  urged  rigid  economy  as  the  / 
policy  of  Canada  and  as  more  important  at  this  juncture  than  " 
even  the  Tariff;  dealt  with  the  Public  Debt  and  the  alleged  ar- 
bitrary conduct  and  policy  of  the  Government.  As  to  Railways, 
he  criticized  the  Government  for  transferring  its  powers  to  a  / 
group  of  Directors,  taking  away  from  Parliament  control  of 
Railway  expenditures  and  refusing  to  Parliament  information 
as  to  the  management  of  the  National  Lines:  "I  am  prepared 
to  say  in  regard  to  the  Railways,  that  I  think  we  should  give  the 
project  its  fair  trial,  but  no  undertaking,  whether  it  is  public  or 
private,  which  is  carried  out  in  that  manner  can  receive  the 
fair  trial  which  it  deserves."  As  to  fiscal  matters,  the  issue  was 
between  High  Protection  and  a  Revenue  Tariff:  "Mr.  Meighen 
says  the  Tariff  needs  revision.  We  say  the  same  thing.  The 
only  difference  I  can  see  is  that  were  they  to  revise  the  Tariff  / 
it  would  be  revised  in  the  interests  of  combines,  monopolies, 
trusts  and  mergers.  If  it  is  left  to  our  revision  it  will  be  revised 
in  the  interest  of  the  consumers  and  the  producers."  He  con- 
cluded with  a  denunciation  of  Coalitions  and  class  control.  The 
other  speeches  were  very  brief,  but  those  dealt  with  gave  the 
bases  for  the  Quebec  campaign  so  far  as  official  Liberal  policy 
was  concerned. 

Sir  Lomer  Gouin's  Campaign.  Throughout  the  year 
Sir  Lomer  Gouin  was  an  object  of  interested  political 
discussion.  His  influence  in  Quebec  was  known  to  be 
great,  his  reputation  for  caution  and  political  wisdom 
was  high  throughout  Canada,  his  association  with  the 
greater  financial  interests  of  Montreal,  since  leaving  Provincial 
politics,  was  well  known.  Only  recently  elected  a  Director  of 
the  Bank  of  Montreal  and  the  Royal  Trust  Co. ;  elected,  early  in 
this  year,  with  Lord  Shaughnessy,  Sir  John  Aird,  E.  L.  Pease, 
and  others,  to  the  Canadian  Advisory  Board  of  the  National  City 
Company;  appointed,  in  October,  President  of  the  newly-or- 
ganized Title,  Bond,  Guarantee  and  Trust  Corporation  of  Can- 
ada, Ltd. ;  already  a  Director  of  the  Montreal  City  and  District 
Bank  and  Mount  Royal  Assurance  Co.,  his  financial  interests 
were  as  obvious  a?  his  political  standing.  During  the  first 
months  of  1921  he  was  in  France  and  Spain,  with  a  few  days 
spent  in  London ;  with  his  return  and  the  rumours  as  to  an  Elec- 
tion, the  question  of  his  place  in  politics  was  much  discussed. 
At  a  banquet  given  to  him  late  in  1920,  he  had  intimated  a  per- 
sonal feeling  of  political  responsibility  and  interest ;  at  the 
Lemieux  banquet  the  appeal  was  officially  and  publicly  made ; 
on  Oct.  20  he  accepted  the  nomination  for  the  Laurier-Outre- 
mont  division  ol  Montreal ;  at  the  same  time,  the  Montreal 
Gazette  (Cons.)  declared  that  he  had  "the  respect,  the  confi- 
dence of  all  clas.ies  in  Quebec,"  that  he  was  "solid  and  steady 
and  sane  in  matters  political,"  and  an  avowed  Protectionist, 
while  behind  rr'm  at  Ottawa  there  would  be  a  large  Quebec 


484  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

representation  which  would  "enable  him  to  command  the  situa- 
tion." 

In  his  nomination  speech,  Sir  Lomer  was  explicit  in  his 
treatment  of  the  situation:  "I  belong  to  no  political  combina- 
tion. I  am  and  I  will  remain  in  my  party  for  the  good  of  my 
country.  And  it  is  simply  as  a  soldier  in  the  Liberal  army  that 
I  will  do  my  share  in  this  election."  As  to  the  Tariff  question, 
he  said  that  they  knew  his  opinions :  "I  have  expressed  them 
in  private  and  in  public.  I  have  said  that  the  question  of  the 
tariff  is  not  a  question  of  party  creed.  I  have  said  that  I  do  not 
see  the  difference  between  a  moderate  protectionist  and  a  mod- 
erate free  trader,  but  I  believe  the  tariff  which  gave  fortune  to 
j  this  country  and  which  needs  no  explanation,  the  tariff  the  Lib- 
eral party  gave  in  the  past  and  will  give  in  the  future,  can  be  de- 
scribed in  three  words ;  it  is  the  Tariff  of  Laurier."  This,  how- 
ever, was  not  the  only  question.  The  Railway  troubles  were  not 
created  by  the  Laurier  Government,  as  Mr.  Meighen  maintain- 
ed; had  immigration  continued,  had  the  World- War  not  come, 
had  the  Canadian  Northern  been  restrained,  there  would  be  no 
Railway  question ;  in  any  case,  the  Meighen  Government  could 
not  deal  with  the  issue.  He  was  more  pronounced  in  his  view  at 
a  second  meeting  on  Oct.  31 : 

The  Railway  question  is  of  paramount  importance  now.  Unless  it  is 
settled,  there  will  be  a  national  tragedy.  We  cannot  separate  politics 
from  National  Railway  administration.  From  the  Commissioners  down 
to  the  crews  we  see  the  effect  of  patronage.  All,  from  President  down 
to  the  driver  and  brakeman,  must  be  friends  of  the  Government.  As 
long  as  we  own  railroads  so  long  will  politics  play  an  important  part  in 
their  management.  In  two  years  the  employees  of  Government  roads 
have  increased  from  43,000  to  55,000,  and  wages  have  increased  30  per 
cent.  Our  roads  show  immense  deficits  while  privately-owned  roads  over 
the  same  territory  can  declare  dividends.  We  have  seen  the  disastrous 
experience  of  England,  America  and  France,  and  so  long  as  we  run 
nationally-owned  roads  so  long  will  our  Debt  increase.  The  proble.ni 
must  be  settled,  no  matter  who  wins.  If  the  Meighen  policy  continues 
we  will  certainly  have  a  national  disaster. 

He  once  more  declared  that  a  revenue  tariff  was  essential; 
that  we  could  not  prosper  if  the  manufacturing  establishments 
were  to  close  just  when  America  had  shut  off  the  market  for  our 
produce;  that  "we  cannot  forget  our  600,000  industrial  workers 
who,  with  their  families,  constitute  a  quarter  of  our  whole  popu- 
lation" ;  that  "it  would  be  in  the  interests  of  the  country  to  have, 
as  in  the  United  States  and  in  England,  an  expert  Tariff  Com- 
mission to  study  our  tariff  needs  and  instruct  the  Government 
on  the  requirements  of  the  country."  In  another  speech,  on  Nov. 
2nd,  Sir  Lomer  spoke  in  English  to  a  large  audience,  and  stated 
that  the  three  problems  that  faced  the  country  to-day  were  the 
Tariff,  the  National  Debt  and  the  Railway  administration.  As  to 
the  first,  we  must  stop  discussion  and  restore  stability  to  the 
tariff:  "The  only  way  to  create  this  condition  is  to  establish  a 
Board  of  Tariff  Experts  as  in  the  United  States,  and  this  will 
study  conditions  and  inform  the  legislators  as  to  what  is  needed 
to  give  fair  protection  to  manufacturer  and  consumer." 


, 


ISSUES  IN  QUEBEC;  SIR  LOMER  GOUIN  AND  THE  LIBERALS  485 

As  to  the  National  Debt,  he  spoke  of  its  growth  from  $50 
per  capita  in  1914  to  $300,  and  even  $500,  if  liabilities,  Provincial 
and  Municipal,  were  added :  "We  have  now  an  annual  expendi- 
ture of  $600,000,000,  with  an  annual  deficit  of  $200,000,000.  I 
do  not  see  how  we  can  carry  any  more.  We  must  know  how  the 
Government  intends  to  adjust  our  finances.  It  is  with  all  these 
obligations  that  the  Government  has  acquired  the  Railways  at 
a  cost  of  $2,000,000  per  week.  This  is  a  problem  that  threatens 
to  turn  into  a  tragedy."  In  face  of  the  example  of  Canadian 
Government  railways  which  had  not  paid  interest  on  their  cost, 
and  despite  the  recent  experiences  of  the  United  States,  "the 
Government  has  taken  over  22,000  miles  of  road  which  show  an 
annual  deficit  of  more  than  $100,000,000.  Who  is  to  blame? 
Mr.  Meighen  says  Laurier  authorized  the  Grand  Trunk  Pacific 
and  built  the  Transcontinental.  We  are  not  ashamed  of  these, 
but  we  answer  that  Laurier  is  not  responsible  for  the  Canadian 
Northern  purchase,  assessing  us  for  more  than  $500,000,000; 
nor  for  $65,000,000  on  account  of  the  Intercolonial  when  that 
section  between  Ste.  Rosalie  and  Levis  was  double-tracked  to 
ruin  the  Grand  Trunk;  nor  can  we  lay  the  Grand  Trunk  expro- 
priation to  Laurier  with  its  obligations  of  $265,000,000." 

At  Rigaud,  on  Nov.  13,  Sir  Lomer  dealt  with  Mr.  Meighen's 
criticism  of  his  Railway  utterances :  "I  have  no  interest  in  any 
Railway  of  this  country.  I  am  not  acting  on  behalf  of  any  par- 
ticular interest.  I  have  never  done  so,  and  I  have  no  intention 
of  starting  that  sort  of  career  now."  The  administration  of 
the  National  Railways  was  adding  to  the  Debt  of  the  country 
$100,000,000  a  year,  and  the  time  had  come  to  have  a  change. 
It  was  not  a  question  of  giving  them  to  a  Company  or  creating 
a  monopoly,  but  it  was  time  to  put  an  end  to  a  situation  which 
was  leading  the  Dominion  to  bankruptcy  and  ruin.  The  Liberal 
party  would  solve  this  problem  as  well  as  that  of  the  Tariff.  On 
the  15th,  in  Montreal,  he  spoke  for  Major  H.  M.  Marler,  who 
was  running  against  Hon.  C.  C.  Ballantyne,  and  dealt  with  these 
matters  at  length.  He  denounced  Mr.  Meighen  and  his  friends 
for  alleged  ill-treatment  of  the  Grand  Trunk  Railway:  "For 
ten  years  the  adversaries  of  Sir  Wilfrid  Laurier  have  laboured 
to  undermine  the  credit  and  revenue  of  the  Grand  Trunk.  After 
the  Civil  War  the  American  Government  made  big  advances  to 
the  Union  Pacific,  and  within  50  years  principal  and  interest 
were  repaid.  Why  not  have  given  the  same  confidence  to  the 
Grand  Trunk?" 

Mr.  Marler — who  was  eventually  elected — declared  th&t 
Government  ownership  was  invariably  found  connected  with  in-/ 
efficient  management,  and  hosts  of  inefficient  employees  to  be 
kept  by  the  taxpayers.  He  cited  the  Railway  deficits  as  an  ex- 
ample of  this  and  referred  to  the  Government  Merchant  Marine 
which  had  cost  nearly  100  million  dollars  and  had  depreciated 
50  per  cent,  in  value.  Sir  Lomer  was  at  Three  Rivers  on  Nov. 
20,  and  declared  the  Government's  defeat  "an  absolute  cer- 


486  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

tainty" ;  he  was  again  in  Laurier-Outremont  on  Nov.  23,  accom- 
panied by  Hon.  W.  G.  Mitchell,  and  addressed  a  number  of 
other  meetings;  on  Dec.  1st,  supported  by  Hon.  Athanase  David, 
Provincial  Secretary,  he  again  denounced  the  Railway  policy  of 
Mr.  Meighen,  and  urged  drastic  economy  as  the  one  constructive 
essential.  He  referred  to  certain  rumours  as  to  removal  of 
G.  T.  R.  headquarters  from  Montreal:  "If  you  vote  for  the 
Conservative  party,  you  authorize  the  removal  of  all  that  Rail- 
way administration,  the  head  offices,  the  works,  and,  with  them, 
at  least  50,000  of  the  population  of  the  city." 

As  to  the  rest:  "I  want  to  go  to  Ottawa  to  make  Quebec 
better  known,  better  respected,  better  loved.  I  want  all  the 
sister  Provinces  of  the  Confederation  to  treat  Quebec  as  nothing 
more  or  less  than  their  equal  "  In  St.  Antoine  division,  Mont- 
real, Sir  Lomer  (Dec.  3rd)  lauded  Mr.  Mitchell,  his  late  col- 
league, and  candidate  in  that  riding;  he  admitted  opposition  to 
State  ownership  of  railways ;  he  was  not,  however,  prepared  to 
say,  now  we  owned  them,  that  we  should  give  away  the  prop- 
erty of  the  Government:  "We  are  opposed  to  monopoly  by 
private  companies  as  well  as  by  Governments  and  if  one  is 
dangerous  the  other  may  be  more  so."  Mr.  Mitchell  stated  that 
he  was  opposed  to  Public  ownership  and  operation  of  railways, 
and  always  had  been:  "It  is  not  possible  for  any  Government 
to  operate  them  without  politics  creeping  in  from  top  to  bottom. 
It  was  a  mistake  in  policy  to  take  over  the  C.N.R.  and  worse 
when  they  added  the  G.  T.  R.  The  Government  had  received  an 
offer  by  the  Board  of  the  G.  T.  R.,  through  Sir  Thomas  White, 
for  a  working  arrangement  which  would  have  saved  the  country 
the  expense  of  buying  the  Railway,  but  the  offer  was  not  accept- 
ed: "My  remedy  may  be  drastic,  but  I  can  see  no  reason  why 
you  cannot  deal  with  the  Canadian  Northern  in  the  same  way 
you  deal  with  any  business  problem.  If  it  was  insolvent  I  would 
have  appointed  a  receiver — and  washed  out  the  water  in  the  cor- 
poration." As  to  the  Government  Steamship  line,  he  would  have 
done  as  Great  Britain  did  and  subsidized  the  ships  as  needed  and 
left  their  operation  to  the  owners. 

The  Liberals  and  Nationalists  in  Quebec.  During  this 
period  Mr.  Lemieux  made  a  number  of  speeches — notably 
at  Nicolet  on  Sept.  25,  Lachine  on  Oct.  9,  Maisonneuve 
on  the  llth,  Ste.  Cesaire  on  the  16th.  He  and  other  Liberal 
speakers  were  essentially  critical  of  the  Government.  Charges 
of  betrayal  of  public  confidence,  robbing  soldiers  of  their  votes  in 
a  preceeding  election,  trying  to  establish  divorce  courts  against 
the  earnest  conviction  of  Quebec  Catholics,  driving  the  Do- 
minion into  financial  bankruptcy,  placing  Imperialism  before 
Canadianism,  inviting  Annexation  by  extravagant  policies,  were 
amongst  the  many  things  alleged  against  the  Meighen  and 
Borden  Governments.  Conscription  was  frequently  referred 
y  to  and  Agrarianism  was  defined  as  meaning  nationalization  of 
wheat,  high  wheat  prices,  Free  trade,  and  direct  taxation  of  land 


ISSUES  IN  QUEBEC;  SIR  LOMER  GOUIN  AND  THE  LIBERALS  487 

values.  At  Lachine*  Mr.  Lemieux  declared  that  the  author  of 
the  Reciprocity  Treaty  of  1911  was  not,  as  was  generally 
thought,  Sir  Wilfrid  Laurier.  That  pact  was  suggested  to  Sir 
Wilfrid  by  the  Governor-General  of  the  time,  Earl  Grey,  who 
had  discussed  with  President  Taft  the  question  of  better  com- 
mercial relations  between  the  United  States  and  Canada,  and 
afterwards  showed  to  Laurier  and  Fielding  the  chance  they  had 
of  obtaining  the  privileges  of  Reciprocity.  He  stated,  also,  that 
Sir  Robert  Borden  had  offered  Laurier  the  dominant  place  in  a 
Coalition,  on  condition  that  he  would  agree  to  Conscription,  but 
Sir  Wilfrid  had  flatly  refused. 

At  a  Quebec  City  Liberal  meeting  on  Nov.  11,  there  were 
many  references  to  Conscription  and  denunciation  of  Mr.  J 
Meighen  and  the  Borden  Government  in  that  connection.  C.  G. 
Power,  the  candidate,  declared  himself  opposed  to  the  nationali- 
zation of  Railways.  At  Sherbrooke,  on  the  23rd,  Hon.  H.  S. 
Beland  spoke  at  length  on  the  extravagance  of  the  Government,  \> 
and  much  was  made  of  the  advances  to  Roumania  and  Greece. 
Another  point  was  as  follows:  "When  the  War  ended,  $100,- 
000,000  was  voted  for  the  demobilization  of  the  army,  and  we 
were  told  it  would  all  be  done  in  one  year.  The  second  year  the 
Government  asked  for  another  $75,000,000  for  the  same  purpose, 
and  last  Session,  2^  years  after  war  was  ended,  they  asked 
for  and  got  another  $35,000,000 — all  for  demobilization,  when 
there  was  not  a  single  soldier  in  England,  France,  or  Canada 
that  had  not  been  demobilized."  Mr.  Mackenzie  King  also  spoke 
briefly,  and  urged  an  audit  of  the  country's  Assets  and  Liabili- 
ties. 

H.  M.  Marler,  the  opponent  of  Mr.  Ballantyne  in  Montreal, 
denounced  that  Minister's  Naval  and  Marine  policy  at  a  meet- 
ing on  Nov.  10,  and  S.  W.  Jacobs,  K.C.,  dealt  at  length  with  the 
alleged  anti-French  and  anti-Catholic  record  of  Hon.  J.  W. 
Edwards.  At  Farnham,  Que.,  on  Nov.  10,  Hon.  Mr.  Lemieux  de- 
livered a  notable  tribute  to  Great  Britain :  "After  studying  the 
magnificent  history  of  Great  Britain  and  the  development  of  the 
British  Empire,  its  constitution  and  the  regime  of  liberty  always 
preached  within  the  walls  of  Westminster,  I  have  the  greatest 
esteem  and  honour  for  the  people  of  England.  I  have  been  twice 
round  the  world,  and  everywhere  the  flag  of  Great  Britain  stood 
for  liberty  and  tolerance."  His  first  allegiance,  however,  was  to 
Canada.  As  to  the  War,  he  was  explicit:  "From  the  first  mo- 
ment, with  Sir  Wilfrid,  I  said  the  duty  of  Canada,  the  duty  of 
every  man  with  a  heart,  was  to  support  England  and  France  in 
the  struggle  against  Germany."  Conscription  was  the  fairest  r 
system,  but  in  Canada  it  was  not  necessary;  the  Government 
had  not  tried  to  get  French-Canadians,  voluntarily,  and  did  not 
want  them. 

The    Nationalists,   as    such,    had    no  part  in  the    campaign. 
Henri  Bourassa  told  a  great  gathering  in  Montreal,  on  Oct.  19, 

*Note— Report  in  Montreal  Star,  Oct.  10,  1921. 


i 


488  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

that  his  health  did  not  permit  of  being  a  candidate,  but  that  he 
and  Le  Devoir  would  support  any  Independents  who  might  stand. 
All  three  existing  political  parties  were,  he  declared,  unsatis- 
factory, and  the  Liberal  and  Conservative  parties  were  de- 
nounced as  being  jointly  responsible  for  all  the  great  troubles 
with  which  the  Dominion  was  faced  at  the  present  moment.  He 
made  a  proposal  for  the  Railways  based  on  the  French  system : 
"Possession  by  the  State  of  the  landed  property  of  the  railway 
companies  and  the  leasing  of  the  different  Lines  to  the  Com- 
panies, on  conditions  which  would  offer  sufficient  attraction  in 
the  way  of  security  of  capital  and  yet  reserve  to  the  State  the 
right  of  taking  possession  of  the  whole  in  case  of  war  or  na- 
tional crisis."  There  were  varied  denunciations  of  the  Empire. 
The  situation  in  India  was  described  as  lying  between  "the 
partisans  of  Indian  autonomy  and  the  profiteers  of  the  Imperial 
domination";  Egypt  and  Ireland,  under  British  rule,  were  com- 
pared to  Belgium  under  Germany,  and  to  the  Poles,  the  Alsac- 
ians  and  other  "victims  of  German  barbarity."  The  following 
alleged  French  comment  upon  the  British  at  Mons  was  quoted: 
"The  English  got  driven  back  at  Mons,  you  know,  but  now  our 
men  are  standing  round  them  and  they  are  fighting  all  right !" 

Here  and  there  Mr.  Bourassa  spoke  during  the  Election, 
but  not  very  often;  Le  Devoir,  however,  kept  him  well  in  front 
as  a  stinging  critic  of  both  the  old  parties ;  to  Mr.  Meighen  and 
Sir  Lomer  Gouin  he  was  most  keenly  opposed.  On  Oct.  19  he 
swung  away  from  the  Independent  candidate  idea  and  proclaim- 
ed the  Farmers'  party  as,  upon  the  whole,  offering  the  best 
policy  for  the  electors'  approval.  Armand  Lavergne,  as  Mr. 
Bourassa's  chief  lieutenant,  was  a  candidate  in  Quebec  County, 
and  made  a  number  of  speeches  attacking  both  parties — though 
he  still  called  himself  a  Liberal.  He  maintained  vigorously  his 
anti-Empire  policy,  and  at  Charlesbourg  (Nov.  6)  said:  "I  am 
fighting  to-day,  as  I  did  in  the  past,  for  non-participation  in  the 
wars  of  the  Empire."  The  Liberals  and  Conservatives  had  call- 
ed upon  Canadians  to  fight  for  civilization  and  the  freedom  of 
small  nations,  but  these  were  "lying  appeals  in  the  face  of  suffer- 
ing Ireland  crushed  under  the  iron  heel  of  England."  He  was 
in  favour  of  Railway  nationalization. 

Mr.   Meighen  and   the  Government   Campaign   in  Quebec. 

Meanwhile,  the  Quebec  campaign  of  the  Government  assumed 
two  aspects.  The  one  was  the  Government's  effort  to  main- 
tain its  candidates  or  Independent  camouflages  against  the  over- 
whelming Liberal  strength;  the  other  was  an  increasing  diffi- 
culty in  holding  its  own  amongst  the  English-speaking  element. 
In  Montreal  the  English  press  was  more  than  lukewarm ;  as  the 
Election  developed,  the  failure  of  the  Montreal  Gazette,  a  staunch 
Conservative  organ,  and  of  the  Montreal  Star,  to  support  the 
Government,  were  significant  indications  of  strong  discontent; 
the  financial  interests  were,  obviously,  hostile  or  absolutely 
irresponsive;  Mr.  Ballantyne  and  others  found  the  Railway 


ISSUES  IN  QUEBEC;  SIR  LOMER  GOUIN  AND  THE  LIBERALS  489 

policy  of  the  Government  a  serious  handicap.  Amongst  the 
French-Canadian  candidates,  L.  J.  Gauthier,  at  St.  Hyacinthe, 
put  up  a  vigorous  fight  for  the  Government ;  Dr.  L.  P.  Normand 
gave  a  number  of  addresses  and  was  of  undoubted  service  to  his 
party,  though  fighting  an  up-hill  battle  in  Three  Rivers  against 
the  popular  Jacques  Bureau.  The  other  Quebec  Ministers  did 
not  have  even  a  chance  of  election. 

Mr.  Meighen  came  to  Montreal  on  Nov.  4,  and  in  an  able 
address  did  his  best  to  meet  a  difficult  situation.  In  dealing  with 
charges  that  he  had  sacrificed  Canadian  autonomy  and  interests 
at  the  Imperial  Conference,  he  said:  "It  would  be  well  that 
matters  which  appertain  to  our  relations  with  the  world  and  the 
Empire  should  be  treated  by  Canadians  as  a  whole  nation,  and 
should  not  be  made  the  subject  of  divisions.  Such  was  the  de- 
sire of  my  heart  as  I  strove  to  serve  Canada  at  that  Conference. 
At  that  Conference  this  country  was  committed  to  nothing, 
whatever,  beyond  what  it  has  always  stood  committed  to,  nor 
was  there  anything  said  or  done  which  went  a  hair's  breadth 
beyond  the  pale  of  what  I  said  to  Parliament."  He  refused  to 
make  the  details  subject  to  party  debate.  As  to  the  Railway 
situation,  it  was  one  of  taking  over  the  Canadian  Northern  or 
allowing  it  to  go  into  liquidation,  and  Sir  W.  Laurier  had  strenu- 
ously opposed  the  latter ;  had  liquidation  occurred  the  C.  P.  R. 
would  have  probably  acquired  the  Railway.  As  to  the  Grand 
Trunk  and  G.  T.  P.,  conditions  of  acquisition  had  been  forced 
upon  the  Government,  and  Public  Ownership,  eventually,  would 
succeed  "better  than  some  people  desired." 

As  to  Sir  Lomer  Gouin's  statement  about  the  partisan  ap- 
pointment of  Directors,  he  read  a  List  of  legal  firms  retained  by 
the  National  Railways  and  including  Sir  Lomer's  own  firm  and 
that  of  Mr.  Premier  Taschereau.  In  general  matters  he  de- 
clared that  the  Liberals  were  adjusting  their  platform  to  each 
constituency:  "Protection  for  fruit  in  British  Columbia,  Free 
trade  in  the  three  Prairie  Provinces,  higher  tariff  on  implements 
of  production  in  certain  sections  of  Ontario,  lower  tariff  on  im- 
plements  of  production  in  others,  anti-conscription  in  Quebec, 
and  humbug  in  the  Maritime  Provinces."  A  series  of  speeches 
in  the  Eastern  Townships  followed.  In  the  financial  and 
railway  situation  at  Montreal,  there  were  some  striking  inci- 
dents. C.  H.  Cahan,  K.C.,  a  veteran  Conservative,  one-time 
Leader  in  Nova  Scotia,  and  now  a  representative  financier  of 
Montreal,  in  declining  to  oppose  Mr.  Fielding  at  Halifax,  de- 
clared in  his  letter  that  "later  on,  the  financial  and  economic 
problems,  which  so  sorely  beset  us,  will  undoubtedly  necessitate 
entirely  new  political  alignments ;  thoughtful  and  experienced 
minds  of  both  the  old  political  parties  must  break  from  former 
party  affiliations  and  co-operate  to  preserve  the  solvency  of  the 
country." 

The  utterances  of  Sir  Lomer  Gouin,  Mr.  Mitchell  and  Mr. 
Lemieux  were  taken  in  the  other  Provinces  to  mean  a  serious 


490  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

movement  against  the  National  Railways ;  there  could  be  little 
doubt  that  the  more  or  less  guarded  comments  of  these  leaders 
did  represent  a  volume  of  influential  opinion.  So  much  was  this 
realized  that  the  Toronto  Globe,  on  Sept.  10,  Oct.  5,  Oct.  18,  and 
other  dates,  had  strong  editorials  declaring  that  no  change  in 
Railway  policy  and  ownership  would  be  admissible ;  Mr.  Mac- 
kenzie King,  at  St.  John,  on  Oct.  15,  stated  that  Mr.  Lemieux 
was  speaking,  in  this  respect,  for  himself ;  the  Toronto  Star  pub- 
lished, on  Dec.  2nd  and  other  dates,  a  large  number  of  telegrams 
from  Liberal  candidates  in  Ontario  declaring  themselves  em- 
phatically in  favour  of  continued  public  ownership  and  operation 
of  the  National  Railways,  with  the  pledge  that,  if  elected,  they 
would  resist  any  move  to  surrender  control  or  sell  out  to  any 
V  .  private  interest.  On  Nov.  26  C.  G.  MacNeil,  Secretary  of  the 
I  G.  W.  V.  A.,  wired  to  all  the  Party  leaders,  Mr.  Beatty  of  the 
I  C.  P.  R.,  and  the  President  of  the  Bank  of  Montreal,  a  charge  of 
conspiracy,  under  Sir  Lomer  Gouin's  leadership,  to  destroy  the 
National  ownership  of  railways ;  it  evoked  vigorous  denials,  ex- 
cept in  the  case  of  the  Prime  Minister  who,  in  his  reply  (Nov. 
27),  declared  that  there  was  "ample  evidence  that  Sir  Lomer 
Gouin  and  leading  Quebec  Liberals  are  determined  on  transfer 
of,  or  disintegration  of,  the  present  National  Railway  System." 
Following  this  incident,  the  Montreal  Star  became  actively 
hostile  to  the  Government,  and,  in  the  last  days  of  the  campaign, 
had  a  series  of  editorials  and  articles  claiming  that  plans  were 
under  way  by  the  Board  operating  Government-owned  Railways 
to  remove  from  Montreal  a  large  number  of  Grand  Trunk  of- 
ficials— if  not  the  whole  System  headquarters.  On  Dec.  2nd  it 
declared  that  private  proofs  were  available  and  would  be  sub- 
mitted confidentially  to  the  Prime  Minister.  Mr.  Meighen  re- 
sponded (Dec.  4)  with  a  demand  for  publication  of  any  such 
alleged  documents.  On  Dec.  9  The  Star  published  a  letter  from 
Sir  J.  W.  Flavelle,  dated  the  6th,  and  declaring  that:  "No  one 
has  at  any  time  suggested  that  I  should  seek  to  move  any  ac- 
tivity of  the  Grand  Trunk  from  Montreal  to  Toronto.  I  have 
not  suggested  such  a  course  to  myself  or  to  others.  There  is 
not  even  a  colour  of  accuracy  in  the  statements  made  upon  this 
subject  in  your  several  issues  or  in  the  deductions  drawn  from 
them  by  various  political  speakers."  There  followed  a  review 
of  the  inevitable  conditions  accompanying  re-organization  of 
several  great  Railway  staffs  and  the  retirements,  changes,  and 
re-arrangements  which  must  ensue.  In  comparison  with  the 
difficulties  of  this  task,  he  added,  the  question  of  "whether  the 
ultimate  head  office  is  in  Toronto  or  Montreal  or  elsewhere,  is 
a  matter  of  secondary  importance." 

The  chief  document  referred  to  by  The  Star,  as  afterwards 
appeared,  was  a  letter  from  Sir  Joseph  to  the  President  of  the 
G.  T.  R.,  which  dealt  with  the  coming  retirement  of  some  of  the 
older  officials  of  the  Railway.  Meantime,  on  Dec.  9,  Mr. 
Meighen  had  wired  that  he  would  be  in  Montreal  on  the  10th, 


INCIDENTS  AND  MINOR  ISSUES  OF  THE  CAMPAIGN 


491 


and  requested  production  of  the  proofs  involved;  eventually, 
with  Sir  Joseph  Flavelle  and  Hon.  J.  A.  Stewart,  he  met  Lord 
Atholstan  and  A.  R.  Carman,  Chief  Editor,  at  the  office  of  Presi- 
dent Kelley,  of  the  G.  T.  R.,  and  read  the  correspondence  which, 
finally,  was  published  in  The  Star  of  the  14th.  It  turned  upon 
Sir  Joseph  Flavelle's  policy  and  intention  to  re-organize  the 
higher  Staff  of  the  Grand  Trunk.  Mr.  Meighen  at  once  claimed 
that  there  was  no  adequate  proof  of  The  Star's  charges,  and  in 
this  he  was  supported  by  The  Gazette.  On  Dec.  5  the  Premier 
issued  a  special  Message  to  Quebec,  through  La  Presse,  one  of 
the  Liberal  organs,  and  dealing  with  the  general  situation : 

In  the  course  of  the  campaign  that  is  now  terminating,  the  Govern- 
ment has  informed  the  nation  as  to  its  policies  and  the  acts  of  its  Ad- 
ministration. We  have  simply  made  an  appeal  to  reason.  Our  policy  is, 
I  believe,  clear:  We  desire  that  Canada  may  remain  a  self-governing 
country  within  the  Empire;  we  desire  equality  and  justice  for  all  classes, 
all  Provinces,  all  races,  all  beliefs ;  we  desire  the  unity  of  Canada,  the 
development  of  strong  and  virile  Canadianism,  which  shall  oppose  the 
tendency  to  separation  in  groups,  to  disunion,  to  domination  by  a  single 
class ;  in  short,  we  desire  the  maintenance  of  our  traditional  fiscal 
policy,  the  continuation  of  an  economic  doctrine  which  has  made  the 
prosperity  of  Quebec  and  the  rest  of  Canada,  x  x  x  If  the  Govern- 
ment is  defeated  on  Dec.  6,  who  will  succeed  it?  None  of  the  parties 
which  now  fight  against  it  can  govern  alone.  A  combination  of  groups 
hostile  one  to  another,  united  only  by  the  thirst  for  power  and  preparing 
an  era  of  uncertainty  and  difficulty,  will  be  the  sole  result  of  a  Minis- 
terial defeat. 


Incidents  of 
the    Cam- 
paign:  The 
Munition, 
Ford  and 
Riordon 
Questions. 


Incidents  on  the  Government  side  of  a  contest 
which  was,  perhaps,  the  longest  in  Canadian  his- 
tory, included  the  declaration  of  Thomas  Findley, 
President  of  the  Massey-Harris  Co.,  Ltd.  (Sept.  7) 
that  Free  trade  in  Implements  meant  the  inevitable 
shifting  of  the  manufacture  of  Western  Canadian 
implements  from  Ontario  and  Quebec  to  the  West- 
ern Middle  States ;  the  retirement  of  Rt.  Hon.  C.  J. 
Doherty  in  St.  Ann's,  Montreal,  after  13  years'  representation, 
with  a  message  from  Geneva  (Sept.  30),  expressing  his  great 
regret ;  an  advertisement,  which  was  lavishly  published  in  the 
Canadian  press,  describing  Canada's  difficulties,  duties,  responsi- 
bilities and  dangers,  and  declaring  that  "Meighen  will  lead  us 
Through";  the  publication  of  a  daily  Bulletin,  issued  for  some 
time  from  the  headquarters  of  the  National  Liberal  and  Con- 
servative Party  at  Ottawa,  which  reviewed  political  issues  and 
advocated  Conservative  principles ;  the  published  analysis  of 
Mr.  Crerar's  platform  prepared  and  issued  by  Hon.  J.  A.  Calder 
(Regina  Leader,  Oct.  22),  which  declared  that  his  Manifesto  was 
a  "clever  compilation  of  high-sounding  words  and  phrases,  ser- 
monettes  from  the  mount,  visionary  imaginings  and  academic 
theorizing  that  will  never  fool  the  nation  as  a  whole." 

The  Hon.  R.  B.  Bennett  replied  to  the  Progressive  and  Lib- 
eral charge  as  to  Government  and  Tariff  promotion  of  mergers 
and  combines,  by  the  allegation,  at  Newmarket,  on  Nov.  11,  that 


492  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

Mr.  Crerar  was  President  of  the  biggest  business  in  Canada— 
excepting  Banks  and  Railways,  that  his  Companies  were  "mid- 
dlemen living  upon  the  toil  of  the  farmer  and  producing  nothing 
but  dividends,"  and  "that  the  Liberal  leader  was  in  the  hands  of 
certain  "Big  Interests"  of  the  United  States,  notably  the  Beth- 
lehem Steel,  Bethlehem  Shipbuilding  Co.,  the  Northwest  Sugar 
Co.,  the  General  Electric  Co.,  and  others.  The  Premier,*  in  re- 
plying to  the  question  of  the  Social  Service  Council  of  Canada 
as  to  his  attitude  toward  legalized  race-track  gambling,  stated 
that :  "It  is  my  opinion  that  public  opinion,  and  any  Parliament 
elected  as  representative  of  that  opinion,  will  insist  on  a  fair 
trial  of  existing  restrictions  before  they  will  accept  further 
radical  legislation,  x  x  x  Parliaments,  having  regard  to 
recent  experiences,  are  somewhat  distrustful  of  the  fidelity 
with  which  the  public  generally,  who  insist  on  advanced  legis- 
lation of  this  nature,  will  afterward  support  those  who  make 
themselves  the  authors." 

The  Government  literature  of  this  year  included  an  appeal 
for  the  support  of  the  Ukrainians  (Ruthenians)  of  the  West  on 
the  ground  that  in  the  League  of  Nations  proceedings  Mr. 
Doherty,  for  Canada,  had  supported  the  position  of  Eastern 
Galicia  as  against  Poland,  which  considered  it,  historically,  to 
be  a  part  of  that  country,  and  permitted  an  effort  to  float  a  Galli- 
cian  loan  of  $1,000,000  amongst  the  Ruthenians  of  Canada.  Sir 
George  Foster  and  Sir  Thomas  White  took  little  part  in  the  cam- 
paign— the  former  speaking  at  Halifax  on  Nov.  11  and  the  latter 
at  Gananoque  on  the  same  date,  at  Woodstock  on  the  24th,  and 
at  Montreal  on  Dec.  3rd.  It  may  be  added  that  the  Government 
party,  in  addition  to  varied  references  to  the  Protectionism  of 

Huebec  Liberals,  claimed  that  F.  F.  Pardee,  Hon.  G.  P.  Graham, 
.  N.  Gordon,  W.  D.  Euler,  W.  G.  Raymond  and  D.  D.  Mackenzie 
were  outspoken  along  that  line,  and  that  in  Nova  Scotia   Mr. 
Fielding,  H.  J.  Logan,  K.C.,  and  E.  M.  Macdonald  stood  for  a 
duty  on  coal  in  the  interests  of  Nova  Scotia  mining. 

Liberal  incidents  of  the  period  included  the  nomination  of 
Hon.  W.  R.  Motherwell,  so  long  Minister  of  Agriculture  in  the 
Saskatchewan  Government,  and  founder  of  the  Provincial  Grain 
Growers'  Association,  as  the  party  candidate  in  Regina,  with 
the  support  of  Mr.  Premier  Martin  and  of  Hon.  C.  A.  Dunning, 
a  member  of  the  Martin  Government,  and,  also,  a  leader  in  the 
Farmers'  movement ;  the  support  of  the  Liberal  cause  by  the 
Foster  Government  in  New  Brunswick  and  by  those  of  Mr. 
Murray  in  Nova  Scotia  and  Mr.  Bell  in  P.  E.  Island,  together 
with  that  of  Mr.  Taschereau  in  Quebec  and  Mr.  Oliver  in  British 
Columbia ;  the  refusal  of  Hon.  William  Pugsley,  Lieut. -Governor 
of  New  Brunswick,  and  for  long  Minister  of  Public  Works  in 
Sir  W.  Laurier's  Government,  to  accept  the  Liberal  nomination 
in  St.  John ;  the  declaration  by  Alex.  Smith,  K.C.,  an  Ottawa  Lib- 
eral and  formerly  party  organizer  (Oct.  27)  that  the  Initiative, 

*Note. — Toronto  Globe,  Nov.  11,  1921. 


INCIDENTS  AND  MINOR  ISSUES  OF  THE  CAMPAIGN         493 

Referendum,  and  Recall  of  the  Progressive  platform  was  an 
unconstitutional  and  illegal  restriction  upon  Parliamentary  pro- 
cedure,  and  based  upon  an  American  system  of  government 
quite  different  in  form  and  practice  to  that  of  Canada. 

Other  matters  were  the  candidacy  of  Dr.  Michael  Clark  as 
a  Liberal  in  the  West,  following  upon  his  break  with  Mr.  Crerar, 
and  his  continued  denunciation  of  the  Progressives  as  a  class 
movement  and,  therefore,  as  a  danger  to  the  country — notably 
in  an  address  at  Yorkton,  on  Nov.  1st;  the  choice  of  A.  B.  Hud- 
son, K.C.,  lately  a  member  of  the  Liberal  Government  in  Mani- 
toba, as  the  party  candidate  in  Winnipeg,  with  the  general  as- 
sumption that  in  case  of  Liberal  success  he  would  be  a  member 
of  the  new  Government ;  the  claim  made  by  J.  H.  Sinclair,  ex- 
M.P.,  of  New  Glasgow,  that,  according  to  the  Auditor-General's 
Report  for  1919  vouchers  for  pay  and  other  expenses  of  the 
C.  E.  F.,  totalling  $121,640,016,  had  been  received  very  late  and 
in  immense  quantities,  but  had  never  been  examined,  and  that, 
he  believed,  there  were  fraudulent  paymasters  in  the  case  with 
much  money  lost;  the  vigorous  effort  made  by  Ma j. -Gen.  Robert 
Rennie,  C.B.,  C.M.G.,  D.S.O.,  M.V.O.,  to  defeat  T.  L.  Church  in  North 
Toronto;  the  attack  by  Hon.  W.  M.  Martin  at  Regina  (Dec  1st) 
upon  the  "Recall"  policy  of  the  Progressives  as  unconstitutional,  / 
his  declaration  that  the  Liberal  and  Progressive  tariff  planks  * 
were  much  the  same,  his  general  and  severe  criticism  of  the 
Progressive  party — as  working  along  class  lines — under  the 
leadership  of  H.  W.  Wood  and  J.  J.  Morrison  in  particular;  the 
speeches  of  H.  H.  Dewart,  K.C.,  Liberal  leader  in  Ontario,  on 
behalf  of  the  Federal  party,  and  his  denunciations  of  the  Drury 
Government  and  Farmers'  party. 

Progressive  incidents  included  the  vigorous  support  given 
by  Hon.  E.  C.  Drury,  Premier  of  Ontario,  to  Mr.  Crerar  and  the 
Progressive  cause,  with  speeches  at  Brampton,  on  Oct.   17,  at 
Picton  on  Nov.  8,  and  at  Cobourg  in  the  evening,  at  Oshawa,  on 
the  10th,  and  at  Toronto  on  the  llth,  at  Milton  and  Barrie  on 
the  15th,  at  Owen  Sound  on  Nov.  21  and  at  Ottawa  on  the  29th, 
at  Simcoe  on  Dec.  2nd ;  the  help,  also,  given  by  Hon.  Manning 
Doherty  and  Hon.  W.  E.  Raney  of  the  same  Government,  by 
speeches  at  different  Ontario  points ;  the  issue  of  an  interesting 
volume  in  the  midst  of  the  campaign  by  William  Irvine,  Pro-^ 
gressive  candidate  in  Calgary,  dealing  with  The  Farmer  in  Politics* 
and  emphasizing  the   H.  W.  Wood  view  of  the   problem ;   the 
platform  of  the  candidate  in  West  Calgary,  J.  T.  Shaw,  which     , 
included    Proportional    Representation,    total    abolition    of    the   / 
Senate,  and  the  declaration  that  a  Government  should  not  be 
required  to  resign  upon  one  of  its  measures  being  defeated  un- 
less there  was  a  direct  vote  of  want  of  confidence ;  the  can- 
didacy of  R.   W.   E.   Burnaby  in  North  York,   despite   alleged 
pressure  to  retire  and  make  the  Liberal  leader's  chance  better, 
with  a  local  controversy  as  to  this  which  developed  later. 

There  was,  also,  the  claim  by  W.  H.  Casselman,  M.L.A.,  in 
the  Farmers'  Sun  of  Nov.  12 — based  upon  an  elaborate  table  of  "" 


494  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

statistics — that  "Agriculture  represents  more  than  Yz  the  capital 
wealth  of  the  country,  that  it  furnishes  more  than  J^  the  total 
exports,  and  that  less  than  y$  of  the  products  of  the  farm  is  mar- 
ketted  in  the  home  market  while  more  than  2/$  is  marketted  in 
the  open  markets  of  the  world  and  that  manufacturing  represents 
about  Y(>  the  capital  wealth  of  the  country,  that  it  furnishes  less 
than  Yz  the  exports,  while  85  per  cent,  of  its  output  is  marketted 
in  the  protected  home  market,  chiefly  among  the  farmers." 
Other  incidents  included  the  refusal  (Sept.  9)  of  the  Progressive 
j  party  in  Saskatchewan,  after  long  negotiations,  to  combine  in 
»  any  organized  form  with  the  Liberals,  in  order  to  fight  the 
Meighen  Government;  the  support  given  by  Hon.  George 
Langley,  in  Saskatchewan,  to  the  Progressives  along  lines  based 
upon  (1)  a  radical  re-adjustment  of  fiscal  policy,  (2)  an  entire 
elimination  of  wasteful  expenditures,  (3)  the  maintenance  of 
public  ownership  of  railways,  removal  of  political  influence  from 
their  management  and  adjustment  of  freight  rates  with  (4)  a 
system  of  Government  grain  marketting;  the  reply  of  the  Grain 
Growers'  Guide  (Oct.  12)  to  the  charge  that  only  16,652  farmers 
paid  any  Income  tax,  and  then  only  $611,735,  in  1920-21,  with  the 
statement  that  "the  fiscal  policy  of  the  country  takes  so  much 
out  of  the  farmer,  indirectly,  that  he  has  nothing  left  where- 
with to  pay  directly." 

There  was  an  urgent  call  by  J.  B.  Musselman,  Secretary  of 
J  the  Saskatchewan  Grain  Growers,  through  a  special  circular,  to 
support  Progressive  candidates  in  that  Province ;  the  continued 
Ontario  claim  to  farmers  that  the  decrease  of  agricultural  popu- 
lation was  caused  by  the  Tariff  and  illustrated  by  the  decline, 
between  1911  and  1921,  of  13  10  per  cent,  in  Dufferin,  1422  per 
cent,  in  Southeast  Grey,  14-12  per  cent,  in  North  Huron,  1070 
per  cent,  in  East  Lambton,  and  11-11  per  cent,  in  Wellington 
North;  the  effort  made  by  E.  A.  Partridge  of  Sintaluta,  in  Oc- 
tober, to  get  the  three  Party  leaders  to  agree  to  the  immediate 
re-establishment  of  the  Wheat  Board  by  Order-in-Council  and 
so  give  "the  earliest  possible  relief  to  the  Western  farmers"; 
]  the  demand  of  the  Farmers'  Sun  (Nov.  19)  that  the  Senate  be 
-abolished  as  "a  block  on  the  wheels  of  progress" ;  the  statement 
by  the  Winnipeg  Free  Press — which  during  the  Elections  gave 
an  indirect  support  to  the  Progressives — that  the  Enlistments 
in  the  War,  according  to  population,  stood  greatly  to  the  credit 
of  the  West  and  the  agricultural  class — 14-5  per  cent,  in  Mani- 
toba, 1205  per  cent,  in  Alberta,  7-6  per  cent,  in  Saskatchewan, 
and  13  1  per  cent,  in  British  Columbia,  compared  with  97  per 
cent,  in  Ontario,  409  per  cent,  in  Quebec,  7-3  per  cent,  in  New 
Brunswick,  57  per  cent,  in  Nova  Scotia  and  P.  E.  Island.  The 
Farmers'  Sun  declared  (Nov.  30)  on  the  eve  of  the  Election, 
that  if  the  New  National  Policy  won :  "The  protective  tariff 
will  be  lowered,  the  manufacturers  will  be  forced  to  reduce 
prices,  and  the  cost  of  living  will  go  down ;  all  claims  for  Pro- 
tection will  be  heard  publicly  before  a  Parliamentary  Commit- 


INCIDENTS  AND  MINOR  ISSUES  OF  THE  CAMPAIGN        495 

tee;  all  protected  industries  will  be  obliged  to  publish  annually 
a  statement  of  their  earnings ;  the  duties  on  British  imports  will 
be  lowered;  immediate  steps  will  be  taken  to  open  Reciprocity 
negotiations  with  the  U.  S.  Government  for  the  free  exchange 
of  natural  products." 

Mr.  Mackenzie  King  and  the  Munitions  Question.  This  was 
a  minor  issue  interjected  into  the  contest  by  the  Opposition 
leader,  but  it  caused  considerable  discussion.  Writing  to  the 
Prime  Minister  on  Oct.  21,  Hon.  Mackenzie  King,  in  an  open 
letter,  stated  that  in  passing,  recently,  through  Levis  he  had 
visited  a  ship  of  the  Government  Merchantile  Marine  which  was 
docked  at  the  wharf:  "To  my  surprise  I  found  that  the  ship's 
cargo  was  composed,  apparently  exclusively,  of  munitions  of 
war,  in  the  nature  of  high  explosive  shells.  From  30  to  40  sol- 
diers in  uniform  were  engaged  in  unloading  the  vessel.  On  the 
landing  and  embankment,  over  an  area  comprising  several  hun- 
dred square  yards,  boxes  upon  boxes,  filled,  apparently,  with 
these  high  explosive  shells,  were  piled  one  upon  the  other  to  an 
average  height  of  about  four  feet."  There  were  many  more 
boxes  upon  a  siding:  "On  enquiry,  I  was  told  that  the  muni- 
tions had  come  to  Canada  from  England;  that  they  were  being 
distributed  to  ordnance  stores  throughout  Canada,  not  to  ocean 
ports  such  as  Esquimalt  and  Halifax  only,  but  to  supply  depots 
and  stores  in  all  the  Provinces — including  the  city  of  Quebec 
itself."  Mr.  King  added  that  he  was  also  informed  that  this 
was  the  fifth  vessel  of  the  Government  fleet  to  come  from  Eng- 
land laden  with  high  explosives  of  the  character  described,  and 
whose  cargoes  had  been  unloaded  at,  and  distributed  from,  the 
port  of  Levis,  during  a  recent  period.  As  Parliament  was  not 
sitting,  he  submitted  the  following  questions  to  the  Prime  Min- 
ister : 

1.  Am  I  right  in  believing  that  it  is  at  the  instance  of  the  Govern- 
ment of  Canada  that  the  C.  G.  M.  Marine  has  been  employed  to  bring, 
to  Canada  the  munitions  of  war  being  unloaded  at  Levis  this  week,  and 
that  they  are  being  bought  and  paid  for  in  England  out  of  the  moneys 
contributed  through  taxation  by  the  people  of  Canada? 

2.  Is  the  British  Government  in  any  way  a  party  to  the  shipment 
of  these  munitions,  and  does  the  shipment  owe  its  origin  directly  or  in- 
directly to  action  taken  by  the  Conference  of  Premiers  recently  attended 
by  you  in  London? 

3.  To  what  points  in  Canada  or  elsewhere  are  the  said  munitions 
being  distributed,  and  to  what  uses  is  it  intended  they  shall  be  put? 

4.  Is  it  true  that  other  ship-loads  of  munitions  have  been  brought 
to  Canada  from  England  or  abroad  during  the  present  year;  and,  if  so, 
in  what  quantities  ? 

5.  Finally,  if  these  munitions  are  for  the  Government  of  Canada,  on 
what  authority  of  Parliament  and  under  what  appropriation  have  these 
or  any  other  munitions  been  purchased  outside  of  Canada  during  the 
present  year? 

Mr.  King  quoted  from  the  Public  Accounts  and  Militia  Re- 
port to  show  that  in  1919-20  $4,563,176  had  been  expended  on 
ammunition  "from  various  sources"  and  charged  to  "Demobili- 


496  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

zation  appropriations";  he  wanted  to  know  what  other  similar 
charges  might  have  been  made  against  other  large  sums  voted 
under  that  heading.  Mr.  Guthrie,  Minister  of  Militia,  was  at 
once  interviewed,  and  told  the  press,  on  Oct.  22,  that:  "No  muni- 
tions have  been  purchased  since  the  War,  except  a  few  spare 
parts  to  put  in  shape  such  material  as  we  have  in  Canada.  At 
the  end  of  the  War  the  British  Government  handed  over  to 
Canada  a  tremendous  amount  of  equipment  to  replace  the 
equipment  which  Canada  had  taken  over  to  England  and  France 
during  the  War.  It  has  been  coming  to  Canada  from  time  to 
time  since.  The  House  of  Commons  was  informed  last  Session 
and  the  Session  before  that,  that  the  British  Government  was 
sending  this  equipment."  The  Toronto  Globe  commented  (Oct. 
24)  upon  these  "amazing  revelations,"  and  asked:  "What 
answer  can  Sir  Robert  Borden  make  when  the  representatives 
of  the  United  States  ask  why  high  explosives  by  the  shipload 
are  coming  to  Canada  three  years  after  the  close  of  the  Great 
War,  and  at  a  time  when  a  representative  of  the  Canadian  people 
is  asking  the  nations  to  disarm?"  Mr.  Meighen's  reply,  to  a 
letter  published  before  he  received  it,  was  written  from  Brace- 
bridge,  on  Oct.  25,  and  gave  a  series  of  categorical  answers  to 
the  queries  presented.  A  brief  summary  of  the  essential  points 
follows : 

1.  No  war  material  of  any  kind  has  been  purchased  since  the  Armis- 
tice.   On  the  outbreak  of  war  all  available  war  material  was  shipped  to 
England  and  handed  over  to  the  War  Office,  Canada  receiving  a  credit 
of  war  material  equivalent  to  the  amount  turned  in,  upon  which  she 
could  draw  for  the  use  of  her  forces  as   required,    x    x    x    After  the 
Armistice,  by  agreement  with  the  War  Office,  practically  all  Canadian- 
owned  war  material  overseas  was   turned  into   British   army  ordnance 
depots ;  Canada  being  given  a  credit  of  war  material  free  of  cost  upon 
such  depots,  and  the  right  to  draw  her  own  proportion  to  meet  require- 
ments of  her  Active  Militia.     In  the  Spring  of  1920,  Canada's   require- 
ments were  forwarded  to  the  War  Office,  and  since  that  time,  as  cargo 
space  became  available  on  ships  of  the  Government's  Marine,  shipments 
which  were  Canada's  own  property,  were  made  to  Canada. 

2.  The  meeting  of  the   Prime   Ministers   in  June  last   had  nothing 
whatever  to  do  with  the  arrangements  or  the  shipments.    The  war  ma- 
terial is  consigned  where  accommodation  can  be  made  available  in  the 
various  Military  Districts  in  Canada,  and  is  to  be  entirely  used  for  the 
training  of  the  Artillery. 

3.  Several  partial  cargoes  were  received  early  in  the  present  year, 
and  the  bulk  of  these  is  being  used  for  annual  training.     Since  Parlia- 
ment prorogued  in  June  last,  2,355  tons  of  war  material  have  arrived  in 
Canada. 

4.  The   amounts   disclosed   in    the   Public  Accounts   of   1919-1920  as 
having  been  paid  out  of  Demobilization  appropriation  for  war  material 
were  paid  for  such  material  purchased  during  the  War,  and  for  some  of 
which  accounts  were  not  received  till  after  the  Armistice. 

Mr.  King  referred,  frequently,  to  this  subject  in  his  cam- 
paign speeches  in  order  to  point  a  charge  of  Militarism  against 
the  Government.  As  he  put  it  at  Orono,  on  Oct.  26,  so  it  was 
said  at  other  meetings:  "Talk  about  disarmament!  The 
Government  has  adopted  the  very  reverse.  They  are  bringing 


INCIDENTS  AND  MINOR  ISSUES  OF  THE  CAMPAIGN        497 

in  war  materials  to  an  extent  we  have  never  known  before,  and 
to  an  extent  greater  than  it  is  possible  to  use.  Wherever  avail- 
able accommodation  can  be  found  they  are  putting  these  high 
explosives.  Every  bit  of  them  comes  out  of  the  credit  which  is 
Overseas  in  England,  and  that  credit  was  made  up  of  money 
loaned  by  the  people  of  Canada  for  the  purpose  of  winning  the 
War."  From  Sutton,  on  Oct.  27,  he  wrote  Mr.  Guthrie  asking 
for  the  following  particulars:  "(1)  The  extent  of  Canadian 
credits  with  the  War  Office ;  (2)  the  extent  and  nature  of  war 
material  which  has  been  drawn  by  the  Canadian  Department  of 
Militia;  (3)  the  nature  and  extent  of  the  credit  upon  which 
Canada  is  still  entitled  to  draw ;  (4)  particulars  as  to  aeroplanes 
and  other  war  equipment  which  have  been  received  from  Great 
Britain  as  gifts  since  the  Armistice." 

The  Minister's  reply  was  made  public  on  Nov.  1st.  He  re- 
peated the  Prime  Minister's  explanation  as  to  no  purchases  of 
ammunition  since  the  Armistice ;  stated  that  small  arms  am- 
munition had  since  then  been  made  at  the  Quebec  and  Lindsay 
Arsenals ;  pointed  out  that  the  "credit"  referred  to  in  this  con- 
nection was  a  munitions  credit  and  not  a  financial  one ;  referred 
to  the  final  settlement  in  July,  1920,  when  the  British  Govern- 
ment gave  a  credit  of  $3,000,000  for  the  surplus  war  material  be- 
longing to  Canada  after  all  the  supplies  required  were  deducted. 
The  facts  as  to  Aeroplanes,  etc.,  were  given  in  detail.  At  Orono, 
on  the  27th,  Mr.  King  asked  why,  in  view  of  these  statements, 
were  large  sums  of  money  voted  in  1920  and  1921  for  the  manu- 
facture of  munitions  at  Lindsay  and  Quebec,  and  why  was 
nothing  said  at  that  time  about  a  credit  on  which  Canada  could 
draw  for  stores  or  munitions  Overseas?  He  contended  that: 
"Enough  has  been  disclosed  to  show  that  Parliament  and  the 
people  have  been  deliberately  deceived  by  the  Government  with 
respect  to  vast  expenditures  of  public  monies  on  ammunition 
and  war-like  stores." 

The  Ford  Motor  Car  and  the  Tariff.  At  Winchester,  on 
Nov.  18,  Hon.  W.  E.  Raney,  K.C.,  Attorney-General  of  Ontario, 
gave  an  address,  confined  almost  entirely  to  this  subject,  and 
which — owing  to  its  wide  circulation  and  the  fact  of  being  util- 
ized and  endorsed,  as  a  contention,  by  both  Progressives  and 
Liberals — had  a  certain  obvious  influence  in  the  campaign.  After 
dealing  briefly  with  the  National  Debt,  the  Railway  deficits  and 
unemployment,  Mr.  Raney  turned  to  the  Tariff  as  "not  the  only 
issue,  but  an  important  one."  He  then  passed  from  gen- 
eralities and  gave  a  concrete  case  with  alleged  Tariff  cause  and 
effect:  "Take  for  instance,  Automobiles.  The  tariff  on  auto- 
mobiles of  all  grades  is  35  per  cent.  In  other  words,  the  On-, 
tario  man  who  buys  a  Detroit  car  that  is  listed  f.o.b.  in  that 
city  at  the  equivalent  of  $1,000  Canadian  currency,  pays  a  cus- 
toms duty  of  $350  which  goes  into  the  revenues  of  Canada. 
But  35  per  cent,  customs  duty  is  a  strong  inducement  to  the 
Detroit  manufacturer  to  establish  a  branch  in  Canada.  When 

17 


498  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

that  is  done  the  tariff  ceases  to  be  for  revenue  and  becomes  a 
tariff  for  protection  and  the  U.  S.  manufacturer,  with  a  branch 
in  Canada,  is  able  to  add  to  his  profit  on  his  Canadian  sales  a 
sum  approaching  or  perhaps  quite  equalling  the  Canadian  duty." 
The  contention  was  illustrated*  as  follows : 

1.  I  find  that  the  present  price  of  the  Ford  sedan  car  made  at  Ford 
City,  Ontario,  is  $1,014.50  plus  freight  from  Ford  City.     I  find  that  the 
American   Ford   sedan   car   can   be   had   for  $1,014.50  plus   freight   from 
Detroit  City— a  distance  of  three  or  four  miles  more;  omitting  the  Cana- 
dian customs  duty,  the  Ontario  purchaser  could  buy  the  Detroit-made 
car  for  $263  less  than  the  car  made  in  Canada. 

2.  I  refer  to  the  Canadian  Ford  five-passenger  touring  car.     The 
price  of  this  car  without  starter,  made  at  Ford  City,  Ontario,  is  $578.98. 
But  the  Michigan  man  can  buy  the  corresponding  car  at  Henry  Ford's 
Detroit  factory  across  the  river  for  $355  plus  a  5  per  cent.  U.  S.  war  tax. 
And,  but  for  the  Canadian  customs  duty  of  35  per  cent,  you  could  buy 
that  car  for  $404  in  Canadian  money,  including  the  Dominion  of  Canada 
sales  tax  of  4  per  cent.    In  other  words,  the  Canadian  Ford  touring  car 
costs  the  Ontario  purchaser  $175  more  than  the  corresponding  Detroit 
car  would  cost  him  but  for  the  Canadian  customs  duty. 

Other  illustrations  were  given  making  the  same  point — that 
the  Canadian  maker  of  these  cars,  with  costs  much  the  same  as 
in  Detroit,  added  the  duty,  or  most  of  it,  to  the  price  of  his 
cars  without  having  to  pay  it  himself  and  without  any  benefit 
to  the  country's  revenue.  Mr.  Raney  proceeded  to  show  the 
alleged  business  profits  of  the  Ford  Motor  Co.  of  Canada  since 
beginning  operations  at  Ford,  Ont.,  in  1904.  Exclusive  of  tract- 
ors, he  stated  the  output  at  329,001  with  a  present  product  of 
40,000  to  50,000  a  year;  the  original  investment  in  1904  was 
$125,000  and,  the  speaker  asserted,  the  only  one,  outside  of 
profits,  in  the  business.  It  had  returned  in  1905-1921  cash  divi- 
dends of  $7,900,000  and  $6,875,000  stock  dividends  to  the  share- 
holders; the  profits  of  1920  were  stated  at  $5,696,061,  and  the 
dividends  $1,050,000,  and  for  1921  (year  of  July  31)  the  figures 
were,  respectively,  $2,368,407  and  $2,100,000. 

Mr.  Raney  then  painted  this  picture:  "The  dividend  paid 
in  1915  was  on  the  basis  of  880  per  cent,  on  the  capital  invest- 
ment; that  paid  in  1919  was  1,960  per  cent,  on  the  capital  in- 
vestment; that  paid  last  year  was  840  per  cent,  on  the  capital 
investment,  and  that  declared  for  1921  was  1,680  per  cent,  on  the 
capital  investment."  He  then  dealt  with  the  capital  which,  of 
course,  now  included  $6,875,000  of  bonus  stock  added  to  the 
original  $125,000,  and  stated  that  there  had  been  a  considerable 
number  of  sales  of  this  stock  during  the  past  two  years  at  prices 
ranging  from  $300  to  $380  per  share;  that  on  87  transactions 
during  that  time  the  average  price  was  $326;  that  on  this  basis 
the  actual  value  of  the  present  Assets  of  the  Company  would  be 
$22,820,000.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  the  annual  Statement  was 
quoted  as  showing  Assets  of  nearly  $19,000,000— $3,447,951  in 
cash,  $3,378,115  in  Government  bonds,  and  the  balance  in  land, 
buildings  and  plant.  Based  upon  these  statements,  Mr.  Raney 

*Note. — Verbatim  report  in  Toronto  Star  of  Nov.  19,  1921. 


INCIDENTS  AND  MINOR  ISSUES  OF  THE  CAMPAIGN         499 

proceeded  to  denounce,  with  vigour,  the  Government  and  the 
Tariff  as  helping  Big  business  at  the  expense  of  the  people ;  as 
to  the  future  there  would  be  "a  revenue  tariff  with  incidental 
protection." 

The  annual  dividend  of  the  Ford  Company  of  Canada,  re- 
ferred to  above,  was  declared  at  a  meeting  on  June  7,  with  a  15 
per  cent,  distribution — similar  to  1920;  at  the  same  time  a  new 
price  schedule  cut  $65  from  the  selling  price  of  touring  cars  and 
roadsters,  and  $110  from  the  price  of  coupes  and  sedans.  Fol- 
lowing the  speech,  it  was  officially  stated  at  Ford,  Ont.,  that 
Henry  Ford*  owned  only  18  per  cent,  in  the  stock  of  the  Cana- 
dian Company;  that  there  were  1,200  stockholders,  mostly 
Canadians,  and  that  the  Company  had  the  exclusive  manufactur- 
ing and  selling  rights  for  Ford  cars  in  Canada,  so  that  the  Tariff 
was  really  no  protection;  that  the  Company  employed  4,155  per- 
sons, and  in  10  years  had  paid  $26,915,469  in  wages  and  $9,000,- 
000  in  taxes.  It  was  added  that  one-third  of  the  business  was 
export. 

A.  E.  Fripp,  K.C.,  (Cons.)  in  Ottawa,  on  Nov.  25,  undertook 
to  reply  to  Mr.  Raney,  and  stated  the  above  facts  as  to  the  Ford 
business.  He  declared  that  there  were  55,000  Ford  cars  made 
in  Canada,  while  1,000,000  were  made  in  Detroit,  and  that  this 
was  one  of  the  reasons  why  Canadians  had  to  pay  more  for  the 
car  than  Americans ;  in  addition,  the  customs  duty  on  raw  ma- 
terials and  semi-finished  parts,  imported  by  the  Company  last 
year,  had  amounted  to  $2,525,000,  and  was  another  reason  why 
the  Canadian  price  was  higher  than  the  American;  in  10  years 
the  Company  had  paid  many  millions  to  the  Dominion  treasury 
in  duties.  Under  reduced  duties  Canadians  would,  he 
thought,  buy  American  cars  and  ruin  their  Automobile  indus- 
try. It,  also,  was  contended  that  much  of  the  difference  in  price 
between  Ford  and  Detroit  was  accounted  for  by  items  of  ex- 
change, as  well  as  by  the  duty  on  finished  parts  imported,  and 
by  special  and  more  expensive  features  in  the  Canadian  car. 

The  Riordon  Taxes  and  Government  Action.  Under  ordin- 
ary circumstances  this  issue  would  have  had  no  serious  import- 
ance ;  as  part  of  a  combined  effort  by  two  well  organized  polit- 
ical parties  to  prove  the  Government  and  its  fiscal  policy  to  be 
behind  what  were  called  the  "Big  interests,"  it  had,  undoubtedly, 
some  weight.  The  Riordons,  as  a  Company,  had  been  much  be- 
fore the  public ;  their  huge  merger  and  re-organization  of  1920 
was  a  spectacular  incident ;  the  pulp  and  paper  profits  and  losses 
of  recent  years  were  well  known,  as  were  the  Company's  fin- 
ancial troubles  of  1921.  Hence  the  interest  taken  in  a  telegram 
sent  by  H.  M.  Ellard,  Progressive  candidate  in  Wright  County, 
Quebec,  to  the  Prime  Minister  on  Nov.  8:  "I  have  declared  to 
the  people  of  Wright  that  it  is  my  intention,  if  elected,  to  press 
for  the  establishment  of  a  Royal  Commission  to  investigate  into 
and  report  upon  the  affairs  of  the  Riordon  Company.  In  this 

*Note. — Toronto  Globe  despatch  Nov.  29,  1921. 


500  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

connection  I  am  informed  that  the  Government  accepted  the 
promissory  notes  of  this  Corporation  for  Income  and  Profits 
taxes  due  since  1916,  the  total  of  which,  with  interest  to  date, 
approximates  $800,000,  and  is  deferred  for  payment  until  April, 
1922.  Is  this  a  fact?  If  it  is  true  cannot  the  farmers  and  other 
taxpayers  of  Canada  give  their  promissory  notes  for  Income  and 
Profits  taxes?" 

Sir  Henry  Drayton,  Minister  of  Finance,  at  once  issued  a 
Memorandum  stating  that  in  dealing  with  the  problem  of  get- 
ting its  taxes  from  a  concern  in  such  a  position  as  the  Riordons 
the  question  for  determination  was  "a  Sheriff's  sale  on  the  one 
hand,  or  nursing  the  account  on  the  other,  so  that  the  business 
of  the  Company  might  be  carried  on."  He  pointed  out  that  the 
Government  had  not  waived  its  rights  in  any  way,  and  that  the 
claim  for  taxes  had  priority  over  the  claims  of  pulp  producers, 
jobbers  and  bankers,  and  carried  interest  at  the  rate  of  7  per 
cent. ;  the  principle,  he  contended,  was  exactly  the  same  as  that 
applied  to  the  farmers  of  the  Northwest,  who,  through  crop 
failure,  haji  been  unable  to  meet  their  Seed  obligations.  He 
quoted  British  and  American  precedents  as  to  their  tax  accounts 
being  leniently  dealt  with  under  certain  circumstances.  In 
Canada,  he  added :  "Many  small  firms  have  been,  and  some  are 
still,  in  the  same  position  as  the  Riordon  Company  is  to-day.  As 
a  result  of  careful  and  patient  management  these  firms  have 
been  kept  in  business  and  the  great  bulk  of  the  taxes  collected." 
The  total  arrears  of  such  taxation  collected  during  the  current 
year,  were,  approximately,  $11,569,203.  The  Riordon  situation, 
he  pointed  out,  involved  great  interests,  many  employees  and 
creditors,  and  large  mill  operations — with  the  latter  kept  going 
through  the  Government's  policy. 

The  two  Opposition  parties  made  much  of  this  matter.  The 
—  Toronto  Globe  and  Farmers'  Sun  and  many  other  journals  drew  at- 
tention to  the  fact  that  Charles  Riordon  was  President  of  the 
Mail  Printing  Co.  of  Toronto  and  Carl  Riordon  Vice-President ; 
the  Grain  Growers'  Guide  (Nov.  23)  claimed  that  during  1916-1920 
the  Riordon  Company  had  paid  $2,002,500  in  dividends  and  had 
not  paid  any  taxes  except  for  the  year  1919;  the  Toronto  Globe  of 
Nov.  11  asserted  that:  "The  Riordon  Company  was  abundantly 
able  to  pay  its  taxes  in  the  years  1916,  1917  and  1918,  but  that, 
instead  of  doing  so,  its  funds  were  diverted  to  the  purchase  of 
an  American  company  yielding  prodigious  profits."  The  Liberal 
leader,  Mr.  King,  declared  at  Port  Arthur  (Nov.  10)  that  the 
Riordon  Company  was  not  entitled  to  favoured  treatment  simply 
because  it  was  an  important  concern  which  had  fallen  upon  fin- 
ancial difficulties :  "If  this  course  is  correct  then  any  individual 
who  happens  to  be  financially  handicapped,  or  claims  to  be  so, 
has  an  equal  right  to  give  the  Finance  Minister  his  promissory 
note  for  the  amount  of  his  Income  tax  or  Profits  tax  and,  cer- 
tainly, the  law  does  not  admit  of  any  such  course."  The  Mont- 
real Gazette  (Cons.),  which  at  this  juncture  was  very  cool  toward 


I 


INCIDENTS  AND  MINOR  ISSUES  OF  THE  CAMPAIGN        501 

the  Government,  took  the  ground  that  there  had  been  dilatori- 
ness  in  collection  of  taxes,  and  that  the  Company  was  remiss  in 
not  paying  the  taxes  when  able  to  pay  dividends. 

On  the  other  hand,  Sir  Thomas  White  wrote,  on  Nov.  15,  to 
the  Toronto  Globe  declaring  that :  "If  there  is  any  basis  for  the 
charge  of  negligence  which  you  make,  the  responsibility,  until 
August,  1919,  would  be  clearly  mine  (as  Minister  of  Finance), 
and  not  that  of  Sir  Henry  Drayton.  The  Business  Profits  Act 
was  enacted  in  1916.  It  was  retroactive  to  the  beginning  of  the 
War.  It  was  a  most  difficult  Act  to  administer  because  the 
amount  of  taxation  payable  depended  upon  ascertainment  of 
true,  not  nominal  or  share,  capital  and  of  net  earnings  of  firms 
and  companies  affected.  In  order  to  safeguard  the  revenue  of 
the  Dominion,  careful  audit  had  to  be  made  by  accountants  of 
books  and  documents  in  order  to  test  the  accuracy  of  statements 
submitted.  Frequently  valuation  of  extensive  properties  and  in- 
ventories had  to  be  made.  The  entire  Dominion  had  to  be  cov- 
ered. Thousands  of  firms  and  joint  stock  companies  were  affect- 
ed— financial,  industrial,  mining,  railway,  shipping  and  others. 
xxx  The  Commissioner  of  Taxation  informed  me  that 
it  would  take  three  or  four  years  to  create  a  proper  organiza- 
tion for  the  collection  of  this  and  Income  taxation.  It  took  the 
United  States  much  longer,  and  Britain  has  been  improving  her 
system  for  generations." 

The  result  had  been  a  great  success,  with  the  collection  of 
310  millions  from  Income  taxation  and  162  millions  from  Busi- 
ness Profits.  Sir  Thomas  added:  "When  I  left  office  there 
was  a  very  large  number  of  assessments  remaining  to  be  made 
in  respect  of  the  preceding  period.  After  taking  office,  Sir  Henry 
Drayton  set  himself  resolutely  to  the  task  of  completing  assess- 
ments in  respect  of  past  years."  The  inference  from  his  state- 
ment was  that  the  Riordon  taxes  were  amongst  these.  As  to 
action  in  the  case :  "What  would  be  gained  by  issuing  a  writ 
against  the  Company?  Only  long  drawn-out  litigation  would 
have  resulted.  He  (Sir  Henry)  has  done  what  business 
men  do  in  such  a  situation,  and  what  other  creditors  of  the 
Riordon  Company — creditors  without  his  preferred  position — 
are  doing  to-day."  As  to  the  rest :  "Neither  Mr.  Charles  Rior- 
don nor  Mr.  Carl  Riordon,  nor  anyone  else  on  behalf  of  them  or 
the  Company,  ever  saw  me  respecting  the  assessment  or  asked 
for  any  delay  or  other  privilege.  The  taxation  of  this  Company, 
like  all  others,  was  dealt  with  by  the  Department  officers  in  the 
usual  course." 

Mr.  Premier  Meighen  referred  to  the  matter  upon  several 
occasions.    At  Port  Arthur  (Nov.  20)  he  stated  that  this  Com-        t 
pany  were  said,  also,  to  owe  $556,000  to  the  Quebec  Govern-       / 
ment:     "I  am  not,  as  a  result,  saying  the  Quebec  Government     * 
is  in  league  with  'Big  business.'    I  wouldn't  stand  on  a  platform 
and  talk   such  rubbish."     The  Federal   Government  would  not 
lose  a  cent  because  it  had  accepted  this  note,  which  constituted 


502  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

a  first  claim  against  very  large  assets.  At  Chesley  (Nov.  29)  he 
stated  that  in  1914-1915  the  Government  had  advanced  $14,000,- 
000  to  farmers  to  buy  Seed  grain.  To  this  day  four  millions  of 
this  amount  remained  unpaid,  drawing  interest  at  5  and  6  per 
cent.  Did  this  look  as  if  the  Government  had  one  yardstick  for 
the  big  interests  and  another  for  the  farmers  ?  On  Nov.  16, 
speaking  in  Toronto,  Sir  Henry  Drayton  said  that  the  Riordon's 
entire  indebtedness  to  the  Government  was  about  $500,000,  and 
this  was  an  absolutely  first  charge  against  assets  and  resources 
worth  $48,000,000.  He  added  that  "the  Quebec  Government  had 
similarly  recognized  the  situation  and  was  carrying  $556,000 
worth  of  Riordon  accounts — very  largely  for  stumpage  that 
should  have  been  paid  at  once."  Sir  Henry  stated  in  Toronto, 
on  Nov.  30,  that  all  but  $14,000,000  of  the  National  taxes  for  the 
year  had  been  collected,  and  the  Ottawa  Journal  of  the  same  date 
quoted  figures  to  show  that  out  of  Business  Profits'  assessed 
taxes  in  1917  and  1918  only  $149,631  were  now  unpaid,  and  out 
of  similar  taxes  for  1919  there  was  about  $1,050,000  unpaid. 

Out  of  3,000,000  voters  in  Canada  there  were 
Women  in  at  this  time  more  than  1,250,000  women  entitled  to 
the  Elec-  cast  thejr  ballots.  A  considerable  proportion  would 

Labour  not  anc*  ^  not  vote — notably  m  Quebec,  where 

Issues  of  participation  in  politics  by  women  did  not  receive 
the  Day.  Church  approval ;  also  in  other  parts  of  Canada, 
where  indifference  to  the  issue  was  much  greater 
amongst  women  than  men.  As  the  Elections  became  assured 
there  was  a  more  active  and  interested  feeling  visible  amongst 
women  in  the  Liberal  ranks  than  in  the  Government  party,  and 
the  Ontario  Women's  Liberal  Association,  with  Mrs.  Harry 
Carpenter  as  President,  did  energetic  work  in  preparation  and 
in  propaganda. 

In  the  West  the  Women  Grain  Growers  had,  for  years,  been 
under  organization,  and  they  were  better  prepared  for  electoral 
support  to  the  Farmers'  movement  than  were  any  other  section 
of  women  in  Canada  ;  in  Ontario,  to  a  lesser  degree,  the  Women's 
Institutes  (though  non-political)  helped  to  line  up  the  feminine 
vote  for  one  party  or  another.  The  first  political  body  of  this 
kind  to  be  recognized  by  the  Government  party  was  the 
Women's  National  Liberal  and  Conservative  Association  of 
Montreal,  with  Mrs.  Henry  Joseph  as  President,  and  branches 
all  over  the  city — though  only  organized  in  January  of  this  year. 
There  were,  in  all  the  cities  and  centres,  Business  Women's 
Clubs,  Women's  Press  Associations,  W.  C.  T.  U.  and  Y.  M.  C.  A. 
branches,  I.O.D.E.  Chapters ;  many  of  these  and  other  organiza- 
tions felt  or  showed  some  interest,  great  or  small,  in  the  Elec- 
tions, and  were  appealed  to  by  the  various  candidates. 

On  Oct.  21  the  Ontario  W.  C.  T.  U.  sent  telegrams  to  the 
Party  leaders  asking  them  to  state  their  position  in  regard  to 
Prohibition  and  the  liquor  traffic.  Mrs,  Gordon  Wright,  the 


WOMEN  IN  THE  ELECTIONS;  LABOUR  ISSUES  OF  THE  DAY  503 

Dominion  President,  stated  at  London  that  it  was  simply  in- 
tended to  secure  statements  which  then  would  be  left  to  the 
consideration  and  decision  of  individual  members.  Mr.  Meighen 
and  Mr.  Crerar  could  not  be  reached  at  the  moment,  but  Mr. 
King  replied  by  quoting  the  Liberal  Convention  Resolution  of 
1919.  The  Social  Service  Council  and  the  Dominion  Alliance,  in 
whose  work  Women's  organizations  were  so  greatly  interested, 
addressed  similar  letters  to  the  Leaders.  The  first  body  wanted 
statements  as  to  race-course  gambling-  Mr.  Meighen's  reply 
is  quoted  in  the  preceding  Section ;  Mr.  King  stated  that  his 
party  had  expressed  no  opinion  on  the  subject;  Mr.  Crerar  said 
that  he  was,  personally,  opposed  to  race-track  gambling.  J.  H. 
Carson,  President  of  the  Dominion  Alliance,  wrote,  on  Nov.  3rd, 
asking  for  a  statement  as  to  supplementary  Prohibition  legis- 
lation. Mr.  Meighen  said,  in  reply,  that  the  Government's  past 
and  present  policy  was  one  of  "progressive  measures"  along 
the  line  of  strengthening  Provincial  legislation  and  recognition 
of  Provincial  autonomy;  Mr.  King  would  not  go  beyond  the 
terms  of  'the  1919  Resolution  of  his  Party.  Meantime,  various 
Councils  of  the  Women's  National  Council  of  Canada — a 
Federation  of  nearly  all  the  Women's  Societies  in  the  Dominion 
— had  issued  to  candidates  a  statement  of  policy  and  principles 
as  propounded  in  1920: 

1.  Political    Standards.       (a)   Equal  moral  standards  in   public  and 
private   life;    (b)    abolition    of    patronage;    (c)    publication    of    amounts 
subscribed  to  party  funds ;  (d)  open  nomination  of  political  candidates ; 
(e)  political  equality  for  men  and  women ;  (f)  that  those  who  shall  here- 
after be  added  to  the  electorate   shall  have   a  speaking  knowledge  of 
English  or  French ;   (g)   the  naturalization  of  women  independently  of 
the  nationality  of  husband. 

2.  Social  Standards.  .  (a)    That    necessary    legislation    be    enacted 
to  permit  of  uniform  marriage  laws;  (b)  that  there  be  equality  of  cause 
for  divorce  courts — and  that  there  be  no  financial  barrier;  (c)  prohibi- 
tion of  the  sale  of  intoxicants ;  (d)  raising  the  age  of  consent  to  18  years. 

3.  Industrial  Standards.        (a)   Equal  pay  for  work  of  equal  value 
in  quantity  and  quality;  (b)  the  basis  of  employment  to  be  physical  and 
mental  fitness  without  regard  to  sex;  (c)  the  principle  of  co-operation 
between  employer  and  employed;  (d)  the  principle  of  collective  bargain- 
ing as  defined  by  the  Federal  Department  of  Labour. 

The  Parties,  in  their  literature,  made  pointed  appeals  to  the  , 
Women  voters.  One  Government  leaflet  dealt  with  Protection  / 
and  the  dangers  of  American  competition  as  follows:  "During 
the  War  so  much  money  poured  into  the  United  States  that  they 
made  their  factories  so  big  that  they  are  12  years  ahead  of  their 
needs.  To-day,  in  hundreds  of  their  factories,  men  and  women 
are  working  only  three  days  a  week.  Hundreds  of  thousands 
are  out  of  employment.  Is  your  vote  going  to  help  give  two 
extra  days'  work  each  week  to  the  factory  and  shop  hands  in 
the  United  States  and  other  countries?  Are  you  going  to  slam 
the  factory  door  for  your  husband,  your  son,  your  daughter, 
here  at  home?"  The  Premier,  on  Nov.  24,  issued  a  Message  to 


504  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

the  Women  of  Canada  which  declared  that:  "For  the  first  time  in 
our  history,  woman's  voice  is  heard  with  the  same  authority  as 
man's.  Because  of  her  numbers  the  voice  of  woman  predomi- 
nates. On  the  conscience  of  our  women  now  rests  the  chief  re- 
sponsibility for  determining  what  is  to  be  done  with  Canada." 

Mr.  Meighen  then  gave  his  appeal  the  personal  and  patriotic 
touch:  "I  make  this  appeal.  Think  of  the  past,  think  of  the 
hours  of  trial,  think  of  the  peril  unspeakable  in  whose  shadow 
we  lived  for  years.  Is  it  not  the  best,  the  wisest  thing  to  stand 
by  those  who  through  all  those  years,  themselves,  stood  true 
and  strong?"  As  to  the  future  he  was  explicit:  "We  cannot 
have  prosperity,  we  cannot  get  on  and  get  up  in  the  world  with- 
out strong  and  stable  government.  You  cannot  maintain  re- 
sponsible government  at  all  unless  parties  appeal,  as  parties, 
upon  defined  and  understandable  policies  upon  which  all  their 
candidates  stand."  A  sense  of  responsibility  was  urged:  "The 
women  of  our  country  rose  to  their  rights  by  their  patience, 
their  exertions,  their  sacrifice  in  war";  they  should  now  take 
advantage  of  the  privilege  and  vote  for  a  policy  of  co'urage,  of 
hopefulness,  of  fidelity  to  Canada.  Though  not  in  this  docu- 
ment, women  were  frequently  reminded  that  they  owed  the 
suffrage  to  Sir  R.  Borden's  Government. 

The  Liberals  issued  a  leaflet  showing  that  they  had  long 
fought  to  obtain  the  franchise  for  women ;  that  it  had  been  first 
granted  by  Liberal  Governments  in  British  Columbia,  Alberta, 
and  Saskatchewan ;  that  in  the  Commons  Hon.  William  Pugsley 
had  consistently  urged  it  and  Liberals  advocated  it.  Another 
leaflet  dealt  with  the  Protective  tariff  issue  as  a  means  of  in- 
creasing household  expenses  and  the  cost  of  food  and  family 
necessities.  The  Progressives,  in  their  farmers'  papers,  had 
^  continuous  and  more  or  less  clever  appeals  to  women  voters 
spread  over  the  whole  year ;  the  women's  pages  in  the  Farmers* 
Sun  or  Winnipeg  Guide  and  similar  organs  were  attuned  to  per- 
sistent education  along  lines  of  Agrarian  politics.  There  were 
not  many  women  candidates.  Miss  Agnes  MacPhail,  in  South- 
east Grey,  ran  as  a  Progressive ;  Mrs.  John  Dick,  in  Winnipeg 
Centre,  as  a  Socialist ;  Mrs.  Rose  Henderson,  a  Radical-Socialist, 
ran  in  the  Labour  interests  in  Montreal  against  Hon.  C.  C.  Bal- 
lantyne;  Mrs.  Hector  Prenter,  also  a  Socialist  and  Labour  can- 
didate, ran  in  Toronto  West.  Neither  Liberals  nor  Conserva- 
tives had  a  woman  candidate,  though  women  speakers  were 
utilized  by  all  the  parties.  Lady  Laurier  was  invited  to  run  in 
Ottawa  by  the  Liberals,  but  declined. 

Labour  Issues  and  Mr.  Murdock's  Campaign.  There  were 
J  many  issues  raised  by  Labour  parties  and  candidates,  but  there 
was  no  organized  unity  of  thought,  policy  or  action.  James 
Murdock,  Vice-President  of  the  Brotherhood  of  Railway  Train- 
men, and  one-time  member  of  the  Board  of  Commerce,  was, 
perhaps,  the  most  conspicuous  Labour  figure  in  the  contest.  'He 
attacked  the  Government  without  gloves,  and  especially  upon 


WOMEN  IN  THE  ELECTIONS:  LABOUR  ISSUES  OF  THE 

its  relations  to  the  Board  of  Commerce ;  he  became  a  Liberal- 
Labour  candidate  and  was  supported  by  and  spoke  at  various 
meetings  with  the  Liberal  leader.  To  the  Toronto  Globe  of  Sept. 
26,  Mr.  Murdock  gave  his  reasons  for  supporting  the  Liberal 
party  in  this  contest :  "It  is  my  conviction  that  Canada  requires  / 
a  Government  that  will  be  representative  of  all  of  its  classes,  of 
all  its  great  racial  and  religious  beliefs,  and  of  all  its  many  and 
varied  interests."  Canada  could  not  get  what  it  needed  in  a 
Farmer  or  Labour  Government,  or  in  a  combination  of  both,  be- 
cause it  would  mean  class  government;  nor  in  the  Meighen  ^/ 
Government  because  "by  inheritance,  by  environment,  by  the 
travail  of  years  in  power,  and  by  inclination,  our  present  Gov- 
ernment is  essentially  a  class  Government." 

He  concluded  with  the  declaration  that:  "I  have  for  years 
been  very  close  to  the  upward  and  onward  trend  of  the  Labour 
movement  in  this  country,  and  am  convinced  that  the  interests 
of  the  labourer,  the  common  man  (and  by  this  I  mean  every  man 
or  woman  who  works  for  wages)  can  be  better  protected  under 
a  Liberal  Government  in  Canada  than  under  any  other  existing 
or  proposed  party.  A  sane,  stable  Government,  by  no  one  class, 
for  no  one  class,  but  by  all  classes,  is  Canada's  need."  The  Lib- 
eral party  claimed  in  its  campaign  leaflets  to  have  done  much  for 
Labour.  It  had  established  the  Labour  Gazette,  suppressed  the 
sweating  system  in  1897,  established  a  Fair  Wage  scale,  passed  / 
the  Conciliation  Act  of  1900  and  utilized  the  valuable  services  of  » 
Mr.  Mackenzie  King  for  many  years  in  the  Department  of 
Labour,  negotiated  the  Japanese  Immigration  arrangement, 
legislated  for  protection  of  workmen  against  accidents,  striven 
for  lower  duties  and  cheaper  living  costs. 

Mr.  Murdock  made  a  number  of  speeches,  and  his  chief  sub- 
ject was  the  Board  of  Commerce.  He  was  nominated  for  South 
Toronto  on  Oct.  27,  and  in  his  speech  passed  almost  at  once  to 
the  Board,  stated  his  reasons  for  taking  a  place  on  the  Board, 
reviewed  its  early  proceedings  and  expressed  his  growing  con- 
viction that  something  was  wrong:  "I  went  there  to  do  my 
duty.  I  proposed  to  see  that  certain  monoplies  and  certain  com- 
bines— you  had  them  all  in  1919  and  1920,  and  you've  got  them 
yet — were  curbed.  But  it  was  not  to  be."  He  asserted,  and  did 
it  over  and  over  again  throughout  the  campaign,  that  various 
members  of  the  Government  disliked  the  Board  and  its  opera- 
tions ;  that  certain  interests  were  to  be  protected  or  not  attack- 
ed as  the  case  might  be ;  that  he  was  urged  from  time  to  time  to 
let  this  or  that  matter  alone.  At  Aurora  (Oct.  28)  he  spoke 
with  Mr.  King,  and  stated  that :  "It  was  never  intended  the  Board 
of  Commerce  should  function  or  that  the  special  interests  should 
be  prevented  from  exploiting  the  people  of  Canada.  It  was  only 
and  simply  a  pretence." 

He  accompanied  the  Liberal  leader  to  many  of  his  Ontario 
meetings,  and  at  Sarnia,  on  Nov.  2nd,  declared  that  "gigantic 
plundering  of  the  people  went  on,  but  we  were  shown  that  we, 


506  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

on  the  Board  of  Commerce,  were  expected  to  draw  our  salaries 
of  $8,000  a  year  and  do  nothing.  That's  why  I  quit."  His 
speeches  were,  in  fact,  largely  an  elaboration,  in  stronger  langu- 
age, of  his  resignation  letter  on  June  24,  1920,  which  declared 
that  "the  majority  of  the  Cabinet  are  not  and  have  never  been 
in  sympathy  with  the  provisions  and  intent  of  the  Board  of  Com- 
merce Act."  At  Clinton,  on  Nov.  18,  Mr.  Murdock  described  the 
following  Ministers,  by  name,  as  opponents  of  the  Board  in  its 
operations:  Sir  George  Foster,  Hon.  C.  J.  Doherty,  Hon.  C.  C. 
Ballantyne,  Hon.  J.  A.  Calder  and  Mr.  Premier  Meighen.  Others 
were  afterwards  named.  At  Hamilton,  on  the  20th,  he  instanced 
the  Textile  enquiry  as  an  example  of  inability  to  get  anywhere, 
and  declared  that  he  had  been  blocked  in  trying  to  investigate 
the  "Cement  trust  and  Canning  combine."  These  charges  were 
the  backbone  of  his  speeches  and,  no  doubt,  they  had  their  in- 
fluence on  the  result.  Behind  his  campaign,  also,  was  the  well- 
known  work  of  Mr.  King  as  Deputy-Minister  and  then  as  Min- 
ister of  Labour. 

The  Government,  at  first,  made  no  special  appeal  to  Labour. 
The  Department  under  Senator  Robertson  had  not  been  and  was 
not  now  much  criticised;  there  was  little  said  against  it  even  in 
the  heat  of  this  contest,  and  Mr.  Meighen,  apparently,  was  con- 
tent to  let  it  go  at  that  except  for  the  general  charges  of  Mr. 
Murdock.  At  Smith's  Falls,  on  Nov.  9,  the  Minister  of  Labour 
dealt  at  length  with  this  subject.  He  traced  the  origin  of  the 
Board  of  Commerce,  in  succession  to  the  Canada  Food  Board  and 
Cost  of  Living  Commissioner,  and  as  created  for  the  purpose  of 
controlling  profits,  reducing  the  cost  of  living  and  of  minimizing 
increases  which  seemed  inevitable :  "The  Board,  however,  utterly 
failed  to  function  successfully,  and  for  the  very  good  reason  that 
instead  of  carrying  on  the  work  formerly  performed  by  the  Food 
Board  and  the  Commissioner  (W.  F.  O'Connor),  together  with 
the  enlarged  duties  and  responsibilities  which  the  new  Act  gave 
to  it,  the  Board  of  Commerce  branched  out  into  new  lines  of 
undertaking,  which  resulted,  as  was  inevitable,  in  disaster.  New 
tactics  and  policies  were  adopted,  and  the  attention  of  the 
Board  directed,  not  to  the  control  of  the  profits  of  those  who 
were  handling  goods,  but  rather  to  direct  attack  upon  the  pro- 
ducers of  these  goods." 

Mr.  Robertson  declared  that  the  operations  of  the  Board 
were  reflected  in  the  fluctuations  in  the  cost  of  living  in  Canada 
during  the  period  of  its  existence  as  compared  with  the  five 
years  preceding  the  establishment  of  the  Board :  "I  believe  that 
the  Board  of  Commerce,  as  it  was  administered,  was  largely  re- 
sponsible for  the  extremely  high  prices  and  the  abnormal  in- 
creases in  the  cost  of  commodities  that  occurred  between  July, 
1919,  and  July,  1920."  Mr.  Murdock  was  described  as  particu- 
larly hostile  to  the  Textile  industry.  Passing  from  this  subject, 
the  Minister  attacked  Mr.  Mackenzie  King,  at  length,  in  respect 
to  the  Grand  Trunk  strike  of  1910  and  the  Colorado  troubles  of 


WOMEN  IN  THE  ELECTIONS;  LABOUR  ISSUES  OF  THE  DAY  507 

1913  in  the  United  States.  As  to  the  latter,  he  read  correspond- 
ence between  J.  D.  Rockefeller,  Jr.,  and  Mr.  King,  written  in 
1914,  regarding  proposed  arrangements  for  the  Canadian  to  take 
up  Rockefeller  Foundation  and  Conciliation  work.* 

Following  this,  there  came  a  change  of  policy,  and  adver- 
tisements appeared  in  the  Canadian  press  which  appealed  to  the    / 
workers  to  support  Mr.  Meighen  for  the  Labour  services  of  his  N 
Government — Conferences    at     Ottawa    bringing     Capital    and 
Labour  together;  Labour  representation  on  various  War  Boards 
and  at  the  Peace  Conference ;  passing  of  the  Employment  Co- 
ordination, the  Technical  Education  and  the  Vocational  Train- 
ing Acts ;  instituting  retiring  allowances  and  pensions  for  aged 
and  infirm  Government  employees. 

Meantime,  W.  F.  O'Connor,  K.C.,  the  first  Cost  of  Living 
Commissioner  and  a  colleague  with  Mr.  Murdock  on  the  Board 
of  Commerce,  took  up  the  cudgels  for  the  Government  and  spoke 
at  various  Ontario  points  in  answer  to  the  Murdock  charges.  At 
Arnprior,  on  Nov.  17,  Mr.  O'Connor  said,  as  to  the  alleged  Gov- 
ernment control  of  the  Board,  that:  "I  have  to  give  this  con- 
tention explicit  denial  and  say  that  on  no  occasion  whatever  did 
any  member  of  the  Government  interfere  with,  or  attempt,  such 
control."  Had  such  a  thing  occurred  Mr.  O'Connor  declared 
that  he  would  have  been  first  to  denounce  the  action  publicly 
and  strongly.  He  stated  that  he  had  records  of  the  whole  life  of 
the  Board,  and  that  there  was  no  such  interference  as  Mr.  Mur- 
dock charged :  "I  was  present  on  the  occasion  when  Mr.  Mur- 
dock states  that  he  was  'lectured'  by  the  Minister  of  Justice.  To 
tell  the  honest  truth,  it  was  the  other  way."  Mr.  O'Connor 
spoke  at  St.  Catharines,  St.  Thomas,  Ridgetown,  Stratford, 
Brantford,  Port  Hope,  Hamilton,  Oshawa,  Toronto  and  other 
points. 

Senator  Robertson,  at  North  Bay,  on  Nov.  18,  declared 
that:  "Mr.  Murdock  was  the  only  one  of  the  24  Labour  men 
appointed  by  the  Government  for  special  work  during  the  War 
who  did  not  make  a  success  of  his  work."  Mr.  Meighen  dealt 
with  the  matter  at  Owen  Sound,  on  Nov.  28,  as  follows :  "The 
whole  Government  together,  no  matter  what  they  tried  to  do, 
had  no  more  power  to  interfere  with  that  Board  than  the 
humblest  man  in  front  of  me ;  no  more  than  it  had  to  interfere 
with  a  Judge  sitting  in  his  Court.  The  Board  was  made  a  tri- 
bunal and  given  the  amplest  powers  we  had  the  right  to  give  it. 
We  would  not  interfere  with  the  Commissioners.  They  had 
their  functions  under  the  law.  If  Mr.  Murdock  could  not  per- 
form them,  then  he  was  not  the  man  for  the  post." 

The  Progressive  and  Labour  parties  in  Ontario  had  close  y 
relations  during  the  Elections.    On  Sept.  12  the  U.  F.  O.,  through 
J.  J.  Morrison,  notified  James  Simpson  of  the  Ontario  Section,  — 
Canadian   Labour   Party,   that  W.   C.   Good,   Paris,   and   M.   H. 
Staples,  Toronto,  would  be  members  of  the  Executive  Commit- 

*Note. — The  correspondence  was  published  in  full  in  tne  Ottawa  Journal  of  Nov.  10th. 


508  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

tee  of  the  latter  organization.     Wherever  possible  co-operation 
/  was  arranged,  not  only  in  Ontario  but  elsewhere,  to  defeat  the 
candidates  of  the  older  parties.     The  Winnipeg  Convention  of 
the  Canadian  Labour  Party   (Aug.  28)   passed  a  Resolution  in 
favour   of   the   fullest   co-operation   between   all   its    Provincial 
Sections  and  the  Farmers'  Provincial  organizations,  and  on  Oct. 
—  14,  the  Industrial  Banner,  the  organ  of  the   Labour   Party  and 
edited  by  James  Simpson,  published  an  Election  appeal  to  Cana- 
dians with  the  following  clauses : 

1.  Calling  upon  its  members  and  sympathizers  to  stand  solidly  be- 
hind the  Farmer-Labour  candidates. 

2.  Declaring    that    under    Liberal    and    Conservative    Governments 
.  Canada  had  been  made  "a  stamping  ground  of  plunderers  so  absolutely 

J  ignorant    that   they   imagined   Labour    could   pay   the    interest    on    any 
amount  of  paper  they  chose  to  print." 

3.  Stating  that  Sir  H.  Drayton  had,  by  paralyzing  taxation,  "made 
crooks    of    honest    men,    closed    up    the    factories,    shortened    the    crop 
acreage,  depopulated  the  rural  districts,  and  filled  the  cities   with   idle 
workmen." 

4.  Describing  the  Meighen  Government  as  "desperately  striving  to 
hide  its  rotten  record  behind  a  smoke  screen  of  tariff  twaddle,  revolu- 
tionary bugaboos  and  exploiting  Imperialism." 

5.  Denouncing  ,Mr.  Meighen  as  "a  finished  type  of  bloodless  legalism 
and  bureaucracy"  and  a  "legal  apologist  for  plunder  and  privilege." 

,  6.    Declaring  that  Mr.  Mackenzie  King  was  a  leader  of  "pussy-foot- 

v    ing  Liberalism"  and  a  sympathizer  and  servant  of  the  financial  magnates 
"who  have  this  nation  by  the  throat." 

7.  Stating  that  "the  I.  L.  P.  stands  for  a  humane  and  equitable  dis- 
tribution of  the  products  of  human  toil,  and  believes  that  with  our  re- 
sources, the  recurring  conditions  of  misery,  unemployment  and  want 
are  wholly  artificial  and  directly  chargeable  to  our  system  of  irrespons- 
ible and  arbitrary  financial  control." 

This  latter  presentation  of  Socialism  was  the  text  of  a 
number  of  speeches  by  Mr.  Simpson,  who  was  Labour  candidate 
in  Parkdale,  and  by  supporters  like  the  Rev.  Dr.  S.  G.  Bland; 
well-known  protagonists  of  the  policy  like  W.  A.  Pritchard, 
candidate  in  Victoria,  B.C.,  or  John  Harrington,  Socialist  can- 
didate in  Burrard,  B.C.,  Rev.  A.  E.  Smith  in  Brandon,  J.  S. 
Woodsworth  in  Winnipeg,  and  other  candidates  throughout 
the  West,  followed  upon  even  broader  lines.  Speaking  in  To- 
ronto, on  Nov.  20,  Mr.  Simpson  stated  that  "not  a  Labour  party 
in  the  country  has  failed  to  accept  the  Socialist  plank  for  the 
collective  ownership  of  the  means  of  life.  This  was  not  thought 
of  two  years  ago.  It  is  true  that  the  Farmers  have  not  reached 
this  point.  We  have  got  to  give  them  time.  A  great  many 
^farmers  are  nothing  but  wage  slaves."*  There  were  45  Labour 
candidates  throughout  Canada,  many  of  them  avowed  Socialists, 
and  most  of  them  standing  upon  the  platform  of  the  Canadian 
Labour  Party,  which  was  as  follows : 

1.    State  Insurance  against  unemployment — chargeable  to  Industry. 
J  2.     Public  Ownership  and  Democratic  Control  of  Public  Utilities. 

3.  Electoral  Reform.  Proportional  Representation.  Names  instead 
of  Election  Deposit.  Extension  of  Voting  Facilities. 

*Note. — Toronto  Globe  report  Nov.  21,  1921. 


RESULT  OF  THE  ELECTIONS:  DEFEAT  OF  THE  GOVERNMENT    509 

4.  Old  Age  Pensions — Health,  Disability,  Insurance. 

5.  Abolition  of  Non-elective  Legislative  Bodies. 

6.  International  Disarmament. 

7.  Direct  Legislation — Initiative,  Referendum,  Recall. 

8.  Enactment  of  Recommendations  of  Washington  Labour  Confer- 
ence, and  especially  the  Eight-hour  Day. 

9.  Repeal  of  Amendment  to  Immigration  Act  providing  for  Deporta- 
tion of  British  Subjects. 

10.  Removal  of  Taxation  on  the  Necessities  of  life ;  Taxation  of  Land 
values ;  Abolition  of  Fiscal  Legislation  that  leads  to  Class  privileges. 

11.  Nationalization  of  the  Banking  System. 

12.  Capital  levy  for  reduction  of  War  Debt. 


On  Dec.  6  the  Government  was  defeated  by 
Result  of  the  two  to  one ;  every  Province  except  British  Columbia 
went  against  Mr.  Meighen ;  Quebec,  for  the  first 
time  in  history,  sent  a  solid  Liberal  bloc  to  Ottawa, 
Government,  as  did  Nova  Scotia  and  P.  E.  Island;  the  three 
Western  Provinces  gave  the  Progressives  37  to  5 
Liberals  and  no  Government  supporters.  As  published  later,  a 
total  of  3,121,844  votes  was  cast  out  of  3,726,722  on  the  voters' 
list,  or  65  per  cent. ;  they  compared  with  1,885,329  votes  cast  in 
1917  out  of  2,093,799  on  the  electoral  lists.  About  one  million 
women  probably  voted ;  another  interesting  and  unusual  fact 
was  the  absence  of  all  acclamations  on  Nomination  day.  The 
figures  of  Party  voting  were  not  officially  given,  but  the  Cana- 
dian Press,  Limited,  issued  estimates  which  were  accepted  as 
approximately  correct,  and  they  showed  1,296,723  Liberal  votes, 
971,502  Government  or  Conservative  votes,  769,387  Progressive 
votes,  and  84,232  Independent  votes ;  the  same  calculation  made 
each  Liberal  elected  represent  11,083  voters,  each  Progressive 
11,672,  and  each  Conservative  18,400.  Practically,  the  Govern- 
ment vote  was  a  Conservative  one,  as  there  was  no  reason  to 
doubt  that  the  Unionist  Liberals  had,  by  this  time,  almost  en- 
tirely returned  to  the  party  fold.  A  curious  feature  of  the  Elec- 
tion was  that,  while  the  Conservatives  had  a  much  larger  popu- 
lar vote  than  the  Progressives,  the  latter  had  many  more  mem- 
bers elected.  The  vote  by  Provinces  was  as  follows : 

No. 
Mem- 
bers 
Province  Lib. 

Ontario 21 

Quebec 65 


Nova  Scotia 

New  Brunswick.... 

P.  E.  Island 

Manitoba 

British  Columbia.. 

Alberta 

Saskatchewan 

Yukon 

Total 


117 


No. 

No. 

No. 

No. 

Mem- 

No. 

Mem- 

No. 

Mem- 

No. 

Votes 

bers 

Votes 

bers 

Votes 

bers 

Votes 

Lib. 

Con.s 

Cons. 

Prog. 

Prog. 

Ind. 

Ind. 

351,717 

37 

445,150 

24 

329,502 

9,003 

558,056 

163,743 

31,790 

39,477 

136,064 

87,988 

35,741 

76,653 

"5 

61,172 

i 

17,447 

23,950 

19,504 

8,990 

29,525 

46,486 

12 

83,350 

i 

13  361 

46,249 

"7 

74,226 

3 

21,786 

12J39 

27,404 

35,181 

11 

104,295 

"i 

6,024 

46,447 

37,345 

15 

136,486 

3,610 

658 

i 

707 

18 

1,296,723  .   50    971,502    66 


769,387 


84,232 


There'  were  192  candidates  who  lost  their  deposits  through 
not  polling  one-half  of  the  total  vote  given  for  the  successful 
candidates — and  of  this  number  70  were  Conservatives,  47  Pro- 


510  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

gressives,  43  Independents,  and  32  Liberals.  In  Ontario  the 
Government,  or  Conservative  party,  polled  only  445,000  votes 
to  680,000  given  to  the  Liberals  and  Progressives ;  showing,  as 
did  other  Provinces,  the  practical  effect  of  the  two  Opposition 
parties  fighting  the  Government  more  than  each  other.  Only  65 
per  cent,  of  the  total  vote  was  polled,  though  in  Great  Britain 
the  average  was  about  75  per  cent. ;  the  votes  polled  did  not 
represent  the  number  of  members  returned,  at  all  closely,  ex- 
cept in  British  Columbia  and  New  Brunswick.  The  Liberals 
secured  53  per  cent,  of  the  votes  recorded  in  Nova  Scotia,  but 
captured  all  the  16  seats,  and  the  87,000  Tories,  as  well  as  the 
35,000  Progressives,  were  left  without  representation;  in  Que- 
bec the  163,000  Conservative  votes  did  not  elect  one  member ;  in 
Manitoba  the  Progressives  polled  less  than  half  the  vote  cast 
but  captured  12  out  of  the  15  seats,  and  in  Alberta,  with  60  per 
cent,  of  the  total  vote,  they  captured  11  out  of  the  12  seats. 
Ontario  was  the  centre  of  the  industrial  part  of  the  Fiscal  fight, 
and  its  cities  largely  supported  the  Government — 15  out  of  24 
voting  Conservative.  Ottawa,  London,  Brantford,  Chatham, 
Kitchener,  Peterborough  and  Windsor,  Guelph  and  Niagara  Falls 
went  Liberal.  Toronto  showed  its  usual  Tory  colours  with  a 
total  Conservative  majority  in  its  9  seats  of  23,028. 

The  personal  losses  of  the  Government  were  severe.  Mr. 
Meighen  was  beaten  by  a  Progressive  in  Portage  la  Prairie,  his 
home  riding,  by  over  600  majority;  the  other  Leaders  were  more 
fortunate,  with  Mr.  Crerar  elected  by  4,200  majority  in  Mar- 
quette  and  the  Liberal  leader  in  West  York  by  1,100  majority 
— greatly  to  the  popular  surprise  outside  of  that  riding.  Of  the 
Ministers,  Mr.  McCurdy  and  Mr.  Spinney  were  defeated  in  Nova 
Scotia  and  all  four  French-Canadian  members  of  the  Cabinet 
were  beaten  in  their  Province  by  large  majorities,  together  with 
Mr.  Ballantyne  in  Montreal ;  Dr.  Edwards  lost  his  seat  in  Fron- 
tenac,  Hon.  R.  B.  Bennett  in  Calgary,  and  Mr.  Wilson  in  Saska- 
toon. With  the  clean  sweep  of  the  Liberals  in  Quebec  went  the 
election  of  Sir  Lomer  Gouin  by  a  large  majority,  while  Hon. 
H.  S.  Beland,  Hon.  Jacques  Bureau,  Hon.  W.  G.  Mitchell,  Hon. 
R.  Lemieux  and  Ernest  Lapointe  polled  heavy  votes  in  their 
respective  ridings.  Hon.  Frank  Oliver,  the  veteran  Liberal 
leader  in  the  West,  was  defeated  by  a  Progressive  in  Edmonton, 
as  was  Hon.  Duncan  Marshall  in  Calgary ;  F.  F.  Pardee  in  West 
Lambton  and  Dr.  Michael  Clark  in  Mackenzie  were  two  other 
defeated  Liberal  leaders.  Notable  Liberal  successes  were  A.  B. 
Hudson  in  Winnipeg,  W.  R.  Motherwell  in  Regina,  A.  K. 
Maclean  in  Halifax,  A.  B.  Copp  in  Westmorland,  Lucien 
Cannon  in  Quebec,  S.  W.  Jacobs,  J.  C.  Walsh  and  Fernand  Rin- 
fret  in  Montreal,  and  W.  G.  Raymond  in  Brantford — the  latter 
defeating  W.  F.  Cockshutt,  the  determined  protagonist  of  closer 
Imperial  unity  and  organized  Protection.  Amongst  the  other 
notable  Conservatives  of  preceding  Parliaments  who  went  down 
in  the  battle  were  J.  E.  Armstrong,  Colonel  J.  A.  Currie,  Hon. 
William  Smith,  Hon.  Robert  Rogers,  Colonel  C.  W.  Peck,  v.c. 


RESULT  OF  THE  ELECTIONS:  DEFEAT  OF  THE  GOVERNMENT  51 1 


There  were  not  many  soldiers  in  the  field,  and  of  these  the 
majority  were  defeated.  Colonel  Peck  in  Skeena,  B.C.,  and 
Sergt.  W.  L.  Rayfield  v.c.,  in  one  of  the  Torontos,  were  beaten, 
as  were  Col.  J.  A.  Currie  in  Simcoe,  Brig.-Gen.  Victor  W.  Odium, 
C.B.,  C.M.G.,  D.S.O.,  in  Vancouver,  Brig.-Gen.  H.  M.  Dyer,  D.S.O., 
M.C.,  in  Marquette,  Maj.-Gen.  Robert  Rennie  in  North  Toronto, 
Major  J.  E.  Streight,  M.C.,  in  West  York,  Major  G.  W.  Andrews, 
D.S.O.,  in  Winnipeg,  Lieut. -Col.  James  Arthurs  in  Parry  Sound 
and  D.  Loughnan  in  Ottawa.  Brig.-Gen.  J.  A.  Clark,  C.M.G., 
D.S.O.,  was  elected  in  Vancouver,  Major  T.  A.  Vien  and  Major 
C.  G.  Power,  M.C.,  in  Quebec  Province,  Brig.-Gen.  A.  E.  Ross, 
C.B.,  C.M.G.,  in  Kingston.  All  the  women  candidates  were  defeat- 
ed except  Miss  Agnes  MacPhail,  the  first  woman  member  of  the 
Dominion  Parliament,  who  was  returned  in  Southeast  Grey  by 
2,598  majority. 

Organized  Labour,  or  its  fraternal  associate,  Socialism, 
elected  two  members — J.  S.  Woodsworth  in  Winnipeg  by  a 
large  vote  and  William  Irvine  in  Calgary  East ;  Hamilton,  which 
sent  two  Labour  members  to  the  Ontario  Legislature,  did  not 
elect  one  to  Ottawa.  There  were  various  causes  and  reasons 
given  for  this  general  failure,  with  the  Winnipeg  Free  Press ^ 
(Dec.  8)  stating  the  following  view:  "Labour  during  the  years 
since  the  Election  of  1917  has  been  losing  its  coherence  not  only 
as  a  political  but  also  as  an  individual  factor  in  the  community. 
Labour  history  in  the  past  four  years  is  one  of  schism,  break- 
up and  destructive  rivalry ;  the  tendency  has  been  towards  dis- 
unity, and  disunity  of  a  sort  that  left  the  moderate  element  in 
a  depressed  condition,  while  the  radical  element  was  aggresive- 
ly  vocal  for  policies  which  made  only  a  narrow  class  appeal. ^ 
An  interesting  fact  was  the  absence  in  Ontario  of  newspaper 
support  for  the  Progressives,  who  carried  24  seats,  with  the 
Ottawa  Citizen,  Forest  Free  Press  and  Bracebridge  Gazette  as 
their  chief  journalistic  support  apart  from  the  vigorous  work 
of  the  Farmers'  Sun;  in  the  West  the  Calgary  Albcrtan  did  good 
service  for  this  party  with,  of  course,  the  Winnipeg  Grain 
Growers'  Guide  in  the  front  of  the  battle.  The  following  are  the 
official  returns  of  the  Election : 


ONTARIO 


Constituency 

Algoma  East  

Algoma  West  
Brant 

Opposition            1 
Candidates 

...J.  G.  Carruthers  • 
J.  E.  Wright  : 
...H.  S.  Hamilton  : 
T.  E.  Farquhar  '. 
...W.  C.  Good  : 

Brantford  

Bruce  North  
Bruce  South  

Robt.  Aitken  :  ] 
....W.  G.  Raymond  '. 
A.  W.  Hurt  : 

....R.  E.  Stacey  : 
James  Malcolm  
T   W  Findley 

Carleton  

R.  E.  Truax  : 
....W.  L.  Gourlay  '. 
Bower   Henry  ] 

Member 
Elected 

J.  G.  Carruthers. 


Poll-   Government  Can- 
tics  didate 

,ib G.  B.  Nicholson 

>rog.... 

....Lib T.  E.  Simpson T.  E.  Simpson 

Prog. 

..Prog....W.  H.  Reid W.  C.  Good 

...Lib 

Lib.      W.  F.  Cockshutt W.  G.  Raymond... 

Prog.- 

Lab 

Prog.    Hugh  Clark James  Malcolm 

Lib. 

Prog.    John  Purvis J.  W.  Findley 

Lib. 

Lib W.  F.  Garland W.  F.  Garland 1  ,395 

Prog;  ..E.  H.  Good Ind.-Cons. 


Majority 

813 

714  ' 

159 

1,987 

474 

913 


512 


THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 


Constituency 

Dufferin  
Dundas  
Durham  

Elgin  East  

Opposition 
Candidates 

.R.  J.  Woods  
.Preston  Elliot  
.T.  A.  V.  Reid  
W.  T.  R.  Preston... 
.S.  S.  McDermand.. 
C.  W.  Colter  
.A.  E.  Hookway  
W  Tolmie 

Poli-   Government  Can- 
tics              didate 

..Prog....  John  Best  
Prog     O.  D.  Casselman  

Member 
Elected                 Maji 
...R.  J.  Woods  
...Preston  Elliott  

>rity 

297 
233 
1,170 

68 
354 

7,195 
513 

300 
223 
378 

1,933 
203 

2,598 
717 
1,615 
1,496 

1,952 
1,394 

1,171 
1,186 

44 
3,882 

171 
995 
757 

2,635 
2,038 

129 

1,875 

1,756 
796 
1,539 

134 
4,297 

754 
776 

147 
179 

6,258 
5,278 

160 
879 
5,218 
72 

,. 
,, 
V* 

Prog    F  W  Bowen  .... 

..F.  W.  Bowen  

...Lib. 
..Prog....J.  L.  Stansell  
..Lib. 
..Prog....H.  C.  McKillop  
..Lib. 
..Lib  H.  J.  Neale  
i..Lib  E.  S.  Scratch  
..Prog.... 

..Prog..  ..Hon.  R.  J.  Manion... 

...J.  L.  StanselL  
...H.  C.  McKillop  

...W.  C.  Kennedy  
...Hon.  G.  P.  Graham  

...Hon.  R.  J.  Manion  
W  S   Reed 

Elgin  West  

Essex  North  
Essex  South  

Fort  William  — 
Rainy  River  
Frontenac  
Glengarry  —  Stor- 
mont  
Grenville  

Grey  North  
Grey  S.  E  

.W.  C.  Kennedy  
Hon.  G.  P.  Grahan 
T.  J.  Willan  

C   D  Garver  

.W.  S.  Reed  
J.  W.  Kennedy  
J.  E.  Chevrier  
.G.  A.  Payne  
P.  A.  Mclntosh  
.T.  J.  Rutherford.... 

W.  P.  Telford  
.Miss  A.  C.  MacPha 

..Prog....  Hon.  J.  W.  Edwards 
Prog    C  L  Hervey 

J   W  Kennedy 

..Lib. 
...Prog.   A.  C.  Casselman  
..Lib. 
...Prog.-  M.  R.  Duncan  
Lab. 
..Lib. 
UProg....R.  J.  Ball  
..Lib. 
..Prog....  Mark  C.  Senn  
..Lib. 
..Lib  R.  K.  Anderson  
Prog 

.    A.  C   Casselman 

....M.  R.  Duncan  

...Miss  A.  C.  MacPhail.... 
....Mark  C.  Senn  
....R.  K.  Anderson  
Hon.  S.  C.  Mewburn. 

....T.  J.  Stewart  
....T.  H.  Thompson  
E  G  Porter 

Haldimand  
Halton  

Walter  Hastie  
.S.  A.  Beck  
D.  Z.  Gibson  
.W.  F.  W.  Fisher  

Hamilton  East  

Hamilton  West.... 
Hastings,  E  

Hastings,  W  
Huron,  North  

Huron  South  
Kent 

J  F  Ford 

.E.  J.  Etherington... 
C  G  Booker 

...Farm-  Hon.  S.  C.  Mewburn 
Lab. 
Ind 

T.  Newlands  
.T.  J.  O'Heir  
W  Ainslie 

...Lib. 
..P.Lab  T.  J.  Stewart  
Lib 

James  Walsh  
J.  A.  Caskey  
.A.  D.  Mclntosh  
J.  W.  King  
W.  H.  Frasier  
.Wm.  Black  
T.  G.  McMillan  
.A.  B.  McCoig  
D.  R.  McDairmid. 
J.  M.  Campbell  
B   W  Fansher 

..Lib  T.  H.  Thompson  
...Ind. 
Prog    E  G  Porter 

...Prog....  George  Spotton  
...Lib. 
...Prog....J.  J.  Merner  
...Lib. 
...Lib  W.  A.  Hammond  
...Prog. 
Lib     ..A  E  Ross  

...J.  W.  King  
William  Black 

A   B   McCoig 

Kingston  
Lambton 

A.  E.  Ross  

...Prog...J.  E.  Armstrong  
...Prog....R.  V.  LeSueur  
...Lib. 
...Prog....Hon.  J.  A.  Stewart... 
...Ind. 
Lib       H  A  Stewart     . 

....B.  W.  Fansher  
....R.  V.  LeSueur  

....Hon.  J.  A.  Stewart  
H  A.  Stewart          

Lambton  West.... 
Lanark 

.R.  J.  White  
F.  F.  Pardee  
R   M   Anderson 

Leeds  „... 

Lennox  and 
Addington  
Lincoln    ..   . 

W.  G.  Ferguson  
A  W  Mallory 

G.  F.  Warren  

..E.  J.  Sexsmith  
..E.  J.  Lovelace  
A.  A.  Craise  
..C.  R.  Somerville... 
A.  Mould  

...Prog. 

...Prog....  A.  B.  Carscallen  
...Lab  J.  D.  Chaplin  
...Prog. 
...Lib  J.  F.  White  
...Lab. 

E.  J.  Sexsmith  
J.  D.  Chaplin  

J.  F.  White  
A.  L  Hodgins    

London  
Middlesex  East... 
Middlesex  West.. 

Muskoka  
Nipissing.. 

..A.  L.  Hodgins  
D.  C.  Ross  
.J.  D.  F.  Drummon 
D.  C.  Ross  
..W.  J.  Hammell  

Prog    S  F  Glass 

...Lib. 
d.Prog....G.  A.  Elliot  

....J.  D.  F.  Drummond  

...Lib. 
...Prog...  .Peter  McGibbon  
Lib       C  R  Harrison 

W.  J.  Hammell  
E.  A.  Lapierre  

J.  A.  Wallace  

Norfolk  
Northumberland 

Ontario,  N  
Ontario,  S  

Ottawa  

Oxford,  N  
Oxford,  S  
Parkdale  
Parry  Sound  

J.  B.  Levert  
.J.  A.  Wallace  
C.  W.  Kerr  
F.  J.  Slade  
..R.  H.  Halbert  
..F.  M.   Chipman.... 
L.  0.  Clifford  
..H.  B.  McGiverin.. 
E.  R.  E.  Chevrier. 
D.  Loughnan  
E.  Bourque  
...D.  J.  Sinclair  
J.  H.  Lillico  
..M.  Dean  
M.  L.  Haley  
...W.  Douglas  
James  Simpson  
...W.  R.  Mason  
A.  W.  Partridge.... 

....Prog. 
....Prog.   William  Sutton  
....Lib  M.  E.  Maybee  
....Prog. 
....Prog....N.  D.  McKinnon  
....Prog....  Hon.  Wm.  Smith  
....Lib. 
....Lib  A.  E.  Fripp  
....Lib  N.  Champagne  
....Prog. 
....Prog. 
....Lib  E.  W.  Nesbitt  
....Prog. 
Lib  D.  Sutherland 

M.  E.  Maybee  
R   H   Halbert 

L.  O.  Clifford  

H.  B.  McGiverin  
E.  R.  E.  Chevrier  

D.  J.  Sinclair  
D  Sutherland 

....Prog. 
....Lib  D.  Spence  
...Brag.  Lab. 
....Lib  James  Arthurs  
....Prog. 

D.  Spence  
James  Arthurs  

RESULT  OF  THE  ELECTIONS:  DEFEAT  OF  THE  GOVERNMENT  513 


Constituency 

Peel  

Perth,  N  
Perth,  S  

Peterborough, 

East  
Peterborough, 
West  
Port  Arthur  and 

Opposition          Poli-    Government  Can-          Member 
Candidates            tics              didate                           Elected                Maj 
..W.  J.  Lowe  Lib  Samuel  Charters  Samuel  Charters 
H.  J.  W.  Taylor  Prog. 
..I.  P.  Rankin  Lib  H.  B.  Morphy  J.  P.  Rankin  

ority 

1,160 

756 
261 
351 

2,158 
54 

897 
1,109 

457 
1,408 

2,233 
2,064 
809 

1,751 
94 

862 
1,408 

3,960 
581 
2,007 

203 

2,472 
800 
4,830 

1,264 

131 

129 

6,538 

1,055 
2,353 

861 

855 
970 

10,695 
1,875 
4,086 

2,295 
4,537 
1,605 

4,002 
9,619 

W.  A.  Amos  Prog. 
Wm   Forrester            Lib       M   Steele.                         W  Forrester 

Robert  Berry  Prog. 
G.  A.  Brethen  Prog...J.  A.  Sexsmith  G.  A.  Brethen    . 

.J.  A.  Dewart  Lib  
..G.  N.  Gordon  Xib  J.  H.  Burnham  G.  N.  Gordon.  . 

A.  J.  McComber  Lib  F.  H.  Keefer  D.  Kennedy  
D   Kennedy                Prog 

Prescott  

Prince 
Edward  
Renfrew,  N  

Renfrew,  S  
Russell 

..A.  Sabourin  Lib. 
E.  Proulx  Ind-Lab. 
Joseph  Binette  Prog  ...  J.  Binette 

H.  H.  Horsey  Lib  John  Hubbs  John  Hubbs     . 

..J.  R.  Anderson  Prog. 
..M.  McKay  Lib  I.  D.  Cotnam  M.  McKay  
A.  Collins  Prog. 
T.  A   Low  .                 Lib       J   H  Findlay                 T  A  Low 

R.  G.  Wilson  Prog. 
M.  J.  Maloney  Ind  
Hon  CharlesMurphyLib                                                 Hon  Charles  Murphy 

Simcoe,  E  
Simcoe,  N  

M.  Rathwell  Prog. 
.  Manley  Chew.  ..         Lib       R   Raikes                         Mauley  Chew 

T   F  Swindle              Prog 

..T.  E.  Ross  Prog  ..J.  A.  Currie                    T  E  Ross 

Simcoe,  S  
Timiskaming  

Toronto  : 
Centre  
East 

W.  J.  Holden              Ind  .-Lib. 
..C.  B.  Jeffs  Prog....W.  A.  Boys  W.  A.  Boys 

..D.  McEachren..         .Lib  .     A  J.  Kennedy                A   McDonald 

A    McDonald             BUM:   -*    <^jj. 

D.  Bertrand  Ind.. 
..N.  C.  McEachren  Lib  Hon.  Edmund  BristoLHon.  Edmund  Bristol 

J   W  Bruce                Lab      E  B  Ryckman     ;.-;.'      E  B   Ryckman 

North  
South  
West  

Thos.  Foster  Ind.-Cons. 
W  L  Ray  field           Ind 

Elizabeth  B.  Kiely...Lib. 
..Robert  Rennie  Lib  T.  L.  Church  T.  L.  Church  

..James  Murdock  Lib  Charles  Sheard  Charles  Sheard. 

..A.  T.  Hunter  Lib       H  C  Hocken          "      H  C.  Hocken 

Victoria  
Waterloo,  N  
Waterloo,  S  
Welland 

Harriet  D.  Prenter...Lab. 
..J.  J.  Thurston  Prog....T.  H.  Stinson  V...J.  J.  Thurston  
..W.  D.  Euler  Lib  J.  E.  Hett.^.j.,.r.,i.J..:....W.  D.  Euler  
..Wm.  Elliott  Prog....F.  S.  Scott  Wm.  Elliott  
W  M   German          Lib       E  E  Fraser                   W  M   German 

Wellington  : 
North 

J.  H.  Staley  Prog. 
J   Pritchard                Prog    W  A  Clarke                 J  Pritchard 

South  
Wentworth  
York  East  
York  North  

York  South  
York  West  

Argenteuil.. 

..Samuel  Carter  Lib  
James  Singer  Lab  Hon.  Hugh  Guthrie  Hon.  Hugh  Guthrie  
..W.  T.  Evans.  .            Lib       G  C   Wilson                  G  C  Wilson 

C.  F.  T.  Woodley  Prog. 
..A.  G.  Ross  Lib  J.  H.  Harris...  J.  H.  Harris  
H.Kirwin  Lab  
..Hon.  W.  L.  Mackenzie 
King  Lib  J.  A.  M.  Armstrong  Hon.  W.  L.  Mackenzie 
R.  W.  E.  Burnaby   .Prog                                                   King 

...A.  MacGregor  Lib  W.  F.  Maclean  W.  F.  Maclean  

R.  H.  Palmer  Lab. 
...J.  E.  L.  Streight  Lib  Hon.  Sir  H.  L.  Drayton  Hon.  Sir  H.L.  Dray  ton 
J.  A.  Cameron  Prog. 

QUEBEC 

P   R   McGibbon        Lib       T   Christie                       P  R   McGibbon 

Bagot  

J.  E.  Arnold                Prog 

...J.  E.  Marcile  Lib  J.  A.  Dupuis  J.  E.  Marcile  
L.  H.  Marcotte  Ind. 
Hon   H   S   Be"land     Lib       E  J   I  ambert                 Hon  H   S   Be"land 

Beauce.... 

Beauharnois  
Bellechasse..;  

Berthier  
Bonaventure  
Brome  
Chambly- 
Vercheres  
Champlain  

...L.  J.  Papineau  Lib  Hon.  R.  Monty  L.  J.  Papineau  
...C.  A.  Fournier           Lib       E  Turgeon                      C.  A   Fournier  

J.  C.  C6te                    Prog 

..Theodore  Gervais  Lib.  ...J.  A.  Barrette  T.  Gervais  
...Hon.  Charles  MarcilLib  T.  R.  Busteed  Hon.  Charles  Marcil  
...A.  R.  McMaster  Lib  J.  Boulay  A.  R.  McMaster  
J.  Archambault  Lib  A.  Guertin  
J.  Archambault  
...A.  L.  Desaulniers  Lib  J.  H.  Desroches  A.  L.  Desaulniers  
A.  Trudel  Proe. 

514 


THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 


Constituency 

Charlevoix- 

Montmorency., 
Chateauguay- 

Huntingdon  .... 
Chicoutimi- 

Saguenay 

Cornpton 

Dorchester 

Drummond  and 

Arthabaska 


Gaspe....v 

George-Etienne- 
Cartier 


Hochelaga 

Hull 

Jacques-Cartier... 
Joliette 

Kamouraska 

Labelle 


Opposition 
Candidates 


Poli-    Government  Can- 
tics  didate 


P.  F.  Casgrain Lib Hon.  L.  de  G.  Belley. 

J.  A.  Robb Lib 

.P.  D.  Me  Arthur Prog.    Joseph  Begin 

E.  Savard Lib J.  Girard 

.S.  Lapointe Ind 

A   B   Hunt Lib F.  R.  Cromwell 

.Lucien  Cannon Lib P.  Valliere 

INK.  Laflamme    Lib W.  Laliberte" 

T.  A.  Nadeau Ind 

W.  Blanchard Prog. 

.Hon.  R.  Lemieux Lib J.  E.  Sirois 


Member 
Elected 

..P.  F.  Casgrain 

J.  A.  Robb 


Majority 

4,825 
1,854 


.E.  Savard 14,699 


.A.  B.  Hunt 

.Lucien  Cannon. 


i: 


Laprairie  et 
Napierville.... 

L'Assomption- 
Montcalm 

Laurier- 

Outremont.... 
Laval-Two 

Mountains 


vS.  W.  Jacobs 

M.  Buhay 

J.  O.  Cartier 

L.  O  Maille 

E.  C  St.-Pere 

.  E.  Fontaine 

Lafortune 

.D.  A.  Lafortune.... 

J.  A.  Descarries 

J.  J.  Denis 

P.  Bonin 

.C.  A.  Stein 

.H.  A.  Fortier 

J   Langlais 

J.  Lachance 

M.  A.  M^nard 


....Lib H.  A.  Cholette... 

....Lab. 
....Ind. 
....Ind. 

J.  R.  L.  Ayotte. 

....Lib 

....Prog.... 

....Lib J.  B.  H.  Gohier. 

....Ind.-Lib. 

....Lib J.  L.  Laporte 


...Lib J.  H.  Caron 

...Lib 

....Ind. 
...Prog. 
...Ind. 


J.  N.  K.  Laflamme. 

.Hon.  R.  Lemieux 

.S.  W.  Jacobs 


..E.  C.  St.-Pere 

..J.  E.  Fontaine 

..D.  A.  Lafortune 

..J.  J.  Denis 

..C.  A.  Stein 

..H.  A.  Fortier 


Levis 

L'Islet 

Lotbiniere 

Maisonneuve.... 

Maskinonge1 

Matane 

Megantic 

Missisquoi 

Montmagny 

Nicolet 

Pontiac 

Portneuf 

Quebec  Co 

Quebec  East 

Quebec  South... 

Quebec  West 

Richelieu 

Richmond  and 

Wolfe 

Rimouski , 


St.  Ann 

St.  Antoine 

St.  Denis 

St.  Hyacinthe- 

Rouville 

St.  James 

St.  Tean-et- 
Iberville 

St.  Lawrence- 
St.  George 


..Roch  Lanct6t 

P.  A.  Seguin 

..Louis  Thouin 

L.  H.  Vironneau 

Sir  Lomer  Gouin 

..A.  Mathieu 

J.  A.  C.  Ethier 

..A.  The"oret 

J.  A.  Bibeau 

..J.  B.  Bourassa 

..J.  F.  Fafard 

..Thomas  A.  Vien 

H.  Lafleur 

..C.  Robitaille 

Z.  Tardif 

..E.  Desrochers 

..F.  J.  Pelletier 

..L.  T.  Pacaud 

..W.  F.  Kay 

..A.  M.  Dechene 

T.  Coulombe 

..A.  Trahan 

F.  Proulx 

..F.  S.  Cahill 

G.  A.  Landon 

.M.  S.  Delisle 

J.  Q.  Fafard 

.H.  E.  Lavigueur 

A.  Lavergne 

.Ernest  Lapointe 

.C.  G.  Power 

E.  F.  Dussault 

.Georges  W.  Parent.. 
.P.  J.  A.  Cardin 

E.  W.  Tobin 

.A.  Lemire 

J.  E.  S.  E.  d'Anjou. 

A.  Lavoie 

J.  C.  Walsh 

A.  W.  Lanouette 

-W.  G.  Mitchell 

J.  A.  Denis 

J.  C.  Gauthier 

P.  L.  W.  Dupre 

.L.S.R.Morin 

.Fernand  Rinfret 

U.  Paquin 


Lib  ......  L.  M.  Cornellier  ......... 

.Lib  ......  A.  Forest  ..................... 

..Ind. 
Prog. 
Lib  ......  J.  A.  Nadeau  .............. 

.Lab. 

Lib  ........................................... 


.Roch  Lanct6t 

.P.  A.  Seguin 


.Lib 

.Lib 

Lib 

•Prog. 

.Lib 


L.  G.  Gravel 
E.  Paquet 


.Sir  Lomer  Gouin 

J.  A.  C.  Ethier 


,.J.  B.  Bourassa 

..J.  F.  Fafard 

..Thomas  A.  Vien 


3,905 
3,041 

8.126 


7,461 
4,271 


17,829 
.    9,488 

.    9,654 
2,440 

.    2,339 
4,498 


3,245 
5,782 


10,318 
2,561 


4,783 
1,588 
2,809 


Lib.. 
Lib. 
Lib. 


Lib... 
Lib... 
Prog. 
Lib... 
•Prog. 
Lib... 


J.  E.  Bernier... 

.A.  Bellemare... 

.H.  Boulay 

.A.  A.  Blondin. 
.F.  A.  Giroux... 


.C.  Robitaille 12,089 


..E.  Desrochers 

..F.  J.  Pelletier 

..L.  T.  Pacaud 

..W.  F.  Kay 

..A.  M.  Dechene 


Ind. 

Lib... 

Prog. 

Lib... 

Ind. 

.Lib... 

Lib... 

Ind. 

.Lib... 

Lib... 

.Lib... 

Prog. 

Lib... 

Ind. 

Lib... 

Lab. 

.Lib... 


.G.  B.  Campbell... 
J.  Lamarche 


..R.  A.  Drapeau 

.T.  J.  Delany 


.P.  Bertrand 

.W.  G.  M.  Morgan. 


..A.  Trahan 

..F.  S.  Cahill 

..M.  S.  Delisle 

..H.  E.  Lavigueur. 


..E.  Lapointe 

..C.  G.  Power 


.G.  W.  Parent. 


.T.  J.  Coonan 

..W.  G.  Ross 


..P.  J.  A.  Cardin 

..E.  W.  Tobin 

..J.  E.  S.  E.  d'Anjou. 
.J.  C.  Walsh 


Lab. 
Ind.-Lab. 

.Lib L.  J.  Gauthier 

Lib A.  R.  O.  L.  Gauthier. 

.Ind. 


..W.  G.  Mitchell 

..J.  A.  Denis 


.L.  S.  R.  Morin.. 
.F.  Rinfret 


M.  J.  Demers  ............  Lib?  .....  Victor  Mailloux  ............  M.  J.  Demers 

H.  H.  Marler  .............  Lil/.  .....  Hon.  C.  C.  Ball 


Mrs.  R.  Henderson..  Lf 


Ballantyne  H.  H.  Marler 


2,137 
5,853 
6,966 
2,528 
3,771 

6,027 

7,277 
7,546 
2,296 

7,581 
3,364 

4,026 
2,662 

7,354 

5,116 
5,248 

3,782 
14,965 


4,798 
10,248 


6,158 
2,561 


RESULT  OF  THE  ELECTIONS:  DEFEAT  OF  THE  GOVERNMENT  515 


Constituency 

Ste.  Marie  

ShefTord 

Opposition 
Candidates 

.H.  Deslauriers  
Augustin  Germain... 
G   H   Boivin 

Poli- 
tics 

.Lib  
.Ind. 
Lib 

Government  Can 
didate 

H   Julien 

Member 
Elected                Maj 

H   Deslauriers 

jority 

10,757 

3,682 

4,508 
3,773 
792 

5,246 

7,307 
2,579 

10  388 
2,920 

1,668 

.    3,396 
.    3,339 

1,610 
1,473 

.       326 

5,355 

.    2,235 

4,876 
.    5,141 

.       232 

522 

,       715 
3,358 
3,558 

717 
.    1,557 

..G.  H.  Boivin  

..F.  N.  McCrea  
..W.  K.  Baldwin  
..C.  A.  Gauvreau...  . 

Sherbrooke  
Stanstead  
Temiscouata  

Terrebonne  
Three  Rivers  and 
St.  Maurice  

Vaudreuil- 

Soulanges  
Westmount- 
St.  Henri  
Wright  

H.  Beaudry  
.F.  N.  McCrea  
.W.  K.  Baldwin  
.C.  A.  Gauvreau  
J.  F.  Pouliot  
J   E   Prevost 

.Prog. 
.Lib  
.Lib  
.Lib  
.Ind. 
Lib 

.E.  B.  Worthington  
.P.  L.  Baldwin  
.N.  Caron  

Hon.  G.  A.  Fauteux... 

.Hon.  L.  P.  Normand. 
.R.  Delorimier  

.W.  Lemarre  
.F.  A.  Labelle  

J.  E.  Prevost  

..Hon.  J.  Bureau  
..Gustave  Boyer  

..P.  Mercier  
.  R.  M.  Gendron 

.Hon.  J.  Bureau  
Gustave  Boyer  
A.  Pharand  
J.  Charlebois  

.P.  Mercier  
.R.  M.  Gendron  
H.  M.  Ellard  
A   Boucher 

.Lib  
.Lib  
..Ind. 
-Prog. 

.Lib  
..Lib  
Prog. 
Lib 

Yamaska  

Antigonish  and 
Guysborough.... 
Cape  Breton  N. 
and  Victoria  
Cape  Breton  S. 
and  Richmond. 

Colchester  
Cumberland  

Digby  and 
Annapolis  
Halifax  

Hants  .. 

A   Boucher 

R.  Plante  

..Ind  
NOVA  SCOTIA 

.Lib  Walter  McNeil  
Prog. 
Lib 

C.  F.  Mclsaac 

C.  F.  Mclsaac  
.D.  A.  Mclsaac  
D    D   McKenzie 

D   D   McKenzie 

.M.  A.  McKenzie  
W.  F.  Carroll  
.G.  W.  Kyte  
J.  B.  McLachlan  
E.  C.  Doyle  
Harold  Putman 

.Prog.. 
.Lib  
.Lib  
.Ind  
.Ind. 
Lib 

J   C   Douglas 

W  F  Carroll 

.R.  S.  McLellan  

.Hon.  F.  B.  McCurdy.. 
..C.  E.  Bent  

A  L.  Davidson  .     .. 

..G.  W.  Kyte  

..H.  Putman  
H.  J   Logan  . 

.H.  J.  Logan  
J.  A.  MacKinnon.... 

.L.  J.  Lovett  
.Hon.    A.    K.    Mac 
Lean  
E.  Blackadder  
J.  S.  Wallace  
A.  C.  Hawkins  
L   H   Martell 

..Lib.... 
..Ind. 

..Lib.... 

.".Lib.... 
..Lib.... 
..Ind. 
..Ind. 
..Lib.... 
Prog. 
..Lib.... 
.Prog.- 
.Lib  
.Lib.... 
.Lib  
•  Prog. 

.Lib  
..Lib.... 

.  L.  J.  Lovett.... 

..H.  Mclnnes,  K.C  
.J.  W.  Doyle  

..A.  Parsons  

..Hon.  A.  K.  MacLean. 
...E.  Blackadder  

..L.  H.  Martell  
,..A.  W.  Chisholm  

Inverness  
King's 

H.  E.  Kendall  
..A.  W.  Chisholm  
I.  D.  Macdougall  
.E.  W.  Robinson  
.William  Duff  
E.  M.  Macdonald.... 
R.  McD.  Reid  

.Hon.  W.  S.  Fielding. 
.P.  La  C.  Hatfield  

Lab. 
.H.  W.  Phinney  
.D.  Stewart  , 

..E.  W.  Robinson  
..W.  Duff  

Lunenburg  , 
Pictou  

Shelburne  and 
Queen's  
Yarmouth  & 
Clare  

.Thomas  Cantley  

.W.L.Hall  
..Hon.  E.  K.  Spinney.. 

..E.  M.  Macdonald  

..Hon.  W.S.Fielding  
...P.  La  C.  Hatfield  

Charlotte 

Gloucester 

Kent 

Northumberland. 
Restigouche  and 

Madawaska 
Royal 

St.  John  City 

St.  John  Co. 
and  Albert  Co. 

Victoria  and 

Carleton 

West  moreland 


..W.  F.  Todd 

..O.  Turgeon 

..A.  T.  LǤger 

A.  J.  Doucet 

John  Morrissy 

P.  Michaud 

.D.  H.  McAllister. 

G.  H.  Perkins 

..H.  R.  McLellan... 

W.  P.  Broderick... 

F.  A.  Campbell.... 

W.  M.  Calhoun.... 

..T.  W.  Caldwell 

A.  B.  Copp 


NEW  BRUNSWICK 

...Lib R.  W.  W.  Grimmer R.  W.  W.  Grimmer 133 

...Lib J.  E.  DeGrace O.  Turgeon 4,829 

...Lib A.  T.  Leger 1,523 

...Prog. 

...Lib E.  A.  McCurdy John  Morrissy 1,421 

...Lib W.  S.  Montgomery P.  Michaud 5,870 

...Lib George  B.  Jones G.  B.  Jones 117 

...Prog. 

...Lib Hon.  J.  B.  M.  Baxter.. Hon.  J.  B.  M.  Baxter..    1,115 

...Lib M.  MacLaren M.  MacLaren 370 

...Lab 

...Prog. 


A.  E.  Trites 

York-Sunbury W.  J.  Osborne... 


.Prog.    B.  F.  Smith 

..Lib O.  B.  Price 

-Prog. 

.Lib R.  B.  Hanson R.  B.  Hanson 


T.  W.  Caldwell. 

A.  B.  Copp 


1,052 
7,762 

866 


MANITOBA 


Brandon 

Dauphin 

Lisgar 


..F.  C.  Cox 

R.  Forke 

..W.  J.  Ward 

J.  L.  Brown 


...R.  Forke 


.Lib C.  E.  Ivens 

•Prog. 

.Prog.    R.  Cruise W.  J.  Ward.. 

.Prog.  Hon.  R.  Rog..ers J.  L.  Brown. 


...    5,529 

...    5,641 
...    1,164 


516 


THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 


Opposition          Poli-   Government  Can- 
Constituency              Candidates            tics              didate 

Macdonald             W  J  Lovie                Prog..  A.  S.  Argue  

Member 
Elected                M 

..W.  J.  Lovie  

.Hon.  T.  A.  Crerar  
Robert  Milne 

ajority 

...    3,953 

...    5,566 

...    5,729 
...    1,495 

177 

J.  Rocan  Lib  
Marquette  Hon.  T.  A.  Crerar....  Prog..  ..General  H.M.  Dyer... 
L.  St.  G.  Stubbs  Lib. 
Neeoawa                 Robert  Milne              Prog     H   R   Ross 

Nelson....^   ["""".".'.'.'T.  W.  Bird  Z'.l'...Prog....B.  E.  Rothwell  
Portage  la  Prairie  A.  M.  Bannerman....Lib  Rt.      Hon.      Arthur 
Meighen  

.T.  W.  Bird  

.H.  Leader  . 

H.  Leader  Prog. 
Provencher  A.  L.  Beaubien  Prog..  ..A.  Prefontaine  

.A.  L.  Beaubien  
L  P  Bancroft 

...    1,012 
...    3,214 

3  666 

J.  P.  Malloy  Lib  
Selkirk                    L  P  Bancroft           Prog    T  Hay 

J  E  Adamson 

J.  Steedsman 

T.  H.  Dunn  Lab. 
S.  J.  Johannesson  Lib.... 
Souris  J.  Steedsman  Prog....R.  G.  Willis  
Springfield               R   A  Hoey        .         Prog..  ..A.  D.  Sutherland  

.R.  A.  Hoey  

...    1,397 
...    3,740 

715 

T.  B.  Molloy  Lib. 
Winnipeg  Centre  J  S  Woodsworth      Lab      J  K  Mclvor 

J.  S.  Woodsworth  
..E.  J.  McMurray... 

"]'.  W.  Wilton  Lib. 
Harriet  S.  Dick  Soc. 
G.  W.  Andrews  Ind.-Cons. 
Winnipeg  North..  .E.  J.  McMurray  Lib  M.  R.  Blake  
R.  B.  Russell  Soc. 
J.  Penner  Lab. 
Winnipeg  South    A  B  Hudson             Ind      G  N  Jackson  . 

.A.  B.  Hudson  
..J.  A.  Clark  

...    2,866 
5,280 

W.  R.  Hogarth  Lib.. 

BRITISH  COLUMBIA 

Burrard                   M   A.  Macdonald  Lib..  ..  J.  A.  Clark  

J.  D.  Harrington  Soc. 
Cariboo                   T  G  McBride           Prog    J  T  Robinson 

T  G  McBride 

3  306 

Comox-Alberni  A.  W.  Neill  Prog....H.  S.  Clements  
J.   E.  Armishaw  Ind. 
Fraser  Valley  E.  A.  Munro  Lib..     F.  B.  Stacey  

A.  W.  Neill  

1,235 

.E.  A.  Munro  

215 

Kootenay  East  .    R   E  Beattie             Lib       S  Bonnell 

R  E  Beattie  

136 
...       900 
...    2,738 

W.  S.  MacDonald....Prog. 
Kootenay  West....  L.  W  Humphrey      Prog    W.  O  Rose 

..L.  W.  Humphrey  
.C.  H.  Dkkie  

R.  B.  Staples  Lib. 
Nanaimo  T.  B.  Booth  Lib...    C.  H.  Dickie  

W.  A.  Pritchard  Prog.... 
New  WestminsterR.  P.  Pettipiece  Soc  W.  G.  McQuarrie  

.W.  G.  McQuarrie  

18 

38 
...    4,955 

...       773 

..    2,452 
542 

John  Reid  Lib. 
Skeena  A  Stork                      Lib       C  W  Peck 

.A.  Stork  
.H.  H.  Stevens  

.L.  J.  Ladner...  

..Hon.  S.  F.  Tolmie  
J  A  MacKelvie 

Vancouver  Centre  R.  H.  Gale  Lib  H.  H.  Stevens  
T.  O'Connor  Soc. 
C   F    Batson                Prog 

Vancouver  South..  Brig.  -Gen.     V.     W. 
Odium         ,            Lib       L  J  Ladner 

T.  Richardson  Soc  
J.  Kavanagh  Com. 
J.  I.  Richmond  Prog. 
Vancouver  City....W.  McK.  Ivel  Lib  Hon.  S.  F.  Tolmie  
Yale                         D  W  Sutherland      Lib       J  A  MacKelvie 

PRINCE  EDWARD  ISLAND 

King's                     J  J  Hughes               Lib       J   Mclsaac 

J  J   Hughes 

821 

D.  J.  Mullin  Prog. 
Prince..                     A   E   MacLean          Lib       James  McNeill 

..A.  E.  MacLean  
J  E  Sinclair 

...    1,259 
1,350 

Horace  Wright  Prog 
Queen's  J.  E.  Sinclair  Lib  J.  H.  Myers  
D.  A.  Mackinnon  Lib  D.  McKinnon  
J.  W  Jones                Prog 

..D.  A.  Mackinnon  

.O.  R.  Gould  
.T.  H.  McConica  
.C.  W.  Stewart  

.A.  M.  Carmichael  
J.  F.  Johnston  
.M.  N.  Campbell  

807 

...    3,702 
...    7,598 

...    5,573 

...  10,916 
..    9,471 
..    2,356 

P.  S.  Brown  Ind. 

SASKATCHEWAN 

Assiniboia                O   R   Gould                Prog     W  W  Lynd 

Hugh  McLeod  Lib  
Battleford  T.  H.  McConica  Prog  
A.  Champagne  Lib. 
Humboldt  C.  W.  Stewart  Prog....  Norman  Lang  
O.  F.  Meillicke  Lib. 
Kindersley  A.  M.  Carmichael   ..Prog....E.  T.  W.  Myers  
Last  Mountain  J.  F.  Johnston  Prog....T.  F.  Thompson  
Mackenzie  M.  N.  Campbell  Prog....W.  D.  Dunlop  
Michael  Clark  Lib.  Wasyl  Swystun  Ind 

RESULT  OF  THE  ELECTIONS:  DEFEAT  OF  THE  GOVERNMENT  517 


*Constituency 

Maple  Creek  
Moose  Jaw  

North  Battleford. 
Prince  Albert  

Qu'Appelle  
R.egina  

Saltcoats  

Saskatoon  
Swift  Current  
Weyburn  

Opposition 
Candidates 

.N.  H.  McTaggart... 
.R.  M.  Johnson  
W.  E.  Knowles  
.C.  C.  Davies  
W.  W.  Livingston 
.A.  Knox  
L.  W.  Brigham  
John  Millar  
.W.  R.  Mot  her  well.. 
Hugh  MacLean  
.Thomas  Sales  
Thomas  MacNutt... 
H.  H.  Christie  '.. 
John  Evans  
P.  D.  Stewart  
.A.  J.  Lewis  
W.  P.  MacLachlan 
John  Morrison  

Poli- 
tics 

.Prog... 
.Prog... 
.Lib. 
,.Prog... 
.Lib. 
•Prog. 
..Lib. 
..Prog... 
..Lib  
..Prog. 
..Prog.. 
.Ind. 
.Lib. 
..Prog... 
..Lib. 
Prog. 
Lib. 
..Prog... 

Government   Can- 
didate 

.D.  J.  Wylie  
.S.  A.  Hamilton  

.Harold  Herbert  
D   W   Paul 

Member 
Elected                M 

...N.  H.  McTaggart  
R   M   Johnson 

ajority 
..    9,672 

...       929 

..    4,190 
...    3,563 

...    4,645 
...    1,778 

...    3,349 

..    4,114 
.    5,625 

...C.  C.  Davies  
A    Knox 

.E.  E.  Perley  
.M.  A.  MacPherson... 

.Hon.  J.  R.  Wilson  

I.  E.  Argue  

...John  Millar  
....W.  R.  Motherwell  

...Thomas  Sales  

...John  Evans  
...A.  J.  Lewis  

.R.  F.  Thompson  

...John  Morrison  

.,.    4,096 

ALBERTA 

Battle  River H.  E.  Spencer Prog....J.  W.  G.  Morrison. 

H.  V.  Fieldhouse Lib 

Bow  River E.  J.  Garland Prog....W.  R.  Fulton 

Calgary  East Wm.  Irvine Lab.- 

Prog.   A.  L.  Smith Wm.  Irvine 

Duncan  Marshall Lib. 

Calgary  West J.  T.  Shaw Lab.- 

Prog....Hon.  R.  B.  Bennett J.  T.  Shaw 

E.  F.  Ryan Lib. 

Edmonton  East....D.  F.  Kellner Prog....H.  A.  Mackie 


H.  E.  Spencer 10,521 

E.  J.  Garland 7,948 


16 


Edmonton  West. 

Lethbridge 

Macleod 

Medicine  Hat 

Red  Deer 

Strathcona 

Victoria 


J.  A.  Clarke Lib. 

..D.  M.  Kennedy Prog....R.  E.  Campbell... 


.Vjr.    V_. 

J.Fa 
J.  E. 
.R.  GJ 


Hon.  Frank  Oliver.. .Lib. 

.L.  H.  Jelliff Prog....W.  S.  Ball 

J.  E.  Levering Lib. 

.G.  C.  Coote Prog.    H.  M.  Shaw 

Fairhurst Lab.-Ind. 

Gillis Lib. 

Gardiner Prog....W.  Mclntosh 

F.  W.  Gefshaw Lib. 

.A.  Speakman Prog....J.  F.  Day 

W.  W.  B.  McInnes...Lib. 

..D.  W.  Warner Prog....J.  McC.  Douglas.. 

Rice  Sheppard Ind. 

.W.  T.  Lucas Prog....J.  B.  Holden 

C.  F.  Connolly Lib. 

.F.  T.  Congdon Lib George  Black 


D.  F.  Kellner 1,947 

D.  M.  Kennedy 1,408 

L.  H.  Jelliff 1,791 

G.  G.  Coote 4,319 

R.  Gardiner 7,597 


.A.  Speakman 

.D.  W.  Warner.... 


8,205 
4,394 
9,622 
49 


....W.  T.  Lucas 

C.  F.  Connolly Lib. 

Yukon F.  T.  Congdon Lib George  Black George  Black 

Opinions  as  to  this  sweeping  action  of  the  electorate  were 
varied.  Mr.  Mackenzie  King  was  assured  as  to  its  main  sig- 
nificance :  "The  people  want  a  return  to  representative  and 
responsible  government  in  the  broadest  sense  of  the  term. 
They  want  a  Government  that  will  have  a  mind  and  purpose  of 
its  own,  which  it  can  carry  out  without  compromise,  or  fear, 
or  favour  in  any  direction."  Mr.  Meighen  did  not  express  any 
immediate  opinion  of  the  result;  the  Prime  Minister  undoubt- 
edly felt  the  loss  of  his  seat,  though  many  others  were  offered 
to  him ;  the  first  Members-elect  to  suggest  resignation  in  his 
favour  being  John  Hubbs,  Prince  Edward  County,  Ontario,  and 
General  Clark  of  Vancouver.  Mr.  Crerar  expressed  himself  as 
follows :  "The  practically  clean  sweep  in  the  Prairie  Provinces 
and  the  very  emphatic  majorities  received,  express  in  a  very 
clear  and  definite  manner  the  opinion  of  Western  Canada.  It 
was  our  first  campaign  in  a  National  issue,  and,  while  the  re- 
turns from  Eastern  Canada  did  not  come  up  to  expectations,  on 
the  whole,  I  am  well  satisfied  with  the  result." 

*NOTE. — There  were  a  few  other  candidates  (Socialist,  Labour,  Independent,  etc.)  who  were 
practically  unsupported,   and  have   been   omitted   here. 


518  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

Press  opinion  of  the  result  was  at  times  illuminative,  fre- 
quently partisan,  often  interesting.  The  Toronto  Globe  eulogized 
Mackenzie  King,  "whose  very  remarkable  campaign  in  all 
parts  of  the  country  contributed  more  than  anything  else  to  the 
party's  success,"  and  described  the  result  as  "a  popular  uprising 
against  autocracy."  The  Montreal  Star  described  the  causes  of 
the  Government  collapse  as  follows:  "The  new  leaders  of  the 
party  have  pursued  a  policy  for  the  last  few  years  that  has 
driven  from  their  side  most  of  the  powerful  influences  which 
have  usually  ranged  themselves  under  the  Conservative  banner. 
This  time  the  Railway  interests  distrusted  and  feared  them. 

7  This  time,  British  sentiment  was  not  enlisted  in  their  favour. 
This  time,  there  was  no  reason  why  industry  should  dread  a 
Liberal  victory  with  Sir  Lomer  Gouin  and  his  stalwart  Protec- 
tionists at  headquarters.  The  wonder  is  that  they  saved  so 
much  from  the  wreck.  The  cure  is  to  get  back  to  Conservative 
principles."  In  another  issue  it  declared  that  Mr.  Meighen,  at 
the  Imperial  Conference,  had  estranged  the  British  sentiment  of 
Canada  by  becoming  the  principal  public  protagonist  of  the 
American  policy  of  distrust  and  ingratitude  toward  Japan — a 
British  ally. 

The  Ottawa  Journal  (Cons.)  agreed  with  the  Hamilton 
Herald  (Ind.)  in  declaring  that  the  Government — if*  credited 
with  the  record  of  the  Unionist  Ministry — was  "the  greatest  in 
point  of  achievement"  which  Canada  had  ever  had.  There  were 
tributes  to  the  tremendous  fight  Mr.  Meighen  had  put  up  against 
heavy  odds,  but  the  burden  of  the  comment  turned  on  Quebec. 
The  Montreal  La  Paine  (Ind.)  declared  that  the  Government 
had  been  defeated  "because,  being  a  war  Government,  it  re- 
,  mained  autocratic  after  peace  was  restored;  because,  having 
y  no  mandate,  it  made  no  progress  toward  reconstruction;  be- 
cause it  was  antagonistic  to  Quebec.  The  Province  of  Quebec 
is  splendidly  vindicated."  L'Evenement  (Cons.)  of  Quebec  City 
stated  that:  "The  Liberal  majority  is  small,  but  will  increase 
rapidly  because  the  country  does  not  want  another  struggle  like 
this  one  and  is  satisfied  that  Protection  is  secured,  thanks  to  Sir 
Lomer  Gouin's  bloc  of  supporters."  La  Presse  described  it  as  a 
great  Liberal  victory  and  as  a  proof  that  Quebec  could  again 
take  her  rightful  place  in  the  government  of  the  country. 

The  English-speaking  press  was  tinctured  at  many  points 
with  suspicion  as  to  the  outcome  along  these  lines.  The  Toronto 
Mail  and  Empire  (Cons.)  on  Dec.  10  expressed  grave  fears  as  to 
Quebec  ascendancy:  "The  question  now  is,  are  we  to  be  gov- 
erned on  Canadian  lines  or  just  French-Canadian  lines?  Quebec 
is  solid,  and  she  is  under  the  command  of  an  able  leader.  Sir 
Lomer  Gouin  is  suave,  astute,  and  resourceful,  and  he  is  sur- 
rounded by  a  staff  of  political  veterans."  They  were  compared 
favourably  with  those  surrounding  Mr.  Meighen  and  a  long 
party  reference  followed  as  to  the  harm  Sir  W.  Laurier  had  done 
to  Canada  in  his  Railway  policy.  The  Winnipeg  Fre$  Press, 


i 


FORMATION  OF  THE  MACKENZIE  KING  GOVERNMENT         519 

which  was  Liberal  by  tradition  but  Progressive  to  a  consider- 
able degree  in  this  contest,  was  denunciatory  of  Quebec  in  its 
terms  (Dec.  12),  with  the  conclusion  that:  "Montreal  district 
went  solid  for  Sir  Lomer  Gouin,  high  protection,  the  rights  of 
the  Business  Interests  to  control  and  administer  the  country 
and  'Down  with  Government  ownership  of  railways/  The 
Toronto  Telegram,  a  journal  of  curiously  combined  Tory  and 
Radical  proclivities,  declared  that :  "The  defeat  of  the  Con-  y 
servative  party  is  due  to  the  French-Canadians  of  Quebec  and 
the  foreign  vote  on  the  Prairies."  This  contention  was  cleverly 
amplified  in  many  references  to  Quebec  as  "avenging  Laurier" 
or  as  obtaining  its  revenge  for  Conscription.  The  Toronto  Star 
(Lib.)  stated  (Dec.  15)  that  "the  financial  group  in  Montreal 
betrayed  Mr.  Meighen  but  overplayed  its  hand" ;  the  Win- 
nipeg Free  Press  took  a  similar  stand  (Dec.  27)  in  respect  to  Mr. 
King's  succeeding  negotiations  with  the  Progressive  leader. 
The  Orange  Sentinel  of  Toronto  (Dec.  20)  was  vehement  in  its 
outlook  and  conclusion  that  "French  Canada  is  on  top  now,  with  •/ 
a  vengeance." 

Fortunately  for  Mr.  King,  in  accepting  the 
Formation  Governor-General's  invitation  to  form  a  Cabinet 
of  the  New  ^  after  Mr.  Meighen's  resignation,  he  did  not  have  to 
MaclcenzS1*1  cons^er  the  Conservative  point  of  view,  nor  did  he 
King  as  seek  any  sort  of  alliance  or  understanding  with 

Prime  that  party.     But  the  official  call  had  not  come  im- 

Minister.  mediately  to  the  Liberal  leader  and,  meantime, 
various  personal  negotiations  were  going  on  while 
the  press  was  arranging  and  re-arranging  the  coming  Govern- 
ment in  varied  forms  with,  however,  a  certain  number  of  as- 
sumed certainties  in  popular  selection.  It  was  taken  for  grant- 
ed that  Hon.  Mackenzie  King  would  form  the  new  Cabinet  and 
that  it  would  be  practically  settled,  in  detail,  when  the  retiring 
Government  had  completed  arrangements  and  the  official  in- 
vitation issued.  The  press  in  each  Province  had  its  favourites 
for  choice  with  certain  personalities  upon  whom  all  were  united, 
such  as  Hon.  W.  S.  Fielding,  Hon.  G.  P.  Graham  and  Hon.  C. 
Murphy,  Sir  Lomer  Gouin,  Ernest  Lapointe,  Hon.  H.  S.  Beland, 
Hon.  R.  Lemieux;  W.  R.  Motherwell  for  Saskatchewan,  A.  B. 
Hudson  for  Manitoba,  Walter  Mitchell  for  Quebec,  Senator 
Bostock  for  British  Columbia,  Hon.  Charles  Stewart  for  Alberta, 
Hon.  W.  E.  Foster  for  New  Brunswick.  Others  proposed  were 
W.  C.  Kennedy,  G.  N.  Gordon  and  W.  D.  Euler  in  Ontario,  Hon. 
A.  K.  Maclean,  and  William  Duff  in  Nova  Scotia. 

As  the  days  developed  toward  a  definite,  decision,  there 
were  many  interesting  incidents  and  speculations  and  some 
assured  statements.  On  Dec.  9  a  public  Reception  was  tendered 
at  Halifax  to  Mr.  Fielding;  more  than  1,000  citizens  shook  hands 
with  the  prospective  Minister  of  Finance  and  congratulated 
him  upon  the  solid  Liberal  bloc  from  Nova  Scotia.  In  a  brief 


520  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

speech  they  were  told  that  :  "I  doubt  if,  even  yet,  the  people  of 
Canada  realize  the  immense  task  which  confronts  the  new  Gov- 
ernment.  There  is  a  danger  that  they  may  be  expecting  too 
much.  Perhaps  there  is  no  country  in  the  world,  with  the  same 
population,  that  has  so  many  governmental  difficulties  as  Canada 
—  differences  between  East  and  West,  racial  differences,  dif- 
ferences in  religion."  He  was,  however,  hopeful  as  to  the  out- 
come. The  Toronto  Globe  on  Dec^lA  had  a  conspicuously  pub- 
lished  declaration  as  to  Mr.  King's  future  policy:  "First  and 
foremost  The  Globe  understands  that  he  is  aiming  to  give  the 
country  a  national  Government.  In  so  far  as  it  can  be  accom- 

I    plished,  the  new  Administration  will  represent  in  a  real  sense 
J    the  whole  people.     Essentially,  it  will  be  democratic,     x     x     x 

1  The  principles  and  policies  that  the  people  endorsed  at  the  polls 
will  dominate  and  guide  the  Administration.  Tariff  revision  will 
be  essayed  cautiously  and  justly.  The  enterprise  of  the  Public 
ownership  and  operation  of  the  National  system  of  railways  will 
be  given  a  full  and  a  fair  trial.  Rigorous  economy  will  be  prac- 
tised." At  Newmarket,  on  Dec.  14,  the  Premier-elect  addressed 
his  constituents  and  received  an  ovation. 

Meanwhile,  the  press  had  begun  to  discuss  alleged  negotia- 
J  tions  between  Mr.  King  and  Mr.  Crerar  which  it  appeared,  later, 
were  initiated  in  a  letter  borne  to  the  Progressive  leader  by 
Andrew  Haydon,  the  National  Liberal  organizer.  It  early  ap- 
peared evident  that  Mr.  Hudson,  who  had  captured  a  strong  Con- 
servative seat  in  Winnipeg,  who,  probably,  was  the  leader  of 
the  Bar  in  Manitoba  and,  at  the  same  time,  a  close  friend  and 
legal  adviser  to  Mr.  Crerar,  would  not  join  the  Cabinet  without 
the  latter's  approval.  Opposition  to  any  rapprochmcnt  between 
the  two  organizations  also  developed  with  rapidity.  First  it 
was  said  to  come  from  Protectionist  Liberal  sources  and,  especi- 
ally, from  Quebec  Liberal  leaders.  Publicly  it  was  expressed 
by  Farmers'  organizations  such  as  the  U.  F.  O.,  whose  thousand 
delegates  in  Convention  at  Toronto  (Dec.  14)  passed  the  fol- 
lowing Resolution:  "That  it  is  in  the  interests  of  Canada  that 
the  National  Progressive  Party  should  remain  intact,  and  de- 
vote itself,  earnestly,  in  the  next  Parliament  to  effecting  by 
legislation  the  recommendations  upon  which  it  was  elected." 
It  was  generally  stated,  at  this  time,  that  Hon.  E.  C.  Drury, 
Premier  of  Ontario,  was  included  in  the  negotiations,  and  the 
subject  was  discussed  at  an  Ontario  caucus  of  the  Party  on  the 
20th. 

On  the  same  day  Mr.  Crerar  attended  a  private  meeting  at 
Saskatoon  of  the  33  Progressive  members  of  Parliament  elected 
from  the  West,  and  the  matter  was  carefully  discussed  ;  nothing 
was  made  public  except  the  fact  of  a  proposition  having  been  re- 
ceived with  the  statement  that  Mr.  Calder  would  further  consult 
the  Canadian  Council  of  Agriculture  at  Winnipeg  and  would 
then  proceed  to  Ottawa,  accompanied  by  Alfred  Speakman,  M.P., 
of  Red  Deer,  and  R.  M.  Johnson,  M.P.,  of  Moose  Jaw.  The 


/ 
v 


FORMATION  OF  THE  MACKENZIE  KING  GOVERNMENT       521 

Winnipeg  meeting  took  place  on  the  21st,  with  H.  W.  Wood, 
Hon.  George  Langley,  J.  A.  Maharg,  and  other  leaders  present, 
but  no  announcement  was  made.  Meanwhile,  the  Toronto  Globe 
(Dec.  16)  declared  that  Mr.  King,  in  seeking  the  co-operation  of 
Mr.  Crerar,  had  done  a  statesmanlike  thing;  that  isolation  for 
the  Progressives  was  unwise ;  that  full  Western  representation 
in  the  Government  was  desirable,  and  that  the  invitation  was  an 
obvious  proof  of  Liberal  freedom  from  Big  Interest  control. 

The  reply  of  the  Farmers'  Sun  (Dec.  17)  was  explicit:  "The 
Farmers  do  not  intend  allying  themselves  with  the  Liberals  any 
more  than  with  the  Conservatives.  The  Globe  is  on  the  wrong 
track  when  it  tries  to  win  the  Farmers'  Party  to  the  anti-public 
ownership,  high  protectionist,  Liberal  Party."  The  Winnipeg 
Free  Press  (Dec.  I/)  opposed  any  combination  or  coalition  unless 
Mr.  King  was  prepared  to  carry  out  Progressive  policies.  On 
the  20th  it  declared  that :  "Mr.  King  is  asking  Mr.  Crerar  and  / 
Mr.  Drury  to  take  an  immense  risk.  If  matters  work  out  all 
right  he  is  the  gainer ;  if  they  do  not  work  at  all  Mr.  Drury  and 
Mr.  Crerar  will  have  eliminated  themselves  and  the  Progressive 
movement  will  have  been  blown  to  pieces."  Miss  MacPhail,  M.P., 
was  emphatic  in  her  view,  as  expressed  at  Woodstock  on  Dec. 
17:  "We  don't  think  Mr.  Crerar  will  accept.  But  if  Mr.  Crerar 
does  go  into  the  King  Cabinet  it  means  that  we  must  choose  a 
new  Leader."  The  Alberta  Farmer  of  Calgary  was  also  opposed 
(Dec.  22)  to  coalition:  "By  remaining  absolutely  independent 
and  assuming  a  position  where  its  support  will  be  guaranteed 
for  all  good  legislation,  the  Progressive  party  can  serve  its  own 
and  the  country's  cause  best."  On  the  other  hand,  the  negotia- 
tions were  warmly  approved  by  the  Regina  Leader,  an  influential 
Liberal  journal. 

On  Dec.  23  Mr.  Crerar  was  in  Toronto  consulting  Mr.  Drury 
and  the  Ontario  leaders ;  he  was  accompanied  by  Messrs.  John- 
son and  Speakman  and  Robert  Forke,  a  Manitoba  M.P.  On 
the  24th  he  held  a  long  conference  with  Mr.  Mackenzie  King  at 
Ottawa,  and  on  the  25th  the  press  reported  that  there  would  be  >/ 
no  Liberal^Progressive  combination.  The  Winnipeg  Free  Press 
(Dec.  27)  declared  that  the  only  condition  under  which  the 
negotiations  could  have  succeeded  was  "a  certain  fundamental 
identity  of  belief  and  outlook  which  would  make  the  coalition 
the  forerunner  of  a  merger."  J.  J.  Morrison  issued  a  statement 
to  the  Farmers'  Sun  (Dec.  28)  that:  "Mr.  King's  attitude  ap- 
pears to  be  for  political  rather  than  National  advantage.  If  Mr. 
King  gives  good  government,  the  Progressive  forces  will  not 
embarrass  him.  If  he  does  not  give  good  government,  they  cer- 
tainly will,  so  far  as  lies  in  their  power,  x  x  x  But  the 
U.  F.  O.  cannot  be  the  discredited  adjunct  of  the  Liberal  Party." 
The  Sun,  itself,  declared  that  merging  with  either  of  the  old 
parties  would  mean  "the  death  of  the  Farmers'  movement,"  and 
that  they  did  not  intend  to  "pull  the  chestnuts  out  of  the  fire" 
for  Mr.  King. 


522  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

Meanwhile,  Mr.  King  had  other  matters  to  consider,  and 
one  notable  viewpoint  was  expressed  by  La  Presse,  the  most  in- 
fluential Liberal  journal  in  Quebec,  which  (Dec.  20)  announced 
that :  "Since  the  country  has  decided  to  associate  Quebec  Prov- 
ince in  the  work  of  economic  reconstruction  of  Canada  x  x  x 
Quebec  demands  that  there  be  given  to  her  representatives  in 
,  the  Federal  Parliament  their  fair  share,  their  whole  share,  of 
J  influence.  And  this  influence  should  be  measured  not  only  by 
the  number  of  portfolios,  but  also  by  their  importance.  The 
'big  interests'  of  Ontario,  whose  greed  is  limitless,  may  not 
agree  with  this  claim."  During  this  period  the  Premier-elect 
had  been  meeting  and  consulting  all  the  more  distinguished 
Liberals  in  the  country,  and  Ottawa  was,  for  the  moment,  a  sort 
of  political  Mecca.  On  Dec.  29  the  Meighen  Government  re- 
signed office,  the  Hon.  Mackenzie  King  accepted  the  call  of  the 
Governor-General  and  was  sworn  in  as  Prime  Minister  of 
Canada  and  at  once  issued  a  statement  together  with  the  an- 
nouncement of  his  Cabinet. 

In  this  document  the  new  Premier  stated  that:     "In  the 

J  formation  of  the  Government  I  have  aimed,  above  all  else,  at 
National  unity.  This  end  I  have  felt  would  be  served,  and  the 
Federal  spirit  of  our  constitution  most  acceptably  recognized,  by 
according  representation  in  the  Cabinet,  so  far  as  might  be  pos- 
sible, to  all  the  Provinces  of  Canada."  A  careful  reference  to 
the  Progressives  followed:  "I  made  known  that,  regardless  of 
existing  differences,  I  was  prepared  to  consider  representation 
in  the  Cabinet  of  all  who  were  prepared  to  advocate  and  support 
Liberal  principles  and  policies ;  while  it  was  felt  by  those  with 
whom  I  conferred  that  existing  conditions  would  not  permit  of 
representation  of  their  followings  on  this  understanding,  I  have 
reason  to  believe  that  the  attitude  assumed  by  myself  in  this 
particular  was  duly  appreciated  and  met  in  like  spirit." 

As  to  the  new  Cabinet,  he  announced  that  (1)  the  size  had 
been  reduced  from  22  to  19;  that  (2)  "the  allotting  of  port- 
folios to  members  of  the  Senate  will  not  be  continued  as  a  prac- 
tice and,  except  for  very  special  reasons,  Ministers  of  the  Crown 
holding  portfolios  will  hereafter  be  selected  from  members  of 
Parliament  occupying  seats  in  the  House  of  Commons";  that 
(3)  "the  Departments  of  Militia,  Naval  Service,  Air  Force,  and 
possibly  also  Mounted  Police,  are  to  be  combined  in  one  De- 
partment of  National  Defence";  that  (4)  early  consideration 
"will  be  given  by  the  new  Administration  to  the  desirability  of 
appointing,  in  an  honourary  capacity,  from  among  members  of 
the  House  of  Commons,  Parliamentary  Under-Secretaries  to 
assist  the  Ministers  during  the  Parliamentary  Sessions".  It 
was,  also,  stated  that  Senator  Bostock's  appointment  was  tem- 
porary, and  that  he  would  be  the  next  Speaker  of  the  Senate ; 
that  the  Hon.  Raoul  Dandurand  would,  probably,  be  the  Gov- 
ernment leader  in  the  Senate;  that  Hon.  R.  Lemieux  would  be 
the  Government  candidate  for  Speaker  of  the  Commons.  The 
Cabinet,  as  announced,  was  as  follows : 


FORMATION  OF  THE  MACKENZIE  KING  GOVERNMENT      523 


Prime  Minister,  Secretary  of  State  for  Ex- 
ternal Affairs,   President  of  the  Privy  Hon.    William    Lyon    Mackenzie 
Council King,  C.M.G.,  PhD.  U,.D., 

Minister  of  Militia  and  Defence,  and  Minister 

of  the  Naval  Service Hon.  George  Perry  Graham 

Postmaster-General Hon.  Charles  Murphy,  B.A.,  K.C. 

Minister  without  Portfolio Hon.  Thomas  Andrew  Low 

Minister  of  Railways  and  Canals Hon.  William  Costello  Kennedy 

Minister  of  Labour Hon.  James  Murdock 

Minister  without  Portfolio Hon.  Raoul  Dandurand,  U,.D.,K.C 

Minister  of  Soldiers'  Re-Establishment,  and 
Minister  in  charge  of  the  Department  of 

Health Hon.  Henri    Severin  Beland,  M.D, 

Minister  of  Justice Hon.  Sir  Lomer  Gouin,  K.C.M.G.. 

Minister  of  Customs  and  Excise Hon.  Jacques  Bureau,  LL.B. 

Minister  of  Marine  and  Fisheries Hon.  Ernest  Lapointe,  B.A.,  K.C. 

Minister  of  Trade  and  Commerce Hon.  James  Alexander  Robb 

Minister  of  Finance Hon.    William    Stevens    Fielding, 

Minister    without    Portfolio    and    Solicitor- 
General Hon..  Daniel  Duncan  McKenzie, 

Secretary  of  State Hon.  Arthur  Bliss  Copp,  U,.B. 

Minister  without  Portfolio Hon.  John  Ewen  Sinclair 

Minister  of  Agriculture Hon.  William  Richard  Motherwell 

Minister    of   the    Interior,    Superintendent - 
General  of  Indian  Affairs,  Minister  of 

Mines Hon.  Charles  Stewart 

Minister  of  Public  Works Hon.  Hewitt  Bostock,  M.A. 

The  Cabinet  was  thoroughly  representative  of  Canadian 
Liberalism  in  thought  and  action,  and  included  many  of  those  y 
who  had  borne  the  brunt  of  the  battle  for  this  political  faith  in 
recent  years.  Mr.  Lapointe,  Mr.  Graham,  Mr.  MacKenzie,  Mr. 
Low,  Mr.  Robb  and  Mr.  Murphy  all  entered  the  House  of  Com- 
mons between  1904  and  1908;  Mr.  Fielding  dated  back  to  1896, 
when  he  left  the  Premiership  of  Nova  Scotia  to  join  the  Laurier 
Cabinet,  while  Mr.  Beland  had  been  elected  in  1902  and  Mr. 
Bureau  in  1900;  Sir  Lomer  Gouin,  Mr.  Stewart,  lately  Prime 
Minister  of  Alberta,  Mr.  Kennedy,  Mr.  Motherwell  and  Mr. 
Murdock  were  new  to  the  Commons,  while  Mr.  Bostock  had 
been  in  the  Senate  since  1904;  Mr.  Copp  and  Mr.  Sinclair  were 
comparatively  new  but  energetic  members  of  the  House.  The 
new  Prime  Minister  had  distinguished  himself  in  several  fields. 
As  a  young  man  he  won  the  University  prizes  of  M.  A.  and 
Ph.D. ;  as  Deputy  Minister  of  Labour,  Chairman  of  various 
Royal  Commissions,  Minister  of  Labour  in  1909-11,  and  Special 
Commissioner  under  the  Rockefeller  Foundation,  he  had  won 
high  repute  as  an  expert  in  Labour  and  industrial  matters ;  as 
representative  of  Canada  on  various  Immigration  Commissions, 
he  had  done  good  service  and  won  a  C.  M.  G.  from  the  Imperial 
Government;  as  President  of  the  Ontario  Reform  Association 
in  1912-14  and  as  Dominion  Liberal  leader  for  some  years  and 
member  of  Parliament  in  1908-11  he  had  won  political  distinc- 
tion; as  the  Author  of  two  books — The  Secret  of  Heroism  and 
Industry  and  Humanity — he  had  obtained  literary  reputation. 
Now.  at  the  age  of  47,  he  was  Prime  Minister  of  Canada. 


524 


THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 


Meantime,  the  Progressive  leader  had  announced  that  his 
party  would  not  take  the  position  of  an  official  Opposition,  nor 
would  he  accept  the  salary  which  might  go  with  the  post  of 
Opposition  leader ;  the  Progressives  would  adopt  an  independent 
stand  from  which  they  could  watch  Government  legislation  and 
support  it  so  long  as  it  was  upon  lines  of  Progressive  thought. 
Mr.  Meighen  was  in  a  peculiar  position  and,  except  by  special 
action,  could  not  lead  his  Party  at  the  opening  of  Parliament; 
there  had  to  be  a  resignation  or  the  appointment  of  some  mem- 
ber to  a  salaried  post  under  the  Crown  before  he  could  be  elect- 
ed. On  Dec.  27  it  was  announced  that  the  Government,  before 
giving  up  office,  had  appointed  A.  C.  Casselman,  member-elect 
for  Grenville,  to  a  nominal  position  in  the  Department  of  Sol- 
diers' Civil  Re-Establishment  at  a  salary  of  fifty  dollars  a 
month.  This  vacated  the  seat,  in  which  the  bye-election  was  at 
once  appointed  for  Jan.  26  of  the  following  year;  a  little  later 
ten  seats  were  vacated  by  the  appointment  of  the  new  Ministers 
and  bye-elections  appointed  for  Feb.  2nd  following.* 

*Note. — Mr.   Meighen  was  opposed  but  elected  in  Grenville,   and   all   the  Minister* 
were  returned  by  acclamation. 


The  Drury 

Government 
in   Ontario: 
Policy  and 
Administra- 
tion in  1921. 


PROVINCIAL  AFFAIRS 

IN 

ONTARIO 

The  Government  of  the  Hon.  E.  C.  Drury  pass- 
ed through  the  year  with  surprisingly  little  political 
trouble,  despite  its  lack  of  an  actual  majority  in 
the  Legislature — though  the  United  Farmers  were 
nearly  double  the  number  of  any  other  Party  in 
the  House ;  the  experience  of  two  years  seemed  to 
show  no  desire  on  the  part  of  Liberals  and  Con- 
servatives to  unite  against  the  Government  while,  as  a  rule,  the 
support  of  the  14  Labourites  was  assured.  Mr.  Drury,  dur- 
ing the  year,  took  an  increasing  interest  in  public  affairs  out- 
side of  routine  administration  or  Legislative  debate.  He  spoke 
on  various  subjects  and  shared  actively  in  the  Federal  elections, 
with  a  number  of  speeches  on  the  Crerar  platform  and  with  Mr. 
Crerar  in  his  Ontario  tour;  more  and  more  he  urged  avoidance 
of  class  consciousness  and  division  on  class  party  lines.  He  was 
understood  in  December  to  have  declined  a  place  in  the  new 
Liberal  Government  at  Ottawa. 

At  St.  Thomas,  on  Jan.  4,  he  told  the  Chamber  of  Commerce 
that :  "There  is  room  in  Ontario  for  the  growth  of  a  new  polit- 
ical movement,  but  it  must  not  be  confined  to  any  class  or 
classes."  He  repeated  his  well  known  views  as  to  Canada's 
unique  position  in  respect  to  the  United  States  and  Great  Britain, 
and  likened  the  Dominion  to  a  connecting  link  between  the  Re- 
public and  the  Empire.  He  classed  all  efforts  to  stir  up  the 
English-speaking  citizens  of  Canada  against  the  French-Cana- 
dians as  rank  treason,  and  appealed  for  a  union  of  the  races : 
"Canada  has  too  much  at  stake  to  allow  such  divisions  to  de- 
velop ;  the  community  spirit  should  be  encouraged  in  every 
way  between  rural  districts  and  the  small  towns  and  villages 
and  less  attention  be  given  to  the  development  of  the  cities." 
He  favoured  strict  Immigration  laws  and  deprecated  the  In- 
former, or  spy  system,  in  respect  to  Motor  laws  and  other  Acts. 
To  the  Canadian  Club,  Hamilton,  (Jan.  10)  the  Premier 
claimed  that  the  Farmer  movement,  which  had  spread  from 
coast  to  coast  of  the  Dominion,  was  not  born  of  political  am- 
bition, but  rather  of  a  determination  to  better  rural  conditions. 
That  was,  he  declared,  the  original  aim  of  the  movement,  and  its 
success  in  Ontario  in  the  last  Provincial  election  was  far  greater 
than  its  friends  had  hoped  for.  He  reiterated  a  theory  voiced 
at  the  St.  Thomas  meeting:  "The  nation  that  succeeds  in  re- 
ducing the  cost  of  living  to  the  lowest  possible  level  and,  at  the 
same  time,  raises  its  standard  of  living  to  the  highest  plane,  will 
be  numbered  amongst  the  greater  nations  in  the  near  future." 
Referring  to  the  depopulation  of  rural  districts,  Mr.  Drury  said 
that  the  causes  were  economic  chiefly:  "The  isolation  of  farm 

[525] 


526  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

life,  its  difficulties  and  lack  of  conveniences  and  comforts,  all 
contribute  to  the  migration  of  farmers  to  the  cities." 

An  earnest  plea  for  better  Educational  facilities  for  rural 
districts  was  made :  "The  isolated  country  school  is  unsatisfac- 
tory. Present  facilities  provide  for  only  primary  education, 
and  provision  should  be  made  for  some  form  of  secondary  train- 
ing, with  the  establishment  of  High  Schools  in  the  country, 
wherever  there  is  need  for  them."  At  Queen's  University, 
Kingston,  on  Jan.  12,  Mr.  Drury  received  an  Hon.  LL.D.,  and 
expressed  appreciation  of  the  work  done  by  small  Universities 
as  being  worthy  of  the  definite  support  of  the  Province.  In 
another  speech  he  urged  the  duty  of  preserving  forest  lands, 
and  added:  "The  time  is  not  far  distant  when  Canada  will  be 
faced  with  a  timber  shortage ;  the  remedy  is  the  re-afforestation 
of  old  deserted  land  in  Old  Ontario  and  new  lands  in  Northern 
Ontario.  The  policy  of  the  Government  as  to  lands  fit  only  for 
timber  is  that  the  municipalities  should  acquire  them  and  the 
Government  re-afforest  them  at  its  own  expense — carrying  the 
burden  until  the  municipalities  are  ready  to  assume  charge." 

The  Brary-Morrison  Controversy  and  the  Government.    At 

Milton,  on  Jan.  14,  an  issue  of  the  previous  year  was  revived 
and  the  "broadening  out"  policy  for  his  party  enunciated  in  clear 
terms:  "The  Farmers  cannot,  and  ought  not  to,  rule  the  coun- 
try. To  do  so  would  be  a  sort  of  tyranny.  We  are  in  a  minor- 
ity, and  we  must  not  attempt  to  do  it  because  we  are  a  democ- 
racy, x  x  x  I  believe  the  Farmers'  organization  should  not 
go  into  politics  as  an  organization.  It  has  altogether  too  great 
a  work  to  do  in  other  directions  to  risk  its  life  or  waste  its 
energies  by  participating  directly  in  politics."  Interviewed  by 
the  Toronto  Globe  (Jan.  17)  Mr.  Drury  was  still  more  explicit: 
"The  political  organization  born  of  the  United  Farmers  of  On- 
tario must  live  its  own  life  distinct  from  that  of  the  parent. 
It  is  a  well-known  and  established  fact  that  the  Farmers  have 
enunciated  a  platform  which  appeals  to  other  classes  in  the 
community  besides  the  farmers.  In  this  new  political  move- 
ment the  Farmers  will  always  have  an  honoured  and  powerful 
place.  But  to  refuse  to  men  and  women  of  other  classes,  or 
other  industries,  an  equal  place  in  this  political  movement  would 
be  to  rouse  against  it  all  the  animus  which  would  undoubtedly 
be  directed  against  a  class  movement,  and  would  predestine  it 
to  a  short  and  ineffectual  life."  Meantime,  at  Wilton  Grove 
(Middlesex),  on  Jan.  15,  J.  J.  Morrison,  the  Secretary  and  an 
aggressive  leader  of  the  U  .F.  O.,  made  a  fighting  speech  in  op- 
position to  the  Premier's  statement  and  policy : 

The  Farmers  organization  did  not  go  into  politics.  The  people  went 
into  politics.  The  movement  originated  when  the  Farmers  went  in  a 
deputation  to  Ottawa  to  wait  on  the  Government  and  they  learned 
just  where  they  stood  (re  Conscription  of  Farmers'  sons).  They  march- 
ed to  the  Parliament  Buildings  and  demanded  their  rights,  but  they  did 
not  get  them.  Then  they  went  into  Manitoulin  Island  and  the  people 
elected  Beniah  Bowman.  That  was  democracy.  There  is  not  a  word 


THE  DRURY  GOVERNMENT  AND  POLICY  IN  ONTARIO       527 

in  the  constitution  of  the  U.  F.  O.  about  politics.  If  the  farmers  had 
not  gone  into  politics  would  Mr.  Drury  have  been  where  he  is  to-day? 
Absolutely  not.  If  Mr.  Drury  felt  like  that  why  did  he  accept  the  Prem- 
iership when  it  was  offered  to  him?  If  he  could  not  subscribe  to  our 
principles  why  did  he  accept  the  Premiership  of  our  Government?  Is 
he  ashamed  of  the  people  who  made  him?  x  x  x  The  Farmers  don't 
want  to  rule  the  country.  They  went  into  politics  only  for  equal  rights 
and  a  fair  representation  for  their  organization.  But  when  we  got  into 
the  race  and  elected  more  than  we  expected  we  had  to  go  through  with 
it,  accept  the  responsibility,  and  take  our  place  in  charge  of  Govern- 
ment. But  the  Premier  says  we  are  in  a  minority  and  must  not  attempt 
to  rule,  because  we  are  a  democracy.  If  this  is  the  doctrine  that  is  to  be 
circulated  from  one  end  of  the  Province  to  the  other,  there  is  going  to 
be  something  doing  very  soon. 

This  difference  of  opinion  and  view  excited  much  interest, 
and  on  the  18th  a  Government  caucus,  including  the  Farmer  and 
Labour  members  of  the  Legislature,  met  and  discussed  the 
issue ;  a  unanimous  vote  of  confidence  in  the  Premier  was  pass- 
ed, though  without  any  direct  reference  to  the  question  involved. 
The  Farmers'  Sun,  of  Jan.  19,  followed  in  defence  of  Mr.  Morri- 
son's views,  though  with  the  claim  that  both  leaders  were  aim- 
ing at  the  same  end  by  different  methods.  Mr.  Drury  was  de- 
scribed as  willing  to  take  in  other  organizations  holding  similar 
opinions  and  going  forward  together  as  a  new  People's  Party; 
Mr.  Morrison  was  described  as  desiring  the  farmers  to  develop 
a  class  consciousness,  to  organize  as  a  Group  and  to  work  for 
Group  government,  but  to  be  willing,  after  the  end  was  achieved, 
to  co-operate  with  other  Groups.  As  to  the  rest:  "We  admit 
that  the  Drury  Government  would  be  strengthened,  temporarily 
at  least,  by  bringing  in  members  from  other  classes,  or  by  at- 
tracting recruits  from  the  Liberal  and  Conservative  members 
of  the  present  Legislature.  But  the  Organized  Farmers  are 
not  concerned,  primarily,  with  obtaining  power.  They  went  in- 
to politics  in  order  to  obtain  their  just  rights,  and  it  makes  very 
little  difference  to  them  whether  they  hold  the  reigns  of  power 
or  merely  hold  the  balance  of  power.  The  majority  of  the 
U.  F.  O.  believe  that  more  good  can  be  accomplished  by  the 
farmers  retaining  their  class  consciousness,  or  class  identity, 
than  by  merging  with  others." 

R.  W.  E.  Burnaby,  President  of  the  U.  F.  O.,  supported  Mr. 
Morrison  in  an  interview  in  this  journal,  and  described  Mr. 
Drury's  Milton  speech  as  savouring  of  autocracy  rather  than 
of  democracy;  W.  A.  Amos,  Vice-President,  expressed  similar 
views,  and  declared  that  the  farmers  had  been  driven  to  the 
formation  of  a  class  movement  for  self-defence  against  highly 
organized  bodies  in  other  walks  of  life ;  Lieut. -Col.  J.  Z.  Fraser, 
President  of  The  Farmers'  Sun,  stated  that  Mr.  Drury  was  being 
"unwittingly  used  as  an  instrument  of  destruction"  in  respect 
to  the  Farmers'  movement.  W.  C.  Good,  of  Paris,  afterwards 
elected  to  Parliament  at  Ottawa,  as  a  Progressive,  wrote  The 
Globe,  on  Jan.  21,  that:  "We  have  now  quite  a  number  of  polit- 
ical 'groups,'  and  surely  it  is  a  denial  of  democracy  to  refuse 
these  groups  representation.  With  Proportional  Representation 


528  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

we  may  reasonably  look  forward  to  a  Legislature  containing 
representatives  of  all  the  principal  political  groups  in  proportion 
to  their  respective  voting  strengths,  and  these  groups  may  be 
based  either  upon  occupations  or  upon  adherence  to  certain 
political  ideals." 

A  special  meeting  of  the  United  Farmers'  Executive  occur- 
red in  Toronto,  on  Jan.  19 ;  Hon.  F.  C.  Biggs,  Hon.  Peter  Smith 
and  Hon.  Beniah  Bowman  of  the  Government  attended,  and  told 
the  members  about  the  Government  policy — especially  as  to 
Roads,  Finance  and  Forests.  On  the  20th  Mr.  Premier  Drury 
attended  another  meeting  of  the  Executive,  and  for  some  hours 
(according  to  The  Globe)  discussed  matters  with  Mr.  Morrison. 
No  report  was  issued,  but  it  was  stated  that  an  amicable  under- 
standing had  been  arrived  at;  succeeding  speeches,  however, 
did  not  show  any  approximation  in  view.  Mr.  Morrison,  on  the 
21st,  told  the  Electric  Club  in  Toronto  that  it  was  natural  and 
right  for  the  Farmers  to  enter  politics :  "Is  class  consciousness 
wrong?  No;  it  is  absolutely  right.  Why  are  you  here  as  an 
Electric  Club?  It  is  because  you  are  class-conscious  in  your 
business.  Every  industry  is  class-conscious.  If  you  see  a  nation 
which  is  not  class-conscious  you  will  find  it  at  the  fag  end  of 
civilization."  In  the  Legislature,  on  Jan.  31,  Mr.  Drury  was 
equally  explicit :  "When  I  was  asked  to  lead  the  U.  F.  O.  forces 
before  the  last  Election  I  stipulated  that  it  should  not  be  a  class 
party.  To-day  I  state  in  the  most  unequivocal  terms  that  the 
Government  of  which  I  am  the  head  represents  in  a  very  real 
way  not  merely  that  40  per  cent,  of  our  people  who  live  on  the 
farms,  but  also  the  great  bulk  of  the  people  of  the  Province.  I 
believe  that  this  party  may  expand  and  become  in  a  very  real 
sense,  not  a  Farmers'  Party,  but  a  People's  Party.  On  that 
declaration  I  make  my  stand  to-day,  as  I  did  a  year  and  a  half 
ago." 

This  subject  came  up,  again,  later  in  the  year,  when  Mr. 
Morrison  was  interviewed  by  a  New  York  journalist  (un- 
named) with  his  statements  appearing  in  the  Farmers'  Sun  of 
Aug.  27.  In  it  the  U.  F.  O.  protagonist  denounced  the  two-party 
system,  Orders-in-Council,  Closure  Acts,  Government  Commis- 
sions, and  then  gave  his  practical  view  of  Group  government: 
"You  have  a  Legislature  of  110  members,  and  there  are  28  Lib- 
erals, 27  Tories,  44  United  Farmers  and  11  Labourites.  Let  a 
Cabinet  be  formed  with  a  nearly  equitable  allotment  of  seats, 
giving  the  Liberals  two,  the  Tories  two,  the  United  Farmers 
four  and  the  Labourites  one.  That  would  preserve  the  balance 
of  members  in  the  House,  give  fair  representation,  with  no  party 
dominant,  and  the  actual  leadership  going  to  the  largest  party, 
which  would  be  the  United  Farmers.  Then,  when  any  member 
brought  in  a  Bill  it  could  be  openly  debated  on  its  merits  and 
carried,  or  lost.  If  lost,  it  would  not  mean  the  defeat  of  an  Ad- 
ministration— simply  the  defeat  of  the  measure.  This  would  be 
real  group  government,  and  would  not  lend  itself  to  the  auto- 


THE  DRURY  GOVERNMENT  AND  POLICY  IN  ONTARIO       529 

cracy  of  leadership,  where  the  party  is  whipped  into  line  to 
accept  this  measure  or  that."  The  Globe  (Sept.  15)  criticized 
this  proposal  as  follows :  "The  inevitable  result  would  be  the 
consolidation  of  town  against  country — the  organization  of  an 
Urban  group  to  oppose  the  Farmer  group.  The  substitution  of 
an  occupational  class  struggle  for  the  political  party  rivalries 
of  the  past  would  be  far  more  likely  to  produce  economic  chaos 
and  Governmental  inefficiency  than  the  old-time  strife  between 
Liberals  and  Conservatives.  We  see  in  Russia  the  results  of  an 
attempt  by  a  single  occupational  group — the  manual  workers — 
to  rule  the  country." 

Political  Issues  and  Administration.  Mr.  Drury  had  his  own 
ideas  about  other  matters,  and  one  was  the  question  of  Unem- 
ployment, which  came  up  in  the  Legislature  on  Feb.  7:  "The 
problem  has  given  the  Government  serious  concern.  There  are 
some  who  think  the  Government  has  nothing  to  do  but  create 
work.  That  is  not  true.  The  credit  of  Ontario  is  not  unlimited. 
Two  millions  per  month  is  being  spent  on  the  Chippawa  scheme 
alone — a  very  considerable  expenditure — which  is  helping  a 
large  number  of  men.  I  am  convinced,  however,  that  with  all 
the  work  the  Government  might  plan  it,could  not  do  enough  to 
wipe  out  the  unemployment  situation,  x  x  x  There  is  no 
unemployment  in  rural  districts,  though  farmers  are  getting  less 
for  their  products.  If  prices  of  other  products  were  cut  in  half 
there  would  be  no  unemployment  in  other  lines  of  industry 
either."  He  was  in  favour  of  the  Referendum  and  the  request  to 
Ottawa  to  abolish  the  right  of  importation  into  the  Province. 
To  the  Toronto  Referendum  Committee  (Feb.  10)  he  stated  that 
there  had  been  a  persistent  attempt  to  discredit  the  law,  and 
there  was  a  feeling  of  discouragement  which  had  been  assidu- 
ously cultivated  by  enemies  in  order  to  weaken  the  morale  of 
the  Temperance  forces :  "We  recognize  at  the  present  time  we 
have  a  trade  in  liquor  within  the  law,  but  constantly  threaten- 
ing to  be  without  the  law — a  trade  most  difficult  to  regulate  and 
control." 

At  Barrie,  on  Apr.  10,  the  Premier  spoke  on  this  subject  in 
three  local  Methodist  churches,  and  expressed  some  strong 
opinions  as  to  the  coming  vote :  "If  you  favour  law  and  order  as 
against  a  condition  of  anarchy,  in  respect  to  the  Ontario  Tem- 
perance Act,  and  are  in  favour  of  putting  an  end  to  this  outlaw 
traffic,  vote  for  the  doing  away  with  importation  of  liquor.  This 
vote  is  not  on  Government  control,  but  a  vote  between  law- 
breaking  and  law-abiding  people."  On  June  9  Mr.  Premier 
Drury  shared  with  Mr.  Premier  Taschereau  of  Quebec  the  com- 
pliment of  receiving  an  Hon.  LL.D.  degree  from  the  University 
of  Toronto — the  second  honour  of  this  kind  within  six  months. 
He  was  at  Richmond  Hill  on  June  10,  and  addressed  a  U.  F.  O. 
gathering,  with  a  strong  protest  against  Dominion  policy  in  the 
Lake  of  the  Woods  matter  and  with  a  notable  reference  to  the 
Morrision-U.  F.  O.  situation. 

18 


530  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

Claiming  to  be  one  of  the  pioneers  of  the  Farmers'  move- 
ment, Mr.  Drury  declared  that  the  political  end  of  the  U.  F.  O. 
was  to  see  that  citizens  were  clear-thinking  and  well-informed 
on  matters  of  public  moment,  and  did  not  vote  with  machine- 
like  regularity  for  one  particular  party  or  another :  "That  is 
why  the  movement  should  be  an  expression  of  the  opinion  of 
all  classes,  and  not  only  of  farmers.  We  must  get  away  from 
blind  party  loyalty.  We,  for  instance,  want  the  loyal  support 
of  those  of  our  people  out  in  the  country,  but  only  so  long  as 
we  merit  it.  We  want  intelligent  support — not  blind  factional 
support."  In  the  middle  of  the  year  (June  18),  after  the  Premier 
had  been  guiding  the  public  affairs  of  the  Province  for  more 
than  a  year  and  a  half,  the  Toronto  Star  (Lib.)  paid  him  this 
tribute :  "Mr.  Drury  has  been  in  the  position  of  Prime  Minister 
of  Ontario  for  a  length  of  time  sufficient  to  establish  the  fact 
that  he  has  a  remarkable  capacity  for  the  work  of  government." 
During  this  period  "he  has  demonstrated  that  he  possesses  to 
a  rare  degree  the  combination  of  qualities  requisite  to  success 
in  the  realm  of  politics.  Mr.  Drury's  mind  goes  unerringly  and 
with  almost  uncanny  quickness  to  the  heart  of  a  problem.  He 
thinks  clearly  and  expresses  his  views  lucidly." 

Speaking  at  Dufferin  County  picnic,  on  June  23,  the  Premier 
handled  the  Hydro-Radial  proposals  without  gloves.  He  did 
not  want  a  repetition  of  the  Chippawa  Canal  affair,  which 
started  out  as  a  10-million  dollar  expense,  was  raised  to  20  mil- 
lion, had  now  a  record  of  45  million  spent  on  it  and  would  re- 
quire another  10  millions  to  bring  it  to  completion:  "The 
Hydro-Radial  scheme  presents  itself  as  a  50-million  dollar  pro- 
posal. If  it  increases  in  the  same  way  as  the  Chippawa  Canal, 
the  Province  would  soon  be  bankrupt."  At  Windham  Centre 
(July  1)  he  defended  the  Government's  expenditures  as  wise, 
the  increase  of  $5,000,000  in  the  year  as  necessary,  the  revenue 
as  growing  equally  with  the  expenses.  Labour  matters  came 
up  for  continuous  discussion  during  the  year.  Mr.  Drury  did 
not  believe  in  wholesale  Government  aid  to  meet  unemployment 
conditions,  but  was  ready  to  discuss  practical  and  helpful  steps. 
On  July  20,  when  representatives  of  practically  every  group  of 
industries  in  the  Province  conferred  with  the  Premier,  and  the 
members  of  his  Cabinet,  for  a  solution  of  the  problem,  he  pro- 
posed that  a  Committee  be  appointed,  as  a  sort  of  investigating 
and  advisory  body,  with  representatives  of  all  the  interests  con- 
cerned. On  Aug.  12  the  Committee  was  constituted  as  follows : 
Agriculture,  W.  C.  Good,  Paris ;  Finance,  D.  A.  Cameron  of  the 
Bankers'  Association ;  Soldiers,  W.  E.  Turley,  of  the  G.W.V.A. ; 
Labour,  John  Doggett,  of  the  Building  Trades  Council ;  Mer- 
chantile,  C.  E.  Marriott,  Toronto  Board  of  Trade;  Builders' 
Exchange,  George  Gander ;  Retail  Merchants',  R.  F.  Fitzpatrick ; 
Canadian  Manufacturers'  Association,  J.  E.  Walsh,  General 
Manager.  Later  on,  this  Committee  issued  a  series  of  adver- 
tisements in  the  press,  which  were  published  under  the  Govern- 


THE  DRURY  GOVERNMENT  AND  POLICY  IN  ONTARIO       531 

merit's  authority,  and  which  offered  advice  and  suggestions  of 
more  or  less  value. 

The  Labour  forces,  meanwhile,  had  stood  by  Mr.  Drury  in 
the  Legislature,  and,  on  Aug.  16,  the  Premier  told  the  Railway 
Carmen  Convention  that  the  Farmer-Labour  Coalition  in  On- 
tario was  stronger  than  when  it  was  formed :  "It  is  proceeding 
along  reasonable,  sane  and  advanced  lines,  and  is  able  to  give  to 
the  Province  something  of  progressive  legislation  and  to  serve 
the  needs  of  the  citizens."  At  the  same  time,  he  urged  them  to 
remember  that :  "The  man  who  can  be  loyal  to  a  class  has  made 
a  decided  advance  over  the  man  who  is  loyal  only  to  himself; 
but  that  man,  in  any  organization,  or  any  class,  will  fall  short 
if  he  forgets,  in  striving  after  the  interests  of  his  own  class,  the 
larger  interests  of  the  community."  During  the  past  two  years 
his  Government  had  put  through  much  legislation:  "Some  of 
it  has  been  termed  distinctly  Labour  legislation,  and  yet  nothing 
that  has  been  put  through  has  benefitted  either  the  Labour 
class  or  the  Farmer  class  at  the  expense  of  any  other  class  of 
the  community." 

In  this  connection  the  Hon.  W.  R.  Rollo,  Minister  of  Labour, 
issued,  during  the  year,  the  1st  annual  Report  of  his  Depart- 
ment. It  dealt  with  1920  events  and  the  administration  of  the 
Stationary  and  Hoisting  Engineers'  Act,  the  Factory  Shop  and 
Office  Building  Act,  the  Employment  Agencies'  Act,  the  Steam 
Boiler  Act,  and  the  work  of  the  Ontario  Offices  of  the  Employ- 
ment Service  of  Canada.  To  these  latter  Bureaux  (numbering 
34)  there  applied  during  the  12  months  ending  Oct.  31,  1920, 
175,925  men  and  women  seeking  employment,  while  employers 
asked  for  172,767  persons  during  the  same  period,  and  con- 
firmation of  placement  was  received  in  the  case  of  110,485  men 
and  8,250  women;  these  figures  did  not  include  casual  place- 
ments of  17,117. 

The  Minimum  Wage  Board,  created  in  1920,  did  good  work 
in  that  and  the  succeeding  year.  Its  objects  were  explained  at 
a  Toronto  dinner  on  Feb.  18  by  its  Chairman,  Prof.  J.  W.  Mac- 
millan:  "The  value  of  human  life  applied  to  business  is  the 
underlying  principle  of  Minimum  Wage  legislation.  To  sum  it 
up,  concisely,  the  employers  are  asked  to  give  their  employees, 
in  return  for  their  labour,  means  to  provide  enough  to  eat, 
enough  for  clothing,  and  enough  to  allow  of  proper  recreation. 
A  Minimum  Wage  Board  is  not  authorized  to  fix  wages,  it  only 
fixes  the  line  below  which  wages  cannot  go  and  which  is  controll- 
ed by  the  demands  of  a  decent  living."  The  speaker  explained 
that  all  women  in  the  Province,  working  in  any  but  agricultural 
or  domestic  occupations,  were  under  the  Board's  jurisdiction. 
Its  other  members  were  R.  A.  Stapells,  Mrs.  H.  W.  Parsons, 
H.  G.  Fester,  and  Miss  Margaret  Stevens — the  two  latter  repre- 
senting Labour.  During  1921  a  number  of  occupations  were 
investigated  and  dealt  with. 


532  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

On  Mch.  4  the  Board  announced  that,  as  a  result  of  recent 
enquiry  into  the  wages  paid  women-workers  in  laundries,  dye- 
works  and  dye-cleaning  establishments  in  Toronto,  the  Mini- 
mum Wage  in  future  for  experienced  hands  would  be  $12.00 
weekly,  and  for  inexperienced  workers  of  18  years  of  age  or 
over  it  would  be  $10.00  a  week  for  the  first  three  months  and 
$11.00  a  week  for  the  2nd  three  months.  Young  girls  under  18 
years  of  age  were  to  receive  at  least  $9.00  a  week  for  the  1st 
six  months,  $10.00  a  week  for  the  2nd  six  months,  and  $11.00  a 
week  for  the  3rd  six  months.  The  next  matter  dealt  with  was 
that  of  wages  for  female  employees  of  confectionery  and  paper- 
box  industries  and  female  retail  clerks ;  the  decision  finally 
reached  stipulated  a  $12.50  per  week  Minimum  Wage  for  ex- 
perienced Toronto  adult  female  employees  in  all  these  cases. 
For  inexperienced  female  employees  the  minimum  was  as  fol- 
lows: 1st  six  months,  $10.00  per  week;  2nd  six  months,  $11.00; 
young  girls,  1st  six  months  $8.00  per  week,  2nd  six  months,  $9.00 
per  week ;  3rd  six  months,  $10.00  per  week. 

In  October  orders  were  issued  as  to  female  factory  workers 
(1)  in  cities  with  population  of  50,000  or  over  (Toronto  specific- 
ally excepted)  and  (2)  in  centres  with  populations  below  the 
50,000  mark.  The  rates  ran  very  much  as  above,  with  $11.50  as 
the  Minimum  for  all  experienced  employees  over  18  years  of 
age.  Inexperienced  rates  were  as  follows,  with  the  amount  in 
brackets  applying  to  cities  of  over  $50,000:  Inexperienced 
Adults,  not  less,  per  week,  than  $9.50  ($9.00)  for  the  1st  six 
months,  and  $10.50  ($10.00)  for  the  2nd  six  months;  Young 
girls,  not  less,  per  week,  than  $8.00  ($7.00)  for  the  1st  six 
months,  $9.00  ($8.50)  for  the  2nd,  and  $10.00  ($10.00)  for  the 
3rd  six  months.  These  orders  were  subject  to  slight  variations, 
but  they  afford  a  general  idea  of  the  Board's  policy. 

The  first  (1921)  Report  of  the  Minimum  Wage  Board  stated 
that  during  its  10  months  102  meetings  had  been  held,  and  that 
its  first  tasks  were  largely  exploratory  with  rules  for  guidance 
necessary  and  few  statistics  of  value  available.  The  statement 
was  made  that:  "The  Board,  though  composed  of  members 
drawn  from  widely  different  classes  of  the  community,  and 
possessing  greatly  divergent  interests,  has  been  able  to  act  in 
constant  harmony.  During  the  whole  period  of  its  activity,  it 
has  not  once  divided  upon  any  question  representing  the  usual 
contentions  between  capital  and  labour."  The  work  already 
mentioned  was  reviewed  at  length,  and  figures  as  to  cost  of 
living  for  individual  workers  and  families  were  elaborated; 
questions  as  to  operation  of  the  Orders,  and  enforcement  of 
regulations,  problems  as  to  hours  and  reduction  of  wages,  co- 
ordination with  other  Provinces,  were  discussed. 

The  Workmen's  Compensation  Board — Samuel  Price, 
(Chairman),  George  A.  Kingston,  Commissioner,  and  N.  B. 
Wormuth,  Secretary— reported  for  1920  that  $7,780,145  was  the 
total  of  benefits  awarded  in  the  year,  compared  with  $4,192,859 


THE  DRURY  GOVERNMENT  AND  POLICY  IN  ONTARIO       533 

in  1919;  that  the  total  number  of  accidents  was  54,851,  as 
against  44,260  in  1919.  The  average  rate  of  assessment,  for  all 
Industries,  paid  by  employers  in  Ontario  each  year  since  the 
commencement  of  the  Act  was  stated  as  follows:  1915,  $1.27; 
1916,  $1.09;  1917,  $0.99;  1918,  $1.09;  1919,  $1.22;  1920,  $1.25. 
Of  the  Assessments  collected  in  Ontario  during  1920  only  1-53 
per  cent,  went  toward  expenses.  During  1921  the  Government 
was  urged  to  appoint  a  Labour  member  of  the  Board  in  place 
of  the  late  Alex.  Wright ;  a  Deputation  of  the  Dominion  Trades 
and  Labour  Congress  waited  upon  the  Premier  in  August  and 
urged  action;  on  Oct.  15  the  appointment  of  H.  J.  Halford,  of 
Hamilton,  Vice-President  of  the  Trades  Congress,  was  announc- 
ed. It  may  be  added  that  in  April  Capt.  C.  W.  E.  Meath  was  ap- 
pointed Superintendent  of  the  Ontario  Government  Employ- 
ment Bureaux. 

The  Provincial  Secretary,  Hon.  H.  C.  Nixon,  had  a  Depart- 
ment replete  with  business  of  a  statistical  kind  and  with  ad- 
ministrative details  which  touched  human  nature  in  many 
special  aspects.  To  him  the  Bureau  of  Municipal  Affairs  report- 
ed as  to  Municipal  statistics  of  the  Province,  and  J.  A.  Ellis, 
Director,  was  up-to-date  with  his  figures  for  1921,  showing 
organized  municipalities  in  the  Province  as  911  in  number,  of 
which  557  were  townships,  149  villages,  143  towns,  24  cities,  and 
38  counties;  the  rural  population  was  1,031,054,  the  urban  total 
540,538,  and  the  city  population  1,166,815.  Other  data  for  1920 
showed  a  rural  assessment  of  $731,404,122,  urban  $291,190,837, 
city  $1,203,216,900;  municipal  taxes  totalling  $12,381,628  rural, 
$7,108,828  urban,  and  $28,905,514  city;  school  taxes  totalling, 
respectively,  $6,911,230,  $4,108,815  and  $12,856,938;  a  Debenture 
Debt  of  $13,086,312  rural,  $37,328,734  urban,  and  $210,469,968 
city.  The  Taxable  real  property  was  given  as  follows : 

Land  Buildings  Exemptions; 

Rural     .                         ,..    $    518,225,901  $200,874,000  $  65,508,257 

Urban 83,447,988                  167,098,018  44,333,917 

Cities. 515,032,487                 497,710,582  204,144,234 

Total $1,116,706,376  $865,682,600  $313,986,408 

During  the  year  Mr.  Nixon  made  a  canvass  of  Muncipal 
Councils  for  advice  on  the  question  of  extending  the  municipal 
franchise  to  a  greater  number  of  people.  Air.  Ellis  also  sub- 
mitted to  this  Minister  an  elaborate  Report  on  Housing  as  de- 
veloped during  1921,  with  10  cities,  5  towns,  2  villages  and  one 
township  coming  under  the  Municipal  Housing  Act  and  receiv- 
ing Government  guarantees  for  $1,566,000  of  debentures  and  99 
Municipalities  passing  By-laws  and  appointing  Housing  Com- 
missions under  the  Ontario  Housing  Act.  Of  the  latter  72  had 
constructed  houses  at  an  estimated  decrease  of  20  per  cent,  in 
cost  from  the  prices  of  1920.  The  amount  secured  from  the 
Dominion  for  these  purposes  was  $8,750,000,  which  was  to  be 
loaned  to  Municipalities  at  5  per  cent.;  in  1919-20-21  the  total 
so  loaned  in  Ontario  was  $7,768,018,  with  $256,343  used  in  the 


534  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

purchase  of  land;  up  to  the  end  of  1921  $652,316  had  been  repaid 
in  monthly  payments  to  the  Provincial  Treasurer,  $197,143  in 
excess  of  amounts  due,  and  $167,842  for  Interest;  out  of  73 
Municipalities  only  4  were  in  arrears. 

The  35th  Report  of  the  Commissioners  for  the  Queen  Vic- 
toria Niagara  Falls  Park— P.  W.  Ellis  (Chairman);  G.  H. 
Wilkes,  Brantford;  L.  Clarke  Raymond,  K.C.,  Welland;  W.  L. 
Doran  and  Dr.  H.  Y.  Grant,  Niagara  Falls;  J.  D.  Chaplin,  St. 
Catharines,  and  Hon.  F.  C.  Biggs,  Toronto — was  presented  to 
Mr.  Nixon  on  Apr.  28.  It  included  a  history  of  the  organization, 
formation  and  development  of  the  Park  and  its  total  of  1,511 
acres  vested  in  the  Commissioners;  a  reference  to  the  $200,- 
000,000  annual  tourist  traffic  of  the  Continent,  and  of  which,  it 
was  claimed,  at  least  one-half  should  be  directed  to  Niagara 
Falls,  with  the  additional  statement  that  the  tourist  traffic  of 
all  Canada  did  not  exceed  $15,000,000  a  year;  the  financial  state- 
ment showing  Receipts  (1920)  of  $578,991  and  Expenditures  of 
$174,844  on  Capital  account  and  $301,115  on  Maintenance  ac- 
count. The  Provincial  Municipal  Auditor  reported  to  the  Pro- 
vincial Secretary,  as  did  the  Inspector  of  Prisons  and  Public 
Charities — Alex.  MacKay,  M.D.  The  latter  dealt  with  the  year 
ending  Sept.  30,  1920,  and  104  Public  Hospitals,  which  included 
10  Consumptive  Sanatoria  and  133,975  patients  under  treatment 
during  the  year,  Provincial  grants  of  $572,130  and  a  total  re- 
ceived from  other  sources  of  $6,292,034,  with  subscriptions,  do- 
nations, etc.,  of  $912,334  and  a  total  expenditure  of  $8,086,817, 
including  $1,015,305  on  capital  account.  There  were,  also,  42 
Private  hospitals,  40  refuges,  30  orphanages,  3  Convalescent 
Homes  and  31  County  Houses  of  Refuge. 

Of  the  other  Ministers,  several  are  dealt  with,  separately,  in 
respect  to  Agriculture  and  other  important  subjects.  The  Hon. 
Beniah  Bowman,  Minister  of  Lands  and  Forests,  was  greatly 
interested  in  re-afforestation.  His  policy  in  New  Ontario  was  to 
grant  no  land  to  settlers  that  was  not  50  per  cent,  agricultural ; 
he  addressed  a  number  of  meetings  during  the  year  on  these  sub- 
jects. At  Napanee,  on  Feb.  6,  he  told  of  the  wealth  of  pine  and 
pulpwood,  and  of  fertile  lands  in  Temiskaming,  which  were 
already  cleared  and  fit  for  farming.  It  cost  much,  he  pointed 
out,  to  build  roads  in  a  new,  rough  land  like  this,  but  they  must 
be  built  or  the  country  would  never  be  developed.  Farther 
north,  beyond  Temiskaming,  the  pulp  industry  flourished  and 
great  pulp  mills  were  in  operation — the  largest  of  them  turning 
out  750  tons,  or  a  whole  trainload,  of  pulp  each  day.  Under 
Government  restrictions  the  pulpwood  cut  on  Crown  lands  had 
to  be  converted  into  pulp  or  paper  before  it  was  exported  into 
the  United  States.  The  Minister  pointed  out  that,  in  some 
parts,  timber  was  wasted  if  not  cut  before  it  died,  while  in  other 
sections  much  was  lost  through  wasteful  methods  of  cutting. 
Land  was  cleared  that  should  never  have  been  cleared,  and 
great  forest  fires  were  allowed  to  ruin  thousands  of  miles  of 
valuable  timber. 


THE  DRURY  GOVERNMENT  AND  POLICY  IN  ONTARIO       535 

Great  piles  of  debris  left  in  large  areas  of  standing  timber 
were  ready  fuel  for  the  flames :  "In  order  to  prevent  the  further 
destruction  of  our  pulp  and  lumber  industries  a  better  system 
of  fire  prevention  is  being  adopted,  and  a  better  system  of  super- 
vising tree  cutting  is  being  introduced,  so  that  young  growths 
will  come  on,  and  areas  will  be  cut  in  rotation.  Sealers  and 
check  sealers,  who  are  under  no  obligation  to  the  Lumber  com- 
panies, will  check  the  cutting  as  well  as  the  sale  of  lumber  and 
pulpwood.  Then  in  every  County  in  Old  Ontario  the  vast  areas 
of  waste  land  should  be  made  use  of.  Trees  must  be  planted 
where  nothing  is  now  growing,  so  that  the  generations  of  to- 
morrow will  have  lumber  and  forests."  The  Minister's  Report 
for  1921  was  not  available  at  time  of  writing  (June  27,  1922), 
but  his  1920  Report  showed  72,591  acres  of  Crown  Lands  sold 
for  $69,956,  with  10,688  acres  leased  for  $2,155;  the  issue  of 
Crown  patents  for  Free  grant  lands  totalling  53,295  acres;  a 
revenue  of  $2,911,047  and  disbursements  of  $1,624,805;  a  report 
as  to  Forest  fires  originating  from  Railways,  which  showed  49-5 
per  cent,  in  1917  and  23  9  per  cent,  in  1920. 

There  were  several  other  Provincial  Government  Commis- 
sions. The  Temiskaming  and  Northern  Ontario  Railway  Com- 
mission had  a  very  favourable  Report  for  the  year  of  Oct.  31, 
1920,  with  gross  Revenues  of  $4,187,573,  as  compared  with  $3,- 
207,708  in  1919— an  increase  of  nearly  a  million  dollars;  Ex- 
penditures on  way  and  track  maintenance  were  $813,763,  as 
compared  with  $718,431  in  1919;  rolling  stock  maintenance  cost 
$770,620,  as  against  $594,401.  Early  in  January  the  appointment 
of  George  W.  Lee,  as  Chairman,  was  announced,  in  succession  to 
J.  L.  Englehart,  who  passed  away  a  few  months  later  leaving 
this  Government  Line  as  his  monument.  The  Government  was 
urged,  at  this  time,  to  extend  the  T.  &  N.  O.  by  a  branch  line 
across  the  mineral  region  between  Sudbury  and  Porcupine,  and 
a  large  Delegation  pressed  the  proposal  on  the  Ministers  on  Mch. 
18;  the  plan  was  for  a  90-mile  Railway  serving  the  areas  of 
Metatchewan,  Gowganda  and  West  Shining  Tree.  Action  of 
some  kind  was  promised.  On  June  21,  the  Commission  was  re- 
organized by  the  Government  with  the  appointment  of  Col. 
John  I.  McLaren,  of  Hamilton,  and  Lt.-Col.  L.  T.  Martin,  of 
Ottawa,  to  the  vacant  positions  on  the  Board. 

A  trip  of  inspection  through  Northern  Ontario  by  the  Com- 
missioners followed,  with  a  recommendation  to  the  Govern- 
ment to  place  on  sale,  through  the  municipalities  of  the  North, 
the  entire  number  of  lots,  between  six  and  seven  thousand,  which 
the  Commission  held  outside  of  its  right  of  way.  As  Govern- 
ment property,  these  were  not  assessable,  and  there  had  been  a 
series  of  protests  from  the  municipalities  in  which  they  were 
located.  An  immediate  extension  of  the  T.  &  N.  O.  was  an- 
nounced on  Sept.  9,  by  Mr.  Premier  Drury,  along  a  70-mile  right- 
of-way  northward  out  of  Cochrane  to  Smoky  Falls,  with  esti- 
mated costs  of  $3,500,000.  The  Commission,  on  Dec.  12,  an- 


536  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

nounced  the  conclusion  that  electrification  of  the  Railway  was 
an  economically  and  commercially  sound  proposition,  and 
worthy  of  close  investigation,  and  that  a  complete  enquiry  would 
be  made  into  the  matter.  For  the  year  ending  Oct.  31,  1921,  the 
gross  earnings  of  the  Railway  were  $4,680,615,  while  the  gross 
expenditures  were  $4,498,836.  Of  the  earnings  $3,047,925  was 
from  freight,  while  the  passenger  earnings  amounted  to  $1,- 
223,387  and  express  earnings  were  $150,072.  The  bulk  of  the 
expenditure  was  on  transportation,  which  cost  $2,223,213. 

The  Commission  relating  to  and  administering  the  Mothers' 
Allowance  Act  feported  for  the  year  ending  Oct.  31,  1921,  an 
expenditure  of  $774,667,  with  2,670  families  benefitting  under 
the  Act.  The  3rd  annual  Report  of  J.  M.  McCutcheon,  Civil 
Service  Commissioner,  dealt  with  the  new  standardization  of 
salaries  as  having  been  beneficial,  the  Superannuation  Act,  which 
became  effective  on  June  15,  the  general  increase  in  salaries 
given  during  1920  on  the  basis  of  the  new  classification,  and  a 
''consistent  and  resolute  application  of  the  merit  principle  in 
making  appointments  and  in  determining  promotions,  transfers 
and  salary  increases."  The  Public  Service  Commission,  ap- 
pointed in  1920,  and  composed  of  W.  D.  Gregory  (Chairman), 
H.  L.  Brittain,  Norman  Sommerville,  Albert  Hellyer  and  E.  A. 
Pocock,  did  much  work  during  1921,  made  elaborate  enquiries 
and  submitted  five  Interim  Reports. 

The  first  of  these  documents  dealt  with  Coroners  and  their 
duties,  and  made  a  series  of  recommendations.  A  second  re- 
ported as  to  Issuers  of  Marriage  Licenses  and  advised  that  the 
Clerks  of  all  municipalities  and,  in  unorganized  districts,  the 
Police  Magistrates,  be  given  this  power;  that  the  legal  age  of 
marriage  in  the  man  be  raised  to  21  years,  and  that  both  parties 
should  appear  personally;  that  power  of  enquiry  under  oath  be 
given  to  the  Issuer  of  Licenses,  and  that  the  Fee  be  placed  at 
$5.00,  of  which  $4.00  should  go  to  the  Government.  A  third 
treated  of  Police  Magistrates,  and  recommended  that  the  work 
be  performed  by  men  specially  qualified  and  giving  their  whole 
time  to  the  business ;  that  payment  by  fees  be  abolished,  and 
that  salaries  of  District  Police  Magistrates  be  fixed  by  the  Gov- 
ernment with  one-half  paid  by  the  Province  and  one-half  by 
the  Municipalities ;  that  the  name  be  changed  to  Provincial  or 
District  Magistrates,  and  that  they  be  not  members  of  Police 
Commissions. 

A  fourth  dealt  with  Sheriffs — their  history,  position,  func- 
tions and  duties.  A  majority  of  the  Commission  (Messrs. 
Gregory,  Britain  and  Pocock)  described  the  position  of  Sheriff 
as  "a  dying  office,"  and  added :  "The  Sheriffs  appear  to  be  well 
paid  for  what  they  do,  but  they  have  so  little  to  do  that  they 
cannot  earn  a  living  income.  Many  of  those  who  receive  Gov- 
ernment grants  are  overpaid  for  the  comparatively  little  work 
that  they  perform.  No  business  could  exist  if  it  had  to  pay  so 
many  officials  for  such  a  limited  amount  of  work."  The  Com- 


THE  DRURY  GOVERNMENT  AND  POLICY  IN  ONTARIO       537 

missioners  reported  a  list  of  48  officers  in  this  position,  and  the 
majority  recommended  that  the  offices  of  Sheriff  and  Gaoler  be 
combined,  in  some  cases,  and  in  others  that  of  Sheriff  and  High 
Constable ;  deprecated  any  comparison  with  or  similarity  to  the 
English  office  of  High  Sheriff;  criticized  the  wearing  of  uni- 
forms in  Court,  and  advised  a  Provincial  salary  of  $1,800  to 
$2,500  with  a  yearly  saving  of  about  $215,000.  Other  and  lesser 
recommendations  were  made.  The  Minority  Report  (Messrs. 
Sommerville  and  Hellyer)  objected  to  any  merging  of  the  offices 
of  Sheriff  and  High  Constable  or  Gaoler. 

An  elaborate  Report  on  the  Toronto  Police  Court — from 
which  Colonel  G.  T.  Denison  had  lately  retired  after  44  years' 
service  as  Police  Magistrate — described  it  as  the  largest  in  On- 
tario, with  30,170  cases  tried  in  1919  and  36,804  cases  in  1920-- 
5,502  of  the  1919  cases  being  indictabfe  offences  and  4,800  in 
1920;  the  fines  and  costs  collected  in  1917  were  stated  as  $20,656, 
and,  in  1920,  $230,352.  There  was  severe  criticism  of  over- 
crowding in  the  Court  room,  of  over-lapping  in  the  cases  tried 
by  the  4  Magistrates  and  as  to  undue  haste.  A  great  many 
recommendations  were  made,  including  the  need  of  a  new 
building  with  a  court-room  for  each  Magistrate ;  reasonable 
salaries  for  good  men  in  these  positions  and  better  accommoda- 
tion for  Prisoners ;  special  and  separate  treatment  for  the  Insane 
and  appointment  of  Probation  officers ;  the  establishment  of  one 
Central  Criminal  Court  for  the  County  and  City. 

An  important  Report  of  the  year  was  that  of  the  Legislative 
Committee  on  Proportional  Representation,  of  which  Hamnett 
P.  Hill  was  Chairman.  It  was  really  a  series  of  reports,  includ- 
ing those  of  the  majority  and  minority  members,  together  with 
documents  giving  the  experience  of  other  countries  and  special 
statements  for  and  against  the  policy.  The  Majority  of  the 
Committee  recommended  that  the  proposed  system  be  tried  in 
Ontario  at  the  next  Election,  and  made  the  following  sugges- 
tions:  (1)  That  the  Cities  of  Ottawa  and  Hamilton  be  each  al- 
lowed two  members,  to  be  elected  by  those  cities  as  a  whole 
under  the  single  transferable  vote  system  of  Proportional  Rep- 
resentation, or,  in  the  alternative,  that  the  members  from  the 
City  of  Toronto  be  elected  by  this  system ;  (2)  that  the  present 
constituencies  of  Carleton,  North  and  South  Lanark,  Leeds, 
Grenville  and  Brockville,  together  elect  six  members  under  Pro- 
portional Representation;  (3)  that  the  constituencies  of  North 
and  South  Brant,  North  and  South  Waterloo,  and  North  and 
South  Oxford,  together  elect  six  members  under  the  same  sys- 
tem ;  (4)  that  the  rest  of  the  Province  select  their  members  in 
what  is  known  as  single-member  constituencies,  but  that  the 
transferable  vote  be  used  in  the  election  of  such  members;  (5) 
that  municipalities  be  permitted  to  elect  their  Councils  by  means 
of  the  single  transferable  vote  system;  (6)  that  legislation  be 
forthwith  enacted  carrying  into  effect  the  above  recommenda- 
tions. 


538  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

The  Minority  member  (Lieut.-Col.  W.  H.  Price)  opposed 
these  recommendations  and  declared  (1)  that  Proportional  Rep- 
resentation and  representation  by  population  were  very  different 
things  and  not  understood  by  many  people,  who  confused  one 
with  the  other;  (2)  that  in  a  new  country  like  Canada,  where 
so  many  people  of  different  races  and  languages  had  their  new 
home,  efforts  should  be  made  to  assimilate  and  merge  them  into 
Canadians,  rather  than  to  segregate  them  into  separate  com- 
munities with  special  representation;  (3)  that  Proportional 
Representation  would  bring  many  candidates  into  the  field,  di- 
viding up  the  vote  on  non-essentials  and  electing  representa- 
tives of  minorities  who  did  not  have  behind  them  popular  ap- 
proval for  their  fads  and  fancies,  and  that  a  minority  could,  by 
using  the  balance  of  power,  frequently  dictate  to  a  majority; 
(4)  that  Proportional  Representation  promoted  weak  groups  or 
minority  groups,  with  log-rolling  and  compromise,  which  would 
mean  frequent  changes  of  Government  with  changes  of 
policy — made  without  going  to  the  people  for  approval;  (5) 
that  instability  of  government  in  a  new  country  like  Ontario, 
which  depended  upon  stable  Government  policy  for  develop- 
ment, would  be  disastrous  in  its  results;  (6)  that  the  British 
system  worked  well  because  majorities,  consistent  with  the  sta- 
bility of  the  country,  treated  minorities  well. 

The  Winnipeg  experience  in  1920  was  cited  as  a  successful 
illustration;  the  experience  of  Canada,  as  a  whole,  in  recent 
elections,  and  also  of  the  United  Kingdom,  was  said  to  prove 
the  non-representative  nature  of  single-member  seats.  The 
opponents  of  the  policy  urged  that  the  system  was  unintellig- 
ible and  complicated,  and  that  it  took  a  wearisome  time  to  de- 
termine the  victors ;  that  under  this  system  in  Winnipeg  the 
ballots  were  counted  30  times  or  more,  and  almost  a  week 
elapsed  before  the  result  was  definitely  known,  while  in  one 
election  in  Tasmania  it  was  found  necessary  to  count  the  ballots 
more  than  100  times.  It  may  be  added  that  Proportional  Repre- 
sentation was  asked  for  the  City  of  Ottawa  in  Municipal  elec- 
tions, practised  by  the  Cities  of  Winnipeg,  Vancouver,  Calgary 
and  Victoria ;  permitted  for  municipalities  by  the  Legislatures  of 
Alberta,  British  Columbia,  Saskatchewan  and  Manitoba ;  en- 
dorsed as  a  policy  by  the  Trades  and  Labour  Congress  of  Can- 
ada, the  G.  W.  V.  A.,  the  Independent  Labour  Party,  the  Cana- 
dian Council  of  Agriculture,  the  Social  Service  Council  of  Mani- 
toba, the  Ontario  Liberal  Convention  of  1919,  the  U.  F.  O., 
Ottawa  Board  of  Trade,  Ottawa  Teachers5  Institute. 

Finances  and  the  2nd  Budget  of  the  Hon.  Peter  Smith.    The 

Provincial  Treasurer,  Hon.  Peter  Smith,  had  an  arduous  task  in 
financing  the  ever-increasing  requirements  of  the  Province. 
His  first  Budget  speech  in  1920  had  been  practically  a  statement 
of  conditions  as  they  were  upon  assuming  office ;  in  his  second 
speech  of  this  nature,  on  Feb.  15,  he  presented  figures  and  con- 


THE  DRURY  GOVERNMENT  AND  POLICY  IN  ONTARIO       539 

elusions  which  were  those  of  his  own  administration.  Mr. 
Smith  first  specified  certain  changes  in  the  Public  Accounts  in- 
volving simplification  and  clearness  of  statement;  stated  the 
Ordinary  Receipts  of  the  year  ending  Oct.  31,  1920,  as  $25,078,- 
094  and  the  Ordinary  Expenditure  as  $25,880,843 ;  expressed  him- 
self proud  of  this  deficit  of  $802,748  as  being  much  smaller  than 
was  expected  and  as  absolutely  necessary:  specified  the  Capital 
Receipts  as  $55,834,979  and  the  Capital  Expenditures  as  $56,- 
963,946.  The  Financial  statement  showed  cash  on  hand,  Oct. 
31,  1919,  as  $7,603,110  and  on  Oct.  31,  1920,  as  $5,671,393;'  the 
total  sum  involved  was  the  very  large  one  of  $88,516,183. 

He  claimed  that  if  the  Statement  had  been  prepared  along 
the  lines  of  the  late  Administration  there  would  have  been  a 
Surplus,  because  $903,422  of  receipts  from  Lands  and  Forests 
had  been  placed  under  Capital  account  instead  of  in  Ordinary 
revenue.  Had  other  items,  similarly  treated  in  his  Budget,  been 
included  in  Ordinary  receipts,  his  surplus  would,  he  declared, 
have  been  $875,198.  The  Expenditures  were  described  as  ab- 
normal, and  the  Treasurer  included  under  this  head  $608,960  of 
Election  expenses  incurred  in  1920,  $400,000  for  the  University 
of  Toronto,  $460,000  paid  into  the  Teachers'  and  Inspectors' 
Superannuation  Fund,  $460,588  expended  upon  increased  Civil 
Service  salaries,  increased  payments  for  Schools  and  Education 
of  over  $900,000,  special  and  heavy  grants  to  Universities  of 
$400,000,  an  increase  of  $133,119  in  the  grants  to  Public  institu- 
tions and  additional  expenses  in  the  Department  of  Health.  The 
Capital  expenditures  included  payment  of  Loans  maturing  and 
Treasury  Bills  totalling  $24,421,237,  $1,650,895  to  the  Teachers' 
Spperannuation  Fund,  $18,000,000  for  Hydro-Electric  purposes, 
and  $6.600,000  for  Highway  improvements ;  there  was,  also, 
$910,000  for  Public  buildings,  $989,000  for  Northern  Ontario 
Development,  $655,000  for  Education  and  $211,000  for  Soldiers' 
Land  Settlement,  with  other  minor  items. 

Mr.  Smith  concluded  by  saying:  "We  are  in  the  money 
markets  continually  for  money  and  will  be  until  the  Hydro  de- 
velopments are  completed ;  we  are  pleased  to  put  all  our  state- 
ments before  the  House.  We  have  nothing  to  hide.  We  are 
only  too  anxious  to  give  you  all  the  fullest  information,  and  all 
we  ask  in  return  is  just  such  criticism  as  you  think  fair."  He 
frankly  admitted  taking  advice  as  to  Loans  and  financial  matters 
in  general — the  very  best  he  could  get.  The  Estimates  for  1921 
were  $25,683,878  in  Receipts  and  $20,880,202  in  Expenditures, 
with  $1,241,850  additional  on  Capital  account.  The  actual  Re- 
ceipts for  the  year  of  Oct.  31,  1921,  as  shown  in  the  Public  Ac- 
counts issued  many  months  later,  were  $29,261,477,  or  $4,000,000 
above  the  estimate ;  the  actual  Expenditures  were  $28,579,687,  or 
nearly  $8,000,000  above  the  estimate ;  the  cash  on  hand,  Oct.  31, 
1921,  was  $18,784,466,  or  $13,000,000  above  the  balance  a  year 
before.  The  Capital  and  Extraordinary  Receipts  were  $6,364,- 
979,  and  the  similar  Expenditure  $63,949,409. 


540 


THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 


The  principal  Receipts  of  1921*  were  $2,396,378  from 
Dominion  Subsidies  and  grant;  $2,885,829  from  Lands  and 
Forests  with  $1,149,918  additional  on  Capital  account;  $2,530,951 
from  Fees  of  various  kinds  and  $2,945,360  from  Motor  Vehicles ; 
$69,948  from  Highways  Department  and  $2,295,927  from  High- 
ways on  Capital  account;  $4,727,657  from  Succession  Duties 
and  from  Taxes  on  Corporations  $3,099,469;  from  Hydro-Elec- 
tric Commission  (Interest)  $4,463,345  with  $1,719,472  Refund 
on  Capital  account.  The  total  of  Receipts  from  Loans  in  the 
year  was  $70,015,712;  the  chief  Capital  expenditure  was  an  ad- 
vance of  $39,237,288  to  Hydro  Commission,  with  $18,259,381  for 
various  Statutory  purposes.  The  Assets  of  the  Province  were 
stated  at  $213,601,479,  including  $12,040,000  as  a  Special  deposit 
in  Banks,  $23,599,492  as  cost  of  T.  &  N.  p.  Railway,  $91,672,274 
advanced  to  the  Hydro-Electric  Commission,  $11,048,712  for  pur- 
chase of  Central  Ontario  Electric  System,  $25,383,975  as  current 
values  of  Government  Buildings  and  Land  and  on  Highway  Im- 
provements. The  Treasurer  carried  forward  the  previous  Gov- 
ernment's estimate  of  Provincial  Resources,  which  were  de- 
scribed as  Assets: 

Pine  Timber $132,000,000 

Pulpwood  Timber,  Ties,  Poles,  Hardwood,  etc 225,000,000 

Mining  Lands  and  Profits 100,000,000 

Agricultural  Lands 15,000,000 

Water  Powers 20,000,000 

Sand,  Gravel,  etc 1,000,000 

District  of  Patricia,  (area  of  146,000  miles)  Timber,  Fisheries,  Furs 

and  Mining  Possibilities 10,000,000 

Taxable  property  in  Ontario,  actually  assessed  by  Municipalities,         $2,000,000,000 

The  Direct  Liabilities  of  the  Province  were  $204,959,690— 
chiefly  Government  bond  issues,  with  $16,000,000  in  Treasury 
Bills ;  the  Indirect  Liabilities  were  stated  at  $36,882,468,  includ- 
ing Guarantee  on  Canadian  Northern  Ontario  Railway  Stock  of 
$7,860,000  and  $25,500,000  of  Guarantee  on  Hydro-Electric  Power 
Commission  bonds.  Returning  to  Mr.  Smith's  1921  Budget,  it 
may  be  added  that  the  Treasurer's  policy  included  the  following 
Taxation  changes :  A  two-mill  tax  on  all  real  estate  transfers ; 
one-quarter  of  one  per  cent,  tax  on  all  Bank  reserve  funds ;  ex- 
tension of  Amusement  tax  to  billiard  parlours  and  pool-rooms ; 
Railway  taxation  increase  from  $25  to  $40  per  mile ;  increased 
taxes  under  Mining  Tax  Act.  These,  Mr.  Smith  estimated, 
would  bring  in  $1,500,000  additional  revenue. 

There  was  some  criticism  of  the  Budget.  The  Mail  and  Em- 
pire (Cons.)  deprecated  a  jump  of  $30,000,000  in  the  Direct  Lia- 
bilities of  the  Province;  The  Globe  (Lib.)  deprecated  the  "free 
spending"  of  the  Progressive  Government  and  urged  retrench- 
ment and  economy ;  W.  E.  N.  Sinclair,  the  Liberal  spokesman  in 
the  House,  criticized  Mr.  Smith  for  an  alleged  contrast  between 
his  administration  of  the  finances  and  the  pre-election  economy 
platform  of  the  Farmers.  He  also  denounced  the  low  rates  at 
which  Bonds  had  been  sold,  and  claimed  that  they  should  have 

*Note.— From   Public   Accounts   for   1921,  issued  in   1922. 


THE  DRURY  GOVERNMENT  AND  POLICY  IN  ONTARIO       541 

been  disposed  of  by  public  tender;  as  it  was,  immediately  they 
were  in  the  hands  of  the  brokers,  values  appreciated  very  ma- 
terially. As  to  the  Government's  contention  regarding  Rural 
depopulation,  he  declared  that  it  was  due  in  no  small  part  to 
the  wider  use  of  labour-saving  machinery;  to  emigration  to 
Western  Canada,  and  a  declining  birth-rate ;  to  a  desire  on  the 
part  of  farm  children  for  higher  education.  Charles  McCrea 
(Cons.),  on  Feb.  16,  analyzed  the  increased  Expenditures  for 
the  past  year  as  working  out  at  $100,000  per  diem.  The 
Treasurer's  message,  he  said,  was  a  message  of  debt,  liability 
and  further  taxation,  and  it  contrasted  greatly  with  the  pre- 
election "economy  pleas"  of  the  Farmer-candidates.  He  claim- 
ed that  items  totalling  $800,000  were  wrongly  charged  to  Capital 
account  and  that  the  actual  deficit  was  $1,700,000.  The  debate 
continued  until  Mch.  10,  when  H.  H.  Dewart,  the  Liberal  leader, 
moved  the  following  vote  of  censure  on  the  Government : 

That  this  House  condemns  the  extravagant  expenditure  of  the 
Government  involving,  despite  an  increased  revenue  for  ordinary  re- 
ceipts of  $5,173,322  for  the  last  fiscal  year,  a  deficit  of  $812,848,  and  fur- 
ther deplores  the  imprudent  borrowing  of  large  sums  at  excessive 
prices,  for  long  terms,  notably  the  Loans  of  $16,000,000  in  December, 
1920,  and  $10,000,000  in  February,  1921,  without  any  vote  of  this  House 
appropriating  the  same  to  particular  works  or  purposes — the  last  Loan, 
while  the  House  was  in  Session,  contrary  to  constitutional  usage  and 
the  right  of  the  people  through  their  representatives  in  the  Legislative 
Assembly  to  control  and  direct  the  expenditures  of  public  moneys. 

Mr.  Dewart  made  an  able  speech,  which  dealt  exhaustively 
with  the  Budget  from  a  standpoint  of  keen  hostility.  He  claim- 
ed, especially,  that  the  Government  bonds  were  sold  too  low 
and  opposed  the  transfer  tax  and  mining  tax  additions.  Hon. 
Howard  Ferguson,  the  Conservative  leader,  congratulated  Mr. 
Dewart  upon  his  address,  and  declared  that  the  $400,000  re- 
ceived from  the  sale  of  the  Orpington  Hospital  in  England 
should  have  gone  into  Capital  receipts  and  not  Ordinary  ones. 
He  spoke  of  the  doubling  of  expenditure,  of  the  piling  up  of 
Debt,  which  now  amounted  to  $15  per  head  of  the  population, 
and  of  the  lack  of  any  provision  for  reduction  of  the  burden ;  he 
condemned  Mr.  Smith's  financing,  and  claimed  he  had  gone  into 
the  money  market  when  conditions  were  at  their  worst :  "But, 
if  he  had  to  have  money,  then  ordinary  prudence  would  have 
suggested  a  short-term  loan  instead  of  loans  for  15  years  to 
come.  When  money  goes  back  to  five  per  cent,  that  Loan  (at 
6%)  will  be  selling  at  110,  and  that  means  a  loss  to  the  Province 
of  $17.00  on  every  $100,  since  the  Loan  was  issued  at  92  and  a 
fraction."  His  attack  upon  the  Treasurer  and  the  Government 
concluded  as  follows :  "In  the  one  year  in  which  this  Govern- 
ment has  been  in  power,  they  have  bedevilled  the  finances ;  they 
have  parted  with  more  of  the  public  domain  than  was  ever  sold 
in  any  single  year  in  the  last  five  or  six  years ;  they  have  enorm- 
ously increased  the  Public  Debt  for  future  generations  to  pay, 
and  they  have  thrown  entirely  to  the  winds  any  recollection  of 


542 


THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 


pre-election  pledges."  The  Hon.  Mr.  Drury  replied  for  the  Gov- 
ernment and  defended  its  efforts  and  expenditures  as  necessary, 
as  wise,  and  as  fruitful  of  good  results : 

When  we  were  called  to  office  two  weeks  after  the  fiscal  year,  1919, 
had  commenced,  we  had,  of  course,  to  assume  the  financial  obligations 
and  the  commitments  of  our  predecessors.  During  the  year  1919  they  had 
increased  the  Public  Debt  by  nearly  $22,000,000.  They  had  had  a  deficit 
on  the  year's  transactions  of  $1,559,802  and  they  had  collected  a  direct 
war  tax  of  $2,085,000,  which  they  had  abolished.  They  also  left  a  legacy 
of  unpaid  debts  incurred,  during  the  previous  year,  of  $608,000  for  the 
general  election,  and  we  had  to  assume  an  obligation  of  $460,000  to  the 
Teachers'  Superannuation  Fund  which  had  been  ignored  by  the  retiring 
Administration.  In  addition  to  this  the  cost  of  everything  reached  the 
highest  peak  in  1920.  We  had  to  pay  about  15  per  cent,  more  for  all 
supplies  than  was  paid  in  1919,  and  the  cost  of  living  rose  in  the  same 
proportion  to  all  the  employees  of  the  Government.  Let  us  examine  the 
causes  which  brought  about  the  increase  in  the  expenditure  last  year. 
First  of  all,  there  were  certain  increases  beyond  our  control,  and  these 
amounted  to  $2,016,492.  These  uncontrollable  increases  were  as  follows : 

Increased  cost  of  carrying  the  Debt  incurred  in  1919 $  946,944 

General   Election    accounts   left   over 608,960 

Debt  to  Teachers  Superannuation  Fund,  assumed 460,588 


Total $2,016,492 

These  three  items  account  for  nearly  half  of  the  increased  expendi- 
ture. Two  other  items  of  increased  expenditure  which  are  worthy  of 
special  attention  account,  practically,  for  the  balance  of  the  increase : 

Education     $1,610,058 

Maintenance  of  Public  Institutions  705,146 


Total    $2,315,204 

The  Dewart  amendment  was  rejected,  on  division,  and  the 
Budget  debate  ended.  During  the  year  there  was  a  succession 
of  Provincial  Loans,  which  included  the  following:  1st  Feb. 
$10,000,000,  6  per  cent.,  20-year  bonds;  2nd  Mch.  $15,OOU,000,  6 
per  cent.  15-year  bonds;  15  Sept.,  $15,000,000,  6  per  cent.,  22- 
year  bonds.  One  of  $5,000,000,  6  per  cent.  17-year  bonds  15 
Nov.,  1920,  and  another  of  $16,000,000,  6  per  cent.,  15-year  bonds 
of  1st  Dec.,  1920,  were  also  included  in  the  fiscal  year. 

Political  and  Other  Incidents  of  1921.  H.  Hartley  Dewart, 
K.C.,  as  Leader  of  the  Liberals  in  the  Legislature,  had  ex- 
perienced many  difficulties  since  his  election  to  that  post  in  1919; 
some  of  them  were  personal,  some  political.  He  had  never 
favoured  Prohibition,  and  he  was  leader  at  a  time  when  no  other 
policy  seemed  admissable  to  the  public  mind  even  for  discussion ; 
he  liked  bold,  aggressive  political  warfare,  and  the  tendency  of 
the  moment  was  to  find  elements  of  co-operation  with  the 
Farmers'  party  rather  than  antagonism ;  he  was  not  altogether 
favourable  to  Public  ownership  principles,  and  elements  in  his 
own  party  were  openly  opposed  to  his  leadership.  On  July  28 
a  joint  meeting  of  the  Executive  of  the  General  Reform  Associa- 
tion and  the  Ontario  Liberal  Executive  was  held  in  Toronto,  and 
it  was  decided  that  the  Liberals  of  the  Province  be  re-organized 


THE  DRURY  GOVERNMENT  AND  POLICY  IN  ONTARIO       543 

under  the  name  of  the  Ontario  Liberal  Association.  Hon.  Mac- 
kenzie King  and  H.  H.  Dewart  were  present. 

On  Aug.  30  the  Toronto  Globe  declared  itself  opposed  to  Mr. 
Dewart  as  Leader :  "In  sheer  intellectual  power  Mr.  Dewart  is 
unquestionably  the  ablest  man  in  the  present  House  of  As- 
sembly. But  ability  and  availability  are  entirely  different 
things,  xxx  Prohibition  enforcement  and  the  safeguard- 
ing and  extension  of  the  Public  ownership  principle  are  the  out- 
standing features  of  Provincial  politics  at  the  present  time,  and 
it  is  unfortunate  that  Mr.  Dewart  does  not  give  clear,  unhesitat- 
ing leadership  in  regard  to  either  of  them."  A  meeting  of  the 
Ontario  Liberal  Executive  was  held  on  Oct.  18,  with  A.  C. 
Hardy  of  Brockville  presiding,  and  arrangements  were  made  for 
the  current  Federal  elections,  with  the  Provincial  leadership 
also  discussed ;  on  the  same  day  a  Caucus  of  the  Liberal  mem- 
bers of  the  Legislature  met  to  discuss  with  Mr.  Dewart  a  recent 
letter  in  which  he  intimated  the  possible  necessity  of  retiring 
for  reasons  of  ill-health. 

He  was  not  present  at  the  meeting,  but  a  second  letter  was 
read,  in  which  he  said :  "I  appreciate  very  much  the  loyalty  with 
which  the  majority  of  those  who  were  elected  as  Liberals  sup- 
ported me  in  expounding  the  policy  of  the  party,  which  you 
know  I  did,  whether  at  all  times  it  was  in  accord  with  my  own 
personal  views  or  not.  But  I  must  confess  that  I  keenly  felt  the 
open  attacks  and  the  more  veiled  but  equally  appreciable  dis- 
loyalty of  others.  I  am  fully  conscious  of  my  faults  and  of  just 
causes  of  criticism,  but  I  did  not  lay  myself  open  to  attack  for 
any  lack  of  adherence  to  and  enunciation  of  sound  Liberal  prin- 
ciples. I  have  especially  felt  the  failure  of  legitimate  financial 
support,  and  a  burden  that  was  thrown  upon  me  as  Leader  that 
I  should  not  have  had  to  bear."  The  letter  concluded  with  a 
vigorous  attack  upon  Mr.  Drury  and  the  Agrarians  and  Mr. 
Meighen  and  the  Conservatives.  The  resignation  was  accepted, 
and  a  Resolution  passed  expressing  sympathy  with  the  late 
Leader  in  his  illness  and  deep  appreciation  of  the  services  he 
had  rendered  to  the  party.  It  was  announced  that  Francis 
Wellington  Hay,  Chief  Liberal  Whip,  and  a  popular  member  of 
the  House  since  1914,  would  act,  temporarily,  as  Leader  in  the 
Legislature. 

Meantime,  the  Conservatives  under  G.  Howard  Ferguson, 
K.C.,  had  been  putting  up  an  active  fight  in  the  Legislature  but, 
while  the  personal  popularity  of  their  leader  was  an  asset,  they 
were  somewhat  hampered  by  the  defensive  policy  necessary, 
at  times,  in  respect  to  the  Timber  Commission  Enquiry  and  the 
fact  of  Mr.  Ferguson  having  been  Minister  of  Lands  and  Forests 
in  the  period  under  investigation.  Mr.  Ferguson,  however,  held 
his  own  with  vigour ;  on  May  16,  at  Ottawa,  he  made  a  fighting 
speech  typical  of  others  delivered  from  time  to  time.  In  it  he 
denounced  the  Drury  Government  as  "a  hyphenated,  hybrid 
organization"  without  a  chance  of  future  electoral  success  in 


544  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

the  Province ;  described  the  Timber  investigation  and  Commis- 
sion as  a  "nefarious,  scandalous,  outrageous  attempt  to  dis- 
qualify a  public  man";  declared  that,  in  alliance  with  the  Inde- 
pendent Labour  Party,  the  U.  F.  O.  had  been  forced  to  make 
compromise  after  compromise  in  order  to  carry  on  the  Govern- 
ment at  all. 

He  added  that:  "The  legislation  initiated  by  the  Group  is 
nothing  but  hash ;  the  Premier,  himself,  is  a  man  of  high  prin- 
ciples, but  he  is  a  visionary  idealist  and  when  he  tries  to  crystal- 
ize  these  ideals  into  legislation  he  finds  it  a  practical  impossi- 
bility. In  the  matter  of  Capital  expenditure,  the  U.  F.  O.  has 
spent  $83,000,000  during  1920,  while,  during  Conservative  rule 
in  the  two  years  from  1918  to  1920,  only  $79,000,000  was  spent ; 
25  to  30  per  cent,  has  been  added  to  the  cost  of  every  Govern- 
ment Department."  H.  P.  Hill,  M.L.A.,  followed  and  expressed 
unshakable  confidence  in  Mr.  Ferguson  as  a  man,  as  a  debater, 
as  a  fighter,  and  as  a  leader ;  his  work  during  the  recent  Session 
had  stamped  him  as  "one  of  the  greatest  Provincial  politicians 
in  Canada."  On  Sept.  16  the  Ontario  Conservative  Association 
met  in  Toronto,  with  J.  E.  Thompson,  M.L.A.,  in  the  chair,  organ- 
ized for  the  Federal  Elections  and  expressed  renewed  confidence 
in  Mr.  Ferguson. 

An  event  of  this  period  was  the  death  of  His  Honour  Lionel 
Herbert  Clarke,  Lieut.-Governor  of  the  Province,  on  Aug.  29. 
Mr.  Clarke  had  been  President  of  the  Toronto  Board  of  Trade 
and  Chairman  of  the  Toronto  Harbour  Commission  prior  to  his 
appointment  on  Nov.  27,  1919;  he  was  a  respected  and  popular 
citizen  and  highly  regarded  in  this  new  and  responsible  position. 
The  public  funeral  on  the  31st  was  one  of  the  largest  and  most 
representative  tributes  of  respect  ever  accorded  in  Toronto  to  a 
public  man.  The  selection  of  a  successor  was  more  debated  than 
usual.  The  Farmers'  Sun  (Sept.  10)  urged  the  appointment  of 
a  farmer,  and  pointed  the  proposal  by  reference  to  the  Hon. 
LL.D.  lately  given  to  Seager  Wheeler,  the  Western  grain- 
grower.  The  Ottawa  Government  on  Sept.  11  announced  the  ap- 
pointment of  Lieut.-Col.  Henry  Cockshutt  of  Brantford,  well- 
known  as  a  past  President  of  the  Canadian  Manufacturers'  As- 
sociation and  President  of  the  Cockshutt  Plow  Co.,  the  Adams 
Waggon  Co.,  and  the  Brantford  Carriage  Co. ;  as,  also,  a  financier 
and  Director  of  the  Bank  of  Montreal  and  other  institutions.  He 
was  President  of  the  Brantford  Recruiting  League  from  1914 
and  in  1916  had  raised  the  second  local  Battalion  for  Overseas 
service  but  resigned  command  on  finding  that  lack  of  training 
would  prevent  his  going  further  than  England.  The  Farmers' 
Sun  at  once  came  out  with  an  editorial  (Sept.  21)  urging  the 
abolition  of  Government  House  as  being  a  waste  of  money  and 
"out  of  keeping  with  the  democratic  simplicity  of  the  age." 

Other  incidents  of  the  year  included  the  presentation  of 
certain  charges  in  Toronto  against  J.  Seymour  Corley,  K.C.,  the 
lately-resigned  Crown  Attorney,  and  the  report  of  Judge  Ward, 


THE  DRURY  GOVERNMENT  AND  POLICY  IN  ONTARIO       545 

Special  Commissioner  (Oct.  1st)  completely  exonerating  him; 
the  statement  of  Arthur  Hewitt,  President  of  the  Ontario  Fire 
Protection  League,  that  with  a  per  capita  Fire  loss  greater  than 
that  of  any  civilized  country  in  the  world,  Ontario's  fire  waste 
was  over  $1,000,000  per  month;  the  unveiling  at  the  Parish 
Church,  Orpington,  Kent,  of  a  Memorial  Cross  presented  by  the 
Ontario  Government  in  honour  of  100  Canadians  who  had  died 
of  wounds  at  the  Orpington  (Ontario  Government)  Hospital 
during  the  War;  the  publication  of  the  Dominion  Census  returns 
relative  to  Ontario,  which  showed  a  population  in  1921  of  2,933,662 
and  an  increase  of  406,370  over  1911,  with  1,227,809  rural  and 
1,705,853  urban;  the  issue  of  a  Report  by  the  Dominion  Bureau 
of  Statistics  showing  14,381  industrial  establishments  in  the 
Province  in  1919  with  $1,335,968,699  capital,  89,503  employees, 
wages  of  $229,191,908  and  a  production  of  $1,533,738,655. 

During  the  year  a  large  number  of  King's  Counsel 
were  appointed  by  the  Government  on  advice  of  the  Attorney- 
General  and  a  special  Committee  composed  of  Chief  Justice 
Sir  William  Meredith,  Chief  Justice  Sir  William  Mulock  and 
Dr.  John  Hoskin,  K.C. — appointed  at  different  times  to  the  total 
of  225.  W.  D.  Gregory,  one  of  these  appointees,  in  a  letter 
addressed  to  the  Attorney-General  (July  29)  rejected  the 
honour  and  declared  that  "no  duties  are  attached  to  the  office 
of  King's  Counsel,  and  it  appears  to  me  that  no  public  interest 
requires  the  making  of  such  appointments,"  and  added:  "I 
feel  strongly  that  the  practice  of  giving  certain  barristers 
precedence  over  others  in  the  Courts  is  undesirable  and 
out  of  harmony  with  the  democratic  standards  that  generally 
prevail  in  Canada."  During  1921  the  retirement  of  J.  Bruce 
Macdonald,  after  43  years'  service  with  the  Provincial  Govern- 
ment of  Ontario,  was  announced,  with  those,  also,  of  A.  A.  Grigg, 
Deputy-Minister  of  Lands  and  Forests,  Lieut.-Col.  G.  T.  Deni- 
son,  Senior  Police  Magistrate  of  Toronto,  Dr.  G.  C.  Creelman, 
Agent-General  for  Ontario  in  London,  J.  Lonsdale  Capreol,  K.C., 
for  many  years  Clerk  of  the  Executive  Council  of  Ontario,  E.  S. 
Estlin,  Provincial  Natural  Gas  Commissioner.  The  appointment 
of  William  C.  Noxon,  manufacturer  and  financier,  and  during  the 
War  member  of  the  Canadian  Trade  Mission  in  London,  as 
Agent-General  for  Ontario  in  London,  was  announced  on  July 
1st. 

Ontario  Government  Appointments  in  1921 

Inspector  of  Dominion  Courts  in  Ontario W.  W.  Ellis Toronto 

County  Crown  Attorney  for  Essex G.  A.  Urquhart Windsor 

Police  Magistrate  in  Lennox  and  Addingtqn J.  Lionel  Lloyd , North  Brook 

Police  Magistrate  of  Wiarton '. John  MacCartney Wiarton 

Judge  of  the  Juvenile  Court  for  Windsor,  Walkerville 

and  Ford Rev.  Canon  Arthur  Carlisle  ..Windsor 

County  Crown  Attorney  for  Prince  Edward Malcolm  R.  Allison Picton 

Local  Registrar  of  Supreme  Court Richard  H.  Hubbs Picton 

Clerk  of  the  Executive  Council  of  Ontario Charles  F.  Buhner Toronto 

Sheriff  of  Parry  Sound J.  S.  E.  Armstrong Parry  Sound 

Senior  Magistrate  for  Toronto J.  Herbert  Denton,  K.C Toronto 

Deputy  of  Minister  of  Labour J.  H.  H.  Ballantine Toronto 

Police  Magistrate  in  Algoma  and  Sudbury Edward  Arthurs Espanola 


546 


THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 


Police  Magistrate  for  County  of  Peel Charles  H.  Burgess Port  Credit 

Police  Magistrate William  J.  Clark Pickering 

Police  Magistrate  for  County  of  Dufferin Hugh  Falconer Shelburne 


Police  Magistrate  for  Cannington 

Police  Magistrate  for  County  of  Dundas 

Police  Magistrate  for  City  of  Petet  borough 

Police  Magistrate  for  County  of  Huron 


....William  Hamilton Uxbtidge 

....George  C.  Hart Winchester 

....Oliver  A.  Langley Peterborough 

....Charles  A.  Reid Goderich 

....Walter  C.  Cain ....Toronto 


Deputy  Minister  of  Lands  and  Forests 

Police  Magistrate  for  Sudbury,  Algoma  and  Thunder 

Bay Joseph  E.  Depew Sudbury 

Police  Magistrate  for  County  of  Bruce Alex.  E.  McNab Walkerton 


The  Hon.  W.  E.  Raney,  K.C.,  was  a  conspicuous 
Mr.  Raney  member  of  the  Government  during  the  year ;  ag- 
a*  Attorney  gressive  and  energetic,  he  made  enemies  and  was 
Ontario-  °  quite  aware  of  it ;  he  won  popular  support  as  well 
Questions  of  as  disapproval  and  carried  through  most  of  his 
Prohibition  plans.  He  had  charge  of  the  legal  business  of  the 
and  Race-  Government  and  oversight  of  its  legislation  from 
Tracks.  t^at  pOmt  of  view ;  he  made  the  interesting  state- 

ment in  the  House  on  Feb.  21  that  since  his  ap- 
pointment as  Attorney-General  he  had  had  no  connection  with 
any  legal  firm  whatever,  and  that  he  hadn't  spent  an  hour  on 
private  business  nor  drawn  one  dollar  for  private  services ;  he 
continued  his  policy  of  prosecuting  the  Canadian  Wholesale 
Grocers  Association  and  associated  concerns  as  sharing  in  an 
alleged  and  illegal  combine. 

The  Attorney-General  and  the  O.  T.  A.  The  Prohibition 
issue  was,  however,  the  chief  one  with  which  Mr.  Raney  had  to 
deal  in  1921 ;  enforcement  of  this  law  was  a  serious  difficulty 
and  its  evasion,  at  times,  a  public  scandal.  The  Report  of  James 
Hales,  Chairman  of  the  Board  of  License  Commissioners,  as  to 
the  operation  of  the  O.  T.  A.  in  1921,  stated  that,  in  the  fiscal 
year  ending  Apr.  30,  there  were  36  convictions  of  Hotel  licensees 
and  4,412  of  non-licensees ;  in  the  preceding  year  the  figures  were 
23  and  2,763  respectively.  The  revenue  from  fines  was  $811,087, 
compared  with  $273,647  in  1919-20;  the  expenses  were  $253,357 
and  $144,211  respectively.  The  confiscated  liquor  in  1920-21  was 
21,486  cases  and  2,683  gallons,  with  897  cases  of  beer  and  90  bar- 
rels. Mr.  Hales  stated  that  the  committments  to  gaol  for  drunk- 
enness in  1921  were  4,719,  compared  with  4,511  in  1920,  3,415  in 
1919  and  2,595  in  1918. 

The  enforcement  of  the  Ontario  Temperance  Act  early  de- 
veloped allegations  of  increasing  crime  and  complaints  of  auto- 
cratic action  by  Department  employees.  The  Toronto  Police 
Court  showed  an  increase  in  the  number  of  "drunks"  from  4,554 
in  1917  to  6,130  in  1920,  and  of  all  offences  tried  as  from  25,714  to 
36,804 — the  population  also  increasing  from  473,829  to  512,812. 
Senator  Lynch-Staunton  at  Hamilton  (Jan.  25)  declared  that: 
"The  Cabinet  in  Toronto  has  handed  to  the  Crown  absolute  con- 
trol over  you  and  me  and  every  one  of  us."  Under  the  Ontario 
Temperance  Act,  he  stated,  any  Magistrate  could  send  a  man 


PROHIBITION  QUESTION;  MR.  RANEY  AND  THE  RACE-TRACKS   547 

to  gaol  for  a  year  without  the  right  to  appeal  and  without  a 
trial  by  jury.  Meanwhile,  the  importation  of  liquor  was  carried 
on  with  all  kinds  of  abuses ;  "rum-running"  was  rife,  and  the 
export  of  liquor  in  large  quantities  to  the  United  States  con- 
tinuous— especially  along  the  Niagara  and  Essex  frontiers;  as 
an  illustration  of  the  efforts  made  by  the  Attorney-General's 
Department,  750  cases  of  liquor  were  seized  at  Windsor,  on  Feb. 
28,  while  being  unloaded  from  a  train. 

In  the  Legislature,  on  Feb.  8,  Mr.  Raney  submitted  the 
Report  of  the  Special  Committee  on  the  O.  T.  A.  which  had  been 
appointed  in  1920;  there  were  both  Majority  and  Minority  docu- 
ments— the  latter  being  signed  by  11  members.  The  Majority 
Report  stated  that  the  Committee  had  no  power  to  enforce  at- 
tendance of  witnesses  or  to  require  that  they  be  sworn  and  that 
other  powers  were  limited  by  the  Deputy  Attorney-General. 
The  chief  conclusions  specified  were  that  the  Committee  was 
not  prepared  to  advise  that  the  sale  of  native  wine  be  interfered 
with;  that  the  co-operation  of  other  Departments  in  placing 
the  enforcement  of  the  O.  T.  A.  entirely  in  the  hands  of  the 
Attorney-General  would  prove  very  beneficial;  that  the  Act 
should  be  amended  so  as  to  provide  for  an  appeal  by  the  de- 
fendant on  the  record  of  evidence  as  taken  before  the  convict- 
ing Magistrate — such  appeal  to  be  to  a  Judge  in  Chambers  of 
the  Supreme  Court  of  Ontario.  It  was  stated,  also,  that,  during 
the  past  year  (Oct.  31,  1920),  the  amount  of  sales  from  dis- 
pensaries (including  the  central  warehouse)  amounted  to  $3,- 
628,191 ;  that  in  the  same  period  there  were  3,813  convictions,  of 
which  27  were  subsequently  quashed ;  that  the  resultant  fines, 
exclusive  of  those  collected  by  municipal  police,  amounted  to 
$672,222  and  remissions,  subsequently  granted,  to  a  total  of 
$33,687 ;  that  clemency  was  granted  to  181  individuals  in  respect 
to  whom  imprisonment  had  been  adjudged,  and  that  the  amount 
of  liquor  confiscated  amounted  in  value,  as  estimated,  to  $227,- 
459.  The  Minority  Report  urged  an  appeal  to  the  County  or 
District  Court.  On  Apr.  14  a  motion  to  adopt  the  Majority 
Report  was  negatived. 

Following  the  presentation  of  this  Report,  Mr.  Raney,  on 
Mch.  1st,  after  a  long  discussion,  promised  legislation  giving  a 
right  of  appeal  to  County  Court  Judges.  He  was  specific,  how- 
ever, as  to  the  O.  T.  A.  having  been  demanded  and  voted  upon 
by  the  people :  "It  cannot  be  repealed — and  it  must  not  be  im- 
paired— by  this  Legislature  without  the  consent  of  the  people 
of  this  Province."  He  believed  that  the  appeal  should  be  care- 
fully safeguarded  so  as  not  to  increase  the  "already  great  dif- 
ficulties of  enforcement";  he  maintained  that  no  injustice  had 
been  done  without  the  appeal,  though  R.  L.  Brackin  (Lib.) 
specified  the  case  of  a  man  who  had  been  fined  $2,000  and  served 
three  months  in  prison  upon  conviction  of  selling  a  hundred  cases 
of  liquor  which,  subsequently,  three  men  confessed  to  having 
stolen  from  his  premises. 


548  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

Interjected  into  this  period  was  the  Enquiry  at  Dunnville, 
under  instruction  from  the  Attorney-General,  into  the  attitude 
of  David  Hastings,  Police  Magistrate,  respecting  local  enforce- 
ment of  the  O.  T.  A.  Mr.  Hastings  had  already  been  suspended 
and  the  complaints  to  be  investigated  numbered  12;  John  A. 
Paterson,  K.C.,  of  Toronto,  was  appointed  Commissioner,  and 
the  enquiry  commenced  on  Mch.  1st.  R.  U.  McPherson,  K.C., 
for  the  Crown,  charged  certain  prominent  citizens,  by  name, 
with  having  together  received  about  400  cases  and  14  barrels  of 
liquor  in  a  year;  Mr.  Commissioner  Paterson  ruled  the  matter 
out  of  order,  but  the  press  published  the  names,  which  included 
that  of  F.  R.  Lalor,  M.P.  Testimony  was  given  by  various  wit- 
nesses that  Mr.  Hastings  was  admittedly  opposed  to  Prohibition; 
that  he  deemed  some  of  the  penalities  of  the  O.  T.  A.  too  drastic ; 
that  he  had  dismissed  a  man  named  Barnes  on  one  charge  be- 
cause he  was  a  friend  of  his,  and  had  granted  bail  to  another 
man  before  the  warrant  against  him  had  been  executed ;  that  he 
gave  residents  of  Dunnville  little  publicity  in  his  newspaper  re- 
garding O.  T.  A.  cases  in  the  Dunnville  Police  Court;  that  on 
various  occasions  accused  men  were  most  leniently  treated,  or 
discharged,  whom  the  witnesses  believed  to  have  been  guilty. 

Mr.  Hastings  stated,  in  evidence,  on  Mch.  11,  that  he  was  in 
favour  of  the  Act  and  its  enforcement,  but  that  he  preferred 
some  system  of  Prohibitory  legislation  which  would  permit 
reasonable  facilities  for  those  who  wished  to  obtain  liquor  and 
reasonable  restrictions  for  those  who  abused  the  privilege ;  he 
was  opposed  to  any  Standard  Hotel  being  allowed  to  sell  liquor 
or  even  soft  drinks  over  the  bar,  but  he  would  favour  liquor 
being  served  to  hotel  guests  at  their  meals  in  dining-rooms ;  he 
thought  Temperance  did  not  lie  in  Prohibition,  but  in  self-con- 
trol. Mayor  K.  J.  Shirton  testified  that  Mr.  Hastings  was  "a 
man  of  sterling  integrity,  who  could  not  be  subjected  to  any 
secret  influences."  After  hearing  50  witnesses  the  Enquiry  was 
adjourned  on  Mch.  16  and  the  Report  presented  to  the  Legis- 
lature on  Apr.  30  by  Mr.  Raney.  In  it  the  Commissioner  stated 
that  in  view  of  all  the  evidence  and  of  the  impression  on  the 
Dunnville  public  mind  and,  "notwithstanding  the  admitted  fact 
that  Mr.  Hastings  is  personally  honest  and  upright,"  he  was  of 
opinion  that  Mr.  Hastings  should  be  asked  to  tender  his  resig- 
nation as  Magistrate.  He  declared  the  charge  against  Mr.  Lalor 
and  his  associates  as  not  proven.  On  June  23  it  was  announced 
that  the  Attorney-General  had  appointed  Lieut. -Col.  J.  C  Massie 
of  Port  Colborne  to  the  position  in  place  of  Mr.  Hastings  "now 
under  suspension." 

Meanwhile,  Mr.  Raney  had  presented  to  the  Legislature 
(Mch.  16)  a  measure  providing  for  the  co-ordination  of  the 
Criminal  law  and  its  enforcement  under  a  Provincial  Commis- 
sioner of  Police.  He  stated  that  there  had  been  a  disposition  on 
the  part  of  the  Provincial  Police  to  avoid  having  anything  to  do 
with  the  enforcement  of  the  Ontario  Temperance  Act.  Under 


PROHIBITION  QUESTION;  MR.  RANEY  AND  THE  RACE-TRACKS    549 

this  Bill  every  officer  in  the  Province,  excepting  one  or  two 
especially  charged  with  investigating  a  particular  crime,  would 
have  the  duty  of  enforcing  the  O.  T.  A.  Both  the  Liberal  and 
Conservative  leaders  opposed  the  Bill.  G.  Howard  Ferguson 
based  his  argument  upon  the  Attorney-General's  alleged  failure 
to  give  the  House  any  sound  reasons  for  the  measure  or  any 
expert  advice  sufficient  to  justify  him  in  proposing  a  plan  of  law 
administration  that  was  directly  contrary  to  the  views  of  the 
experienced  head  of  the  Provincial  Police'Force.  H.  H.  Dewart 
declared  that  behind  the  Bill  was  evident  the  desire  of  the  At- 
torney-General to  dismiss  Superintendent  J.  E.  Rogers ;  he  op- 
posed the  fusing  of  two  branches  of  law  enforcement  entirely 
different  in  their  nature,  and  objected  to  the  autocratic  powers, 
in  the  making  of  regulations,  that  would  be  conferred  on  the 
Attorney-General. 

J.  C.  Tolmie  and  R.  L.  Brackin  (Liberals)  both  opposed  the 
measure  and  criticized  the  existing  system  of  enforcement  on 
the  Essex  frontier.  Conservative  speakers  attacked  the  Attor- 
ney-General for  alleged  autocratic  methods.  The  Bill  passed  in 
due  course  and  later  in  the  year  (November)  the  re-organization 
took  place ;  the  Province  was  divided  into  8  districts  with  an 
Inspector  in  each  district;  a  Commissioner  of  Police  was  ap- 
pointed (Major-Gen.  H.  M.  Elliott)  to  supervise  the  whole  sys- 
tem and  to  enforce  the  O.  T.  A.  as  well  as  all  other  laws.  In 
December  J.  E.  Rogers  was  appointed  Superintendent  of  In- 
vestigation under  General  Elliott.  In  the  Legislature,  on  Apr. 
12,  Mr.  Raney  stated  that  the  "free  importation  of  liquor,  osten- 
sibly for  domestic  use,  but  really  for  sale,  is  and  has  been  since 
Jan.  1st  the  chief  obstacle  in  the  way  of  the  enforcement  of 
the  Ontario  Temperance  Act."  Another  Bill,  drafted  and  car- 
ried by  the  Attorney-General,  provided  for  an  appeal  in  the 
case  of  persons  convicted  of  breach  of  the  liquor  laws.  Under 
its  terms  anyone  convicted  before  a  Magistrate  could,  within 
ten  days  thereafter,  appeal  to  the  Senior  County  or  District 
Judge,  sitting  in  Chambers,  without  a  jury.  The  convicted 
person,  if  sentenced  to  a  prison  term,  was  to  be  liberated  pend- 
ing the  hearing  of  the  appeal  on  giving  approved  security;  the 
Judge  was  given  power  to  affirm,  reverse  or  amend  the  order 
of  the  Magistrate. 

There  was  a  hot  debate  on  the  O.  T.  A.  on  Apr.  14  with  this 
measure  as  its  excuse  and  Mr.  Raney  spoke  freely:  "There  is 
a  deliberate  propaganda  of  lies,  promulgated  chiefly  by  Toronto 
mouthpieces  of  the  boot-legging  and  gambling  fraternities,  and 
deliberately  designed  to  discredit  the  law  and  its  enforcement. 
That  campaign  has  been  gathering  head  for  a  year,  and  is  now 
at  the  peak."  Mr.  Dewart  attacked  the  Attorney-General  with- 
out gloves  and  claimed,  as  did  Mr.  Tolmie  and  others,  that  the 
appeal  was  not  a  fair  one  for  the  poor  man;  they  wanted  it 
based  upon  new  evidence  as  well  as  upon  that  taken  in  the 
Police  Court,  and  with  this  point  various  Conservative  speakers 


550  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

agreed ;  an  amendment  to  the  2nd  reading  referring  the  measure 
to  a  Committee  of  the  House  was,  however,  defeated  on  division. 
A  debate  on  the  19th  evoked  a  tribute  to  Mr.  Raney  from  J.  W. 
Curry,  K.C.,  (Lib.)  as  to  his  strenuous  application  and  devotion 
to  work,  while  Mr.  Ferguson  kept  the  balance  by  a  severe  per- 
sonal attack  upon  the  Attorney-General  as  a  "bully  of  the  law" 
with  Mr.  Dewart  comparing  him  to  Torquemada  the  Spaniard! 
The  Bill  passed  eventually — based,  however,  upon  the  record 
taken  before  the  Magistrate. 

The  Legislature,  in  considering  a  Bill  presented  for  its  2nd 
reading  on  Apr.  25  by  H.  H.  Dewart,  Liberal  leader,  found  the 
Attorney-General  supporting  the  measure.  It  proposed  to  pro- 
hibit the  sale  of  native  wines  and  to  limit  to  six  ounces  the 
amount  of  liquor  obtainable  on  a  doctor's  prescription.  Mr. 
Dewart,  as  a  lawyer,  contended  and  reiterated  his  contention  of 
the  previous  Session  that :  "So  long  as  there  is  a  sale  of  native 
wines  in  the  Province  of  Ontario,  as  allowed  under  the  O.  T.  A., 
Ontario  is  not  a  Province  coming  within  the  definition  of  the 
Canada  Temperance  Act,  or  permitting  legally  of  such  a  Refer- 
endum as  is  to  be  held  on  Apr.  18."  The  Bill  did  not,  however, 
get  beyond  the  Committee  stage. 

The  Liquor  Importation  Referendum.  Under  the  Dominion 
measure  called  "Bill  26" — an  Amendment  to  the  Canada  Temper- 
ance Act — a  Prohibition  Province  could,  by  Resolution  of  its 
Legislature,  ask  the  Dominion  Government  to  take  a  vote  of 
the  electors  upon  this  proposition :  "Shall  the  importation  and 
the  bringing  in  of  intoxicating  liquors  into  the  Province  be  for- 
bidden?" If  a  majority  of  the  electors  voting  voted  "Yes"  the 
Dominion  Government  must  proclaim  importation  to  be  prohibit- 
ed under  the  Act.  It  would  be  an  offence  for  any  person  to  "im- 
port, send,  take  or  transport  into  such  Province  any  intoxicating 
liquor"  for  beverage  purposes,  or  to  "manufacture  or  sell  liquor 
to  be  unlawfully  imported,  sent,  taken  or  transported  into  such 
Province."  It  was,  also,  declared  that :  "The  carriage  or  trans- 
portation of  intoxicating  liquor  through  such  Province  shall  be 
only  by  means  of  a  common  carrier,  by  water  or  railway,  and 
not  otherwise." 

It  was  claimed  by  the  Prohibition  interests  that  these 
clauses  were  not  strong  enough,  that  they  did  not  give  control 
over  the  importation  of  liquor  for  other  than  beverage  purposes, 
nor  did  they  deal  with  the  manufacture  of  liquor,  or  the  ship- 
ment within  the  Province,  of  liquor  manufactured  within  it. 
Hence  the  1920  "Sandy  Bill"  of  the  Ontario  Legislature  which 
made  it  an  offence  for  any  person  to  carry,  transport,  or  deliver, 
receive,  or  take  delivery  of  liquor  within  the  Province  of  On- 
tario, if  that  liquor  was  for  sale  or  consumption  within  the  Prov- 
ince, except  by  and  under  the  order  of  the  Board  of  License 
Commissioners  and  unless  such  liquor  was  (1)  shipped  through 
the  Province  (as  from  Montreal  to  Winnipeg)  ;  (2)  exported 
from  the  Province ;  (3)  moved  from  one  place,  where  it  could  be 


PROHIBITION  QUESTION;  MR.  RANEY  AND  THE  RACE-TRACKS   551 

legally  kept,  to  another  place  where  it  could  be  legally  kept 
within  the  Province — but  without  breaking  bulk  or  changing 
ownership.  This  measure  was  to  come  into  force  only  if  and 
when  a  Referendum  was  taken  and  approved  under  the  terms 
of  Bill  26 — followed  by  Dominion  and  Provincial  Proclamations. 

Hence,  also,  the  agitation  for  a  Referendum  and  the  grant- 
ing of  one  by  Ottawa  following  upon  the  1920  Resolution  and 
request  of  the  Legislature.  The  date  fixed  was  Apr.  18,  and  on 
Jan.  25  the  Toronto  Prohibition  Committee  to  aid  in  carrying 
the  vote  was  constituted,  with  C.  L.  Burton  as  Chairman  and 
James  Hales  Vice-Chairman ;  the  Director  of  Campaign  and 
Secretary  was  the  Rev.  Peter  Bryce,  and  the  Chairman  of 
Finance  J.  H.  Gundy ;  the  balance  of  the  Executive  was  made  up 
of  six  clergymen  and  three  ladies.  On  Feb.  14  Mr.  Bryce  spoke 
at  a  luncheon  attended  by  250  Ministers  representing  14  de- 
nominations, and  stated  that  in  two  weeks  there  would  be  5,000 
workers  in  the  city  thoroughly  drilled  in  their  duties ;  Mrs.  F.  C. 
Ward  and  Mrs.  L.  A.  Hamilton  also  spoke.  At  this  juncture 
2,000  Provincial  representatives  of  the  Dominion  Alliance  met 
in  Toronto  (Feb.  22-24)  and  held  their  45th  annual  Convention, 
with  Charles  E.  Steele  of  Port  Colborne  in  the  chair  and  the 
Treasurer  reporting  receipts  for  the  year  of  $79,219  and  expenses 
of  $91,000. 

The  Rev.  Ben.  E.  Spence,  Secretary,  and  energetic  pro- 
tagonist of  the  cause,  stigmatized  the  rum-running  business  as 
organized  rebellion  in  defiance  of  constituted  authority,  and 
pointed  out  that  the  development  of  law  violation  had  been 
facilitated  by  the  ease  with  which  supplies  of  liquor  could  be 
obtained,  the  ready  market  for  its  sale  and  the  enormous  profits 
which  accrued.  Mr.  Steele  declared  that:  "Legislation  alone 
will  not  bring  about  Prohibition.  It  is  not  sufficient  to  pass  laws 
and  then  think  the  fight  over.  We  must  direct  our  energies  to- 
wards an  adequate  enforcement  of  those  laws."  Rev.  Dr.  A.  S. 
Grant,  Secretary  of  the  Ontario  Referendum  Committee,  made 
a  vigorous  appeal  for  unity  of  action,  while  Rev.  J.  A.  Ayearst, 
Chief  Inspector  under  the  O.  T.  A.,  delivered  a  fighting  speech. 
William  Delaney  of  Niagara  Falls,  in  an  address  on  rum-running 
on  the  Niagara  frontier,  said  that  he  would  rather  see  this  con- 
tinued than  have  conduct  such  as  that  of  some  "stool  pigeons" 
he  had  seen :  "If  it  is  a  necessity  to  have  men  to  do  'spotting' 
business,  for  Heaven's  sake  give  us  decent  men!  I  have  seen 
things  in  our  Police  Court  which  would  make  your  blood  run 
cold."  A  Committee  Report  making  a  strong  appeal  to  the 
Federal  Government  to  enact  a  law  prohibiting  the  manufac- 
ture, importation,  exportation  and  inter-Provincial  transporta- 
tion of  intoxicating  liquors  for  beverage  purposes  was  passed 
by  a  standing  vote. 

The  Dominion  Alliance  and  the  Ontario  License  Commis- 
sion were  in  close  agreement  at  this  time,  and  during  the  Refer- 
endum J.  D.  Flavelle,  Chairman  of  the  Commission,  took  an 


552  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

active  part  for  Prohibition.  In  Toronto,  on  Apr.  8,  he  described 
current  conditions  of  enforcement  as  a  reason  for  voting  against 
importation:  "The  Ontario  Temperance  Act,  as  it  exists,  is 
almost  non-enforceable  from  many  standpoints."  He  referred 
to  the  vast  waterfront  of  the  Province,  which  made  boot-legging 
easy;  with  this  and  the  large  supply  of  liquor,  and  big  profits 
from  sales,  it  was  easy  to  understand  the  tremendous  tempta- 
tions for  bribery.  These  bribes  were  offered  to  License  inspect- 
ors, to  Policemen  and  to  Customs  House  officers:  "When  you 
realize  that  a  man  who  runs  a  carload  of  liquor  across  to  Detroit 
is  expected  to  make  from  50  to  80  thousand  dollars  upon  it,  you 
will  understand  that  he  can  afford  to  spend  half  that  amount  on 
bribes — $5,000  bribes  are  quite  common." 

The  campaign  which  followed  was  energetic,  with  nearly 
all  the  ministers  and  clergymen  and  women's  organizations  on 
the  one  side  and  the  politicians  either  supporting  Import  abo- 
lition or  else  quiescent;  on  the  other  side  was  the  Citizens' 
Liberty  League,  with  I.  F.  Hellmuth,  K.C.,  of  Toronto,  as  Chair- 
man, and  a  large  number  of  supporters  who  did  not  care  to 
appear  publicly  in  the  matter.  The  Dominion  Alliance  held  a 
mass-meeting  on  Apr.  2nd,  in  Toronto,  with  a  speech  from  the 
Attorney-General  in  which  he  denied,  first,  that  the  election  had 
anything  to  do  with  Government  control:  "The  issue  is  clear 
and  distinct  and  plain :  "Shall  the  importation  and  the  bringing 
of  intoxicating  liquors  into  the  Province  for  beverage  purposes 
be  forbidden?'  There  is  not  a  word  there,  not  a  suggestion 
there,  of  Government  control,  and,  if  the  vote  of  Apr.  18  is  in 
favour  of  a  continuance  of  the  present  conditions,  Government 
control  will  not  be  advanced  one  step ;  in  fact  Government  con- 
trol will  have  a  set-back  of  many  steps,  because  you  cannot  have 
it  while  you  have  free  importation.  Surely  that  is  obvious.  If 
you  can  import  liquor  from  Montreal  or  Hull,  or  elsewhere, 
where  is  the  Government  control?" 

Addressing  2,000  young  people  on  Apr.  4,  Rev.  Jesse  Arnup 
said:  "What  the  Citizens'  Liberty  League  really  wants Js  not 
Government  control  of  liquor,  but  liquor  control  of  Govern- 
ment." On  Apr.  9th  the  Presbyterian  Board  of  Home  Missions 
and  Social  Service  issued  a  strong  appeal  for  an  affirmative  vote 
on  the  Referendum ;  the  Rev.  Ernest  Thomas  and  Ernest  Heaton, 
a  vigorous  opponent  of  Prohibition,  debated  the  subject  in  To- 
ronto on  Apr.  13;  Bishop  J.  F.  Sweeny  of  Toronto  (Anglican) 
on  Apr.  14  issued  a  letter  to  his  clergy  urging  them  to  vote 
"Yes"  in  the  Referendum.  On  this  date,  also,  8,000  people  in  the 
Arena,  Toronto,  heard  Sir  George  E.  Foster,  M.P.,  the  Hon.  N.  W. 
Rowell,  K.C.,  and  Hon.  E.  C.  Drury,  Premier  of  Ontario,  support 
Prohibition.  Mr.  Drury  dealt  with  existing  lawlessness  and 
cited  the  Garfield  case  of  two  brothers — one  brought  to  the  gal- 
lows and  the  other  to  20  years  in  the  Penitentiary — as  a  direct 
product  of  this  condition;  declared  that  defeat  in  the  Referen- 
dum meant  three  years  of  greater  lawlessness  (before  another 


PROHIBITION  QUESTION;  MR.  RANEY  AND  THE  RACE-TRACKS   553 

vote  could  be  held)  and  uncontrolled  boot-legging;  pointed  out 
that  Government  control  was  not  before  the  people  and  was 
impossible  under  free  importation. 

He  concluded  as  follows :  "Being  in  charge  of  a  Govern- 
ment, I  want  a  law  which  can  be  enforced ;  there  is  a  law  placed 
upon  the  statute  books  by  an  overwhelming'  majority,  and  I 
don't  want  that  law  made  a  mockery."  The  Rev.  Canon  C.  W. 
Vernon,  in  The  Churchman  of  Apr.  13,  supported  that  journal  in 
its  contention  that  "the  drink  evil  is  colossal  in  its  extent 
and  so  far-reaching  in  its  influence  that  complete  Pro- 
hibition is  distinctly  worth  while  and  ought,  therefore,  to  be 
given  a  fair  trial";  on  the  morning  of  the  18th  Rabbi  B.  R. 
Brickner  of  Toronto  issued  a  statement  in  favour  of  prohibiting 
importation  of  alcoholic  liquors  but  favourable,  also,  to  the  use 
of  light  wines. 

Meanwhile,  the  central  figure  of  the  Prohibition  campaign 
had  been  W.  E.  (Pussyfoot)  Johnson.  He  spoke  at  two  big 
meetings  in  Hamilton  on  Apr.  7  and  the  press  voiced  public 
comment  as  to  his  very  ordinary  capabilities  as  a  speaker;  he 
was  slow  in  style  but  undoubtedly  effective  in  marshalling  his 
facts ;  he  was  not  extreme  in  view,  or  new  in  argument,  or  sen- 
sational in  matter.  This  first  address  consisted  of  a  calm  and 
business-like  explanation  of  the  successful  way  in  which  Pro- 
hibition was  alleged  to  be  working  in  the  United  States.  During 
three  years  the  arrests  for  drunkenness  in  62  of  what  were 
formerly  the  worst  cities  of  the  Republic  were  said  to  have  stead- 
ily decreased  from  371,475  in  1917  to  141,084  in  1920.  The  Toronto 
Star  report  drew  attention  to  his  fondness  for  "good  fat  cigars." 
Kingston  was  to  have  heard  Mr.  Johnson  on  the  8th,  but  the 
meeting — with  Mayor  W.  F.  Nickle  in  the  chair — was  so  dis- 
turbed that  he  could  not  make  himself  heard;  at  Montreal,  de- 
spite its  known  antagonism  to  Prohibition,  he  spoke  to  an  im- 
mense audience  in  St.  James'  Presbyterian  Church,  on  the  9th, 
with  J.  H.  Carson,  J.  R.  Dougall  and  other  local  veterans  around 
him — 'on  the  way  he  also  spoke  at  Cornwall  and  had  a  cordial 
reception ;  at  Toronto,  where  on  Apr.  10  he  tried  to  speak, 
Massey  Hall  was  packed,  with  a  great  overflow  meeting  at  the 
Metropolitan  Church,  but  the  main  audience  was  mixed  and  a 
part  of  it  so  bitterly  hostile  that  he  could  not  be  heard;  so  at 
Windsor,  on  the  llth,  where  he  was  absolutely  hooted  from  the 
platform  and  had  to  leave  the  local  Armouries  and  the  Canadian 
side  of  the  border  under  Police  escort. 

The  anti-Prohibitionists,  or  Moderates,  put  up  as  good  a 
fight  as  possible,  but  their  means  were  limited,  their  support 
from  really  moderate  citizens  was  too  silent  and  retiring  to  be 
effective,  their  cause  was  blackened  in  advance  by  alleged  as- 
sociation with  the  admitted  evils  of  intemperance.  The  Rev. 
Dr.  T.  C.  Street  Macklem,  Provost  of  Trinity  University,  was 
a  supporter  of  the  Liberty  League,  and  on  Mch.  30  put  the 
issue  as  follows  :  "Temperance  is  better  than  Prohibition.  Total 


554  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

Prohibition  is  bad  for  the  cause  of  temperance  and  detrimental 
to  health  and  morals."  He  thought  that  restrictive  laws  should 
not  run  in  advance  of  the  wishes  of  the  community;  mere  ma- 
jority rule  would  not  maintain  law  as  it  should  be  maintained. 
There  were  several  reasons  why  he  opposed  total  Prohibition: 
"Sudden  restriction  in  one  direction  means  an  outbreak  else- 
where ;  blue  laws  are  not  calculated  to  promote  the  highest  ends ; 
lack  of  moderation  is  one  of  our  national  evils  and  well-meaning 
but  ill-advised  people  are  taking  the  bit  in  their  mouths  and  will 
cause  trouble."  Health,  he  declared,  was  menaced  by  a  con- 
taminated and  poisonous  contraband  with  injurious  home-made 
concoctions  which  had  also  made  their  appearance ;  beer  drink- 
ers were  being  changed  into  whiskey  drinkers;  a  law  which 
would  save  from  drunkenness  but  which  would  produce  spies 
and  perjurers  was  not  to  be  commended. 

Prof.  Stephen  Leacock  of  McGill  University,  the  most  prom- 
inent Canadian  opponent  of  Prohibition,  delivered  an  address  in 
Toronto  on  Apr.  1st,  and  handled  the  whole  matter  without 
gloves :  "A  fanatical  minority  has  captured  the  ear  of  the  public 
and  the  power  of  the  Legislature.  They  have  contrived  to  throw 
around  them  a  false  mantle  of  religion  and  morality.  And  for 
the  time  being  the  only  response  is  silence.  Things  have  come 
to  a  point  where  the  expression  of  opinion  is  no  longer  free  and 
unrestrained.  People  will  not  speak  out  frankly  what  they 
think.  This  man  trembles  for  his  business,  that  man  for  his  pro- 
fession. All,  or  nearly  all,  kept  silent.  The  Prohibitionist  has 
contrived  to  masquerade  before  the  country  as  if  he  were  of 
necessity  a  good  man,  a  moral  man,  and  his  opponent,  of  neces- 
sity, a  bad  one.  A  very  large  part  of  the  most  honest  and  ftoh- 
ourable  opinion  of  the  country  is  opposed  to  Prohibition,  as  well 
as  a  very  large  part  of  the  worst  opinion."  He  claimed  that : 

I  happen  to  be  of  those  who  are  honestly  and  sincerely  opposed  to 
Prohibition  as  a  matter  of  principle.  I  think  the  movement  is  the  worst 
national  development,  the  most  un-British  agitation  that  has  cometp  us 
in  half  a  century.  It  is  my  candid  belief  that  the  adoption  of  ProJwition 
in  the  United  States  is  the  worst  disaster  that  has  fallen  upon  the^vmeri- 
can  Republic  since  its  organization.  If  it  could  last,  it  would  undermine 
the  foundations  of  government  itself.  If  it  could  last,  it  would  in  time 
bring  down  the  strongest  political  fabric  into  anarchy  and  dissolution. 
But  Prohibition  cannot  last,  neither  here  nor  there  nor  anywhere  be- 
cause it  is  based  upon  a  lie.  And  a  lie  cannot  endure.  Prohibition  de- 
clares it  to  be  a  crime  to  drink  beer.  And  it  is  not  a  crime.  The  common 
sense  of  every  honest  man  tells  him  that  it  is  not  a  crime  to  drink  a 
glass  of  beer.  All  the  Legislatures  that  ever  sat  cannot  make  it  so.  You 
can  make  your  statutes  as  cruel  and  as  sharp  as  you  like.  You  may 
multiply  your  spies  and  informers,  you  may  throw  wide  the  doors  of 
your  penitentiaries,  and  you  still  cannot  make  it  a  crime;  and  the 
sharper  and  the  harder  your  law  the  more  public  sense  and  public  feeling 
will  revolt  against  it.  Let  those  who  have  organized  the  legislative 
tyranny  for  Prohibition  look  well  to  what  is  bound  to  follow.  They  are 
putting  their  trust  in  coercion,  in  the  gaol,  in  the  whip  and  the  scourge. 
They  are  done  with  the  moral  appeal.  They  are  finished  with  persua- 
sion. They  want  authority  and  to  be  obeyed  under  the  fear  of  the 
criminal  law.  And  the  time  must  come  when  they  and  their  law  must 
go  down  together. 


PROHIBITION  QUESTION;  MR.  RANEY  AND  THE  RACE-TRACKS    555 

He  did  not  deal  with  whiskey:  "At  an  easy  computation 
there  are  at  least  two  million  of  us  in  Canada  who  want,  if  left 
alone,  to  drink  beer  and  wine.  The  Prohibitionist  proposes  to 
treat  us  as  two  million  criminals.  It  can't  be  done.  All  that  he 
can  effect  is  to  break  down  the  basis  of  law  itself.  And  that  is 
what  is  happening  in  America.  Law,  divorced  from  the  support 
of  the  individual  conscience,  is  breaking  down."  The  anti- 
Prohibitionists  also  imported  an  American  orator — Charles  A. 
Windle  of  Chicago.  He  was  a  popular  speaker  and  had  his  public 
record  in  the  War  not  been  pro-German  and  anti-British,  he 
might  have  helped  the  negative  side  in  the  Referendum ;  as  it 
was  the  Prohibitionists  produced  much  material  from  his  week- 
ly journal,  Brann's  Iconoclast,  showing  what  his  views  had  been 
and  still  were.  The  Rev.  Ernest  Thomas,  on  Apr.  9,  quoted,  as 
personally  verified,  some  vile  statements  as  to  England  and  the 
British,  published  as  late  as  March,  1921 — one  of  them  as  fol- 
lows: "Was  such  a  civilization  worth  saving?  Is  this  heartless 
old  hag  (England)  clothed  in  the  garments  of  lust,  loot  and 
murder,  worthy  the  life  of  the  humblest  son  of  Columbia  who 
died  in  France?"  W.  E.  Johnson,  in  his  Hamilton  speech,  had 
lauded  Great  Britain  and  read  several  extracts  from  what  he 
called  "the  most  villainous,  anti-British  publication  in  the  United 
States." 

Meantime,  Mr.  Windle  had  spoken  in  Toronto  on  Apr.  4; 
quoted  largely  from  the,  Bible  and  made  a  series  of  statements 
which  were  witty  after  a  certain  type,  and  unquestionably  ef- 
fective with  the  average  audience.  For  instance,  he  declared 
tha^  "Prohibition  is  unchristian  in  character  because  Christ- 
ian" is  an  internal  remedy  for  sins,  while  Prohibition  is  a 
quack  nostrum  to  be  applied  externally  and  rubbed  in  with  a 
policeman's  baton."  He  was  at  Hamilton  on  the  7th,  and  warn- 
ed the  people  that  the  anti-tobacco  agitation  of  the  W.C.T.U. 
in  the  United  States  was  growing  in  strength,  and  said  to  the 
tobac^f>.-users  that  unless  they  spiked  Prohibition  now  their 
cigars  and  pipes  would  be  the  next  to  go.  Temperance,  he  added, 
was  a  Christian  virtue,  while  total  abstinence  from  liquor  was  a 
Mohammedan  doctrine.  He  spoke  at  Ottawa  on  the  10th  with 
Admiral  Sir  Charles  Kingsmill,  Hon.  President -of  the  Citizens' 
Liberty  League,  on  the  platform,  and  speeches  from  Tom  Moore, 
President  of  the  Trades  Congress,  and  Rev.  Canon  A.  H.  Whalley. 

This  completed  a  week's  tour  of  Ontario ;  then^  came  the 
public  developments  as  to  his  War  and  anti-British  views.  Mr. 
Hellmuth  announced  on  the  12th  that  the  League  was  through 
with  him ;  Admiral  Kingsmill,  at  Ottawa,  expressed  regret  that 
he  had  supported  him  on  the  platform;  Col.  William  Hendrie, 
President  of  the  Hamilton  League,  apologized  for  having 
brought  him  to  that  City.  Mr.  Windle,  on  the  16th,  published  a 
letter  denying  the  charges,  alleging  misquotation  and  garbling, 
claiming  that  Neutrality — prior  to  1917 — was  not  hostility. 


556  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

Meantime,  the  Liberty  League  had  obtained  many  thousands  of 
signatures  to  a  Memorial  addressed  to  the  Ontario  Government 
which  urged  that  Democracy  had  sprung  from  the  desire  for  in- 
dividual liberty,  and  could  only  be  maintained  by  the  preserva- 
tion of  that  liberty.  They  declared  that  the  cause  of  Christian 
temperance  and  of  stabilized  democracy  could  best  be  served  as 
follows : 

1.  By  Government  control  of  the  sale  of  spirituous  liquors. 

2.  By  the  treatment  of  those  who  have  not  the  strength  to  take 
care  of  themselves  under  such  conditions,  as  patients,  not  as  criminals. 

3.  By  permission  to  purchase  beer  and  wines  under  a  system  to  be 
devised  by  the  Government,  thus  minimizing  the  evil  of  illicit  stills  and 
the  illegal  sale  of  spirituous  liquors  and  drugs. 

4.  By  the  formation  of  a  voluntary  organization  similar  to  the  Blue 
Ribbon  Army  in  Great  Britain,  whereby  all  available  energies  and  funds 
may  be  devoted  to  the  promotion  of  true  temperance  by  education  and 
example. 

It  asked  the  Government  to  provide  a  means  for  expression 
of  opinion  on  the  question  of  Government  control,  and  declared 
that  the  League  would  not  support  any  return  to  the  "open  bar." 
On  Apr.  18  the  voting  took  place  with,  incidentally,  an  assertion 
by  the  Toronto  Globe  that  of  late  as  much  as  $100,000  daily  had 
been  sent  out  of  the  Province  to  purchase  whiskey  and  other  in- 
toxicants and  that  Ontario's  whiskey  bill  was  over  $10,000,000 
a  year.  The  result  of  the  contest  was  a  majority  of  171,000  for 
what  was,  practically,  total  Prohibition;  13  cities  went  "dry"  and 
11  the  opposite — including  important  centres  such  as  Toronto, 
Hamilton,  Ottawa,  Fort  William,  Kitchener,  Port  Arthur,  Wei- 
land,  Windsor  and  Kingston;  women  were  declared  by  the  press 
to  have  been  the  most  numerous  voters,  the  most  enthusiastic 
workers ;  the  rural  districts  went,  as  a  rule,  for  Prohibition. 
The  final  figures  showed  the  Toronto  vote  to  have  been  82,397 
against  Prohibition  of  imports  and  73,377  in  favour;  the  total 
vote  of  the  Province  was  373,938  against  and  540,773  in  favour 
of  Prohibition,  or  an  aggregate  vote  of  914,711  compared  with 
1,145,705  in  the  general  Referendum  of  1919. 

Of  the  succeeding  comment,  Mr.  Raney's  was  interesting: 
"It  will  enormously  assist  in  the  enforcement  of  the  law.  It 
will  not  take  long  to  exhaust  stocks  in  hand  and  we  will  have 
much  easier  conditions.  There  was  only  one  thing  for  the  people 
to  do,  and  that  was  to  give  Prohibition  a  fair  chance."  As  to 
the  press,  the  Toronto  Telegram  gave  credit  for  the  result  to  the 
women;  other  journals  declared  that  the  rural  districts  did  it; 
still  others  alleged  that  the  chief  influence  lay  in  the  churches. 
The  Pioneer,  the  organ  of  the  Prohibitionists,  prepared  at  once 
for  further  advances.  It  demanded  (Apr.  29)  that  "the  menace 
of  the  private  cellar"  be  removed,  and  urged  that  one  of  the  fol- 
lowing courses  be  adopted:  (1)  Registration  and  taxation  of 
all  liquor  privately  owned;  (2)  limit  of  quantity  to  be  legally 
held  at  one  time  to,  say,  the  Alberta  figure  of  2  gallons ;  (3)  Gov- 
ernment compulsory  purchase  of  all  private  stocks  for  use  in 


PROHIBITION  QUESTION;  MR.  RANEY  AND  THE  RACE-TRACKS    557 

medical  and  similar  purposes.  On  June  18  the  Dominion  Gov- 
ernment proclaimed  Bill  26  as  in  force  and,  consequently,  the 
prohibition  of  liquor  importation  into  Ontario ;  as  a  consequence, 
also,  the  Provincial  "Sandy  Bill"  prohibiting  the  commercial 
movement  of  liquor  within  the  Province  came  into  effect  by 
Order-in-Council  of  the  Drury  Government  passed  on  July  6. 
Both  measures  went  into  legal  operation  on  July  19. 

The  Attorney-General  and  the  Race-Tracks.  During  the 
year  Mr.  Raney  took  up,  with  much  vigour,  the  question  of  race- 
track betting  and  all  its  alleged  evils.  In  May  it  had  been  an- 
nounced that  men  chosen  especially  from  the  Royal  Canadian 
Mounted  Police  would  be  placed  on  guard  by  the  Dominion 
authorities  at  every  race-track  in  Canada  to  see  that  new  pro- 
visions in  the  Criminal  Code  regarding  the  operation  of  race 
meets  were  carried  out.  Under  this  law  there  was  a  limit  to  the 
proportion  which  the  Racing  Clubs  could  take  from  the  amounts 
wagered,  and  there  were  other  regulations  calculated  to  keep 
matters  in  order.  At  London,  on  June  3rd,  the  Hon.  Mr.  Raney 
delivered  an  elaborate,  written  address  on  this  general  subject 
to  the  Laymen  of  the  local  Methodist  Conference,  and  handled 
without  restriction  what  he  called  the  "112  days  of  unrestrained 
gambling,"  legalized  by  statute  and  approved  by  society,  in  con- 
nection with  the  yearly  Races. 

He  declared  that  Canada  was  being  placed  on  the  level  of 
Cuba  and  Mexico ;  he  described  the  gambling  operations  of  the 
Jockey  Clubs  and  Racing  Associations  as  the  "new  process  of 
millionaire-making  through  a  business  of  commercialized  vice"; 
he  stated  his  belief  that  it  was  being  carried  on  in  defiance  of  the 
will  of  90  per  cent,  of  the  people  of  Ontario.  He  claimed  that  the 
profits  made  at  Jockey  Clubs  did  not  go  to  help  horse-racing, 
proper,  but  Into  the  pockets  of  the  shareholders ;  that  control  of 
certain  of  the  Clubs  was  passing  into  the  hands  of  professional 
betting-house  men  and  foreign  gamblers;  that  the  Federal 
amendment  of  1920  was  along  the  German  line  of  making  the 
practice  of  vice  cheaper  and  safer ;  that  the  Pari-mutuel  betting 
machines  were  gambling  machines  just  as  much  as  the  roulette 
wheels  specified  by  the  Criminal  Code ;  that  the  results  of  this 
gambling  were  tragic  to  many  individuals  and  ruin  to  many 
families. 

He  claimed  that  enormous  sums  were  made  by  shareholders 
in  these  Jockey  Clubs  and  that,  in  1910-1917,  on  an  investment 
of  $10,000  the  members  of  the  Ontario  Jockey  Club  drew  cash 
and  stock  dividends,  from  "their  betting-house  business,"  of 
$710,000,  with  the  stock  dividends  worth  more  than  cash — and 
that  this  was  an  average  of  more  than  $100,000  profit  a  year,  or 
1,000  per  cent,  per  annum  on  the  investment;  that  at  the  Ham- 
ilton Jockey  Club  the  investment  was  $4,000  and  on  this  original 
amount  the  Club  had  paid  $378,300  in  cash  dividends  between 
1910  and  1917  with  a  capital  investment  in  1917  of  $688,229— an 
average  profit  on  investment  of  3,000  per  cent.  The  policy  of 


558  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

increasing  the  taxation  on  these  institutions  would  be  further 
developed  Mr.  Raney  stated,  and  pointed  out  that  legislation  in- 
troduced in  1916  had  first  increased  the  taxes  on  race  meetings — 
which  had  been  taxed  in  1914  at  $500  per  day — to  $1,250  per  day. 

The  revenues  from  this  source  had  been  as  follows:  1914, 
$42,250;  1915,  $42,350;  1916,  $136,265 ;  1917,  $100,725.  The  Drury 
Government  had,  in  1920,  increased  this  tax  to  $7,500  per  day 
and  realized  $770,000  revenue.  It  had  also  required,  for  the 
future,  sworn  statements  of  receipts  and  disbursements.  They 
had  hoped  to  altogether  prohibit  the  operation  of  these  "betting- 
houses"  in  the  Province,  but  were  advised  by  the  Courts  that 
they  did  not  have  the  power  in  face  of  Dominion  legislation; 
hence  the  taxation  of  which  he  was  proud.  He  claimed,  in  con- 
clusion, that  there  was  a  subtle  and  very  serious  danger  in  this 
connection :  "It  is  the  confusion  of  the  moral  standard  produced 
by  an  immoral  law,  and  by  the  support  of  that  law  by  people  of 
high  social  and  political  standing."  This  speech  was,  of  course, 
keenly  resented  in  many  circles  and  in  many  influential  quarters, 
where  codes  of  morality  were  high  and  the  belief  in  racing  strong 
and  sincere. 

Col.  William  Hendrie,  whose  name  had  been  connected  with 
horse-racing  for  many  years,  who  was  President  of  the  Ontario 
Jockey  Club  and  whose  reputation  as  a  citizen  stood  high,  told 
the  Toronto  Globe  (June  5)  that  the  percentage  of  profit  to  the 
shareholders  in  that  Club  did  not  exceed  5  per  cent. ;  that  its 
management  included  "some  of  our  most  respectable  and  prom- 
inent citizens";  that  Mr.  Raney  was  not  in  touch  with  public 
opinion  and  was  influenced  by  the  same  feelings  that  made  him 
support  Prohibition ;  that,  as  to  the  race-tracks,  people  could  bet 
or  not  bet,  as  they  chose,  and,  so  far  as  "rake  off,"  or  percentage, 
was  concerned,  the  greater  part  of  this  went  to  provide  the 
purses  for  the  races.  The  Ottawa  Journal  (Cons.)  asked,  on 
June  8:  "Who  constituted  Mr.  Raney  the  moral  arbiter,  the 
conscience,  of  the  Province  of  Ontario ;  in  whose  opinion  is  racing 
dishonourable  and  disreputable  ?  Only  a  few,  in  addition  to  Mr. 
Raney,  have  any  feeling  of  humiliation  because  there  is  horse- 
racing  in  Ontario." 

The  returns  of  Ontario  race-tracks  to  the  Government  for 
the  Spring  season  of  1921  showed  varied  profits — the  Ontario 
Jockey  Club  $21,074,  the  Niagara  Racing  Association  $11,108, 
Thorncliffe  $40,399,  and  the  Metropolitan  $66,806.  The  Mail  and 
Empire  comment  (July  16)  was  as  follows :  "It  does  not  appear 
that  the  various  Racing  Associations  have  derived  a  profit  out 
of  proportion  to  the  opportunities  for  amusement  they  have 
given  the  public,  x  x  x  Powerful  influences  are  at  work 
to  stop  the  Mutuel  machines,  and  it  is  generally  believed  that  if 
they  succeed  in  abolishing  betting  there  will  be  no  more  horse- 
racing."  It  was  pointed  out  that  the  money  was  not  lost;  it 
only  changed  hands.  In  the  press  of  July  19  appeared  a  letter 
written  by  Col.  William  Hendrie  to  Mr.  Premier  Drury,  on  June 
24,  denying  many  of  the  Attorney-General's  statements  and  de- 


PROHIBITION  QUESTION:  MR.  RANEY  AND  THE  RACE-TRACKS  559 


daring  that,  so  far  as  the  Ontario  Jockey  Club  was  concerned, 
it  had  never  paid  a  cash  dividend  in  excess  of  five  per  cent,  per 
annum  on  the  paid-up  capital  except  during  four  years,  when  an 
additional  5  per  cent,  was  paid,  through  the  sale  of  some  prop- 
erty at  a  profit,  and  that  the  stock  dividends  were  due  to  the 
Woodbine  property  which  grew  in  value,  as  the  City  expanded 
eastward,  from  its  $150,000  cost  price  to  the  1921  assessment  of 
$715,040. 

Mr.  Raney  replied  in  the  press  (July  20),  re-arranged  his 
figures  and  claimed  that  the  Club's  original  investment  of  $10,000 
had  grown,  partly  as  the  result  of  land  appreciation  and  partly 
as  the  result  of  betting-house  profits,  to  more  than  100  times  the 
original  investment,  together  with  an  annual  cash  dividend  of 
300  per  cent,  on  the  original  investment.  At  a  Y.M.C.A.  banquet, 
on  Oct.  3rd,  the  Attorney-General  returned,  with  vehemence, 
to  the  attack,  and  concluded  as  follows :  "I  don't  know  how  long 
the  people  of  Ontario  are  going  to  stand  for  this  thing,  to  have 
this  Province  made  the  meeting  place,  the  camping  ground,  of 
a  crowd  which  panders  to  certain  interests."  During  the  Elec- 
tions Mr.  Raney  repeated  his  speech  on  this  subject  at  several 
points  in  Ontario;  on  Nov.  15  the  annual  meeting  of  the  Ontario 
Jockey  Club  decided  to  distribute  $200,000  to  horsemen  for  de- 
veloping thoroughbred  horses,  and  Col.  Hendrie  remarked  that: 
"The  world  would  be  a  pleasanter  place  if  we  could  eliminate 
those  trying  people  who  cannot  endure  the  thought  of  others 
being  happy  in  an  occupation  or  entertainment  that  does  not 
appeal  to  themselves."  Meanwhile,  Mr.  Raney  had  been  sup- 
ported by  the  Toronto  Star  and  Globe  and  other  newspapers,  by 
Resolutions  of  the  Toronto  and  Hamilton  Methodist  Confer- 
ences and  by  other  similar  bodies.  On  Nov.  14  the  Attorney- 
General's  Department  announced  the  following  table  of  race- 
track returns  for  two  years : 


Race  Track 

Ontario  Jockey  Club  (Toronto) — 

Spring  meeting 

Fall  meeting 

Windsor  Jockey  Club — 


Gate  Receipts 
1920  1921 


Amount  Wagered 
1920  1921 


$    119,737.50    $    174,583.00    $  2,946,902     $  4,052,388 
92,818.25  163,133.25         2,780,470         4,784,986 


Spring  meeting  

137,156.00 

140,984.25 

3,854,955 

3,856,820 

Fall  meeting  

118,725.00 

128,517.00 

3,964,422 

4,363,057 

Niagara  Racing  Association  (Fort  Erie)  — 

July  meeting  

68,024.00 

111,353.00 

2,323,017 

3,303,962 

August  meeting  

83,949.00 

133,960.75 

3,191,630 

4,077,344 

Kenilworth  (Windsor)  — 

Spring  meeting  

88,867.15 

113,515.00 

3,666,931 

3,725,151 

Fall  meeting  

125,274.00 

98,872.00 

3,235,386 

3,207,326 

ThornclifTe  Association  (Toronto)  — 

Spring  meeting  

53,836.50 

115,656.75 

2,125,857 

3  261,682 

Fall  meeting  

57,346.75 

98,390.25 

2,106,967 

3;246,59l 

Hamilton  Jockey  Club—- 

Spring meeting  

81,376.75 

126,818.00 

2,038,906 

3,466,644 

Fall  meeting  

82,246.75 

116,718.00 

2,080,509 

2,973,540 

Metropolitan  Assn.  and  Toronto  Driving 

Club  (Toronto)  — 

Spring  meeting  

28,120.00 

67,121.15 

1,185,102 

2,399,640 

Fall  meeting  

29,045.00 

67,280.40 

1,029,620 

2,613,757 

Western   Racing   Assn.    (Windsor)    (now 

Devonshire)  — 

Spring  meeting  

84,763.50 

119,958.15 

2,026,102 

3,525,327 

Fall  meeting  

100,140.00 

118,238.50 

3,607,770 

3,920,381 

Total 


$1,351,426.15     $1,895,099.45     $42,164,546     $56,778,596 


560  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

Prohibition  Incidents  and  Political  Affairs.  The  Attorney- 
General  had  been  behind,  or  heartily  in  accord  with  the  move- 
ment to  carry  Prohibition  of  liquor  import ;  he  was  interested 
in  various  incidents  following  the  success  of  the  Referendum. 
These  incidents  included  the  trial,  on  Feb.  22-24,  at  Windsor, 
of  Rev.  J.  O.  L.  Spracklin,  the  Methodist  pastor  at  Sandwich 
and  Inspector  under  the  O.  T.  A.,  for  the  murder  of  Trimble, 
a  local  hotel-keeper,  in  November,  1920,  and  the  verdict  of  ac- 
quittal given  by  the  jury;  the  announcement  on  June  2nd  that 
the  Government  had  made  a  profit  of  $400,000  through  the 
License  Board  by  taking  out  of  bond,  just  before  the  Budget  in- 
crease of  taxation  went  into  effect,  a  large  amount  of  liquor  im- 
ported for  legal  purposes,  with,  also,  the  application  of  the  $1.00 
increase  in  price  per  bottle  to  the  purchasers ;  the  resignation  at 
this  time  of  J.  D.  Flavelle  as  Chairman  of  the  License  Board  and 
appointment  in  August  of  James  Hales,  K.C.,  as  his  successor; 
the  resumption  on  Aug.  26  of  the  shipment  of  beer  at  Windsor 
to  the  United  States,  without  intervention  by  the  Attorney- 
General,  or  License  Board;  the  seizure  at  Ottawa  (June  4)  by 
the  Provincial  Police  of  $715,000  worth  of  liquor  belonging  to 
the  Ontario  Export  Co.  and  the  decision  in  October  of  Magis- 
trate J.  E.  Askwith  that  the  proprietors  had  not  been  guilty  of 
an  infraction  of  the  O.  T.  A.  and  that  the  liquor  could  be  sold — 
as  it  already  had  been — to  the  Quebec  Liquor  Commission;  the 
appointment  of  Frank  Elliott  (Apr.  29)  to  succeed  W.  J.  Lannin 
as  O.  T.  A.  Inspector  in  the  Border  cities,  and  the  vigorous  pro- 
test, in  May,  of  the  Cobalt  G.W.V.A.  against  the  methods  used 
by  local  O.  T.  A.  agents  in  securing  convictions ;  the  announce- 
ment on  July  22  that  O.  T.  A.  officials  had  no  right  to  search  the 
persons  of  travellers  for  liquor  and  that  in  future  suit-cases 
would  not  be  searched  except  for  special  reasons. 

The  decision  of  Judge  W.  E.  Gundy  at  Windsor,  on  Aug.  15, 
in  the  case  of  the  British-American  Brewing  Co.,  ordering  the 
restoration  of  100  cartons  of  beer  to  the  Brewery  aroused  much 
interest  and  caused  an  immediate  increase  in  exports  and  "rum- 
running."  In  this  latter  connection  the  Attorney-General  at 
once  issued  instructions  that  all  shipments  of  liquor  leaving  the 
Canadian  shore  on  the  Essex  border  by  any  other  mode  of  con- 
veyance than  a  public  carrier,  was  to  be  seized.  This  action  was 
opposed  to  the  above  and  other  Court  decisions ;  the  Province 
appeared  to  have  no  legal  right  of  interference  with  shipments 
to  the  United  States  whether  by  common  or  private  carrier. 
The  practical  point,  however,  was  that  if  the  liquor  went  over 
the  border  by  common  carrier  it  would  be  seized  by  the  United 
States  officials  and  if  by  private  carrier  it  would  be  seized  (if 
found)  by  the  Ontario  officials. 

Meanwhile,  the  question  of  Medical  prescriptions  was  being 
discussed  by  officials  and  by  the  profession.  On  May  28  the 
Ontario  Board  of  License  Commissioners  announced  that  no 
physician  should  require  to  issue  more  than  25  prescriptions  a 


I 


PROHIBITION  QUESTION:  MR.  RANEY  AND  THE  RACE-TRACKS  561 

month  and  that,  after  June  1st,  the  limit  for  any  one  physician 
would  be  50  a  month.  The  penalty  for  infraction  would  be  loss 
of  the  privilege  altogether.  A  statement  was  issued  that  only 
803  per  cent,  of  the  physicians  in  actual  Ontario  practice  were 
to-day  exceeding  the  50  prescriptions  limit,  and  that,  of  a  total 
of  3^421  practising  physicians  903  issued  no  prescriptions  at  all, 
while  1,880  issued  25  or  less,  and  363  from  26  to  50.  At  the  41st 
meeting  of  the  Ontario  Medical  Association  at  Niagara  Falls 
(May  31)  a  Report  on  the  Liquor  Problem  recommended  special 
care  and  limitation  in  the  issue  of  these  prescriptions  and  en- 
quiry in  all  doubtful  cases;  returns  from  510  physicians  showed 
16-94  as  the  average  number  issued  per  month.  On  Oct.  1st  the 
new  Chairman  of  the  License  Board  (Mr.  Hales)  published  a 
statement  declaring  that  the  greater  number  of  Ontario  physic- 
ians either  gave  no  liquor  prescriptions  or  did  not  exceed  25  per 
month  with  97  per  cent,  issuing  less  than  the  legal  50  prescrip- 
tions a  month.  This  did  not,  however,  satisfy  the  Prohibitionist 
.leaders,  and  the  Pioneer,  on  Oct.  21,  urged  radical  action  by  the 
Legislature  to  meet  an  "intolerable  situation,"  and  quoted  the 
following  figures : 

U.S.A.  and  Ontario  Comparison  U.S.  Ontario 

Total  Number  of  doctors 152,627  3.489 

Number  issuing  prescriptions 33,379  2,534 

Number  not  issuing  prescriptions 119,248  955 

Per  cent,  issuing  prescriptions 22  73 

Per  cent,  not  issuing  perscriptions 78  27 

Maximum  amount  of  prescriptions  in  ounces 71,208,533  9,631,040 

Average  per  doctor  in  ounces 467  2,800 

Average  per  capita  of  population -59  3-21 

Other  incidents  included  the  prosecution  of  W.  P.  Fraser, 
Secretary  of  the  Ontario  Jockey  Club,  because  at  the  Spring 
races  two  members  of  the  Club  were  convicted  and  fined  $200 
each  for  drinking  out  of  a  flask  on  the  Club  premises,  with  the 
result  of  Mr.  Fraser's  conviction  and  a  fine  of  $1,000  followed 
by  an  appeal  and  the  quashing  of  the  conviction  (July  29)  by 
Judge  Morson — Mr.  Fraser  issuing  a  statement  that  "it  was 
admitted  by  the  Attorney-General's  officers  in  the  Police  Court 
that  the  O.  J.  C.  had  done  everything  in  its  power  to  prevent 
liquor  being  taken  to  the  Woodbine,  and  that  in  the  face  of  this 
the  Secretary  of  the  Club  was  fined  $1,000,  while  those  guilty 
of  the  act  were  let  go  with  a  minimum  fine  of  $200."  Mr.  Raney, 
on  July  1st,  received  Marshal  Fayolle  of  France  on  behalf  of  the 
Ontario  Government,  and  made  a  formal  speech  of  welcome ;  on 
July  28  he  announced  a  List  of  91  new  King's  Counsel,  and  issued 
correspondence  which  described  their  selection  by  a  Special 
Committee  composed  of  Sir  W.  R.  Meredith,  Sir  William  Mulock 
and  Dr.  John  Hoskin. 

The  Attorney-General  and  Provincial  Treasurer,  on  Nov. 
2nd,  received  protests  from  a  large  Deputation,  representing  the 
cities  and  towns  of  the  Province,  against  the  municipalities  be- 
ing compelled  to  pay  to  the  Government  all  Police  Court  fines 
other  than  those  for  prosecutions  under  Civic  by-laws,  and  Mr. 
Raney  suggested  a  Commission  to  investigate  the  matter.  About 

19 


562  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

this  time  the  Attorney-General  received  from  A.  H.  O'Brien, 
K.C.,  a  Report  as  to  the  advisability  of  "blue  sky"  legislation  in 
Ontario.  Mr.  O'Brien  pointed  out  that,  before  even  attempting 
to  draft  a  Bill,  there  should  be  an  examination  of  existing  types 
of  legislation  from  a  practical  standpoint;  he  had  found  the 
choice  resting  between  two  types  of  legislation,  the  one  known 
as  the  "Fraud  Act,"  adopted  in  three  American  States,  and  the 
wider  type  of  "blue  sky"  legislation,  adopted  in  some  40  States 
and  in  3  Canadian  Provinces.  The  latter  method  involved  ap- 
proval by  the  Province  of  all  Stock  issues  and  the  issuing  of  a 
certificate  before  stock  could  be  offered  for  sale.  The  former 
provided  authority  for  the  Attorney-General  to  prevent  the  sale 
of  Stock  to  the  public  in  cases  where  it  was  reported  that  any 
fraud  or  false  pretense  was  being  employed. 

It  was  not  a  good  year  for  the  farmer  in  On- 
Ontario  tario.     The   crops   were   light  and   the   decline   in 

Agriculture;     prices  persistent;  potatoes  were  an  exceptionally 

and  HU  Ue*  poor  crop'  an<^  a1^  gra*ns  were  short  except  corn ; 
partment;  '  sugar  beets  were  low  in  production  and  value  and 
The  UJF.6.  Live-stock  suffered  severely  in  price  and  in  demand, 
while  hogs  were  badly  affected  by  the  falling 
prices ;  conditions  in  cheese  export  were  unsettled,  and  the  fruit 
yield  was  uncertain  and  uneven.  The  year  1920  had  seen  a  de- 
crease in  value  of  Farm  production  from  $397,238,400  to  $367,- 
608,619,  according  to  Ontario  official  figures,  while  the  values  of 
Live-stock  on  hand  had  decreased  slightly  from  $339,607,932  to 
$326,737,337.  But  these  changes  were  trifling  compared  with 
1921  values ;  the  combination  of  poor  yields  and  low  prices 
gave  a  severe  set-back  for  the  farmer.  Live-stock  also  showed 
a  great  change — even  the  numbers  being  reduced.  Horses  in 
1921  numbered  694,237  compared  with  704,640  in  1920;  cattle 
increased  slightly  from  2,881,827  to  2,890,113  in  number;  sheep 
fell  from  1,129,084  to  1,081,828  and  swine  from  1,614,356  to  1,- 
563,807.  Poultry  increased  slightly  from  11,005,845  to  11,458,- 
206.  Values  fell  $8,000,000,  with  the  total  in  1921  for  Horses 
$66,349,000;  Cattle  $128,767,000;  Sheep  $8,249,000;  Swine  $20,- 
659,000.  These  were  Federal  figures,  which  usually  differed  from 
Provincial  statistics — though  both  were  official.  The  Dominion 
Bureau  of  Statistics  figures  as  to  Field  crops  in  1921  showed  a 
total  value  for  Ontario  of  $236,907,000,  as  against  $375,746,900  in 
1920  and  $383,573,900  in  1919.  The  details  were  as  follows. 


Field  Crops 

Fall  Wheat 

Area 
Acres 

621  420 

Yield 
per  Acre 
Bushels 

22-00 

Total 
Yield          1 
Bushels 

13  667  900 

\verage 
Price  pe 
Bushel 

1   05 

r       Total 
Value 

1  4  362  000 

Spring  Wheat  

152,904 

12-50 

1  907  500 

1   06 

2  014  000 

Oats  

3,094958 

23-40 

72  575  000 

47 

33  774  000 

Barley  .  ' 

462  176 

22-00 

10  149  000 

63 

6  390  000 

Rye 

122  868 

14-50 

1  775  600 

88 

1  571  000 

Peas  

105,964 

13-60 

1  441  100 

1   50 

2  166000 

Beans  

26,509 

16-10 

427.500 

2.35 

1.006,000 

AGRICULTURE  IN  ONTARIO;  MR.  DOHERTY'S  DEPARTMENT  563 


Field  Crops 

Buckwheat 

Area 
Acres 

147  944 

Yield 
per  Acre 
Bushels 

22-70 

Total 
Yield 
Bushels 

7  353  800 

Average 
Price  per 
Bushel 

72 

Total 
Value 

2  416  000 

Mixed  Grains  
Flaxseed  

618,289 
7,534 

26.20 
8.90 

16,188,500 
66,700 

.58 
1.58 

9,373,000 
105,400 

Corn  (for  husking) 

250  684 

54-00 

13  542  000 

72 

10  750  000 

Potatoes  
Turnips,  mangolds,  etc.. 

164,096 
104  157 

93.80 
35  1  •  25 

15,400,000 
36  586  000 

1.00 
35 

15,400,000 
12  805  000 

Hay  and  Clover  

3,551  655 

tons 
1-  11 

tons 
3  954  200 

per  ton 
21.25 

84,027,000 

Alfalfa  

177  205 

2-58 

456  400 

20  00 

9  128  000 

Fodder  Corn  

438  343 

11-44 

5  015  100 

6  50 

32  598  000 

Sugar  Beets  

28.367 

9-45 

268.000 

6.50 

1.742.000 

The  Fruit  interests  of  Ontario  had  met  in  recent  years  with 
many  difficulties,  and  one  of  the  first  efforts  of  Hon.  Manning 
Doherty  as  Minister  of  Agriculture  was  in  the  organization  of 
this  industry  along  business  and  co-operative  lines.  According 
to  figures  published  by  the  Ontario  Agricultural  College  (Sep- 
tember, 1921)  129  Niagara  District  farms,  in  the  heart  of  the 
fruit  country,  covered  4,788  acres,  with  3,975  acres  in  crop,  and 
a  total  capital  employed  of  $2,809,655,  or  an  average  of  $21,755 
per  farm  averaging  37  acres ;  the  real  estate  value  of  these  prop- 
erties was  $2,450,800,  the  farm  revenue  was  $824,350,  the  run- 
ning expenses  $435,927,  the  Net  farm  Income  was  $334,615  and 
the  Labour  income  $194,133. 

The  Niagara  Fruit  Growers'  Association  met  at  Grimsby  on 
Jan.  20  with  F.  A.  J.  Sheppard  of  St.  Catharines  in  the  chair.  A 
Resolution  was  passed  asking  the  Dominion  Government  to 
compel  basket  manufacturers  to  mark  on  the  bottom  of  baskets, 
made  by  them,  their  names  or  some  distinguishing  mark  with, 
also,  the  year  of  manufacture;  Express  Companies,  it  appeared, 
were  losing  much  money  through  accepting  shipments  in  baskets 
not  up  to  any  specific  standard.  Another  motion  eulogized  Mr. 
Doherty,  Minister  of  Agriculture,  "who  has  manifested  such  a 
keen  interest  in  the  welfare  of  the  Fruit-grower  and  is  making 
such  a  profound  effort  to  better  the  Growers'  living  and  financial 
conditions,  by  assisting  in  the  formation  of  a  marketting  organi- 
zation to  be  known  as  the  Niagara  Peninsula  Growers,  Ltd." 
J.  P.  Bridgeman  of  Winona  was  elected  President  for  1921. 

Mr.  Bridgeman,  on  the  21st,  met  T.  J.  Mahoney,  President 
of  the  Niagara  District  Grape  Growers,  Ltd.,  at  Stoney  Creek 
and  virtually  completed  organization  of  the  above-named  as  a 
Co-operative  selling  organization  aiming  to  handle  and  market 
all  the  fruit  grown  in  the  Niagara  district.  There  had  been  a 
Conference  in  the  afternoon  with  Hon.  Mr.  Doherty  in  Toronto ; 
Mr.  Mahoney  declared  that  the  Growers  had  determined  to  con- 
trol the  grape  crop  of  Niagara,  as  they  believed  that  the  men 
who  produced  the  crops  were  entitled  to  dictate  the  price — not 
the  wine  manufacturers  or  the  grape  juice  interests.  In  the 
Legislature,  on  Feb.  23,  W.  J.  Bragg  of  West  Durham  (Lib.) 
moved  and  carried  a  Resolution  urging  an  Enquiry  into  condi- 
tions abroad  affecting  prices  of  apples  and  other  fruits  to  the 
Canadian  producers.  Mr.  Doherty,  in  comment,  stated  that  this 


564  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

question  had  been  the  subject  of  a  close  enquiry  by  his  Depart- 
ment. He  would  like  to  see  a  strong  organization  formed,  of 
all  the  Fruit-growers  of  the  Province,  which  would  market  the 
fruit  and  arrange  for  transportation.  As  for  the  high  prices 
charged  in  Britain  for  Canadian  apples,  he  admitted  that  they 
had  the  effect  of  restricting  the  sale :  "The  fruit  trade  in  Britain 
is  controlled  by  a  powerful  ring,  and  the  only  thing  for  Canadian 
growers  to  do  is  to  organize  along  Co-operative  lines  and  fight 
the  ring  as  British  growers  are  already  doing." 

Meantime,  the  Niagara  Peninsula  Growers,  Ltd.,  was  taking 
root.  Dr.  G.  C.  Creeknan,  ex-President  of  the  Agricultural 
College  and  Agent-General  in  London,  resigned  the  latter  post 
to  take  the  general  management  at  the  end  of  February,  but  two 
months  later  had  to  give  it  up  owing  to  ill-health.  Mr.  Doherty 
was  then  offered  $12,000  a  year  to  undertake  the  work,  but  de- 
clined; on  May  9  the  appointment  of  T.  J.  Mahoney  of  Stoney 
Creek  was  announced  at  a  Grimsby  'meeting,  and  organization 
was  completed  by  the  election  of  Lieut.-Col.  H.  L.  Roberts, 
Grimsby,  as  President.  On  Nov.  1st,  following,  Mr.  Mahoney 
was  able  to  issue  a  statement  showing  the  handling  of  163  car- 
loads of  apples,  326  of  grapes,  510  of  peaches  and  428  cars  of 
other  fruits.  He  mentioned  the  curious  fact  that  British  Colum- 
bia apples  were  driving  the  Ontario  product  out  of  its  own  local 
markets  and  commanding  higher  prices ;  at  the  same  time,  the 
Ontario  apple,  through  the  Fruit  Growers'  Association,  had  won 
the  £100  Silver  Challenge  Cup  at  the  National  Apple  Exhibition, 
London,  in  October,  with  4  Ist-Prize  gold  medals,  5  2nd-Prize 
silver  medals,  and  one  3rd-Prize  bronze  medal  also  won. 

Other  agricultural  incidents  of  the  year  included  the  state- 
ment of  President  J.  R.  Reynolds  of  the  O.  A.  C.,  Guelph, 
(Farmers'  Sun,  Apr.  2nd)  that  a  man  must  have  an  investment 
of  about  $12,000  in  his  Ontario  farm  to  derive  the  moderate  in- 
come of  $1,000  a  year  clear;  the  appointment  of  Lionel  Steven- 
son, B.S.A.,  (Jan.  25)  to  the  new  post  of  Secretary  and  Super- 
vising Director  of  the  Department  of  Agriculture  and  with  a 
view  to  bringing  about  greater  co-operation  and  co-ordination 
in  the  work  of  its  branches ;  the  election  of  J.  A.  Boag,  Queens- 
ville,  as  President  of  the  Ontario  Horse-breeders'  Association, 
of  J.  B.  Spencer,  Ottawa,  as  President  of  the  Ontario  Agricul- 
tural and  Experimental  Union,  of  F.  C.  Matheson,  Powassan,  as 
President  of  the  Ontario  Ranchers'  Association,  of  W.  J.  Con- 
nelly, Cobden,  as  President  of  the  Ontario  Association  of  Fairs 
and  Exhibitions,  of  W.  W.  Webster,  Little  Britain,  as  President 
of  the  Ontario  Beekeepers'  Association,  of  Arthur  Gibson,  Ot- 
tawa, as  President  of  the  Entomological  Society  of  Ontario. 
According  to  figures  compiled  and  issued  by  the  Dominion 
Bureau  of  Statistics,  the  Agricultural  revenue  of  Ontario  farms 
over  a  four-year  period  ending  in  1921,  and  indicating,  also,  the 
deflation  in  prices,  were  as  follows: 


AGRICULTURE  IN  ONTARIO;  MR.  DOHERTY'S  DEPARTMENT  565 


Items 

Field  Crops  
Farm  Animals  
Wool 

1918 

...  $384,0  14,000 
68,916,000 
3  949  000 

1919 

$383,574,000 
70,228,000 
3,542,000 

1920 

5375,747,000 
59,953,000 
1,663,000 

1921 

$239,627,000 
36,051,000 
615,000 

Dairy  Products 

102  216  000 

130  041  000 

124947,000 

124,947,000 

Fruits  and  Vegetables  
Poultry  and  Eggs  
Fur  Farming 

.'.'.'..'.'.'..'.'..     i7|20ojooo 

14,400,000 
1  1  ,000 

17,200,000 
14,400,000 
11  000 

17,200,000 
16,200,000 
52,000 

17,200,000 
19,800,000 
58,000 

Maple  Products  
Tobacco  

750,000 
1.950.000 

1,000,000 
8.840.000 

1.255,000 
3,253,000 

1,340,000 
1,780,000 

Mr.  Doherty's  Visit  to  England.  The  Minister  of  Agricul- 
ture continued  his  Cattle  Embargo  agitation  during  the  year 
and,  in  order  to  make  his  protests  more  effective,  went  to  Eng- 
land late  in  February ;  he  had  received  several  cablegrams  urging 
him  to  be  a  speaker  at  the  mass-meeting  called  for  Mch.  8,  in 
London,  to  demand  the  removal  of  the  Embargo.  The  Legis- 
lature discussed  the  subject  on  Feb.  25,  and  both  Liberal  and 
Conservative  speakers  opposed  this  action  as  being  an  inter- 
ference with  the  internal  politics  and  government  of  Great 
Britain.  J.  C.  Tolmie  (Lib.)  stated  that  the  issue  was  a  political 
one  in  England  and  that  under  such  conditions  to  let  the  Min- 
ister go  would  be  an  impropriety :  "It  is  unbecoming  for  this 
Government  to  get  mixed  up  in  a  political  discussion  in  Britain." 
Howard  Ferguson  (Cons,  leader)  took  the  ground  that,  in 
any  case,  the  matter  was  one  for  Federal  action ;  Thomas  Craw- 
ford (Cons.)  and  R.  R.  Hall  (Lib.)  added  their  protests.  Mr. 
Premier  Drury  simply  pointed  to  the  coming  exclusion  of  Cana- 
dian cattle  from  the  United  States  market:  "It  behooves  us  in 
this  case  to  have  an  alternative  market  ready." 

Mr.  Doherty  spoke  at  the  London  meeting  with  several 
prominent  British  representatives  and  made  this  concise  state- 
ment :  "Canada  has  never  had  a  single,  solitary,  case  of  pleuro- 
pneumonia  or  of  foot  and  mouth  disease  in  her  own  herds  since 
the  Embargo  was  instituted.  The  only  cases  we  have  had  in 
Canada  have  occurred  in  quarantine  at  the  Port  of  Quebec,  and 
only  in  the  case  of  animals  that  were  being  imported  into  Canada 
from  Great  Britain.  These  diseased  animals  were  immediately 
destroyed."  He  went  on  to  speak  of  trade :  "I  believe  in  the 
future  of  the  British  Empire — an  Empire  which  is  held  together 
by  bonds  of  blood  and  sentiment.  But  I,  for  one,  want  to  see 
these  bonds  supported  by  a  great  and  flourishing  trade  between 
the  various  parts  of  that  Empire."  Further  on  in  the  speech 
he  said :  "The  herds  of  Canada  to-day  are  better  than  they  ever 
were.  I  do  not  mind  prophesying  that  if  the  Embargo  were  re- 
moved Canada  could  send  this  country  between  200,000  and  300,- 
000  store  cattle  during  the  first  year  and,  if  the  farmers  of 
Canada  were  assured  that  they  would  have  a  steady  market  in 
Great  Britain,  inside  of  five  years  the  number  of  store  cattle 
available  would  be  raised  to  500,000  a  year." 

The  Minister  took  great  interest  in  the  question  of  Immi- 
gration, and  believed  that  it  was  essential  in  order  to  keep  up 
the  farm  production  of  the  Province.  Just  before  leaving  Lon- 
don he  told  Canada,  a  weekly  journal,  that  he  had,  recently,  been 


566  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

occupied  with  the  satisfactory  settlement  of  organized  parties 
of  emigrants  who  were  leaving  for  Ontario  and,  also,  with  ar- 
ranging for  more  systematic  co-operation  between  Fruit-growers 
in  Ontario  and  wholesale  importers  and  distributors  in  Britain. 
As  to  the  Embargo :  "I  have  been  everywhere  received  with  the 
greatest  courtesy,  and  those  who  are  opposed  to  the  removal  of 
the  Embargo  have  been  foremost  in  desiring  to  have  from  me 
all  the  official  data  available.  The  idea  that  danger  from  disease 
is  a  reasonable  ground  for  its  continued  enforcement  has,  I 
think,  been  finally  dispelled.  I  go  back  with  a  still  stronger  be- 
lief in  the  vital  necessity,  during  the  next  few  years,  of  all  of 
us  doing  everything  possible — we  overseas,  you  here — to  de- 
velop trade  within  the  Empire — exports  as  well  as  imports."  In 
March  the  first  party  of  ex-Service  men  for  Ontario  farms  ar- 
rived and  were  distributed  under  careful  direction. 

Addressing  the  Toronto  Board  of  Trade  on  Apr.  22,  after 
his  return,  Mr.  Doherty  expressed  impatience  with  the  press  re- 
ports as  to  hundreds  of  men  walking  the  streets  of  the  big  cities 
looking  for  work :  "It  is  particularly  difficult  to  understand  how 
such  a  condition  of  affairs  can  exist,  when  I  am  constantly  be- 
sieged with  applications  from  farmers  who  want  workers  on  the 
farms.  Hundreds  of  farmers  are  imploring  the  Department  to 
find  help  for  them.  If  those  workless  men  would  get  out  and 
take  the  kind  of  a  job  they  could  get,  and  work  up  to  something 
better,  as  all  of  us  have  had  to  do,  the  country  would  be  much 
better  off."  He  stated  that,  for  the  year  ending  November,  1920, 
the  Department  had  placed  1,967  men  on  the  farms,  in  addition 
to  families,  and  that  they  brought  with  them  capital  of  over 
$500,000.  Since  November,  the  Government  had  placed  1,500 
more  men,  all  of  whom  had  capital.  In  other  speeches  during 
the  year  Mr.  Doherty  followed  up  these  ideas  and,  to  a  National 
Exhibition  luncheon  (Sept.  9),  he  declared  that  "the  greatest 
problem  confronting  the  Provincial  and  Federal  Governments 
is  to  find  the  best  markets  for  our  products,"  and  asserted  that 
the  British  market  was  the  greatest  and  best;  that,  however, 
"our  marketting  in  Great  Britain  is  badly  done  and  our  methods 
fall  far  below  the  methods  of  New  Zealand,  for  instance." 

On  Sept.  27  the  Minister  announced  that  Ontario  was  about 
to  commence  a  campaign  to  place  5,000  British  farmers  on  5,000 
Ontario  farms  and  that  Agent-General  W.  C.  Noxon,  in  London, 
would  handle  the  advertising  programme  in  Great  Britain. 
Facts  and  not  fiction  would  be  the  basis  of  their  literature.  Mr. 
Doherty  continued  to  be  a  strong  advocate  of  co-operation,  and 
followed  up  his  efforts  as  to  Niagara  fruit  with  other  proposed 
arrangements.  On  Nov.  24  he  urged  the  Ontario  Beekeepers' 
Association  to  form  an  organization  along  the  lines  of  the 
Niagara  Peninsula  Fruit-Growers,  Ltd.  The  principle  of  Co- 
operative selling  was  duly  embodied  in  a  Resolution. 

The  Ontario  Agricultural  Loan  Scheme.  In  the  Legislature, 
on  Feb.  11,  the  Minister  of  Agriculture  presented  the  Report  of 


AGRICULTURE  IN  ONTARIO;  MR.  DOHERTY'S  DEPARTMENT  567 

the  Committee  on  Rural  Credits  as  prepared  by  Thomas  Mc- 
Millan, M.  H.  Staples  and  Prof.  W.  T.  Jackman.  The  45  pages 
of  this  document  contained  exhaustive  information  regarding 
the  whole  question  and  the  operation  of  such  schemes  elsewhere. 
Briefly,  the  Committee  recommended  the  establishment  of  Rural 
Credit  Societies,  somewhat  similar  to  those  operating  in  Mani- 
toba, and,  also,  of  a  "Savings  Institution"  in  the  nature  of  a 
Provincial  Bank  which  would  become  a  reservoir  for  deposits 
made  by  societies  or  individuals.  While  debarred  by  the  Bank 
Act  from  using  the  title  of  "bank,"  this  Savings  centre  would 
receive  deposits,  advance  loans,  pay  interest,  and  otherwise  act, 
in  the  fullest  sense,  as  a  Chartered  Bank,  for  the  purposes  of 
patrons  of  Rural  Credit  Societies.  As  to  these  Societies,  the 
Report  recommended  some  changes  from  the  system  operating 
in  Manitoba. 

It  proposed  that  every  Society  should  be  responsible  for 
passing  upon  the  applications  for  loans  in  its  neighbourhood,  as 
in  the  Western  Provinces,  but  would  have  all  the  shares  held 
by  farmers,  themselves,  instead  of,  as  in  Manitoba,  where  one- 
half  was  held  by  farmers  and  the  other  half  divided  equally  be- 
tween the  municipality  and  the  Government:  "Our  object  in 
making  this  change  would  be  to  keep  the  Society  clear  of  any 
complication  with  the  Government  or  with  the  municipality,  and 
vice  versa."  A  further  change  from  the  Manitoba  system  was 
one  providing  that,  of  nine  Directors  to  each  Unit,  six  should  be 
chosen  by  farmers  and  the  other  three  by  such  organizations  or 
associations  as  were  best  calculated  to  understand  and  promote 
agricultural  interests.  This  proposed  system  would  provide 
short-term  credits  to  the  farmer  for  the  purchase  of  seed,  stock, 
implements,  fertilizers,  etc.  For  the  equally  necessary  long- 
term  credits  upon  which  the  farmer  would  depend  for  financing 
permanent  improvements  or  the  acquiring  of  fixed  assets,  special 
provision  was  proposed. 

In  this  connection  the  Report  reviewed  the  alleged  defects 
of  the  present  system,  with  mortgages  held  by  private  indi- 
viduals, and  pointed  out,  also,  the  danger  of  any  Government 
assuming  "the  active  direction  of  Farm  Loans."  It  recommended 
instead,  "the  organization  of  a  Land  Mortgage  Bank  to  act  in 
conjunction  with  Rural  Credit  Societies."  This  bank,  the  Com- 
mittee advised,  should  have  a  capital  stock  of  $500,000,  sub- 
scribed and  taken  by  farmers  and  payable  in  installments  of 
about  25  per  cent.  When  one-half  the  stock  had  been  paid  in 
the  Bank  might  begin  to  function.  By  massing  mortgages  as 
securities  it  could  issue  debentures  which  would  be  sold  to 
farmers  and  others,  and  the  funds  obtained  from  the  sale  of 
these  be  used  to  make  further  loans.  Loans,  which  should  be 
on  the  amortization  plan,  would  be  for  periods  of  5  to  30  years. 
As  to  this,  the  Report  stipulated  that  it  would  be  unwise  to  begin 
operations  with  a  lesser  amount  than  $500,000;  that  the  maxi- 
mum dividend  should  be  fixed  at  seven  per  cent. ;  that  there 


568  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

should  be  established  from  the  outset  a  Reserve  fund  account 
by  setting  aside  semi-annually,  from  profits,  25  per  cent,  of  net 
earnings  until  the  credit  balance  was  equivalent  to  25  per  cent, 
of  the  outstanding  capital  stock;  that  Land  Bank  bonds  be  not 
tax-exempt;  that  the  Bank  be  incorporated  under  Ontario,  not 
Dominion,  statutes  and,  finally,  that  the  Directors  be  "men  of 
large  vision,  of  the  greatest  business  ability,  and  of  sympa- 
thetic interest  in  Agriculture  and  all  its  problems." 

The  reasons  given  for  this  elaborate  plan — a  reversal  in 
many  respects  of  the  principles  underlying  Canada's  existing 
system  of  Banking — were  that:  (1)  "We  realize  that  the  Bank 
Act,  enacted  when  Canada  was  a  young  country  and  much 
smaller  than  it  is  to-day  and  when  its  agriculture  was  primitive, 
was  designed  to  serve  the  commercial  interests";  (2)  that  as 
Chartered  Banks  did  not  usually  lend  for  more  than  90  days,  or 
180  at  the  outside,  the  farmer  who  needed  longer  accommoda- 
tion, could  not  obtain  it;  (3)  that  because  the  Bank  Act  only 
mentioned  farmers,  specifically,  in  two  cases,  therefore,  they 
were  excluded  from  all  the  other  clauses  and  provisions  of  the 
Act.  The  conclusion  of  the  Report  was  that:  (1)  Legislation 
should  be  passed  to  embody  the  foregoing  principles  into  a  sound 
and  carefully  devised  system  by  which  Agriculture  could  receive 
the  financial  assistance  which  it  has  been  too  long  denied ;  (2) 
provision  should  be  made  for  and  encouragement  given  to  the 
formation  of  Rural  Credit  Societies  as  the  basis  upon  which  to 
develop  a  safe  and  adequate  extension  of  short-term  credits, 
along  the  lines  outlined  above." 

On  the  14th  the  Minister  introduced  in  the  Legislature  3 
Bills  establishing  the  new  policy  and  an  institution  to  provide 
means  for  financing  the  System.  The  first  measure,  as  finally 
passed,  was  called  The  Agricultural  Development  Finance  Act,  1921, 
and  it  empowered  the  Provincial  Treasurer  to  borrow  money 
by  means  of  deposits  received  at  Offices  which  he  could  open  in 
Ontario — the  rate  of  interest  paid  not  to  exceed  4%  per  annum — 
for  the  following  purposes:  (1)  Loans  to  members  of  Associa- 
tions under  the  Ontario  Farm  Loans  Act,  1921 ;  (2)  Bonds  or  de- 
bentures issued  under  the  Agricultural  Development  Act,  1921 
(as  below)  ;  (3)  Bonds  or  debentures  of,  or  guaranteed  by,  the 
Dominion  or  any  Province ;  (4)  Bonds  or  debentures  of,  or  guar- 
anteed by,  any  municipality  or  School  Section  of  the  Province  of 
Ontario.  The  Second  measure  was  termed  The  Agricultural  De- 
velopment Act,  1921,  and  provided  for  the  establishment  of  the 
Agricultural  Development  Board,  under  the  Department  of 
Agriculture,  to  consist  of  three  persons  appointed  by  the  Lieut. - 
Governor-in-Council,  and  whose  duty  it  was  to  promote  Agricul- 
tural development  by  means  of  loans.  It  was  given  power  to 
issue  bonds  to  the  amount  of  $500,000,  and  debentures  on  which 
payment  could  be  guaranteed  by  the  Province  with  the  pro- 
ceeds to  be  used  in  making  loans  for  the  following  purposes : 


AGRICULTURE  IN  ONTARIO;  MR.  DOHERTY'S  DEPARTMENT  569 

(1)  Acquiring  land  for  Agricultural  purposes. 

(2)  The  erection  of  farm  buildings  essential  to  production. 

(3)  To  pay  off  charges  existing  against  land  at  the  time  of  acquisi- 
tion by  the  borrower  under  a  will  or  by  descent. 

For  any  Loan  made  under  the  Act  the  Board  could  accept  any 
security  it  deemed  fit  as  collateral.  It  was  given  power  to  ap- 
point Qualification  Committees,  composed  of  at  least  three  com- 
petent persons,  two  of  whom  should  be  farmers,  to  examine  ap- 
plicants for  loans,  who  might  be  required  to  appear  in  person 
to  submit  satisfactory  evidence:  (a)  That  he  was  a  British 
subject,  of  21  years  of  age,  and  a  resident  in  Ontario  for  at  least 
three  years;  (b)  that  he  had  had  at  least  three  years'  experi- 
ence in  farming;  (c)  that  he  was  of  good  character;  (d)  that 
he  was  actually  engaged,  or  intended  to  engage,  upon  the  land 
which  was  the  security  upon  which  the  advance  was  given.  Con- 
ditions of  a  loan  to  one  person  included  its  limitation  to  $12,000 
and  a  period  of  S  years,  with  a  security  of  not  less  than  50  acres 
of  land  and  secured  by  a  first  mortgage  on  this  or  other  agricul- 
tural land.  Other  conditions  required  competent  valuation  of 
land  offered  for  security  and  the  insurance  of  buildings ;  that 
mortgages  under  this  Act  were  to  be  in  accordance  with  The 
Short  Forms  of  Mortgages  Act ;  that  Loans,  if  misapplied,  should 
be  recovered;  that  additional  revenues  of  the  Board  should  be 
transferred  monthly  to  the  Consolidated  Revenue  Fund. 

The  third  measure  was  entitled  The  Ontario  Farm  Loans  Act, 
and  its  provisions  authorized  the  establishment  and  incorpora- 
tion of  Farm  Loan  Associations — similar  in  most  respects  to  the 
Rural  Credits  Societies  of  the  West — the  capital  of  which  should 
be  made  up  by  issuing  $100  shares,  one  to  each  member,  with 
not  less  than  30  members  to  an  Association.  The  amount  sub- 
scribed was  to  be  supplemented  by  an  equal  amount  provided 
equally  by  the  Municipality  and  the  Province.  The  Board  of 
Directors  were  to  pass  upon  all  loans,  which  would  remain  in 
effect  for  the  calendar  year  for  which  they  were  issued.  These 
loans  were  limited  to  a  maximum  of  $1,000  per  individual  mem- 
ber for  such  current  expenditures  as:  (1)  Purchase  of  seed, 
feed,  fertilizer  and  other  supplies ;  (2)  purchase  of  implements 
and  machinery;  (3)  purchase  of  live-stock;  (4)  payment  of  cost 
of  carrying  on  farming  operations  and  for  the  cost  of  preparing 
land  for  cultivation.  The  interest  charged  was  not  to  exceed  7 
per  cent,  and  the  goods  purchased  by  the  borrower  were  subject 
to  lien  and  could  be  supplemented  by  such  additional  security  as 
the  Directors  deemed  necessary,  including  mortgages  and  as- 
signments of  real  and  personal  property.  The  Provincial  Treas- 
urer was  authorized  to  loan  money  to  an  Association  for  the  pur- 
pose of  assisting  it  to  carry  on  its  business,  and  the  Minister  of 
Agriculture  could  also  enter  into  agreements  with  Banks  and 
Loan  Companies  for  securing  moneys  for  the  use  of  these  As- 
sociations. 

Prof.  W.  T.  Jackman  defended  these  proposals  in  an  ad- 
dress at  the  University  of  Toronto  on  Feb.  16,  and  pointed  out 


570  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

that,  under  present  conditions,  the  individual  farmer  had  only 
himself  to  depend  upon,  and  that  a  Bank  looked  upon  security  as 
the  first  consideration  in  making  a  loan.  The  aim  of  Rural 
Credit  Societies  was  to  eliminate  risk  as  far  as  possible  by 
having  a  group  stand  back  of  the  loan  granted  to  the  individual 
farmer,  and  the  best  way  this  could  be  accomplished  was  through 
the  organization  of  Rural  Credit  Societies.  The  system  had 
been  tried  out  and  proven  in  Europe,  Asia,  in  the  United  States, 
and  in  parts  of  Canada.  He  intimated  that  the  Government  in- 
tended opening  deposit  centres  at  which  they  would  pay  interest 
at  the  rate  of  four  per  cent.,  and  give  checking  privileges  as 
with  a  chartered  bank.  Deposits  would  be  taken,  not  only  from 
people  living  in  the  country,  but  from  people  living  in  villages, 
towns  and  cities,  and  these  deposits  used  for  the  purpose  of 
making  loans  to  farmers  under  the  new  System.  The  legisla- 
tion passed  in  due  course  without  serious  opposition,  or  any 
division  of  the  House,  and  the  three  Acts  received  the  Royal 
assent  on  May  3rd. 

On  Aug.  18  the  appointment  was  announced  of  A.  G.  Farrow, 
Oakville,  a  well-known  agriculturalist,  a  Director  of  the  U.F.O. 
and  Live-stock  breeder,  as  Chairman  of  the  Agricultural  De- 
velopment Board  and  chief  administrative  officer  of  the  new 
short  and  long-term  loans  to  farmers.  Mr.  Doherty,  in  stating 
the  appointment,  announced  that  the  policy  of  the  Government 
was  to  proceed  on  safe  and  sound  lines :  "While  it  is  hoped  that 
the  additional  facilities  will  be  of  benefit  to  Agriculture,  every 
necessary  step  will  be  taken  to  fully  safeguard  the  interest  of 
the  Province.  The  administration  of  the  two  Acts  providing 
for  two  separate  systems,  are  combined  under  one  administra- 
tive body  instead  of  two,  as  in  other  places."  The  popular  name 
of  Provincial  Savings  Bank  was  bestowed  upon  this  institution 
as  it  developed.  Meantime,  Mr.  Doherty  claimed,  at  Vineland 
on  Aug.  22,  that  the  present  Banking  system  was  entirely  un- 
suitable for  agricultural  requirements  and  criticized  the  existing 
system  of  borrowing,  through  brokers,  the  money  needed  for 
School,  Civic  or  Provincial  purposes:  "Let  us  cut  these  un- 
necessary middlemen  and  secure  the  money  direct  from  the 
people." 

The  Act  went  into  force  on  Oct.  4,  and  on  the  12th  M.  E. 
McKenzie  was  appointed  Director  of  Sub-Treasury  Branches 
for  the  Province  and  to  manage  the  Deposit  system  branches 
announced  in  connection  with  the  Rural  Credits  scheme.  On 
Dec.  10  another  step  was  taken  and  nine  cities,  in  addition  to 
Toronto,  were  selected  by  the  Ontario  Government  Savings 
Bank  Department  as  strategic  points  at  which  to  open  up  branch 
deposit  institutions  in  connection  with  the  new  banking  system ; 
these  cities  were  London,  Ingersoll,  Woodstock,  St.  Catharines, 
Guelph,  Ottawa,  St.  Thomas,  Kingston  and  Hamilton.  There 
was,  of  course,  opposition  expressed  to  this  policy  but  not  a 
great  deal  of  it  in  public.  Some  financial  journals  criticized 


MR.  BIGGS'  POLICY^AND  THE  HIGHWAYS  OF  ONTARIO      571 

the  scheme  and  individual  financiers  deprecated  it  as  a  doubtful 
experiment.  The  chief  reasons  given  were  (1)  the  establish- 
ment of  Banking  facilities  under  Government  control  which 
would  involve  a  large  and  growing  staff  of  highly-paid  and  ex- 
pert officials  to  provide  services  already  given  by  the  Banks ;  (2) 
the  claim  that  the  Government  would  not  be  able  to  get  money 
on  deposit  in  preference  to  the  Post  Office  Savings  department 
or  the  Banks  of  the  country,  unless  a  higher  rate  of  interest  was 
paid  by  the  Province  than  was  offered  by  the  other  institutions ; 

(3)  the  statement  that  if  the  Province  offered  a  sufficiently  high 
rate  to  induce  depositors  to  change  their  deposits  to  the  Gov- 
ernment, the  cost  of  business  and  management  would  render 
loaning  at  a  low  rate  of  interest  absolutely  impossible — unless 
the  general  tax-payer  were  called  upon  to  pay  the  difference ; 

(4)  that  if  money  did  come  in  freely  a  final  result  would  be  seen 
in  the  Government  lending  these  moneys,  or  a  portion  of  them, 
to  itself. 

The  Hon.  F.  C.  Biggs  was  Minister  of  Public 
The  High-  Works  and  Highways,  but  during  his  two  years  in 
OnY*  *°f  d  t*ie  Post  ms  public  energies  were  devoted  most 
Mr  *Bices™  largely  to  the  latter  subject.  In  the  fiscal  year 
Policy;  Min-  1920  (Oct.  31)  the  Department  of  Public  Works 
eral  Produc-  expended  $1,955,951,  of  which  $1,239,824  went  to 
tion  of  1921.  public  buildings,  $402,279  for  maintenance  of  Gov- 
ernment buildings  in  Toronto  and  $313,846  on  the 
Engineers'  branch — covering,  chiefly,  Northern  Ontario  with 
construction  of  roads  and  bridges  and  drainage  of  lands.  The 
1921  figures  were  not  yet  published  (June,  1922)  at  the  time  of 
writing,  but  R.  P.  Fairbairn,  Deputy-Minister,  issued  a  state- 
ment showing  that  moneys  expended  since  Confederation,  in 
1867,  were  $27,004,052  upon  Public  buildings,  $4,581,398  upon 
Improvements  to  Inland  navigation,  $9,813,113  upon  Colonization 
and  Immigration,  $13,182,877  upon  good  roads  and  Highway 
improvement  (prior  to  formation  of  Highway  Department),  and 
$10,257,258  upon  aid  to  Railways— a  total  of  $74,838,701. 

The  latest  available  Report  of  the  Highway  Department  was 
for  1919,  and  in  that  year  the  total  expenditure  upon  County 
Roads,  of  which  there  were  9,953  miles,  was  $816,041  for  main- 
tenance and  $2,623,719  for  construction — there  had  been  ex- 
pended in  17  years  a  total  of  $17,000,000  by  the  Counties  of 
which  the  Province  repaid  6^2  millions;  the  Provincial  High- 
way system  was  under  way  with  422  miles  constructed  at  a 
cost  of  $1,244,002  and  comprising  the  main  road  from  London 
via  Ingersoll,  Woodstock,  Paris  and  Brantford  to  Hamilton; 
from  Hamilton  via  Grimsby  and  St.  Catharines  to  the  Niagara 
River  at  Queenston;  from  York  County  (River  Rouge)  easterly, 
following  the  main  road  along  Lake  Ontario  and  the  River  St. 
Lawrence  to  the  Quebec  boundary;  and  from  Prescott  to  Ot- 
tawa. The  Dominion  Government  had  set  aside  $20,000,000  to 


572  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

aid  Highway  construction  and  the  Ontario  share  was  $5,800,000. 
One  phase  of  Mr.  Biggs'  energetic  effort*  for  1921  was  to  de- 
velop the  use  of  the  Dominion  contribution  to  its  full  extent  and 
to  provide  Ontario's  share  (60  per  cent.)  of  the  expenditure.  In 
1920  he  had  elaborated  plans  for  the  construction  of  1,824  miles 
of  Provincial  Highway  with  an  estimated  expenditure  of  $14,- 
000,000  in  two  years;  assisted  by  W.  A.  McLean,  his  Deputy- 
Minister,  and  backed  by  the  Government  and  Legislature,  he 
developed  and  extended  this  policy  in  1921 ;  part  of  the  expendi- 
tures were  included  in  the  arrangements  with  the  Dominion. 

Of  course  there  was  criticism,  and  a  rather  striking  one 
was  that  of  Gordon  C.  Wilson  (Went worth)  in  the  Commons  on 
June  1st  when  he  accused  the  Ontario  Minister  of  building  the 
Hamilton-Brantford  highway  at  an  extravagant  expense  with, 
in  one  section,  4,100  feet  constructed  at  a  cost  of  $123,850;  he 
charged,  also,  that  Mr.  Biggs,  in  connection  with  a  certain  con- 
tract, went  to  a  truck  dealer  named  Parkin  in  the  town  of 
Dundas  and,  without  advertising  for  tenders,  awarded  the  con- 
tract to  him  for  $117,500;  he  alleged  that  on  the  Hamilton-Kit- 
chener roadway  the  Minister  had  commenced  laying  the  bithu- 
litic  pavement  from  the  gate  of  his  own  farm  near  Dundas  and 
that  he  had  built  other  roads  so  as  to  specially  favour  the  town  of 
Dundas.  Before  concluding  his  speech,  Mr.  Wilson  burst  into 
rhyme  about  "roads  to  the  right  of  him,"  etc. ;  Dr.  J.  W.  Ed- 
wards, who  continued  the  criticism,  also  added  rhymes  about 
"the  Roads  that  Biggs  Built,"  which  created  great  amusement. 
The  excuse  for  this  discussion  was  the  Dominion  payment  of 
40  per  cent,  of  the  expense  of  these  Highways. 

Mr.  Biggs  replied,  vigorously,  on  June  11,  with  an  unquali- 
fied denial  while  declaring  the  statements  to  be  "spurious  and 
misleading."  He  commenced  by  saying  that :  "Those  who  are 
familiar  with  the  Department  of  Provincial  Highways  will 
realize  that  the  present  road-building  policy  is  but  an  elabora- 
tion of  the  one  laid  down  by  the  late  Government.  Now  it  is 
being  pursued  with  vigour."  He  then  pointed  to  the  peculiar 
position  of  Wentworth  in  the  Province,  as  being  near  to  Hamil- 
ton, at  the  end  of  Lake  Ontario,  and  therefore  a  radiating  point 
for  Provincial  highways  through  a  large  district.  Wentworth 
County  provided  the  gate-way  to  Hamilton.  The  geographical 
features  were  also  unusual,  with  high  hills  and  marsh  lands  lead- 
ing out  of  the  city.  He  declared  that  the  cost  of  road  construc- 
tion was  higher  in  Wentworth  than  in  other  Counties  because 
there  was  no  gravel  of  any  kind,  which  necessitated  long  hauls ; 
because,  also,  of  the  hill  country  and  the  numerous  waterways 
compelling  "cuts  and  frills,"  and  many  bridges. 

As  to  the  personal  charge  of  putting  a  road  through  his 
own  property,  Mr.  Biggs  said  that  it  was  not  a  Provincial  high- 
way, but  a  County  highway;  that  the  first  effort  to  open  the 
road  was  made  in  1917  by  the  County  Council  and  approved  by 

*Note. — See  Ontario  Section  of  the  1920  volume  of  The  Canadian  Annual  Review. 


MR.  BIGGS'  POLICY  AND  THE  HIGHWAYS  OF  ONTARIO       573 

the  Hearst  Government  in  1918,  before  he  was  even  a  member 
of  the  Provincial  Legislature.  The  bridge  which  Mr.  Wilson 
said  was  built  to  provide  a  "cattle  run"  for  Mr.  Biggs'  farm 
was,  also,  built  by  the  County,  and  was  really  a  bridge  over  a 
creek,  and  of  no  use  to  him.  As  to  the  commencement  opposite 
his  farm,  the  Minister  stated  that  the  plans  of  the  Provincial 
Highway  engineers  called  for  the  construction  of  the  Hamilton- 
Dundas-Galt  highway  in  divisions,  and  that  the  second  division 
started  from  Christie's  Corners,  where  he  lived  and  had  lived 
all  his  life,  to  Dundas ;  work  on  this  section  was  commenced  at 
the  Corners,  and  the  contractors  worked  from  there  toward  their 
base  of  supplies — Dundas.  On  the  third  division  the  work  also 
commenced  at  Christie's  Corners,  because  the  base  of  supplies 
was  located  at  Rockton,  where  the  Government  owned  a  splendid 
quarry.  As  to  favouring  his  own  County,  Mr.  Biggs  stated  that 
Wentworth  was  8th  in  the  list  of  Counties  with  only  64  miles 
of  highway  under  construction. 

At  Brampton,  on  July  21,  Howard  Ferguson,  the  Conserva- 
tive leader,  reiterated  the  charge  of  Highway  extravagance 
and  the  statement  that:  "Although  the  Minister  of  Public 
Works  spent  about  7^  millions  last  year  on  roads,  I  would  like 
somebody  to  tell  me  where,  outside  of  the  County  of  Wentworth, 
there  are  any  good  roads !"  He  contended  that,  already,  Mr. 
Biggs  had  entered  into  Highway  agreements  covering  541  miles 
of  Provincial  Highway  and  exhausting  about  $4,000,000  of  the 
Dominion  appropriation.  On  the  same  basis  the  balance  of 
Ontario's  share  would  provide  Dominion  subsidy  for  about  271 
miles  more,  so  that  the  entire  amount  available  to  Ontario  from 
the  Dominion  would  be  exhausted  on  a  stretch  of  812  miles. 
There  was,  therefore,  1,000  miles  of  Provincial  Highway  for 
which  there  would  be  no  Dominion  assistance.  The  Minister's 
answer  to  these  and  other  criticisms  was,  chiefly,  that  it  would 
all  turn  out  right  in  the  end,  and  that  many  and  varied  bits  of 
separate  construction  were  under  way  and  could  not  be  judged 
until  they  formed  parts  of  a  completed  whole. 

As  to  specific  matters,  he  wrote  a  further  reply  to  Mr.  Wil- 
son's charges,  on  Sept.  23,  and  stated  that,  practically,  all  De- 
partmental equipment  was  bought  in  Canada  and  no  overhead 
expense,  other  than  field  engineering,  was  charged  to  Highway 
construction ;  that  various  amounts,  according  to  the  class  of 
machinery,  were  written  off  equipment-values  for  depreciation ; 
that  no  objection  had  been  raised  by  the  Dominion  Department 
of  Highways  to  the  change  in  specifications  of  the  Hamilton- 
Brantford  road.  Before  the  Public  Accounts  Committee  (Apr. 
1st)  of  the  Legislature  Roy  Reynolds  was  summoned  to  testify 
in  connection  with  the  sale  to  the  Government  of  $117,000  worth 
of  trucks  by  L.  C.  Parkin,  a  Dundas  garage  owner,  whom  he  had 
recently  sued  for  recovery  of  commissions.  He  said  that  he  had 
helped  to  arrange  a  $3,000  cash-or-car  bonus  on  account  of  the 
sale  in  which,  he  understood,  the  Minister  was  to  share.  Later, 


574  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

he  stated,  in  reply  to  definite,  point-blank  questions  by  Hon.  Mr. 
Drury,  that  at  no  time,  or  in  any  manner,  had  Mr.  Biggs  ap- 
proached him  regarding  a  bonus  or  bribe ;  he  had  in  no  way 
been  assured  that  the  Minister  would  accept  anything  that  might 
be  offered  to  him. 

Parkin,  on  his  part,  strongly  resented  this  evidence  and 
claimed  (Apr.  3)  that  at  no  time  or  place  was  any  proposal  of 
a  car  or  a  cash  present  for  Mr.  Biggs  made :  "I  never  mentioned 
such  a  thing,  and  I  want  to  say  that  Mr.  Biggs  never  mentioned 
such  a  thing  either."  Mr.  Biggs,  on  Apr.  6,  testified  as  to  the 
matter.  He  explained  his  acceptance  of  the  Parkin  tender  for 
12  trucks  on  the  ground  that  the  price  was  as  low  as  could  have 
been  secured  anywhere  in  Canada,  and  that,  price-level  being 
assured,  he  saw  no  reason  why  "a  young  Dundas  man  beginning 
in  business"  should  not  secure  the  contract  from  the  Govern- 
ment. He  categorically  denied  Reynolds'  statements.  The  com- 
ment of  the  Toronto  Globe  (Apr.  4)  was  that  "there  is  not  a 
scrap  of  evidence"  that  Mr.  Biggs  was  aware  of  these  bonus 
proposals. 

Meanwhile,  the  Minister  had  continued  his  active  work  of 
supervising  road  building.  On  Jan.  7  he  spent  the  day  listening 
to  the  pleas  of  Deputations  from  various  sections,  who  request- 
ed route  changes  in  the  proposed  programme  or  additional  fin- 
ancial assistance;  on  the  22nd  he  stated  to  the  Press  that  over 
two  million  dollars'  worth  of  road  and  culvert  work  was  being 
hurried  along  to  assist  in  meeting  unemployment  conditions; 
tenders  which,  ordinarily,  would  not  have  been  dealt  with  until 
March  were  under  consideration  and  allotment  had  been  made 
of  more  than  half  a  million  dollars'  worth  of  culvert  work,  with 
selection  of  the  probable  successful  tenderers  on  $1,600,000 
worth  of  road  work.  On  Apr.  16  it  was  announced  that  the  pro- 
posal of  the  Theodore  Roosevelt  Highway  Association  to  link  up 
Ontario  with  the  Transcontinental  Highway  from  Portland, 
Maine,  to  Portland,  Oregon,  in  memory  of  the  former  President 
of  the  United  States,  was  under  consideration,  but  that  the  De- 
partment had  positively  refused  permission  to  have  the  poles 
along  the  Ontario  part  of  the  route  branded  with  a  "T.  R."  Fol- 
lowing the  Wilson  criticisms  Mr.  Biggs,  on  June  16,  took  a 
party  of  representative  people  over  the  Provincial  Highways  in 
the  Hamilton-Dundas  district.  They  visited  the  various  points 
under  discussion,  including  the  Minister's  farm. 

Other  incidents  of  the  year  included  a  Deputation  of  100 
leading  citizens  from  Simcoe,  Dufferin,  Bruce,  and  Grey  Counties 
which  asked  the  Minister  (July  26)  to  take  over  as  a  Provincial 
highway  the  through-road  connecting  these  Counties,  and  were 
told  that  the  matter  was  not  yet  practicable ;  Mr.  Biggs'  speech 
at  the  Exhibition  luncheon,  on  Aug.  29,  in  which  he  expressed 
strong  belief  in  the  possibilities  of  the  motor  truck,  as  an  aid  to 
farmers  in  the  carrying  on  of  their  work,  and  in  the  development 
of  the  rural  parts  of  the  country,  and  earnestly  urged  improve- 


MR.  BIGGS'  POLICY  AND  THE  HIGHWAYS  OF  ONTARIO      575 

ments  in  the  Highways,  which  would  make  it  much  easier 
for  the  farmers  to  get  their  produce  to  market  via  the  motor 
truck ;  a  statement  in  the  press,  on  Sept.  12,  which  showed  the 
immense  variety  and  number  of  isolated  bits  of  road-work  under 
way  from  Toronto  to  the  Quebec  boundary;  the  desire  express- 
ed by  Mr.  Biggs  at  a  Barrie  U.  F.  O.  meeting,  on  Sept.  22,  that 
people  should  not  form  opinions  on  half-finished  bits  of  road, 
and  his  claim  that  the  Provincial  Highways  were  designed  to 
carry  90  per  cent,  of  the  traffic,  and  to  serve  all  the  people  of  the 
Province,  both  urban  and  rural,  and  that  permanent  roads  would 
mean  better  transportation,  increased  marketting  facilities  and 
reduced  cost  of  upkeep  for  both  roads  and  vehicles. 

At  this  Barrie  meeting  the  Minister  predicted  that  in  a  few 
years  touring  motorists  would  be  spending  at  least  $50,000,000 
a  year  in  Ontario — much  of  it  in  food  and  to  the  great  gain  of  the 
farmers.  Whitby,  on  Sept.  29,  celebrated  the  completion  of  1^4 
miles  of  a  splendid  local  motor-roadway,  and  Mr.  Biggs  fore- 
shadowed the  early  taking  over  of  a  road  from  Whitby  to  Lind- 
say, a  45-mile  stretch,  as  a  Provincial  highway,  so  that  touring 
United  States  motorists  might  find  their  approach  to  the  fine 
chain  of  the  Kawartha  Lakes  facilitated.  The  Minister  con- 
gratulated Whitby  on  being  the  first  municipality  to  make  a 
contract  with  the  Highways'  Department  under  the  co-operative 
scheme  for  meeting  costs.  A  part  of  the  Dundas  Street  High- 
way between  Toronto  and  Hamilton  was  officially  opened  by 
Mr.  Biggs  on  Oct.  1st,  and  he  told  the  gathering  that  if  it  did 
for  Dundas  Street  what  the  Toronto-Hamilton  Highway  had 
done  for  that  route,  the  value  of  the  land  would  be  doubled  five 
times.  He  also  stated  that  the  cost  of  building  roads  had  in- 
creased ;  cement  and  stone  were  much  higher  than  they  used  to 
be,  and  labour  had  almost  doubled. 

On  Nov.  22  it  was  announced  that  the  Ontario  Government 
had  decided  to  abolish  the  Toronto-Hamilton  Highway  Com- 
mission, and  that,  as  the  Highway  was  fully  completed,  the 
time  had  arrived  for  making  the  work  of  the  Commission  a  part 
of  the  duties  of  the  Ontario  Highways  Department.  At  the  same 
time,  it  was  officially  stated,  arrangements  had  been  completed 
for  construction  of  about  75  miles  of  roadway  throughout  On- 
tario at  a  cost  of  $4,500,000  and  to  include  39  miles  of  concrete 
pavement,  25^4  miles  of  asphaltic  concrete  and  12  miles  of  bitu- 
minous penetration.  In  Toronto,  on  Dec.  14,  the  United  Farmers 
of  Ontario  passed  a  Report  of  their  Road  Committee,  which  de- 
clared that :  "The  Provincial  County  Roads  should  be  incorpor- 
ated in  the  Provincial  Highways  System,  and  the  County  Roads 
should  revert  to  the  Municipalities  or  Townships."  Briefly 
stated,  the  grounds  for  this  conclusion  were  as  follows:  (1) 
The  duplication  of  road  machinery;  (2)  the  duplication  of  road 
officials;  (3)  the  unfairness  in  distribution  of  improvement  and 
maintenance  under  the  present  County  system;  (4)  the  addi- 
tional economy  found  to  result  from  direct  Township  super- 
vision of  township  roads. 


576  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

Mining  in  Ontario;  The  Porcupine  and  Cobalt.  The  Depart- 
ment of  Mines,  with  the  Hon.  Henry  Mills  as  Minister,  and 
T.  W.  Gibson,  the  experienced  Deputy-Minister,  maintained  its 
reputation  in  1921  for  excellent  publications  relating  to  this 
important  interest  of  the  Province.  The  monograph  by  A.  G. 
Burrows  relating  to  Gowganda  and  other  Silver  Areas  of  the 
North,  that  by  P.  E.  Hopkins  dealing  with  Ontario  Gold  De- 
posits, that  of  E.  S.  Estlin  on  Natural  Gas  and  Oil  Field  Opera- 
tions, and  that  of  A.  A.  Cole  dealing  with  the  Mineral  Areas 
touched  by  the  T.  and  N.  O.  Railway,  were  especially  useful. 
As  to  Gowganda,  an  area  of  silver-bearing  diabase  situated  in 
the  south-west  part  of  the  District  of  Temiskaming  and  forming 
part  of  the  Timagami  Forest  Reserve — the  Lake  being  about  50 
miles  from  Cobalt — shipments  of  a  kind  had  been  made  from  the 
district  since  1910. 

As  Mr.  Burrows  pointed  out,  they  were  chiefly  from  prop- 
erties in  the  vicinity  of  Miller  Lake  and  west  of  Gowganda 
Lake,  together  with  a  few  isolated  shipments  from  outlying 
townships.  The  great  preponderance  of  ore  came  from  north- 
west of  Miller  Lake,  and  several  lots  of  high-grade  ore  were 
shipped  from  the  Mann  ridge,  west  of  Gowganda  Lake.  From 
1910  to  1912  the  Millerett  mine  was  the  chief  single  producer — 
the  ore  coming  from  a  shoot  in  the  conglomerate  which  produced 
500,000  fine  ounces.  The  Miller  Lake-O'Brien  also  supplied  a 
good  deal  of  silver  ore  and  produced  continuously  from  1910  on- 
ward. The  latest  property  to  make  shipments  was  the  Castle — 
ore  being  obtained  not  only  from  the  diabase  sill  but  from  the 
Keewatin. 

The  gold  resources  of  the  North  country  were  proving 
notable  at  this  time,  with  the  Hollinger  Mines  as  one  of  the 
great  producers  of  the  world.  There  had  been  gold  discoveries 
in  Ontario  tracing  back  for  50  years — Lake  of  the  Woods  dis- 
trict, around  Rainy  Lake  and  neighbouring  areas,  on  the  North 
Shore  of  Lake  Superior.  Between  1905  and  1918  a  series  of  dis- 
coveries and  mines  resulted  from  the  Cobalt  prospecting  work, 
with  Porcupine,  Kirkland  Lake  and  Swastika  the  best  known. 
As  P.  E.  Hopkins  stated  in  his  Report:  "Porcupine  is  by  far 
the  largest  producer — the  principal  mine,  the  Hollinger  Con- 
solidated, being  one  of  the  great  gold  mines  of  the  world.  On- 
tario now  leads  the  other  Provinces  of  Canada,  and  every  State 
in  the  United  States,  excepting  California,  in  production.  There 
is  every  reason  to  believe  that  its  gold  production  will  continue 
to  increase  for  some  time."  Up  to  1911  gold  mining  in  Ontario 
was,  on  the  whole,  not  profitable.  From  then  the  industry  flour- 
ished, and  the  1913  production,  $4,558,518,  almost  equalled  the 
entire  output  up  to  that  year  and  from  the  time  gold  was  first 
found  in  the  Province  in  1866.  In  1920  the  gold  production  ex- 
ceeded the  Silver  output  for  the  first  time  since  Cobalt  was  dis- 
covered in  1903. 


MINING  IN  ONTARIO;  THE  PORCUPINE  AND  COBALT         577 


The  total  production,  from  1866  up  to  the  end  of  1921, 
was  $87,797,553,  Of  which  $83,000,000  had  been  taken  out  of  the 
Porcupine  and  Kirkland  Lake  areas  (chiefly)  since  1912.  The 
preliminary  official  figures  for  1921  were  $14,624,085 — the  great- 
est gold  production  on  record  in  Ontario.  During  the  year  the 
situation  for  mining  companies  improved  greatly.  Labour  was 
cheaper,  supplies  were  cheaper,  and  gold  commanded  a  premium ; 
owing  to  Ontario's  production,  Canada  was  in  1921  the  only 
country  in  the  world  to  show  an  increased  output  of  gold.  Tak- 
ing the  Mineral  industry,  as  a  whole,  the  production  of  1921  was 
$48,128,387,  in  comparison  with  $68,456,781  in  1920,  $58,883,916 
in  1919,  and  $41,976,797  in  1911.  The  total  metallic  product 
showed  a  marked  reduction  with  gold  the  only  advancing  feature 
of  importance  and  a  general  total  of  $28,154,500  compared  with 
$48,282,000  in  1920.  The  following  table  indicates  the  situation : 


Ouantitv 

Value 

Product:  Metallic 

1920 

1921 

1920 

1921 

Gold  

oz. 

565,283 

709,509 

$11,686,043 

$14,624,085 

Silver  

oz. 

11,065,415 

8,412,059 

10,873,496 

5,497,160 

Platinum  metals  ,  

oz. 

19.056 

915 

1,996,535 

51,060 

Copper  

Ibs. 

6,825,772 

3,070,719 

1,041,994 

356,708 

Nickel,  Metallic  and  Oxide  

Ibs. 

15,906,263 

6,832,166 

5,003,631 

2.110,750 

Cobalt,  metallic  and  oxide  

Ibs. 

736,932 

188,272 

1,603,736 

452,646 

Other  Nickel  and  Cobalt  Compounds.... 

Ibs. 

161,442 

108,814 

16,991 

114,069 

Lead,  pig  

Ibs. 

2,232,253 

3,570,222 

179,714 

190,843 

Copper  in  matte  exported  (b)  

tons 

11,715 

3,686 

2,928,750 

737,142 

Nickel  in  matte  exported  (b)  

tons 

21,371 

4,850 

10,685,500 

1,939,851 

Iron-ore  and  briquettes  (c)  

tons 

68,616 

100 

60,958 

459 

Iron,  pig  (d)  :  

tons 

67,164 

82,838 

2,204,205 

2,079,729 

Total  Metallic  

$48,281,553 

$28,154,502 

Non-Metallic: 

Arsenic,  crude  and  white  

Ibs. 

3,781,389 

2,982,525 

432,434 

233,763 

Clay  products  

4,735,154 

3,885,199 

Cement,  Portland  

bbls. 

2,035,594 

2,723,072 

4,377,814 

6,425,266 

Feldspar  

37,335 

15,506 

268,295 

114,059 

Gypsum,  crushed,  ground  and  calcined. 

tons 

74,707 

84,765 

404,162 

433,053 

Lime  

bush. 

4,982,912 

2,610,912 

1,799,763 

1,172,680 

Natural  Gas  1,000  cu.  ft. 

10,545,000 

8,590,000 

3,163,500 

2,953,000 

Petroleum,  crude  

bbls. 

181,750 

172,859 

724,145 

466,716 

Salt  

bbls. 

206,612 

149,599 

1,544,867 

1,509,287 

Sand  And  Gravel  

.cu.  yds. 

2,162.241 

1,412,956 

1,390,704 

668,098 

Sand-Lime  brick  

1,000 

27,703 

407,766 

456,700 

Stone,  building,  trap,  granite,  etc  

3,944,972 

1,812,863 

Sundries  

1,601,519 

423,501 

Total  Non-Metallic 

Add  Metallic 


Grand  Total... 


24,795,095       20,554,185 

48,281,553       28,154,502 

$73,076,648     $48,708,687 

There  were  some  notable  incidents  of  expansion  in  the  gold 
fields  during  1921.  The  Wright-Hargreave  mines  at  Kirkland 
Lake  started  a  175-ton  mill  in  May  and  paid  an  initial  dividend 
of  5  per  cent,  at  the  close  of  the  year ;  the  Ontario-Kirkland,  an- 
other new  producer,  operated  a  110-ton  mill  in  December;  the 
settlement  was  announced  of  legal  and  financial  complications 
at  Larder  Lake  by  the  organization  of  the  Canadian  Associated 
Gold  Fields  Mining  Co.,  a  $30,000,000  concern,  to  control  the 
properties  of  the  Associated  Gold  Fields  and  other  Companies ; 
the  production  of  gold  in  the  Porcupine  region  totalled  $13,- 
095,630  and  in  that  of  Kirkland  Lake  $1,524,851;  in  the  Porcu- 
pine the  gold  product  of  the  Dome  in  1921  was  $2,280,237,  of 
the  Hollinger  $8,999,796,  of  the  Mclntyre  $1,815,597;  the  Allied 


578  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

Porcupine  Gold  Mines,  Ltd.,  was  incorporated  with  a  $5,000,000 
capitalization  and  acquired  a  group  of  properties  lying  in  the 
eastern  part  of  Whitney  township;  exploration  work  in  the 
Night-Hawk  Lake  district  was  undertaken  by  the  Collinan-Mc- 
Kay  Exploration  Co.,  and  A.  Mitchelson  and  Co.,  Ltd.,  another 
British  concern,  re-organized  the  Davidson  Consolidated  Gold 
Mines,  Ltd.,  with  new  capital  and  large  expected  development. 

The  Dome  Mine  in  the  year  of  Mch.  31,  1921,  yielded  bul- 
lion worth  $1,946,403  with  an  average  yield  per  ton,  milled,  of 
$7,111,  with  operating  and  maintenance  expenditures  of  $1,239,- 
508,  an  excess  of  current  assets  over  current  liabilities  of 
$1,539,161  and  an  increase  in  total  assets  to  $7,229,977.  The  Mc- 
Intyre-Porcupine  Mines,  Ltd.,  had  a  record  for  the  year  of 
June  30  which  showed  net  profits  transferred  to  Surplus  of 
$815,530,  total  net  earnings  of  $1,088,513,  an  estimated  ore  re- 
serve of  624,422  tons  worth  $6,392,394,  operating  costs  of  $935,- 
440,  total  assets  of  $6,558,340.  In  the  Kirkland  Lake  district 
surface  work  on  the  Lebel-Lode  uncovered  a  shattered  zone  300 
feet  wide,  in  which  numerous  quartz  veins  were  found  and,  in 
the  Larder  Lake  district,  the  Crown  Reserve  uncovered  a  40- 
foot  width  of  ore  assaying  $4.00  per  ton  with  diamond  drilling 
resorted  to  in  an  effort  to  find  other  and  richer  lenses. 

It  was  stated  at  the  close  of  this  year  that  the  Hollinger 
Consolidated  Mines  had  taken  $40,000,000  of  gold  from  an  area 
lying  within  800  feet  of  surface  and  that  another  40  millions  was 
in  sight;  that  in  addition  to  the  great  possibilities  of  the  Mc- 
Intyre-Porcupine  which  Saturday  Night  (Dec.  3)  put  at  $250,- 
000,000,  the  Porcupine  V.  N.  T.,  the  Schumacher,  the  Pleaurum, 
the  Newbray  and  the  Rochester — in  the  Hollinger-Mclntyre 
section — showed  rich  veins  of  ore,  making,  with  the  Dome  and 
its  subsidiary  properties,  the  greatest  gold  field  in  the  world. 
The  1921  Report  of  the  Hollinger  Consolidated  Gold  Mines,  Ltd., 
showed  an  income  from  gold  and  silver  produced  of  $10,031,050, 
compared  with  $6,939,628  in  1920,  which  was  the  best  previous 
total. 

Adding  interest  on  investments  and  income  from  other 
sources  of  $283,464  the  total  earnings  were  $10,314,515.  The 
general  charges  totalled  $459,827,  mining  charges  $3,194,844, 
and  milling  charges  $1,568,183 — making  total  operating  charges 
of  $5,222,855;  the  operating  profit  was,  therefore,  $5,091,659 
compared  with  $4,018,282  in  1920.  The  Report  stated  employ- 
ment of  2,000  men,  satisfactory  conditions  as  to  labour,  a  hold- 
up in  production  and  profits  owing  to  an  insufficient  supply  of 
Electric  energy,  ore  reserves  of  $36,664,154  with  probable  ore 
in  sight  which  made  the  total  $41,719,670,  capital  liabilities  of 
$25,000,000.  In  his  annual  address  at  Montreal  on  Mch.  8,  Noah 
Timmins,  President,  stated  that  in  the  9J/2  years  of  operation, 
the  Company  had  received  from  gold  and  other  sources  an  in- 
come of  $50,000,000  and  paid  $16,558,000  in  dividends.  Par- 
ticulars were  as  follows : 


THE  UNITED  FARMERS  OF  ONTARIO 


579 


Holling.r  Mines 
1912  
1913  . 

Gross  Income 
.  $   924,571 
2  493  971 

Profits 

$   621,001 
1  503  822 

Dividends 

$   270,000 
1  1  70  000 

1914  

2  764  130 

1,611,058 

1,170,000 

1915  

4  285  786 

2  477  044 

1  720  000 

1916  

5  285  862 

2  856  409 

3  126  000 

1917 

4  27  1  260 

1  820  4  1  4 

738  000 

1918 

5  908  327 

2  588  563 

1  230  000 

1919  

7  063  099 

3  840  482 

1  722  000 

1920 

7  162  611 

4  018  282 

2  214  000 

1921 

10  314  515 

5  091  659 

3  198  000 

Total  

$50.474.132 

$26.428.734 

$16.558.000 

Throughout  the  gold  fields  the  demand  for  Electric  power 
at  this  time  was  very  great ;  all  the  annual  meeting  addresses 
dwelt  upon  the  urgency  of  Hydro-electric  development  in  the 
North.  Meanwhile,  Cobalt  had  fallen  somewhat  from  its  high 
place  with  a  silver  production,  in  1921,  of  $5,413,520  as  against 
$10,654,471  in  1920;  the  total  production  from  1904  to  the  end  of 
1921  had  been  $198,099,336;  the  drop  in  price  of  silver  from  an 
average  of  100  90  cents  in  1920  to  65  65  in  1921  had  something 
to  do  with  the  current  decrease,  as  production  only  fell  from 
10,846,321  ounces  to  8,279,320  ounces.  The  dividends  of  the 
year — payable  on  Coniagas,  Kerr  Lake  and  Nipissing — were 
$1,985,000  and  the  total  on  all  the  silver  mines  at  Cobalt  from 
the  beginning  to  the  end  of  1921  was  $84,388,185  on  a  capital  in- 
vestment of  $49,006,308.  Incidents  of  the  year  included  the 
statement  of  the  Nipissing  Mines,  Ltd.,  which  showed  net  profits 
of  $969,199  and  a  net  surplus  of  $3,851,242  with  dividends  of 
$935,000  with,  also,  the  discovery  of  a  rich  vein  and  the  blocking 
out  of  500,000  ounces  in  a  space  of  70  feet. 

The  United  Farmers  of  Ontario.  This  Ontario  Farmers 
organization  found  many  complications  along  its  pathway  during 
the  year.  Its  close  affiliation  with  the  political  interests  of 
the  Province  brought  much  publicity  and  inevitable  criticism; 
its  organ,  The  Farmers'  Sun,  handled  the  Manufacturers'  Association  and 
Industrial  organizations,  generally,  without  gloves ;  it  was  conspicuous  in 
the  General  Elections  as  an  opponent  of  the  Dominion  Government ;  the 
aggressive  policy  of  its  Secretary,  J.  J.  Morrison,  at  times  brought  it 
into  conflict  with  the  Drury  Government  and  the  U.  F.  O.  members  in 
the  Legislature.  By  a  vigorous  propaganda,  which  was  both  verbal  and 
printed,  the  U.  F.  O.  sought  to  increase  the  scope  and  influence  of  the 
Agrarian  movement  in  the  Province  and  to  introduce  its  principles  into 
the  towns  and  cities  as  well  as  country  districts.  Mr.  Morrison  tour- 
ed Ontario  incessantly  throughout  the  year,  speaking  at  Canadian  Clubs, 
public  and  church  meetings,  Y.  M.  C.  A.  gatherings,  summer  picnics,  and 
gatherings  of  the  Farmers  and  Farm  Women  and  young  people.  He, 
everywhere,  emphasized  the  necessity  of  organized  political  action  on 
the  part  of  rural  constituencies  and  claimed  that  only  in  the  recognition 
of  their  own  class-consciousness  could  the  U.  F.  O.  realize  their  true  and 
effective  purpose. 

It  may  be  mentioned  that  just  before  the  Elections,  in  October,  a 
change  was  announced  in  the  form  of  the  Recall — so  far  as  the  U.F.O. 
was  concerned — and  that  instead  of  the  resignation  being  dealt  with  by 
the  Executive  Committee  of  the  Association  in  each  riding,  it  would  be 
held  by  the  Executive  subject  to  a  special  meeting  of  the  Convention 
which  originally  nominated  the  candidate.  When  causes  of  dissatisfact- 
ion arose  they  would  be  placed  before  this  Convention  for  decision ;  if 
against  the  sitting  member  he  would  be  expected  to  vacate  his  seat.  The 


580  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

U.F.O.  Association  met,  in  its  8th  annual  Convention  at  Massey  Hall, 
Toronto,  on  Dec.  14-15  with  President  R.  W.  E.  Burnaby  in  the  chair. 
In  his  address  Mr.  Burnaby  declared  the  U.F.O.  to  be  "strong  in  mem- 
bers, strong  financially,  strong  in  prestige  and  influence".  This  was  be- 
cause :  "We  stand  by  our  principles,  looking  neither  to  the  right  nor  the 
left  when  a  principle  is  at  stake."  The  65  members  returned  to  Parlia- 
ment by  the  Farmers  as  a  whole  was  mentioned  with  pride  and  the  fact 
stated  that  Educational,  Commercial  and  Political  questions  were  inter- 
woven into  the  life  of  the  people  and  of  this  organization.  Referring  to 
the  Co-operative  Company  and  the  attacks  upon  its  financial  policy,  he 
said:  "As  I  view  the  situation,  these  two  organizations  are  so  inter- 
woven that  the  success  of  one  depends  upon  the  success  of  the  other. 
You  cannot  separate  them.  Help  the  Company  in  every  way  possible. 
We  need  this  co-operation  as  never  before.  It  is  vital  to  our  move- 
ment." In  the  ensuing  discussion  some  exception  was  taken  to  this  latter 
statement. 

Mr.  Morrison  followed,  with  the  Secretary's  Report,  and  gave  con- 
siderable space  to  the  condition  of  the  United  Co-operative  Co. ;  he  stated 
that  the  number  of  new  Clubs  organized  this  year  was  122,  and  that  the 
total  number  of  Clubs  was  1,318  and  the  membership,  approximately, 
40,000.  As  the  estimated  membership  at  the  first  of  the  year  was  60,000 
there  would  seem  to  have  been  a  decrease  in  numbers.  There  were  a 
great  many  Resolutions  presented,  discussed  and  passed,  or  shelved;  one 
of  the  most  important  declared  that  the  New  National  Policy  and  the 
National  Progressive  Party  must  be  maintained  and  that:  "This  Con- 
vention firmly  believes  it  is  in  the  interest  of  Canada  that  the  National 
Progressive  Party  should  remain  intact  and  devote  itself  earnestly,  in 
the  next  Parliament,  to  effecting  by  legislation  the  recommendations 
upon  which  it  was  elected." 

J.  B.  Leyert,  a  rising  member  of  the  U.  F.  O.,  made  a  strenuous 
speech  in  this  connection  and  as  to  influences,  seen  and  unseen,  which, 
he  claimed,  were  being  used  to  discredit  the  movement.  He  declared 
that:  "There  are  a  quarter  of  a  million  voters  in  Canada  who  have  lost 
confidence  in  the  ballot ;  they  believe  in  direct  action — revolution.  There 
will  be  riots  and  bloodshed  in  this  country  if  something  is  not  done  to 
restore  confidence  in  the  ballot."  The  inference  was  that  the  Farmer- 
Labour  allies  must  be  returned  to  power.  Attempts  made  to  raise  the 
Protection  issue,  as  to  Food  stuffs,  and  the  Prohibition  question,  along 
lines  of  Government  control,  were  met  by  such  stern  speaking  that  even 
the  movers  failed  to  vote  for  their  motions. 

A  proposal  that  none  but  citizens  of  Canada  be  elected  officers  of  the 
U.  F.  O.  organization  was  tabled ;  a  Resolution  was  unanimously  passed 
declaring  that  "in  view  of  the  large  National  Debt  and  need  of  economy 
in  public  affairs,  be  it  resolved  that  military  training  in  the  Public 
Schools  be  discontinued  and  that  the  Dominion  Parliament  and  Ontario 
Legislature  discontinue  financial  aid  thereto,  and,  further,  that  all  Mili- 
tarism be  eliminated  as  far  as  possible."  Miss  Agnes  MacPhail,  M.P., 
who  was  given  a  great  reception,  suggested  that  the  Secretary  be  elected 
by  the  Convention  instead  of  being  appointed  by  the  Directors.  It 
would,  she  declared,  be  easier  to  railroad  something  through  a  body  of 
14,  than  through  a  Convention  such  as  this.  After  a  long  debate  the 
power  of  appointment  was  left  to  the  Directors.  M.  H.  Staples,  the 
Educational  Secretary,  dealt  with  his  work  in  arranging  debates  and  pro- 
grammes for  U.  F.  O.  Clubs  and  the  Short  Course  for  farmers  at  the 
University.  R.  W.  E.  Burnaby  was  re-elected  President  and  W.  A.  Amos 
Vice-President  by  acclamation.  The  following  Resolutions,  in  addition 
to  those  already  dealt  with,  were  passed: 

1.    Endorsing   the    action    of    President   Harding   in    calling   the 

Washington    Dis-Armament   Conference   and   looking   forward   to   a 

time  of  International  peace. 


THE  UNITED  FARMERS  OF  ONTARIO  581 

2.  Demanding  that  the  Bell  Telephone  rates  be  reduced  to  those 
prevailing  before  the  last  increase  was  granted  and  declaring  that 
the  U.  F.  O.  would  render  all  help  possible  in  having  the  new  Par- 
liament eliminate  the  "penalty  clause"  from  the  Railway  Act,  which 
governed  the  Telephone  Company  and  checked  the  development  of 
long-distance  connection  with  independent  companies. 

3.  Urging   on   local   Clubs   the   advisability   of   forming   athletic 
clubs  and  the  organization  of  debating  and  reading  associations  for 
the  discussion  and  study  of  National  and  social  questions  of  current 
interest  which  would  stimulate  the  support  of  the  younger  members. 

4.  Suggesting  that  members  of   the  Legislature   and  House  of 
Commons  be  asked  to  send  to  local  U.  F.  O.  Clubs  a  copy  of  each 
Bill  introduced  in  those  bodies  as  soon  as  printed,  and,  also,  a  month- 
ly report  of  how  their  votes  were  recorded  on  the  various  Bills  and 
Resolutions  before  the  House. 

5.  Calling  on  the  Ontario  Legislature  to  amend  the  Game  Laws 
of  the   Province   so  as  to  change  the  opening  of   the  season  from 
Nov.  5  to  Nov.  20,  and  from  15th  Nov.  to  Dec.  1st;  to  prohibit  hunt- 
ing with  dogs. 

6.  Changing  the  date  of  the  annual  U.  F.  O.  Convention  to  pre- 
vent its  connection  with  the  County  Council  meetings  on  Dec.  15  of 
each  year. 

7.  Pledging   the   U.   F.   O.   against   any    attempt    to    divide    the 
people  of  Canada  along  race  and  creed  lines  and  to  use  every  effort 
to  unite  all  on  the  broad  basis  of  Canadian  citizenship. 

8.  Extending  congratulations  to  Hon.  T.  A.  Crerar  on  the  suc- 
cessful outcome  of  his  efforts   in  the  Dominion   election   campaign 
and  also  pledging  unwavering  support  to  the  U.  F.  O.  in  the  avoid- 
ance of  entangling  alliances  with  either  of  the  old  Parties,  and  in 
following  in  Parliament  the  course  mapped  out  during  his  appeal  to 
the  people  of  Canada. 

9.  Urging   increased    efforts    to    extend   the   circulation    of    the 
Farmers'  Sun. 

10.  Requesting  the  Government  of  Ontario  to  secure  the  enact- 
ment of  legislation  providing  for  a  surtax  on  all  unoccupied  wild 
lands  held  by  private  owners. 

11.  Declaring  that  the  Indians  of  Canada  should  benefit  through 
the  Good  Roads  policy  of  the  Province  and  that  Reserves  should 
receive  their  just  part  of  the  improved  highway  system;  also  that  the 
system  of  rural  mail  delivery  should  be  equally  distributed;  and 
that  the  equal  use  of  the  franchise,  with  all  other  citizens  of  Canada, 
be  given  to  the  Indians. 

12.  Claiming  that  charitable  grants  made  by  the  Provincial  Gov- 
ernment to  relieve  City  unemployment  should  be  equally  available 
for  needy  citizens  in  all  parts  of  the  Province,  and  that  in  no  case 
should  aid  be  given  where  opportunity  of  employment  had  been  re- 
fused. 

13.  Expressing  dissatisfaction  with  the  new  Rural  Credits   Bill, 
on  the  part  of  the  Northern  Ontario  delegates  as  being  too  limited, 
and  that  it  be   amended  to  provide  for  the  loaning  of  money  for 
paying  off  existing  farm  encumbrances. 

14.  Asking  the  new  Government  at  Ottawa  to  remove  the  ban 
from  all  publications  save  such  as  were  an  offence  against  morals. 

15.  Urging   the   repeal   of   the  Vacant   Land   Cultivation   Act   of 
1920  as  operating  in  direct  conflict  with  agricultural  interests. 

Great  attention  was  paid  in  the  Association  to  the  young  men  and 
the  reports  of  Young  People's  U.  F.  O.  organizations  ;  about  125  young 
people  were  present  and  they  held  a  separate  meeting  and  organized  as 


582  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

the  United  Farmers'  Young  People  of  Ontario  with  Mrs.  Frank  Webster, 
Oakwood,  as  President,  W.  R.  Shields,  as  Vice-President  and  Miss  L.  D. 
Duff  of  Toronto  as  Secretary. 

The  United  Farmers'  Co-Operative  Company.  This  organiza- 
tion had  some  stormy  experiences  during  the  year— apparently 
inevitable  where  politics  and  business  get  mixed  up  in  one  big 
Association.  Its  finances  were  seriously  and  publicly  attacked,  chief- 
ly by  Dr.  A.  E.  Farewell  of  Oshawa,  who  was  well-known  as  a  Liberal 
and,  also,  as  a  shareholder  in  the  Company.  Throughout  the  year 
there  had  been  rumours  as  to  financial  trouble  and  criticisms  by  Dr. 
Farewell  and  others.  On  Nov.  9th  A.  A.  Powers,  President,  issued  a 
statement  that  stock-taking  was  under  way;  that  the  Company  had 
suffered  a  loss  in  its  storekeeping — mainly  a  matter  of  the  re-valuation 
of  stock,  due  to  the  decline  in  a  falling  market;  that  the  Company  had 
done  a  business  of  about  $20,000,000  in  the  past  year  and  that  the  Direct- 
ors were  confident  of  its  future. 

On  Nov.  9  Dr.  Farewell  and  about  a  dozen  shareholders  met  in 
Toronto  with  Mr.  Morrison,  Secretary  of  the  Company,  present,  and 
discussed  the  situation.  The  chief  complaints  were  that  the  Secretary 
took  part  in  politics  as  well  as  business,  that  the  Directors  were  not 
conmetent  to  handle  the  concern,  and  that  much  money  was  being  lost 
or  had  been  lost  in  the  year.  On  Nov.  23rd  Dr.  Farewell  fyled  a  peti- 
tion at  Osgoode  Hall,  asking  for  a  declaration  that  the  Company  was 
insolvent,  that  it  be  wound  up  and  a  temporary  liquidator  be  appointed. 
The  statement  sworn  to  by  the  petitioner  dealt  in  the  first  four  clauses 
with  the  identity  of  the  Company  and  its  capitalization,  the  fifth  de- 
clared that  "the  facts  and  circumstances  relating  to  the  subscription  for 
and  payment  of  stock"  should  be  investigated.  Dr.  Farewell  added  a 
number  of  other  statements  in  succeeding  clauses,  and  declared  that,  as 
a  shareholder  to  the  extent  of  $500  in  the  Company,  he  came  to  Toronto 
in  November,  1921,  and  interviewed  the  President,  A.  A.  Powers,  with 
reference  to  certain  information  he  had  received. 

Mr.  Powers,  he  alleged,  admitted  that  losses  in  the  operations  of 
the  Company  during  the  current  year  might  amount  to  $300,000,  but 
gave  no  definite  information  as  to  the  manner  in  which  these  losses  had 
occurred.  An  examination  of  the  list  of  Shareholders,  then  made,  showed 
the  capital  stock  held  by  the  following  Directors :  A.  A.  Powers,  Presi- 
dent, one  share;  Col.  J.  Z.  Fraser,  Vice-President,  one  share;  R.  W.  E. 
Burnaby,  one  share,  on  which  50  per  cent,  had  been  paid;  Elmer  Lick, 
Director,  five  shares ;  Robert  H.  Ashton,  Director,  ten  shares,  of  which 
50  per  cent,  was  paid  up;  J.  J.  Morrison,  Secretary-Treasurer,  eight 
shares.  Dr.  Farewell  then  quoted  Mr.  Lick,  of  Oshawa,  to  the  effect 
that  the  loss  in  Stores  operated  by  the  Company  was  $200,000,  and  that 
the  loss  in  the  Egg  and  Poultry  department  was  between  $30,000  and 
$40,000.  Paragraph  ten  amplified  the  statement  regarding  losses,  which 
Dr.  Farewell  claimed  was  made  to  him  by  the  President.  He  was  in- 
formed that  General  Wholesalers,  Ltd.,  of  which  the  U.  F.  O.  Co- 
operative held  all  the  issued  stock,  had  furnished  supplies  to  the  Co- 
operative stores,  and  that  the  loss  in  this  branch  of  the  Company's 
business  exceeded  $100,000.  It  was  further  alleged  that  the  Secretary- 
Treasurer  devoted  most  of  his  time  to  politics. 

Following  this  action  R.  H.  Ashton,  a  Director  of  the  Company,  ap- 
plied for  an  injunction  against  the  ensuing  annual  meeting  of  the  Com- 
pany on  the  ground  that  insufficient  notice  had  been  given  and  this  Mr. 
Justice  W.  E.  Middleton  granted  on  Dec.  9.  The  point  was  a  technical 
one  and  it  was  claimed  to  be  too  late  to  notify  the  20,000  shareholders 
not  to  attend  such  a  meeting.  At  the  U.  F.  O.  Convention  (Dec.  14) 
Mr.  Morrison  vigorously  attacked  the  Toronto  Telegram  and  the  "big 
interests"  for  defaming  the  Company;  declared  that  the  effort  to  pre- 
maturely stage  its  affairs  on  the  eve  of  the  Election,  and  just  before  the 


THE  UNITED  FARMERS  OF  ONTARIO  583 

annual  meeting,  was  apparent  and  needed  no  explanation;  stated  that 
the  latest  attempt  at  injury  was  by  a  Director  who  had  lost  more  money 
for  the  Company  than  all  other  men  combined  with,  also,  a  personal 
indebtedness  to  the  Company  which  remained  unpaid.  At  the  Conven- 
tion J.  B.  Levert,  R.  J.  McMillan,  S.  J.  McDonald  and  Elmer  Lick  all 
stated  that  Dr.  Farewell  had  privately  declared  that  his  object  in  bring- 
ing up  this  matter  at  this  time  was  to  defeat  R.  W.  E.  Burnaby  in 
North  York. 

The  Shareholders  met  on  Dec.  13,  though  not  as  a  legal  annual  meet- 
ing; Gordon  Waldron,  K.C.,  Solicitor  of  the  Company,  was  Chairman  and 
H.  B.  Clemes,  General  Manager,  submitted  an  elaborate  statement — the 
first  since  his  appointment;  after  reviewing  certain  losses  he  stated 
that  all  the  Departments  had  turned  the  corner  and,  in  November,  were 
showing  a  profit.  As  to  the  current  situation,  he  said:  "When  I  took 
charge  the  Company's  policy  appeared  to  be  that  it  was  good  business 
to  stock  large  quantities  of  every  line  of  goods  and,  with  the  downward 
trend  of  the  market,  this  could  only  bring  heavy  losses.  The  loss  is  a 
heavy  one  and  a  large  portion  of  it  should  have  been  taken  last  year 
but,  unfortunately,  we  found  that  book  inventories  instead  of  physical 
inventories,  in  a  good  many  cases,  were  used  and  prices  were  not  revised 
in  accordance  with  market  conditions.  Just  here  I  might  mention  that 
the  amount  of  our  stocks  on  hand  a  year  ago  was  over  one  million 
dollars,  consisting  chiefly  of  general  merchandise  and  farm  produce 
and,  with  the  general  depreciation  of  from  30  to  60  per  cent,  it  is  not  to 
be  wondered  at  that  we  suffered  losses.  The  Stores,  undoubtedly,  were 
opened  without  much  thought.  All  kinds  of  merchandise  was  purchased 
and  this  mixture  of  goods  taken  over  at  100  cents  on  the  dollar  in  the 
face  of  the  declining  market.  In  my  judgment  we  were  ill-advised  when 
we  went  into  the  general  store  business." 

Mr.  Clemes  quoted  the  Auditors  as  suggesting  that  the  Shareholders 
would  be  wise  in  "putting  their  house  in  order  at  once  by  reducing  the 
par  value  of  the  capital  stock  from  $25  to  $15  after  first  securing  com- 
plete collection  of  the  present  balances  due  on  outstanding  subscription." 
The  Auditors  (Rutherford,  Williamson  &  Co.)  had  also  found  on  investi- 
gation that  in  preparing  the  past  year's  balance  sheet,  both  over-valued 
and  over-stated  inventories  had  been  accepted  as  correct  with  a  total 
loss  on  adjustment  of  $123,152.  As  to  general  conditions,  they  reported 
that  the  capital  was  impaired  to  the  extent  of  $338,597  which  reduced 
the  par  value  of  shares  from  $25  to  a  book  value  of  $16.87— based  on  the 
subscribed  capital  stock  and  the  assumption  that  all  unpaid  subscriptions 
could  be  collected.  The  total  turnover  of  the  year's  business  was  $8,612,- 
743  of  which  the  retail  stores  accounted  for  $2,019,511  and  the  Head 
Office  departments  for  $3,249,959. 

At  this  meeting  (Dec.  14)  Mr.  Powers  submitted  a  statement,  as 
President,  in  which  he  reported  the  total  value  of  business  during  1921 
as  over  $20,000,000  and  spoke  of  the  difficulties  facing  the  Board  and 
himself:  (1)  The  machinery  for  making  changes,  such  as  the  closing 
of  branch  stores  which  were  unprofitable,  etc.,  must  of  necessity  move 
slowly,  since  objection  was  nearly  always  raised,  and  "we  cannot  afford 
to  lose  the  good-will  of  our  friends  through  the  country";  (2)  as  to  the 
Egg  and  Poultry  department  where  heavy  losses  occurred,  trade  in  these 
commodities  was  particularly  hazardous,  owing  to  the  perishable  nature 
of  the  products,  and  required  very  careful  attention ;  (3)  reference  must 
be  made  to  some  appointments  as  heads  of  Departments  "who  were 
qualified  neither  by  preparation  nor  inclination  to  perform  the  work,  and 
as  to  which  it  would  seem  that  personal  friendship  induced  the  appoint- 
ments" and  that  from  this  source  not  a  few  of  the  mistakes,  with  their 
resultant  losses,  were  due.  Mr.  Powers  retired  from  the  Presidency  and 
it  was  decided,  when  the  formal  annual  meeting  was  held  to  exclude 
R.  H.  Ashton  from  the  Board  and  to  select  Charles  Merkley  of  Dundas 
and  George  Bothwell  of  Owen  Sound  for  the  two  vacancies. 


584  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

The  most  important  of  the  departments  was  the  Live-stock  Branch 
managed  by  F.  S.  Fulthorpe.  He  reported  to  the  meeting  that  "your 
Live  Stock  department  started  on  a  capital  of  $2,000,  has  done  a  business 
of  over  26  millions  and  has  returned  a  surplus  of  over  $57,000  in  a  period 
of  a  little  over  2J^  years."  The  recently-organized  joint  shipping  as- 
sociations had  been  wonderfully  successful;  incidently,  he  claimed  that 
Co-operative  action  increased  prices  to  the  co-operators.  This  was 
especially  the  case  in  hogs:  "By  shipping  co-operatively,  the  farmers 
automatically  created  a  large  volume  of  business  under  one  selling 
agency.  This  agency  had  the  opportunity,  and  seized  it,  of  creating 
competition,  and  this  raised  the  price." 

The  United  Farm  Women  of  Ontario.  This  important  division 
of  the  U.  F.  O.  opened  its  3rd  annual  Convention  in  Toronto  on  Dec. 
13-14.  Though  only  in  its  first  years  of  organization,  much  satisfaction 
was  expressed  by  the  Delegates  at  its  success  and  growth  during  that 
period.  Discussions  turned  chiefly  on  rural  betterment  through  co- 
operation upon  the  following  lines:  (1)  Co-ordination  of  the  Young 
People's  branch  with  the  senior  organization;  (2)  Club  co-operative 
buying  and  selling;  (3)  Community  utilities  and  Home  demonstration 
work.  Mrs.  J.  A.  Wallace  of  Simcoe,  President,  summed  up  the  chief 
problems  of  the  farm-woman  as:  (1)  The  shortening  of  the  woman's 
working  day;  (2)  the  bringing  of  higher  standards  of  comfort  and 
beauty  to  the  farm;  (3)  the  safe-guarding  of  health  in  the  home;  (4) 
the  introduction  of  money-yielding  home  industries.  One  of  the  points 
made  by  Mrs.  Wallace  was  that  "there  are  too  many  people  in  the  cities 
making  frills,  and  too  few  in  the  country  producing  bread  and  butter." 
In  the  Secretary's  report,  Mrs.  H.  L.  Laws  gave  the  total  member- 
ship as  6,000  and  the  number  of  Clubs  as  200 — an  increase  of  86  over 
the  previous  year;  in  addition  to  this,  many  women  had  become  members 
of  the  U.  F.  O.  Clubs  throughout  the  Province.  Miss  Agnes  MacPhail, 
M.P.,  led  a  discussion  on  the  Public  School  system  and  declared  that 
Denmark  was  the  only  country  in  the  world  which  had  solved  its  rural 
educational  problem  and  urged  study  of  the  Danish  system:  Mrs.  Laws 
declared  that  the  Canadian  system  was  based  on  the  needs  of  the  town 
and  city  rather  than  of  the  country  and  claimed  that  too  little  emphasis 
was  laid  on  the  teaching  of  citizenship  in  the  schools.  Mrs.  Wallace 
retired  because  of  her  husband's  election  as  M.  P.  in  Norfolk  and  officers 
for  the  year  1921-22  were  elected  as  follows:  Mrs.  J.  S.  Amos,  of  Wood- 
stock, President;  Mrs.  H.  L.  Goltz  of  Burdsville,  Vice-President ;  and 
Mrs.  H.  L.  Laws,  of  Cayuga,  Secretary.  The  chief  Resolutions  carried 
urged : 

1.  That  practical  women  outside  of  the  Executive  be  appointed 
to    co-operate    and    work — through    the    Women's    Section    of    the 
Canadian   Council  of  Agriculture — on   the   Inter-Provincial   Commit- 
tees of  Social  Service,  Public  Health,  Immigration,  etc. 

2.  That  the  U.  F.  W.  O.  petition  Parliament  to  send  Provincial 
nurses  to   the   most  needy   and  sparsely-settled   districts — Northern 
Ontario,  for  instance. 

3.  That,  since  rural  women  now  have  the  Federal  and  Provincial 
franchise,  the  Government  be  requested  to  amend  the  Municipal  Act 
so  as  to  give  farmers'  wives  and  daughters  the  municipal  franchise 
on  the  same  terms  as  farmers'  sons. 

4.  That  the  Midway  and  gaming  devices  at  the  Fall  Fairs  have  a 
demoralizing  effect  upon  young  people,  and  that  the  Farm  Women 
of  Ontario  urge  immediate  steps  to  remedy  the  evil. 

5.  That,  as  home-making  is  a  task  of  national  importance,  the 
Federal  Government  be"  asked  to  place  at  the  service  of  the  home- 
makers  of  the    country  a  system  of  Home  Demonstration  and,  with 
the  co-operation   of   the   Provincial  Government,  parallel   the  work 
of  the  Agricultural  representatives  in  the  rural  parts. 


EDUCATION  IN  ONTARIO;  THE  SEPARATE  SCHOOL  QUESTION  585 

6.  That  there  should  be  closer  co-operation  with  the  Women's 
Institutes  and  that  representatives  be  inter-changed  at  Conventions. 

7.  That    protest    be    recorded    against    any    further    increase    in 
Bell  Telephone  rates  and  that  rates  should  be  reduced  to  those  pre- 
vailing prior  to  the  last  increase. 

The  Hon.  R.  H.  Grant,  Minister  of  Education, 
Education  in  in  his  Report  for  the  year  1921,  was  reasonably  sat- 
Ontario;  isfied  with  existing  conditions  and  with  the  pro- 

Po7icy111Sep-t  gress  underway:  "Notwithstanding  the  fact  that 
arate  Schools  tne  economic  and  social  forces  of  the  time  are  not 
and  the  wholly  favourable,  the  progress  made  by  the  ele- 

Universities.  mentary  and  secondary  schools  of  Ontario  has  been 
substantial  and  continuous.  Public  interest  has 
shown  no  signs  of  flagging.  The  readiness  of  both  rural  and 
urban  communities  to  enter  upon  necessary  expenditures  has 
been  remarkable.  The  attendance  of  pupils  has  improved  and  is 
now  better  than  in  previous  years.  The  salaries  of  teachers 
have  risen.  The  professional  training  schools  are  well  attended 
and  the  supply  of  teachers  is  not  inadequate."  Reference  was 
made  to  the  Imperial  Conference  of  Teachers*  and  special  de- 
tails given  of  the  advances  in  teachers'  salaries  during  1919  and 
1920.  The  increase  for  male  teachers  in  Rural  schools  was  $252 
and  for  female  teachers  $205 ;  the  increase  for  male  teachers  in 
Urban  schools  was  $184  and  for  female  teachers  $155.  Those 
with  higher  certificates  commanded  the  better  salaries  and  the 
number  of  men  in  elementary  schools  continued  to  show  an  in- 
crease. 

As  to  Consolidated  or  united  schools,  the  Minister  stated 
that  a  Director  of  Rural  School  Organization  (Dr.  W.  J.  Karr) 
had  been  appointed  to  make  a  thorough  examination  of  the 
situation  in  its  various  aspects ;  to  confer  with  the  rural  authori- 
ties in  all  parts  of  the  Province ;  to  make  a  special  study  of  in- 
dividual and  exceptional  cases,  and  to  take  charge  of  the  pro- 
motion of  such  schools;  to  investigate  conditions  wherever  ad- 
vanced courses  were  not  provided  by  neighbouring  High  or  Con- 
tinuation Schools.  Vocational  instruction  was  dealt  with  and  a 
special  Report  by  Dr.  F.  W.  Merchant,  Director  of  Industrial 
and  Technical  Education,  was  quoted  as  follows :  "The  schools 
are  finding  for  themselves  an  established  place  in  the  Educa- 
tional system  of  the  Province.  On  the  industrial  side  they  are 
providing  for  the  young  people  who  are  to  enter  industry  the 
essentials  of  a  good  academic  education,  and  at  the  same  time 
furnishing  a  special  training  in  the  subjects  and  operations 
which  are  fundamental  to  the  trades  and  industries  in  which 
they  are  to  be  employed."  The  Federal  grant  along  this  line 
was  $344,956  in  1921  and  was  being  used  in  accordance  with 
the  Agreement  entered  into.  The  Adolescent  School  Act  was 
referred  to  and  the  Separate  School  question,  especially,  was 

*Note.— See  Pages  225-27  of  this  volume. 


586 


THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 


dealt  with  at  length.    The  Statistics  for  the  year  1920  were  given 
and  the  following  table  is  a  compilation  therefrom : 

Educational  Statistics  of  Ontario,  1920. 


School  population  between  the 

ages  of  5  to  21  years 667,379 

High  Schools  (including  Collegi- 
ate Institutes) 168 

Continuation  Schools 144 

Public  Schools  in  Operation 6,207 

Roman  Catholic  Separate  Schools  594 

Total  of  above  Schools  in  opera- 
tion   7,113 

Pupils  attending  High  Schools 39,539 

Pupils    at    Continuation    Schools  5,823 

Pupils  attending  Day  Industrial, 

Technical  and  Art  Schools 4,526 

Pupils  attending  Night  Industrial, 

Technical  and  Art  Schools 27,297 

Pupils  attending  Public  Schools....  489,660 

Pupils  attending  Roman  Catholic 

Separate  Schools 76,881 

Grand  Total  of  students  and 
pupils  attending  all  above 
Schools 643,726 

Amount  paid  for  the  salaries  of 
Public  and  Separate  School 
Teachers $13,070,038 

Total  amount  paid  for  Public  and 

Separate  School  Purposes 25,216,512 

Amount  paid  for  Continuation 

School  Teachers 317,602 


Total  amount  for  Continuation 

School  Purposes $473,085 

Amount  paid  for  High  School 

teacher's  Sarlaries $  2,269,387 

Total  amount  for  High  School 
and  Collegiate  Institute  pur- 
poses   3,588,933 

Amount  paid  for  Industrial, 
Technical  and  Art  School 
Teachers'  Salaries 455,902 

Total  amount  for  Industrial, 
Technical  and  Art  School  pur- 
poses   1,347,905 

Grand  total  paid  for  Educational 

purposes  as  above 30,626,435 

Male  teachers  in  Public  and 

Separate  Schools 1,506 

Female  teachers  in  Public  and 

Separate  Schools 12,363 

Total  Public  and  Separate  School 

Teachers 13,869 

Continuation  School  Teachers 255 

High  School  and  Collegiate  In- 
stitute teachers 1,207 

Day  Industrial,  Technical  and 

Art  School  Teachers 191 

Number  of  all  Teachers,  as  speci- 
fied above 15,522 


Dr.  John  Waugh,  Chief  Inspector  of  Schools,  stated  that  the 
number  of  Ontario  Public  School  teachers  had  grown  from  12,- 
094  in  1916  to  13,582  in  1921,  and  that  of  these  Grade  No.  1  had 
increased  215  in  number  and  Grade  II  1,618,  while  Grade  III  had 
decreased  245  and  the  Lower  Grade  stood  even.  Dr.  Merchant 
reported  an  increasing  contribution  by  municipalities  toward 
Technical  Education — the  total  having  grown  from  $111,117  in 
1913-14  to  $659,072  in  1918-19  and  doubled  in  1919-20  to  $1,347,- 
905;  similarly  the  grants  by  the  Provincial  Government  had 
grown  from  $5,380  in  1911-12  to  $565,287  in  1920-21.  Technical 
courses  were  under  operation  in  Steam  Engineering,  Electricity, 
Mining,  and  Merchant  Marine  service ;  Summer  School  courses 
for  Vocational  Teachers  were  held  in  Toronto  during  1921  and 
Evening  schools  had  also  been  held  in  Toronto,  Hamilton  and 
London.  The  Vocational  Education  Act  of  the  1921  Legislature, 
which  repealed  the  Industrial  Education  Act,  provided  for  the 
establishment  and  development  of  Vocational  schools  giving 
instruction  in  industrial,  home-making,  art,  technical,  com- 
mercial and  agricultural  subjects.  The  schools  were  to  offer 
full-time  day  courses,  part-time  day  courses,  and  evening  school 
courses  of  instruction.  All  courses  were  designed  to  give,  as  a 
basis  of  citizenship,  instruction  in  the  essentials  of  a  general 
education  and  at  the  same  time  a  specialized  training  in  sub- 
jects, processes,  and  operations  fundamental  to  the  fields  of 
work  in  which  young  people  sought  employment. 

The  Act  provided  also  that  any  municipality  could  establish 
one  or  more  schools  or  departments  for  instruction,  in  the  sub- 
jects mentioned,  either  as  Separate  Schools  or  as  departments 
in  a  Secondary  School  and  to  be  under  the  control  and  manage- 


k  EDUCATION  IN  ONTARIO;  THE  SEPARATE  SCHOOL  QUESTION    587 

ment  of  appropriate  Advisory  Committees.  Vocational  schools 
or  departments  were  entitled  to  annual  grants  to  be  paid  out  of 
any  moneys  appropriated  by  the  Legislature  for  industrial,  com- 
mercial, technical  or  agricultural  education.  Dr.  J.  C.  Miller 
resigned  his  post  as  Assistant  Director  of  Technical  Education 
in  September  and  was  succeeded  by  F.  P.  Gavin.  Manual  Train- 
ing and  Household  Science  continued  to  be  popular  and  the 
Memorial  School,  Hamilton,  was- a  new  illustration  of  effective 
work  in  this  connection.  Good  progress,  also,  was  made  in  the 
Rural  schools  where,  in  1919-20,  these  subjects  were  taught  in 
190  schools  and  in  1920-21  at  308  schools.  During  the  Sep- 
tember, 1920,  and  June,  1921,  season  1,483  ungraded  schools  '" 
had  classes  in  Agriculture,  with  204  graded  schools  and  117  un- 
graded and  graded  Separate  Schools ;  in  the  1921  season  28  High 
Schools  qualified  for  grants  in  this  connection  and  the  subject, 
also,  was  taught  in  the  seven  Normal  Schools  of  the  Province. 
The  attendance  at  these  latter  Schools  at  the  close  of  1921 
totalled  1,446,  with  77  at  the  Model  Schools  and  424  at  the 
Summer  Model  Schools.  The  Ontario  School  for  the  Blind  had 
a  1921  registration  of  146  and  that  for  the  Deaf  an  average  at- 
tendance of  245. 

W.  O.  Carson,  Inspector  of  Public  Libraries,  reported  to 
the  Minister  what  he  termed  "startling  progress"  in  this  con- 
nection: "The  addition  of  14  new  Libraries  made  the  total 
number  450  and  the  use  of  Travelling  Libraries  was  41  per  cent, 
greater  than  in  1920;  the  official  records  for  1920  showed  an 
increase  of  800,000  circulation  in  books  for  home-reading  over 
the  preceeding  year,  with  an  estimated  total  patronage  for  1921 
of  8,000,000 ;  the  grants  earned  by  Libraries  in  1921  were  22  per 
cent,  greater  than  in  1919,  and  this  was  due  almost  entirely  to 
the  small  libraries ;  there  was  a  large  increase  in  book  purchas- 
ing by  Libraries— $140,000  in  1920  as  against  $68,000  two  years 
before."  The  results  of  the  new  Public  Libraries  Act  were  said 
to  be  extremely  favourable.  The  Free  Public  Libraries  of  the 
Province  numbered  186  in  1920  with  1,537,517  volumes,  a  circu- 
lation of  6,316,340,  an  expenditure  of  $738,010  and  a  Legislative 
grant,  paid  in  1921,  of  $28,816;  the  Association  Public  Libraries 
numbered  264,  with  473,950  volumes,  a  circulation  of  635,307,  an 
expenditure  of  $52,598  and  a  Legislative  grant,  paid  in  1921,  of 
$11,181.  It  may  be  added  that  small  grants  were  made  to  40 
Historical  institutions,  or  organizations,  totalling  $11,450;  that 
Public  School  Libraries  in  the  Province  numbered  5,602  in 
1920-21,  with  a  total  expended  by  schools  in  this  respect  of  $18,- 
125  and  a  Government  grant  of  $8,310. 

Policy  of  the  Minister  of  Education.  Mr.  Grant,  in  his  | 
second  year  of  office,  developed  a  steady  policy  along  specific 
lines.  lie  had  to  deal  with  two  important  Reports  during  1921 
— one  an  Interim  statement  of  the  Committee  on  High  School 
Education  appointed  in  the  preceding  year,  and  of  which  Dr. 
F.  W.  Merchant  was  Chairman,  with  26  members  who  repre- 


588 


THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 


sented  the  Universities,  the  High  Schools,  Continuation  Schools, 
the  Inspectorates  and  the  Department  of  Education.  It  was 
appointed  to  review  courses  of  study  and  the  examination  Sys- 
tem and  to  report  on  matters  affecting  organization  and  effici- 
ency. The  Report  suggested  many  things:  (1)  Better  pro- 
vision for  High  School  pupils  who  wanted  general  and  not 
specific  education — with  a  Graduation  Diploma  recognizing  this 
need;  (2)  more  freedom  to  Local  authorities  in  both  subjects  of 
study  and  school  organization;  (3)  relief  from  a  congested 
time  table  and  excessive  number  of  subjects  taken  concurrently; 
(4)  encouragement  of  Municipalities  in  experimenting  with 
schools  which  would  combine  academic  and  cultural  subjects 
with  pre-vocational  training.  Courses  of  study  were  drafted, 
with  emphasis  on  the  optional  subjects,  and  advice  was  given  as 
to  a  minimum  and  maximum  number  of  subjects  to  take  in  any 
one  year. 

On  July  6  the  Minister  specified  certain  changes  in  the 
High  School  courses  of  study  as  a  result  of  this  Report.  The 
policy  of  the  Department  was  stated  to  be  provision  of  a  five- 
year  course  of  training  that  would  be  an  end  in  itself  instead 
of  a  step  to  either  University  or  Normal  School  work.  Under 
this  system  Matriculation  was  provided  for,  but,  by  the  adoption 
of  an  optional  system,  applied  to  all  but  a  few  subjects,  the 
student  could  take  the  particular  instruction  he  desired.  This 
involved  changes  in  the  examination  system,  and  thereafter  the 
student  would  be  permitted  to  write  on  an  examination  in  one 
or  more  subjects  at  the  year-end  when  he  completed  that  sub- 
ject. On  obtaining  50  per  cent,  of  the  marks  assigned  to  that 
paper,  the  student  would  be  given  a  certificate  of  standing.  The 
courses  of  study  were  divided  into  three  sections — a  Lower 
School  course  of  two  years,  a  Middle  School  Course  of  two  years, 
and  an  Upper  School  Course  of  a  year. 

The  University  Report,  submitted  in  February,  was  com- 
plete and  elaborate.  Composed  of  Ven.  Dr.  H.  J.  Cody  (Chair- 
man), Sir  J.  S.  Willison,  J.  Alex.  Wallace,  T.  A.  Russell,  A.  P. 
Deroche  and  C.  R.  Somerville,  the  Committee  reported  upon  the 
financial  obligations  of  the  Province  toward  the  University  of 
Toronto,  Queen's  of  Kingston  and  the  Western  of  London.  It 
first  described  the  value  of  Education  as  shown  in  history  and 
in  experience  as  affecting  the  individual  or  the  citizen ;  then 
dealt  with  primary,  secondary  and  higher  Education  as  parts 
of  one  great  educational  effort  and  the  University  as  the  ser- 
vant of  the  country  with  the  mission  of  using  culture,  knowledge 
and  discipline  for  the  service  of  the  people.  The  broad  line  of 
policy  recommended  was  (a)  adequate  support  for  the  Pro- 
vincial University  for  which  the  State  was  primarily  and  solely 
responsible ;  (b)  such  reasonable  support  to  the  other  two  Uni- 
versities as  would  be  just  to  them  and  to  the  districts  of  the 
Province  which  they  specially  served,  while  extending  the  bene- 
fits of  Higher  Education  to  a  wider  circle  of  students. 


EDUCATION  IN  ONTARIO;  THE  SEPARATE  SCHOOL  QUESTION    589 

The  Provincial  University  was  described  as  standing  in  a 
unique  position :  "It  was  established  by  public  funds ;  it  has 
been  maintained  by  public  funds.  It  is  controlled  by  a  Board 
appointed  by  the  Government.  It  has  for  generations  been 
recognized  by  custom  and  by  legal  enactment  as  the  special 
property  of  the  State.  The  State  has  legal  and  moral  obliga- 
tions to  it."  Its  requirements  were  fully  pointed  out  with  those 
of  the  other  two  institutions  and  the  following  summary  of  the 
chief  recommendations  may  be  given : 

1.  That  for  the  maintenance  of  the   Provincial  University  and  of 
University  College  there  be  restored  the  basis  of  support  in  the  Act  of 
1906,  viz.,  a  yearly  sum  equal  to  50  per  cent,  of  the  average  of  the  Suc- 
cession Duties  for  the  three  preceding  years — $1,584,000. 

2.  That  annual  maintenance  grants  be  paid  to  Queen's  and  West- 
ern Universities,  and  that  these  grants  be  readjusted  every  five  years 
by   a   Court   of   Reference   to   be   appointed   by   the   Lieut. -Governor-nf- 
Council — the  grant  to  Queen's  for  the  next  two  years  being  $275,000  a 
year  and  $300,000  a  year  for  the  ensuing  three  years ;  the  grant  to  the 
Western  being  $200,000  a  year  for  the  first  two  years  and  $250,000  for 
the  next  three  years. 

3.  That  grants  on   Capital  Account   for  buildings   urgently   needed 
be  given  to  the  Provincial  University  ($1,500,000);  to  Queen's   ($40,000); 
to  Western  ($800,000). 

4.  That  if  increased  revenues  for  education  be  required  in  future, 
the  Government  should  consider  the  advisability  of  levying  a  direct  tax 
of  one  mill  on  the  dollar  on  the  municipally-assessed  value  of  the  rateable 
property  of  the  Province   (excluding  incomes),  ear-marked  for  general 
educational  purposes. 

5.  That  in   any  University  aided  by   State   funds   no   new   Faculty 
be  established  and  no  new  building  (paid  for  by  Public  funds)  be  erected 
without  the  consent  of  the  Lieut.-Governor-in-Council. 

6.  That   a   University  Day  be   provided  for  in   the  Legislature,  on 
which  the  Heads  of  the  various  Universities  shall  appear  to  report  on 
their  work. 

7.  That  a  Department  of  Graduate  Studies  and  Research  be  organ- 
ized in  the  Provincial  University  as  soon  as  practicable. 

In  the  Legislature,  on  Apr.  14,  Mr.  Grant  stated  that  the 
Government  could  not  act  upon  the  Report  as  a  whole  but  would 
consider  it  as  a  basis  of  action,  and  give  to  its  proposals  ex- 
haustive consideration.  Meanwhile,  the  grant  which  the  Govern- 
ment proposed  to  make  to  the  University  of  Toronto  would  be 
practically  $900,000  greater  than  last  year;  Western  Univer- 
sity would  receive  $200,000,  as  compared  with  $84,000  last  year, 
Queen's  University  would  be  given  $325,000  as  compared 
with  $165,000  last  year.  To  a  Deputation  which,  on  this  date, 
waited  upon  Mr.  Drury,  the  Premier  was  frank  in  his  expression 
of  doubt  as  to  utilizing  the  Succession  Duties  in  this  way :  "The 
Government  intends  to  go  just  as  far  as  it  can  to  help  the 
University,  but  has  decided,  in  view  of  the  financial  situation, 
upon  a  fixed  grant."  In  the  House  on  Apr.  21st  H.  H.  Dewart, 
Liberal  leader,  agreed  with  the  Premier  as  to  the  Succession 
Duties  not  being  suitable  for  this  purpose  and  urged  more  direct 
Government  control  over  the  University ;  Howard  Ferguson, 
Conservative  leader,  in  urging  generous  treatment  of  the  in- 


590  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

stitution,  opposed  this  latter  suggestion  and  declared  that  in- 
dependent control  by  a  Board  of  Governors  had  been  planned  to 
remove  the  University  entirely  from  political  interference. 

On  Nov.  17  the  Hon.  Mr.  Grant  officiated  at  the  formal 
opening  of  the  new  Medical  College  of  Western  University, 
London;  in  his  speech  he  declared  that  if,  by  voting  generous 
aid  to  this  University,  the  Legislature  had  approved  of  a  certain 
measure  of  decentralization  in  University  education,  it  was 
done  in  the  belief  and  confidence  that  local  financial  support 
would  be  freely  accorded.  Meanwhile,  a  Resolution  passed  by 
the  Toronto  Board  of  Education  (Oct.  20)  urging  "that  the 
Urban  School  Trustees'  Association  ask  the  Department  of  Edu- 
cation to  authorize  only  such  text-books  as  are  strongly  British 
in  character,  and  of  British  authorship  and  British  publication," 
received  the  Minister's  attention  and,  in  a  letter  dealing  with 
this  matter,  he  declared  that  in  the  selection  of  school  text- 
books preference  was  always  given  to  books  written  and  pub- 
lished by  Canadians.  At  the  same  time :  "It  is  important  that 
teachers  and  pupils  be  supplied  with  the  best  available  books  in 
the  different  departments  of  study."  As  to  the  High  School 
Ancient  History  which  had  been  referred  to  it  was  written  by  the 
late  Professor  Botsford:  "From  all  such  histories  in  existence, 
both  British  and  American,  it  was  selected  by  a  number  of  rep- 
resentative Ontario  teachers  as  altogether  the  best  of  the  kind 
available."  In  December  it  was  announced  that  a  new  Public 
School  History  of  England  was  completed,  written  for  the  De- 
partment by  Prof.  George  M.  Wrong,  as  well  as  a  History  of 
Canada  by  the  same  Author. 

The  Adolescent  School  Attendance  Act  created  much  discus- 
sion during  the  year.  Passed  by  the  Legislature  two  years  be- 
fore, it  was  proclaimed  in  September,  1921,  as  effective  in  Muni- 
cipalities of  5,000  and  over.  Under  its  terms  the  age  of  com- 
pulsory education  was  raised  from  14  to  16  years.  Before  this 
a  child  on  attaining  the  age  of  14,  or  even  at  an  earlier  age,  if 
he  had  passed  the  High  School  Entrance,  had  the  legal  right  to 
discontinue  attending  school  and  large  numbers  availed  them- 
selves of  this  privilege.  With  such  a  limited  education,  it  was 
contended,  these  children  were  poorly  equipped  to  succeed  in 
life  in  an  age  where  trained  intelligence  was  so  necessary. 

The  fundamental  considerations  given  in  connection  with  ^ 
and  for  this  measure  were  as  follows:  (1)  Children  at  14  left 
school  without  any  preparation  for  wage-earning  and  without 
an  opportunity  to  find  out  what  work  they  were  best  fitted  to  do 
in  life  and  too  immature  in  body,  in  mind,  in  character,  to  obtain 
desirable  employment;  (2)  the  great  and  admitted  shortage  of \ 
trained  and  skilled  men  or  women  and  the  fact  that  under 
modern  industrial  conditions,  where  production  methods  were 
so  increasingly  important,  the  young  worker  of  14  or  so  found 
no  opportunity  for  learning  anything  of  the  fundamental  prin- 
ciples and  theories  of  skilled  employment;  (3)  the  fact  that  the 


EDUCATION  IN  ONTARIO;  THE  SEPARATE  SCHOOL  QUESTION   591 

Fisher  Bill  in  England  made  compulsory  the  attendance  of  all 
youths  between  14  and  18  years  of  age  in  part-time  schools  for 
320  hours  a  year  and  that  the  need  for  such  extended  education 
had  been  felt  keenly  in  England;  (4)  the  additional  fact  of  the 
Scotch  Compulsory  Act  of  1918  fixing  the  limit  of  compulsory 
full-time  attendance  at  15  years  while  compulsory  part-time 
Education  laws  running  to  16,  17  and  18  years  had  been  passed 
in  more  than  20  American  States. 

The  law  was  described  by  critics  as  a  most  radical  and  al- 
most revolutionary  enactment.  Dr.  J.  H.  Putnam,  Senior  In- 
spector of  Schools  at  Ottawa,  in  a  Hamilton  address  on  Jan.  12, 
objected  to  the  Fee  charged  and  thought  it  impossible  to  force  v 
adolescents  to  attend  school  part  or  whole  time  unless  the  fees 
were  abolished.  Another  objection  was  the  difficulty  of  poor 
parents,  who  depended  for  help  upon  their  growing  children,  hav- 
ing to  support  them  two  years  longer  before  reaching  a  working 
adolescence;  one  Labour  man  in  the  Industrial  Banner  (Mch.  11) 
asked  the  Educationalists  to  look  at  the  thousands  of  married 
women  working  to  help  raise  and  feed  a  family  and  profoundly 
grateful  when  one  of  the  children  could  start  work;  it  was 
claimed  that  for  the  child  or  adult  who  was  eager  to  study,  there 
were  splendid  opportunities  for  learning  in  the  night  schools, 
business  colleges  and  libraries  and  the  child  or  adolescent  who 
was  not  willing  to  avail  himself  of  these  aids  would  be  no  more 
successful  under  this  new  system;  the  difficulty  of  enforcement 
and  lack  of  facilities  in  that  respect  was  another  argument. 

At  the  opening  of  the  School  season  in  September,  1921, 
thousands  of  children,  over  14,  returned  to  school  and  the  great- 
er enrollment  taxed  the  accommodation  to  the  limit  in  some 
districts.  It  was  explained,  in  answer  to  some  of  the  objections 
raised,  that  not  all  children  between  14  and  16  were  obliged  to 
continue  their  schooling;  if,  in  the  opinion  of  the  School  Attend- 
ance officer,  the  services  of  a  boy  oTTnTs  age  were  required  in 
or  about  the  home  of  his  parents  or  guardian,  or  was  needed  in 
some  form  of  work  for  the  maintenance  of  himself  or  some  per- 
son dependent  on  him,  he  could  be  granted  an  employment  cer- 
tificate. It  was  stated  that  very  few  applications  of  this  kind 
were  received.  The  Act  was  being  put  into  force  gradually; 
the  clause,  for  instance,  as  to  part-time  education  up  to  18  years 
of  age,  for  those  who  left  school  before  16,  would  not  be  effective 
until  September,  1923. 

Revival  of  the  Separate  School  Question.  This  old-time 
issue  in  a  new  form  came  up  in  1921.  There  had  been  no  change 
in  legislation  or  serious  alteration  in  Regulations  affecting  these 
schools  for  some  years;  the  Drury  Government  had  taken  no 
special  stand  upon  the  subject  until  the  question  of  School  taxesK 
and  their  allocation  as  between  Separate  and  Public  Schools 
came  up  at  this  time.  The  clause  of  the  Separate  School  Act  of 
1863,  which  was  passed  by  the  United  Legislature  of  Upper  and 
Lower  Canada  and  was  again  under  special  discussion,  was  as 


592  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

follows:  "Every  Separate  School  Board  shall  be  entitled  to 
a  share,  in  the  Fund  annually  granted  by  the  Legislature  of  this 
Province  for  the  support  of  Common  Schools,  and  shall  be  en- 
titled also  to  a  share  in  all  other  public  grants,  investments,  and 
allotments  for  Common  School  purposes,  now  made  or  hereafter 
to  be  made  by  the  Province  or  the  Municipal  authorities."  This 
was  confirmed  by  Section  93  of  the  B.  N.  A.  Act  in  1867, 
which  declared  that  "nothing  in  any  such  Law  shall  prejudicially 
affect  any  Right  or  Privilege  with  respect  to  Denominational 
Schools  which  any  Class  of  Persons  have  by  Law  in  the  Prov- 
ince at  the  Union." 

According  to  the  Ontario  Statutes  (Section  6,  Department 
of  Education  Act)  the  sums  to  be  appropriated  by  the  Legis- 
lature for  elementary  education  were  voted  under  three  general 
heads:  (1)  votes  to  Urban  public  and  separate  schools;  (2) 
votes  to  Rural  public  and  separate  schools  in  Counties;  (3) 
votes  to  Rural  public  and  separate  schools  in  Districts.  In  his 
1921  Report  the  Minister  of  Education  gave  the  amounts  so 
voted  (and  in  the  case  of  County  rural  schools  added  to  by  a 
Treasury  Board  order  of  $555,000)  as  being  $197,000  to  urban 
schools  of  which  $35,460  went  to  the  Separate  Schools;  $1,655,- 
000  to  County  rural  schools  of  which  $140,509  went  to  the  Sepa- 
rate Schools';  $460,000  to  District  rural  schools  of  which  $39,054 
went  to  Separate  Schools.  The  Hon.  Mr.  Grant  declared  that 
the  statutes  and  regulations  governing  the  distribution  of  sums 
voted  in  support  of  elementary  education  among  the  schools  of 
the  Province  were  the  same  for  Public  and  Separate  Schools  and 
the  division  was  carried  out  as  directed  by  the  law  and  Regu- 
lations. He  frankly  admitted  that  the  operation  of  the  factors 
determining  the  distribution  had  always  given  rise  to  inequal- 
ities in  the  amounts  awarded  to  different  schools  and  that  the 
disparity  complained  of  between  grants  paid  to  certain  rural 
separate  schools  and  those  given  to  neighbouring  public  schools 
was  not  a  new  condition ;  the  inequalities,  also,  were  growing 
as  the  result  of  increasing  votes  and  grants. 

Such  was  the  general  situation  at  the  beginning  of  the  year 
with  an  under-current  of  Roman  Catholic  dissatisfaction  in  Ot- 
tawa over  the  French  language  trouble,  there,  and  increasing 
expressions  of  discontent  as  to  the  application  of  taxes  and  the 
consequent  difficulty  of  keeping  Separate  Schools  up  to  the 
r  mark  in  buildings,  etc.  On  Feb.  22  a  Deputation  waited  upon 
Mr.  Premier  Drury  and  the  Minister  of  Education — composed  of 
J.  M.  Ferguson,  John  O'Neill,  M.L.A.,  W.  T.  J.  Lee,  D.  A.  Carey 
and  others — and  explained  the  Toronto  difficulties  in  this  con- 
nection. It  was  pointed  out  that,  for  the  last  few  years,  the  de- 
ficit had  been  growing  until  this  year  it  was  estimated  at 
$112,000;  proper  accommodation  was  lacking  and  the  Separate 
Schools  were  said  to  be  in  a  serious  condition.  They  asked  for 
a  fair  proportion  of  the  taxes  derived  from  public  utilities  and 
corporations  and  stated  that  800  children,  whose  fathers  were 


EDUCATION  IN  ONTARIO;  THE  SEPARATE  SCHOOL  QUESTION   593 

Protestants,  attended  the  Separate  Schools  and  this  cost  about 
$50,000;  in  such  cases,  it  was  claimed,  the  man  should  have  the 
right  to  say  whether  his  taxes  should  or  should  not  go  to  the 
Separate  Schools.  It  was  stated,  also,  that  these  schools  got 
practically  nothing  from  corporate  taxation. 

On  Mch.  18  Archbishop  McNeil  was  reported,  in  the  Toronto 
Star,  as  having  said  that  the  National  Railways  were  owned  by 
the  people  of  Canada  and  that  "it  would  create  a  National  distur- 
bance" if  Catholics  did  not  get  a  fair  share  of  the  School  taxes 
paid  by  these  Railways.  About  this  time  several  of  the  Catho- 
lic Hierarchy  of  the  Province  discussed  this  question  of  taxes 
with  Mr.  Grant.  On  May  31  a  second  deputation  met  the  Gov- 
ernment with  Archbishop  McNeil,  Bishop  Fallen  of  London, 
Bishop  O'Brien  of  Peterborough,  Father  Foley,  Editor  of  the 
Catholic  Record,  London,  and  John  O'Neil,  M.L.A.  amongst  those 
present.  The  Archbishop  and  Dr.  Fallon  presented  the  case  for 
the  Separate  Schools  with  much  force  and  earnestness  and  based 
their  claim  upon  rights  given  under  the  B.N.A.  Act.  It  was 
alleged  that,  since  the  passing  of  the  legislation  under  which  a 
person  or  corporation  paying  the  tax  was  to  specify  where  the 
portion  for  educational  purposes  should  be  allocated,  business 
had  passed  very  largely  into  the  hands  of  big  corporaations  and, 
though  Separate  School  supporters  had  a  very  large  interest  in 
industrial  concerns,  public  utilities,  etc.,  the  taxes,  in  most  cases, 
went  to  the  Public  Schools.  It  was  claimed  that  if  the  Separate 
Schools  received  their  full  share  of  all  taxes,  the  financial  prob- 
lem of  the  schools  would  be  solved  and  the  Church  would  be 
able  to  take  care  of  its  secondary  education  as  well. 

Following  this,  a  determined  agitation  developed  along  the 
lines  mentioned.  On  June  12,  Roman  Catholic  organizations 
throughout  Western  Ontario  carried  identical  Resolutions  pray- 
ing the  Ontario  Government  to  pass  amending  legislation  which 
would  enable  Separate  Schools  to  receive  their  share  of  the 
taxes  of  Catholics  who  were  members  of  joint  stock  companies; 
meetings  for  this  purpose  were  held,  for  instance,  in  all  the  15 
districts  comprising  the  Diocese  of  London.  At  the  Ottawa 
Convention  of  the  Catholic  Order  of  Foresters  for  Ontario  (June 
15)  a  Resolution  was  unanimously  passed  endorsing  the  action 
of  the  Hierarchy  in  petitioning  the  Government  along  these 
lines.  On  July  22  the  Knights  of  Columbus  at  a  London  meet- 
ing passed  a  Resolution  identical  in  terms  with  one  which 
all  similar  bodies  in  Ontario  were  endorsing  and  with  clauses 
(1)  reviewing  the  B.N.A.  Act  and  its  protection  of  the  rights  of 
minorities;  (2)  declaring  that  amongst  those  rights  were  "the 
full  development  of  the  Common  School  System  and  the  equit- 
able division  of  the  school  taxes  for  minorities  and  the  propor- 
tional distribution  of  all  school  grants";  (3)  stating  that  the 
Catholic  School  system  was  deprived  of  legal  machinery  for  its 
complete  functioning;  (4)  claiming  that  the  Separate  Schools 
did  not  receive  "a  just  and  proper  share  of  certain  school  taxes 
and  school  grants";  (5)  asking  the  Government  and  Legisla- 

20 


594  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

ture  "to  enact  such  legal  measures  as  will  place  the  Roman 
Catholic  Minority  of  this  Province  in  the  full  enjoyment  of  its 
educational  rights  under  the  Constitution." 

Archbishop  McNeil  of  Toronto  took  the  lead  in  this  move- 
ment. In  The  Globe  of  Oct.  5  he  quoted  historical  data  to  prove 
that  Separate  Schools  were  originally  granted  because  the  Pro- 
testants wanted  to  teach  the  "Protestant  Bible"  in  the  Public 
Schools ;  to  a  long  Resolution  of  the  Board  of  Education,  Toron- 
to, on  Oct.  6,  His  Grace  replied  at  length  and  took  up  its  state- 
ments one  by  one ;  on  Oct.  24  he  addressed  a  crowded  meeting 
of  the  local  Canadian  Club  on  the  subject.  In  his  address  the 
Archbishop  first  pointed  out  that  80,000  pupils  were  attending 
the  Ontario  Separate  Schools  at  a  cost  of  2^  million  dollars  a 
year ;  that  these  schools  were  part  of  the  Educational  system  and 
machinery  of  the  Province  with  the  whole  people  responsible 
for  their  well-being;  that  their  regulation,  administration  and 
control  were  in  the  hands  of  the  Department  of  Education ;  that 
the  Separate  Schools  were  essentially  public  and  not  private 
schools  with  the  Department  prescribing  the  examinations  of 
the  teachers  and  that  all,  whether  they  were  Sisters  or  Chris- 
\  tian  Brothers,  or  lay  teachers,  went  through  the  ordinary  Nor- 
mal Schools  and  had  the  same  certificates  as  Public  School 
teachers ;  that  the  text-books  used  in  the  Separate  Schools  were 
the  same  as  in  other  Public  Schools  except  in  the  matter  of 
Religion. 

His  Grace  then  pointed  out  that  all  over  the  Province 
Catholics  were  building  or  establishing  Separate  Schools  at  their 
own  expense  because  the  Province  did  not  allow  them  sufficient 
under  existing  tax  conditions ;  that  at  Weston,  for  instance,  they 
had  built  a  $25,000  4-roomed  school  without  liability  to  the 
Board  or  the  Province  and  that  similar  conditions  prevailed  in 
St.  Catharines,  in  Collingwood,  in  Port  Dalhousie,  in  Oshawa, 
in  Thorold,  in  Niagara  Falls  and  many  other  places;  that  in 
Hamilton,  every  year,  the  Catholic  parishes  collected  between 
14  and  15  thousand  dollars  to  supplement  the  School  taxes;  that 
in  Toronto  the  Church  had  placed  $500,000  worth  of  property 
at  the  disposal  of  the  Separate  Schools  without  rent  and  had  to 
carry  the  burden  of  interest  and  debt.  He  claimed  that  Separate 
Schools  were  here  by  the  solemn  pact  of  Confederation — by 
pledge,  and  legislation,  and  the  accumulated  right  of  nearly  60 
years — and  declared  that  one  of  the  terms  of  that  agreement 
(Art.  14  of  the  Act  of  1863)  was  that  the  supporters  of  Separate 
Schools  would  be  exempted  from  all  taxes  levied  for  the  support 
of  other  schools  and  that  Ontario  was  not  carrying  out  the  pro- 
visions of  that  agreement  to-day. 

The  contention  was  that  Catholics  were  paying  taxes  to 
Public  Schools  through  such  concerns  as  National  Railways,  the 
C.  P.  R.,  the  Hydro  Electric  and  many  big  corporations.  He 
instanced  the  C.  P.  R.  and  the  Hydro-Electric  Commission  as 
being  most  anxious  to  divide  their  taxes  proportionally  and  as 


EDUCATION  IN  ONTARIO;  THE  SEPARATE  SCHOOL  QUESTION   595 

having  asked  that  this  be  done  only  to  find  it  impossible  be-  . 
cause  of  the  terms  of  the  Ontario  Assessment  Act ;  he  stated  tK 
that  the  amendment  to  the  Act  creating  this  situation  was 
passed  35  years  ago  and  should  certainly  be  adjusted  under  the 
new  and  changed  business  conditions  of  to-day.  In  a  Pastoral 
to  his  people  (Oct.  23)  Archbishop  Spratt  of  Kingston  stated 
that  "in  the  whole  Province  there  may  perhaps  be  half  a  dozen 
corporations  whose  Catholic  members  are  paying  taxes  to  Sep- 
arate Schools  on  Company  property".  As  to  the  rest:  "In 
thousands  of  cases  it  is  made  impossible  for  Catholics  to  support 
the  schools  of  their  choice,  for  an  odious  practice  in  these  cases 
confiscates  Catholic  taxes  and  hands  them  over  to  the  Public 
School." 

Speaking  of  Toronto  conditions  Archbishop  McNeil  stated  at 
St.  Michael's  Cathedral,  on  Oct.  30,  that  although  the  Separate 
Schools  of  the  City  provided  accommodation  for  more  than  11 
per  cent,  of  the  school  population,  the  Separate  School  Board 
received  only  6  or  7  per  cent,  of  the  school  taxes  paid  in  the 
City;  if  the  Separate  School  Board  were  to  receive  its  fair  pro- 
portion it  would  have  $200,000  additional.  Catholics  wanted 
their  just  share  and  no  more  and  he  instanced  the  Consumers' 
Gas  and  Bell  Telephone  as  two  corporations  in  which  all  were 
interested  and  whose  taxes  should  be  equitably  distributed.  The 
Catholic  Register  of  Nov.  24  contained  an  elaborate  Postoral  from 
Archbishop  Gauthier  of  Ottawa  dealing  at  length  with  the  con- 
stitutional rights  in  this  connection  claimed  by  his  Church  and 
its  people. 

As  to  the  main  grievance,  he  quoted  the  amendment  to  the 
Separate  School  Act  passed  in  1886  whereby:  "A  corporation^/ 
may  give  notice  to  be  rated  for  Separate  School  purposes,  but 
only  in  proportion  to  the  stock  or  shares  held  by  Rom#n  Cath- 
olics." This  was  said  to  have  become  unworkable  under  changed 
conditions  and  the  nature  of  the  shareholders'  lists  in  such 
corporations  as  the  C.  P.  R.  with  its  constantly  changing  person- 
nel. Bishop  Scollard  of  Sault  Ste.  Marie,  at  this  time,  had  a 
series  of  articles  in  The  Nugget  of  North  Bay  with  the  suggestion 
that  the  Assessment  Act  be  amended  to  define  every  Roman 
Catholic  in  Ontario  as  a  Separate  School  supporter,  unless  he 
asked  exemption  or  change,  as  the  chief  point.  During  the  year 
the  Catholic  Educational  Council  of  Ontario  was  formed  andv. 
its  first  publication  was  a  pamphlet  entitled  "Denominational 
Schools  in  British  Canada."  Represented  by  the  Toronto  Arch- 
bishop, the  Bishops  of  London  and  Peterborough  and  various 
lay  members,  this  Council,  on  Dec.  20,  presented  a  further  state- 
ment to  the  Premier  of  Ontario  with  the  following  claims : 

1.  Separate   School  supporters   do   not   enjoy  the   exemption   from 
taxation  for  the  support  of  other  schools,  granted  them  in  the  Separate 
Schools  Act  of  1863. 

2.  Of  the  four  Provinces  in  Canada  in  which  Separate  Schools  are 
established  by  law,  Ontario  stands   alone  in  making  no  effective  pro- 
vision for  the  equitable  distribution  of  Corporation  taxes. 


596  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

3.  Because   of   mixed    marriages    there    are    thousands    of    Catholic 
children  in  the  Separate  Schools  whose  parents  are  not  allowed  to  pay 
their  taxes  to  the  schools  in  which  the  children  are  educated. 

4.  That  5th  Form  work  was  forbidden  to  Separate  Schools  by  Reg- 
ulation  in    1915,   after   having   been   carried   on   since    1863   and   earlier; 
while  right  to  establish  Continuation  Schools  was  withdrawn  by  another 
Regulation.    The  return  of  these  rights  was  requested. 

This  agitation  naturally  evoked  opposition  and  it  was  ex- 
pressed with  ample  fullness  and  unquestioned  force  in  the 
v  Orange  Sentinel  and  the  Toronto  Telegram  with  H.  C.  Hocken, 
M.P.,  Grand  Master  of  the  Loyal  Orange  Association,  as  the 
chief  protagonist  of  this  school  of  thought.  There  were  Reso- 
lutions passed  by  some  public  bodies  and  there  were  press  com- 
ments in  opposition  to  the  subject  throughout  the  year.  Natur- 
ally, the  12th  of  July  avoked  some  strong  expressions  and  Mr. 
Hocken  told  the  Toronto  Orangemen  that,  if  the  Roman  Catholic 
proposals  were  granted,  millions  of  taxes  paid  by  Protestants 
opposed  to  the  principle  of  separation  in  education  would  go  to 
support  schools  designed  primarily  to  impart  knowledge  of  the 
Roman  Catholic  Catechism.  He  claimed  that  Separate  Schools 
had  been  forced  upon  the  people  of  Ontario  in  1863  by  the  votes 
of  the  representatives  of  Quebec  in  the  United  Legislature  and 
that  "it  was  an  unscrupulous  violation  of  an  agreement  that  no 
law  should  be  imposed  upon  either  Province  except  by  the  con- 
sent of  a  majority  of  the  representatives  of  that  Province". 

When  R.  W.  Scott's  bill  was  before  the  United  Legislature, 
21  Upper  Canada  members  were  stated  to  have  voted  for  the 
Bill  and  31  against  it  while  34  of  the  36  members  from  Quebec 
voted  for  it.  The  chief  action  taken  was  in  Toronto  on  Oct.  6 
when  the  Board  of  Education,  on  motion  of  Rev.  H.  A.  Berlis 
passed  a  lengthy  Resolution  referring  to  this  demand  of  the  Ro- 
man Catholics  of  the  Province  and  the  current  propaganda  in 
uts  support;  giving  reasons  against  the  proposal  and  finally  re- 
cording an  emphatic  protest  against  any  re-opening  of  the 
School  question  or  any  grant  to  the  Separate  Schools  along  any 
of  the  lines  suggested ;  denouncing  any  regulation  or  legislation 
that  would  further  extend  Sectarian  schools  in  this  Province  at 
the  expense  of  the  Public  Schools.  The  reasons  given  were  as 
follows : 

1.  That  demands  now  being  made  by  the  Bishops  are  the  same 
in  principle  as  the  demands  made  by  the  Roman  Catholic  Church  rep- 
resentatives before  Confederation,  viz.,  to  receive  public  monies  for 
Separate  School  support,  not  in  proportion  to  the  Roman  Catholic 
taxable  property,  but  in  proportion  to  the  population,  though  the  ratio 
of  that  population  may  be  many  times  that  of  the  taxes  they  pay. 

2.  That  similar  demands  were  denounced  by  Dr.  Egerton  Ryerson 
as  "a  monstrous  proposition,"  and  were  rejected  by  the  Government  and 
Legislature  of  United  Canada  in  1855,  1858,  1860,  1861  and  1862. 

3.  That    the    Separate    School    Act    of    1863    was    confirmed    as    "a 
finality  as  to  assumed  rights"  by  the  B.  N.  A.  Act  of  1867,  Section  93, 
and  adopted  by  the  Parliament  because  of  that  belief. 

4.  That    to    grant    the    present    demands    of    the    Roman    Catholic 
Bishops  would  not  only  violate  the  fundamental  principle  of  the  Act  of 


EDUCATION  IN  ONTARIO;  THE  SEPARATE  SCHOOL  QUESTION   597 

1863,  but  would,  in  an  arbitrary  manner,  define  all  Roman  Catholics  as 
Separate  School  supporters,  and  result  in  the  crippling  of  the  splendid 
Public  and  non-sectarian  school  system  of  Ontario. 

A  similar  Resolution  was  passed  by  the  London  School 
Board;  the  annual  Baptist  Convention  of  Ontario  and  Quebec 
(St.  Thomas,  Oct.  21)  opposed  by  Resolution  all  teaching  of  re- 
ligion in  Schools ;  Resolutions  poured  in  to  Orange  headquarters 
from  Lodges  all  over  the  Province.  On  Oct.  31  H.  C.  Hocken 
addressed  the  Canadian  Club  in  reply  to  Archbishop  McNeil. 
He  started  by  declaring  that  the  Separate  School  system  was 
not  a  Public  Service ;  it  was  a  special  service  for  one  set  of 
people  in  the  community.  He  claimed  that  the  1863  settlement 
was  a  final  one  and  that,  notwithstanding  this,  there  had  been 
nearly  two  score  amendments  to  the  Act  of  1863,  and  every  one 
of  them  to  the  advantage  of  the  Separate  School  system ;  that, 
outside  of  the  selection  and  approval  of  text-books,  guarding 
of  the  teachers'  qualificataions  and  the  auditing  of  accounts, 
the  control  of  Separate  Schools,  in  every  other  respect,  was 
vested  entirely  in  the  ecclesiastical  authorities ;  that,  according 
to  the  voting  in  1863,  Separate  Schools  were  forced  upon  Ontario 
by  the  Quebec  majority  in  the  United  Legislature. 

He  stated  that  the  division  of  taxes  of  incorporated  com- 
panies asked  for  by  the  Archbishop  "would  take  from  the  Public 
Schools  at  least  a  million  dollars  a  year  that  they  are  now  receiv- 
ing for  the  public,  non-sectarian  system" ;  that  where  there  was 
difficulty  in  ascertaining  the  religion  of  shareholders  (as  in  the 
C.  P.  R.)  then  the  public,  non-sectarian  system  should  have  the 
benefit  of  the  doubt;  that  the  proposed  policy  was  a  reversal 
of  existing  conditions  because  '"the  law  as  it  stands  to-day, 
makes  every  citizen  of  Ontario  printa  facie  a  Public  School  sup- 
porter" ;  that  in  Ontario  amendments  to  the  Separate  School  Act 
in  1904  had  enacted  that  a  Corporation  "by  notice  to  the  Clerk 
of  any  Municipality  where  Separate  Schools  exist,  may  require 
the  whole  or  any  part  of  the  land  of  which  said  Corporation  is 
either  owner  or  occupant  to  be  entered,  rated  and  assessed  for 
the  purpose  of  such  Separate  Schools".  Mr.  Hocken  concluded 
with  the  statement  that  he  "hoped  soon  to  see  the  day  when  the 
children  of  all  Canada  would  be  taught  in  one  Public  School  sys- 
tem." 

The  University  of  Toronto  in  1921.  According  to  the  Re- 
port of  Sir  Edmund  Walker  as  Chairman  of  the  Board  of  Gover- 
nors for  the  year  of  June  30,  1921,  the  gross  revenue  of  the 
Provincial  University  was  $1.082,867  and  the  expenditures  under 
appropriation  for  salaries  and  maintenance  $1,937,516;  to  this 
deficit  of  $868,479  there  had  to  be  added  a  debit  balance  from 
1919-20  of  $9,311.  To  meet  the  total  there  was  a  Special  grant 
from  the  Legislature  in  1921  for  $880,000.  The  total  Staff  of 
the  University  was  558  of  whom  325  were  demonstrators,  Fel- 
lows and  Instructors  with  sessional  appointments ;  this  Staff 
was  distributed  amongst  the  different  Faculties  and  in  Univer- 


598 


THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 


sity  College,  Victoria  College,  Trinity  and  St.  Michael's  Colleges. 
The  number  of  students  registered  during  1920-21  totalled  5,060 
— inclusive  of  Summer  Session  occasionals — and  were  divided  as 
follows : 

Men     Women    Total 


Faculty  of  Arts: 

University  of  Toronto 

University  College 

Victoria  College 

Trinity  College 

St.  Michael's  College 

Graduate  Courses 

Faculty  of  Medicine 

Faculty  of  Applied  Science 

Ontario  College  of  Education 

Faculty  of  Forestry 

Faculty  of  Music 

Department  of  Social  Service 

Department  of  Public  Health  Nursing 

Registered  twice 


128 

630 

319 

88 

121 

113 

1,039 

805 

150 

55 

12 

18 

'"26 


61 

540 

191 

41 

85 

50 

88 

1 

76 

6 

348 

126 

11 


189 

1,170 

510 

129 

205 

163 

1,127 

806 

226 

55 

18 

366 

126 

31 


Total 3,498        1,624        5,122 

The  degrees  conferred  during  the  year  were  1,006.  In  his 
Report  the  President,  Sir  Robert  Falconer,  dealt  with  outstand- 
ing incidents  of  the  fiscal  year  and  detailed  summaries  of 
the  Heads  of  Faculties  and  Departments.  He  stated  that  during 
1920-21  the  Alumni  Committee  had  made  loans  to  214  returned 
soldier-students  of  $46,399;  that  Prof.  J.  A.  Dale's  first  Report 
as  Director  of  Social  Service  showed  notable  progress  in  that 
connection — with  366  registered  students  and  296  in  short 
courses ;  that  Dr.  A.  S.  Vogt,  as  Dean  of  the  Faculty  of  Music, 
had  succeeded  in  completing  the  transfer  of  control  in  the  To- 
ronto Conservatory  of  Music  to  the  University  and  his  Faculty ; 
that  the  Rockefeller  Foundation  grant  of  $1,000,000  for  the  Med- 
ical Faculty  had  made  the  re-organization  of  the  Surgical  De- 
partment possible ;  that  W.  J.  Dunlop  had  been  placed  in  charge 
of  the  Department  of  Extension  and  Publicity  and,  in  his  Report, 
Mr.  Dunlop  specified  the  circulation  of  65,000  Bulletins,  booklets, 
pamphlets,  calendars,  etc.,  during  the  year.  The  Librarian,  H.  H. 
Langton,  M.A.,  reported  168,418  bound  volumes  and  54,176  pamph- 
lets in  the  Library  with  63,491  books  taken  out  and  used  during 
the  year.  Important  appointments  of  the  year  included  Dr. 
Clarence  Starr,  as  Professor  of  Medicine ;  Miss  E.  K.  Russell 
as  Director  of  Graduate  Nurses  Course ;  Dr.  Gideon  Silverthorn 
as  Professor  of  Medical  Jurisprudence  and  Dr.  Victor  J.  Harding 
of  Pathological  Chemistry. 

The  University  adopted  several  new  and  progressive  lines 
of  thought  during  the  year.  One  was  the  establishment  of  a 
Winter  Course  especially  designed  for  Farmers,  arranged  in 
co-operation  with  the  U.  F.  O.  Educational  Department,  and 
opened  by  Sir  R.  Falconer  on  Feb.  6  with  263  enrollments.  In 
his  address  the  President  stated  that  the  Lectures  would  cover 
farm  economics,  farm  architecture,  public  health,  English  liter- 
ature and  Canadian  history;  he  described  the  value  and  impor- 
tance of  the  University  with  its  Faculties,  training  and  degrees, 
each  contributing  a  share  to  the  social,  economic  and  industrial 
betterment  of  the  people.  At  the  close  of  two  weeks'  Session 


EDUCATION  IN  ONTARIO;  THE  SEPARATE  SCHOOL  QUESTION   599 

the  Course  was  proclaimed  a  great  success.  Another  new 
Course  was  in  Journalism  arranged  also  by  the  Extension  De- 
partment in  collaboration  with  Canadian  newspaper  men;  it 
included  English  Literature  and  Composition,  Canadian  con- 
stitutional history,  public  health  and  hygiene,  newspaper  juris- 
prudence and  several  subjects  of  a  technical  nature ;  amongst 
the  lecturers  were  Professors  W.  J.  Alexander,  G.  M.  Wrong, 
G.  D.  Porter,  J.  G.  Fitzgerald  and  J.  J.  Middleton  with  J.  E. 
Atkinson,  J.  C.  Ross  and  J.  R.  Bone  as  practical  journalists  deal- 
ing with  special  subjects. 

These  and  other  Courses  followed  a  re-organization  in  1919 
of  the  Department  of  University  Extension,  which  was  placed  in 
charge  of  all  adult  education  carried  on  by  the  University  with 
W.  J.  Dunlop,  B.A.,  as  Director  of  University  Extension.  This 
outside  work  soon  assumed  new  importance  and  was  de- 
veloped with  great  rapidity.  The  work  amongst  teachers,  who 
were  seeking  better  qualifications,  was  quadrupled  in  extent 
and  the  Summer  Courses  grew  greatly  in  attendance  and  interest 
until,  in  1921,  the  University  was  serving  500  Ontario  teachers 
and  helping  indirectly  the  thousands  who  were  in  charge  of  such 
teachers.  The  short  Winter  Courses  for  Farmers  have  been 
mentioned,  and  out  of  that  development  Tutorial  Classes  were 
established  in  various  rural  centres  where  English  Literature, 
Canadian  History,  Community  Singing,  Current  Events  and 
Civics  were  taught. 

For  20  years  the  University  had  given  Extension  lectures  on 
a  great  variety  of  subjects,  throughout  the  Province,  at  a  nominal 
charge;  this  form  of  service  was  greatly  expanded  in  1921,  and 
various  organizations  were  taking  advantage  of  it.  In  Sep- 
tember the  course  in  Journalism  lasted  a  week  and  was  attended 
by  128  newspaper  men  and  women.  Another  successful  Short 
Course  (two  weeks)  was  that  dealing  with  Civics  and  Town- 
Planning,  in  which  51  civil  engineers,  architects,  etc.,  enrolled. 
A  rather  radical  departure  was  the  establishment  of  extra-mural 
University  classes  at  the  Central  Y.  M.  C.  A.  and  in  the  City  of 
Hamilton.  At  these  evening  classes  exactly  the  same  work  was 
taught  as  in  the  General  Course  in  the  University  and  persons 
employed  during  the  day  could  secure  a  B.  A.  degree  by  evening 
study  and  three  years'  academic  work  in  five  years'  time. 

At  Toronto,  Courses  in  Household  Science,  comprising  two 
lectures  and  one  laboratory  period  per  week  for  ten  weeks,  were 
arranged  for  housewives  and,  in  each  instance,  the  accommoda- 
tion was  fully  taken  up  soon  after  the  announcement  of  the 
course ;  Tutorial  Classes  in  English  Literature,  Economics,  Zoo- 
logy, and  Italian,  for  Vocalists,  were  conducted ;  free  public  lec- 
tures were  given  frequently  in  Convocation  Hall  and  the  Hall, 
usually,  was  filled  to  its  capacity.  Another  form  of  public  ser- 
vice at  this  time  in  the  University  was  given  through  the  Classes 
carried  on  under  the  Workers'  Educational  Association — a  co- 
operative body  of  labour  and  learning;  it  was  controlled  by  an 


600  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

Executive  Council  on  which  the  University,  the  Trade  Unions, 
and  the  general  public  were  represented.  Instruction  was  given 
mainly  by  members  of  the  University  Staff,  and  the  funds  were 
largely  contributed  by  the  University ;  the  Classes  were  carried 
on  in  Economics,  English  Literature,  British  History,  Psychol- 
ogy, International  Finance,  Public-Speaking  and  Trade-Union 
Law.  In  Hamilton  the  Classes  covered  Economics,  English 
Literature,  and  Psychology;  in  Ottawa  they  covered  English 
Literature,  Economics,  and  British  History.  In  all  these  phases 
of  its  Extension  work  the  University  reached  approximately 
3,000  adults  during  1921. 

Addressing  an  Alumni  dinner  in  Hamilton  (Feb.  14)  Presi- 
dent Falconer  dealt  with  the  general  situation  of  the  Univer- 
sity :  "It  should  be  supported  in  such  a  manner  that  any  young 
Canadian  can  get  an  education  equal  to  the  best  on  the  Contin- 
ent, so  that  there  will  be  no  drain  across  the  border.  The  weak- 
nesses of  the  University  are  caused  by  its  rapid  growth — an  in- 
sufficient number  of  buildings  and  too  small  a  staff.  A  building 
programme  involving  the  expenditure  of  $4,100,000  has  been 
laid  out."  When  the  University  Commission  Report  was  made 
public  disappointment  was  expressed  at  the  fact  that  the  Uni- 
versity had  asked  for  the  above  amount  with,  also,  an  increase 
of  $1,000,000  in  its  revenue  for  the  next  10  years  and  that  the 
total  recommendation  made  was  for  $3,000,000 ;  at  the  same  time 
Sir  Robert  Falconer  expressed  himself  strongly  in  favour  of  the 
Succession  Duties  proposal  as  meaning  a  stable  and  perhaps  in- 
creasing income.  The  decision  of  the  Drury  Government  not  to 
accept  this  policy  was  a  still  more  serious  disappointment.  Fol- 
lowing this  the  Alumni  Association  of  the  University  undertook 
an  active  campaign  throughout  the  Province  to  urge  the  adop- 
tion of  the  Report  upon  the  Government. 

In  replying  to  certain  attacks  upon  the  University,  made  at 
this  time,  Brig.-Gen.  C.  H.  Mitchell,  C.B.,  stated  (Apr.  9)  that  the 
Faculty  of  Science  was  one  of  the  most  important  factors  in  the 
development  of  the  Province  and  that  a  great  many  manufac- 
turers and  business  people,  and  others  engaged  in  industrial 
work,  took  the  course ;  that  there  was  a  great  demand  for  stu- 
dents in  the  electrical,  mechanical  and  chemical  branches ;  that 
the  Medical  School  was  one  of  the  finest  in  America  with  the 
Faculty  taking  every  means  to  make  it  a  thorough,  compre- 
hensive course  of  six  years ;  that  "the  graduates  of  the  Faculty 
of  Applied  Science  now  aggregate  2,040  and  of  this  number 
1,444  are  at  present  engaged  in  the  Province  of  Ontario,  78  in 
Quebec  and  the  Maritime  Provinces,  240  in  Manitoba,  the  Wes- 
tern Provinces  and  British  Columbia,  177  in  the  United  States 
with  64  deceased." 

The  annual  Convocation  of  the  University  was  held  on  June 
10  with  degrees  in  Arts,  Medicine,  Philosophy,  Engineering, 
Forestry,  Law,  Pharmacy  and  Veterinary  Science  bestowed 
upon  many  graduates  and  the  degree  of  Hon.  LL.D.  upon  the  fol- 


EDUCATION  IN  ONTARIO;  THE  SEPARATE  SCHOOL  QUESTION  601 

lowing :  Rt.  Hon.  Arthur  Meighen,  K.C.,  B.A.,  Rt.  Hon.  Jan  Chris- 
tian Smuts  (in  absentia),  Hon.  E.  C.  Drury,  B.S.A.,  Hon.  L.  A. 
Taschereau,  K.C.,  Hon.  N.  W.  Rowell,  K.C.,  and  F.  W.  Merchant, 
M.A.,  Ph.D.  The  Hon.  degree  of  Doctor  of  Letters  was  given  to 
W.  P.  Mustard,  M.A.,ph.o.,  and  Duncan  Campbell  Scott,  F.R.S.C. 
There  were  two  special  Convocations  during  the  year.  The  first 
was  on  Aug.  13th,  when  four  representative  men  in  connection 
with  the  Imperial  Teachers'  Conference  were  given  the  degree 
of  Hon.  L.L.D.*  On  Nov.  28  the  new  Governor-General,  Lord 
Byng  of  Vimy,  was  similarly  honoured.  Speaking  on  Nov.  6 
Sir  R.  Falconer  described  the  University  as  specially  equipped  to 
give  "specific  instruction  in  Hydro-electric  engineering",  while 
the  large  deposits  of  clay  near  Toronto  would  make  the  develop- 
ment of  a  Course  in  Ceramics  most  useful. 

Educational  Interests  and  Incidents.  There  were  echoes 
during  the  year  of  the  French-Canadian  School  question  in  On- 
tario. In  March  Senator  N.  A.  Belcourt  of  Ottawa,  a  dis- 
tinguished lawyer  and  publicist,  was  elected  President  of  the 
French-Canadian  Educational  Association  of  Ontario,  in  suc- 
cession to  the  late  Senator  Laudry  and,  temporarily,  S.  M. 
Genest  of  Ottawa.  At  this  time  (Mch.  21)  a  statement  was  is- 
sued by  Bishop  M.  F.  Fallon  of  London  as  to  the  attitude  taken 
by  him  during,  and  since  1910,  upon  what  he  described  as  "the 
inefficiency  of  the  so-called  Bi-lingual  School  system."  Charges 
had  been  made  against  the  Bishop  of  being  unfriendly  to  the 
French  language  and  the  French-Canadian  people  and  of  having 
forbidden  the  teaching  of  French,  or  preaching  in  French,  in  his 
Diocese.  The  allegations  were  absolutely  denied  but  eventually 
they  found  their  way  to  Rome  after  the  Bishop  had  brought 
them  formally  before  his  Diocesan  Tribunal  at  London.  The 
matter  was  taken  over  and  considered  by  the  Holy  Roman  Rota 
between  1914  and  1920  along  the  following  lines;  (1)  The  com- 
petency of  the  Diocesan  Tribunal  of  London;  (2)  the  alleged 
refusal  to  allow  teaching  of  French  or  preaching  in  that  lan- 
guage;  and  (3)  the  assumption  that  opposition  to  the  ineffici- 
ency of  Bi-lingual  Schools  meant  hostility  to  the  French  lang- 
uage instruction  or  French-Canadians.  The  judgment,  as  finally 
issued,  and  given  in  the  Bishop's  statement  of  the  case  was  claim- 
ed to  be  a  complete  vindication  an  all  these  points — No.  2  being 
described  as  "a  fabrication  and  altogether  foreign  to  the  truth." 

To  this  document  of  Bishop  Fallon's  the  Educational  Associ- 
ation under  Senator  Belcourt  published  a  lengthy  reply,  on  June 
29,  in  which  it  was  claimed  that  "the  true  interpretation  of  facts 
was  not  favourable"  to  the  Bishop.  Quotations  were  given  to 
show  that  the  Rota  did  not  consider  the  Bishop's  local  tribunal  as 
above  "a  touch  of  suspicion" ;  it  was  pointed  out  that  the  Bishop 
of  London  was  ordered  to  pay  the  costs  of  his  action  and  to 
carry  out  the  sentence  imposed  by  a  Tribunal  in  1917  and  pay 
to  the  Rev.  Father  St.  Cyr  "a  decent  sustenance" ;  it  was  stated 

*Note. — See  Page  226  of  this  volume. 


602  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

that  the  Bishop's  description  of  Bi-lingual  schools  as  "inefficient 
and  detrimental  to  French-Canadians,"  was  described  by  the 
Rota  as  "not  immune  from  error" ;  the  special  Report  to  the 
Provincial  Government  of  Dr.  F.  W.  Merchant  was  quoted  to 
prove  the  worth  and  value  of  these  schools  in  1911  and  1912; 
the  Association  reiterated  its  charges  in  another  form  and  de- 
clared that  "on  the  Bi-lingual  school  and  language  questions 
these  (Essex)  priests  can  hardly  caluminate  the  Bishop" ! 

During  the  year  the  United  Farmers  of  Ontario  issued  a 
pamphlet  on  "Public  Schools  in  the  French-speaking  Districts" 
which  pointed  out  that  French-Canadians  considered  the  Ontario 
laws  to  infringe  certain  natural  rights ;  described  the  Regulations 
of  the  Department  of  Education  as  inconsistent  one  with  the 
other — as,  for  instance,  Regulation  15  passed  in  1890  and  Regu- 
lation 17  passed  in  1913;  stated  that  the  securing  of  a  sufficient 
number  of  properly  qualified  teachers  for  English-French  schools 
was  a  serious  problem.  The  following  conclusions  were  stated: 
(1)  that  "the  claim  of  the  French-speaking  people  of  Ontario 
that  their  children  should  be  educated  in  French  as  well  as  in 
English  is. .natural  and  just";  (2)  that  the  teacher  made  the 
school,  and  the  French-speaking  people  of  Ontario  should  have 
as  good  teachers  as  their  English-speaking  neighbours;  (3) 
that  results  in  education  were  more  important  than  methods, 
that  a  degree  of  freedom  was  essential  to  development  in  the 
pupil  and  in  the  teacher  and  that  the  teacher  should  be  allowed 
"a  good  deal  of  latitude"  in  adapting  the  method  and  subject  mat- 
ter to  the  pecular  conditions  of  the  locality  "in  which  he  was 
teaching." 

The  Orange  Sentinel  (Nov.  1st)  replied  at  length  to  this 
pamphlet  and  claimed:  (1)  that  the  question  was  at  bottom  re- 
ligious despite  the  fact  that  chief  among  the  opponents  of  the 
French  claims  were  the  Irish  and,  in  some  cases,  Scotch  members 
of  the  Catholic  Church ;  (2)  that  the  Privy  Council's  decision  had 
settled  the  matter  once  for  all  and  that  the  French  would  ac- 
cept a  verdict  which  established  (a)  that  the  people  of  Ontario, 
through  their  Department  of  Education,  had  full  control  of  the 
course  of  studies  in  public  and  separate  schools,  and  (b)  that 
elected  School  Boards  had  certain  rights,  and  could  not  be  re- 
moved at  will  to  make  way  for  appointed  officials;  (3)  that  it 
was  difficult  for  children  to  learn  a  second  language,  and  next 
to  impossible  for  a  teacher  to  conduct  a  school  in  two  languages ; 
(4)  that  "our  French  compatriots  are  seeking  to  bring  the  Edu- 
cational System  of  Ontario  under  their  control." 

There  were  a  number  of  important  Educational  meetings 
during  the  year  in  Ontario.  The  Urban  School  Trustees  of  On- 
tario met  at  Hamilton  on  Jan.  13  when  J.  F.  Carmichael  of 
Kitchener  declared  that  the  present-day  danger  was  the  magnify- 
ing of  the  commercial  aspects  of  Education.  Many  other 
speeches  were  made  and  Resolutions  were  passed  (1)  urging  a 
closer  censorship  of  Moving  Pictures  and  suggesting  Depart- 


EDUCATION  IN  ONTARIO;  THE  SEPARATE  SCHOOL  QUESTION   603 

ment  of  Education  control  and  (2)  urging  the  Department  to 
take  steps  to  overcome  the  existing  shortage  of  teachers.  Walder 
Parke,  of  Hamilton,  was  elected  President. 

The  Ontario  Educational  Association  met  in  Toronto  on 
Mch.  28-30  with  about  2,000  Inspectors,  Principals,  Teachers, 
Trustees  and  other  delegates  in  attendance  and  27  Sectional 
meetings  under  way.  The  President,  James  Davidson,  B.A.,  was 
in  the  chair  and  a  long  series  of  addresses  were  given  commenc- 
ing with  those  of  Hon.  R.  H.  Grant,  Minister  of  Education,  and 
Sir  R.  A.  Falconer.  The  Rev.  Dr.  D.  Bruce  Macdonald,  Presi- 
dent, Canadian  Amateur  Athletic  Union,  dealt  with  "Athletics  in 
the  Life  of  the  People";  Maj.-Gen.  Sir  A.  C.  Macdonell  with 
"Ideals  in  Sport" ;  A.  A.  Jordan,  I.P.S.  of  East  York,  with  Rural 
School  Consolidation ;  F.  P.  Gavin  with  the  Adolescent  School 
Act;  W.  A.  Amos  of  the  U.F.O.  with  Revision  of  Regulations; 
Mrs.  W.  E.  Groves  with  "The  Educational  Crisis."  Other 
speakers  were  Mrs.  A.  E.  Todd,  President  of  the  Ontario 
Women's  Institutes,  and  Mr.  Premier  Drury. 

A  multitude  of  addresses  were  given  in  the  various  Sections 
and  many  Resolutions  passed.  The  more  important  of  the  latter 
was  the  School  Trustees'  approval  of  Consolidated  Schools  and 
their  declaration  in  favour  of  voting  power  being  given  to 
wives,  daughters  and  sons  of  ratepayers  in  any  Municipality. 
The  Public  School  Section  urged  the  Department  to  create  a 
Board  of  Reference  to  deal  with  all  disputes  between  school 
trustees  and  teachers  and  expressed  sympathy  with  and  prom- 
ised financial  help,  by  a  voluntary  fund,  to  the  Alberta  Teachers' 
Alliance  in  its  fight  with  the  Provincial  Government.  John 
Waugh,  B.A.,  D.paed.,  of  the  Education  Department,  was  elected 
President.  The  following  Presidents  of  Sections  and  Depart- 
ments were  elected : 


Department  or  Section 


President 


Elementary Miss  I  Shannon 

College  and  Secondary  Schools W.  J.  Falter,  B.A 

M.  R. 


Supervising  and  Training.. 


Reid. 


Trustees Judge  J.  H.  Scott 


Public  School M.  W.  Althouse.. 

Kindergarten Miss  N.  Dorien 

Primary Miss  M.  Isabel  Wilson 

Household  Science Miss  E.  MacVannel. 

Modern  Language Prof.  J.  E.  Shaw 

Natural  Science W.  H.  Tuke,  B.A 

Classical Dean  W.  Sherwood  Fox,  ph  D. 

Mathematics  and  Physics J.  F.  Brock,  M.A 

English  and  History Miss  K.  M.  Stewart,  B.A 

Commercial G.  M.  James,  B.A.,  LL.B 

Continuation  School H.  E.  Thompson 

High  School  Principals E.  E.  Wood,  M.A 

Inspectors '. A.  J.  Husband,  B.A 

Training Dr.  P.  Sandiford 

Music Alex.  C.  Cringan,  Mus.  Bac 

Technical  and  Manual  Art A.  F.  Newland 

School  Health  and  Physical  Education O.  C.  J.  Withrow,  M.D.,  M.R.C.S. 

Reformed  Spelling Prof.  D.  R.  Keys,  M.A 

Home  and  School F.  B.  McCready,  B.A 

Ontario  Public  School 

Men  Teachers'  Federation J.  A.  Short 

Women  Teachers    Association Miss 


E.  Johnson 


Place 

..Goderich 

..Woodstock 

..Charbot  Lake 

..Perth 

..London 

..Toronto 

..Toronto 

..Peterborough 

..Toronto 

..Haileybury 

.  .London 

..Toronto 

..Toronto 

..Belleville 

..Bridgeburg 

..Fort  William 

..  Brock  ville 

..Toronto 

..Toronto 

..Ottawa 

.Toronto 

.  .Toronto 

..Toronto 

..Swansea 
..London 


604 


THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 


Another  Convention  at  this  time  was  the  21st  annual 
meeting  of  the  Ontario  Library  Association  with  100  Libraries 
represented  and  250  delegates  present.  Addresses  were  given 
by  Fred  Cook,  Ottawa,  B.  W.  N.  Grigg,  Waterloo,  and  others. 
W.  J.  Sykes  of  the  Carnegie  Library,  Ottawa,  was  elected  Presi- 
dent; W.  H.  Murch,  St.  Thomas,  and  William  Briden,  St.  Catha- 
rines, were  chosen  Vice-Presidents ;  Dr.  E.  A.  Hardy,  Toronto, 
was  elected  Secretary-Treasurer.  An  Association  connected 
with  the  O.  E.  A.  was  the  Public  School  Men  Teachers'  Feder- 
ation which  organized  at  this  time  and  elected  J.  A.  Short,  Swan- 
sea, as  President.  The  Ontario  Federation  of  Home  and  School 
Associations  also  met  and  reported  100  Associations  throughout 
Ontario  with  extension  also  in  the  West.  In  the  formation  of 
these  Associations  the  Women's  Institutes,  the  Canadian  Clubs, 
the  Local  Councils  of  Women,  the  United  Farmers  and  the 
churches  had  everywhere  co-operated.  Mrs.  A.  C.  Courtice  of 
Toronto  was  Secretary.  The  Ontario  Historical  Society  had  a 
grant  from  the  Education  Department  and  its  annual  meeting 
took  place  at  Niagara  on  June  8  with  401  members  reported,  and 
statements  read  from  a  number  of  affiliated  Societies ;  a  special 
Address  was  presented  to  Miss  Janet  Carnochan  of  Niagara  and 
Brig.-Gen.  E.  A.  Cruikshank  was  re-elected  President. 

Educational  incidents  of  the  year  included  the  opening  on 
Jan.  11  of  Mills  Hall,  the  new  men's  residence  at  the  Ontario 
Agricultural  College,  Guelph ;  the  grant,  in  January,  by  Toronto 
University  of  a  site  in  Surrey  Place  for  the  building  of  a  City 
Reception  Hospital  upon  condition  that  students  would  be  able 
to  get  clinical  instruction;  the  declaration  of  the  Farmers'  Sun, 
as  representing  the  U.F.O.,  on  Jan.  22,  that  the  Board  of  Gover- 
nors of  the  University  should  be  done  away  with,  and  direct  re- 
sponsibility for  financing  the  University  placed  upon  the  legis- 
lators in  Queen's  Park;  the  establishment  by  Lieut.-Col.  R.  W. 
Leonard  of  a  Scholarship  Trust  Fund  of  $250,000  to  be  utilized 
amongst  16  Canadian  Colleges  in  different  Provinces  of  the  Do- 
minion; on  June  16  the  announcement  that,  as  a  result  of  an 
investigation  into  recently-discovered  cases  of  impersonation 
and  copying  in  connection  with  Toronto  University  examina- 
tions, 8  students  had  been  expelled  and  a  number  of  others  had 
their  examinations  for  the  year  cancelled. 

In  August  it  was  stated  that  the  French  Government  had 
extended  to  two  students  of  the  University  of  Toronto  a  favour 
hitherto  confined  to  those  of  the  British  Isles,  under  agreement 
made  before  the  War  between  the  British  Board  of  Education 
and  the  French  Ministry  of  Public  Instruction,  by  which  a  cer- 
tain number  of  posts  in  the  French  Lycees  and  Universities  were 
awarded  to  the  best  students  from  Great  Britain  who  desired 
to  continue  their  French  studies.  Despite  the  great  numbers  of 
British  applicants,  this  arrangement  was,  with  the  approval  of 
the  British  Board  of  Education,  extended  to  Canada.  On  Oct.  5, 
and  two  succeeding  dates,  Sir  Robert  Borden  delivered  the  Uni- 


I 


EDUCATION  IN  ONTARIO;  THE  SEPARATE  SCHOOL  QUESTION  605 

versity  Marfleet  lectures  of  the  year  before  distinguished  audi- 
ences and  dealt  with  the  constitutional  development  of  Canada ; 
on  Nov.  4  the  official  opening  of  the  new  Electrical  Building  took 
place.  During  the  year  President  Falconer  received  the  degree 
of  Hon.  D.C.L.  from  Oxford  University.  Another  incident  was 
the  fact  that  Flag  and  Fleet,  an  eloquent  study  of  the  British 
Navy  written  for  young  people  by  Lieut. -Col.  William  Wood  of 
Quebec  and  which  was  under  discussion  in  1920  as  being  anti- 
American,  had,  after  some  revision,  remained  on  the  Supplemen- 
tary reading  list  of  the  Department.  Notable  retirements  from 
Toronto  University  Staff  during  the  year  were:  A.  J.  Bell, 
Professor  of  Comparative  Philosophy,  Dr.  N.  A.  Powell,  Pro- 
fessor of  Medical  Jurisprudence,  Dr.  Irving  H.  Cameron,  Pro- 
fessor of  Surgery  for  33  years,  and  a  surgeon  of  national 
reputation. 

Other   Institutions  of   Higher   Education  in  Ontario — 

Queen's  University,  Kingston,  like  other  institutions  in  Ontario,  had  for  some 
years  felt  the  need  of  greater  financial  support  and  its  authorities,  co-operating 
with  other  Ontario  Universities,  appealed  to  the  Provincial  Government  and 
obtained,  in  1920,  the  appointment  of  a  Royal  Commission  on  University  Fin- 
ances. Sir  John  Willison  was  the  Queen's  Trustee  upon  this  Commission,  which 
recommended  that  the  annual  revenue  of  $165,000  for  1920-21  should  be  in- 
creased to  $275,000  for  the  years  1921-22  and  1922-23,  and  afterwards,  for  the 
three  following  years,  to  $300,000;  a  revision  of  the  scale  of  this  grant  to  be  made 
at  the  end  of  each  five-year  period.  In  addition  it  was  recommended  that  a 
sum  of  $340,000  be  given  to  the  University  for  the  extension  of  its  Heating  plant, 
the  completion  of  its  Library  Fund  and  for  Extension  work.  The  Government 
was  not  able  to  adopt  the  Report  in  detail  but  added  $45,000  to  the  annual 
grant  of  the  University,  bringing  the  sum  up  to  $210,000,  and  also  set  aside  $125,- 
000  for  the  extension  of  the  Heating  plant. 

In  the  Principal's  Report  for  1920-21,  Dr.  Bruce  Taylor  stated  that,  despite 
disappointment  at  the  failure  of  the  entire  adoption  of  the  Report  of  the  Com- 
mission :  "The  main  position  has  been  gained.  A  definite  relationship  has  now  been 
established  between  the  Provincial  Government  and  the  Universities  of  Queen's 
and  Western.  What  we  are  to  receive  in  the  future  will  be  granted  not  as  a  matter 
of  favour  but  as  a  matter  of  right."  The  registration  in  the  various  departments, 
for  the  session  ending  Apr.  30th,  1921  was  as  follows: — Arts,  intra-mural  674, 
extra-mural  578;  Science,  396;  Medicine,  240;  Banking,  380;  total  2,268  less  9 
registered  in  2  Faculties,  2,259;  for  the  1921-22  Session  a  total  of  2,430  students 
registered,  including  998  extra-mural.  The  Financial  statement,  for  the  fiscal 
year  ending  Mch.  31,  1921,  showed  a  total  income  for  the  year  of  $424,392;  total 
expenditures  of  $446,377;  with  Assets  of  $2,526,364  and  Liabilities  of  $2,600,648. 

The  more  important  appointments  during  the  College  year  were  Prof.  R.  O. 
Jolliffe,  M.A.,  Ph.D.,  of  the  University  of  Manitoba  as  head  of  the  Department  of 
Latin;  Prof.  J.  T.  McNeill,  M.A.,  Ph.D.,  of  Westminster  Hall,  and  Prof.  A.  E-  Prince, 
M.A.,of  Manchester  University,  to  the  Department  of  History ;  Thomas  Seccombe, 
M.A.,;  Professor  in  English  at  the  Royal  Military  College,  Sandhurst,  accepted 
the  chair  of  English  Literature;  K.  P.  Johnston,  B.A.,  B.SC.,  succeeded  Dr.  Daniel 
Buchanan  as  head  of  the  Department  of  Mathematics.  At  the  Spring  Convoca- 
tion the  following  were  given  the  Honourary  degree  of  LL.D. :  R.  W.  Brock, 
M.A.,  F.G.S.,  P.R.S.C.,  University  of  British  Columbia,  Vancouver;  Dr.  James 
Cappon,  Kingston;  Miss  Helen  Y.  Reid,  Montreal;  J.  B.  Turner,  Principal,  Col- 
legiate Institute,  Hamilton;  C.  V.  Corless,  Manager,  Mond  Nickel  Co.,  Coniston, 
Ont.  The  Hon.  E.  C.  Drury,  Premier  of  Ontario,  was  also  honoured  earlier  in  the 
year.  On  April  11,  the  following  were  announced  as  elected  members  of  the 
University  Council  of  Queen's  for  a  term  of  six  years:  W.  F.  Nickle,  K.C.,  and  F. 
King,  Kingston;  Dr.  Victoria  Reid,  Toronto;  A.  Haydon,  Ottawa;  Dr.  D.  A. 


606  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

McArthur,  London;  Dr.  T.  H.  Farrell,  Utica,  N.Y.,  D.  B.  Calvin,  Toronto; 
Rev.  J.  Binnie,  Parry  Sound;  Hugh  Bryan,  Renfrew,  and  D.  H.  Laird,  Winnipeg. 
Other  incidents  of  note  included  the  death  of  G.  Y.  Chown,  M.A.,  ex-Registrar 
of  the  University,  and  for  over  30  years  connected  with  the  institution  in  various 
official  capacities,  on  Mch.  2nd;  the  conferring  of  the  degree  of  Ph.D.,  on  Prof. 
J.  O.  McCrae,  of  the  Department  of  Chemistry,  by  the  University  of  Manchester; 
the  award  of  the  Research  studentship,  offered  for  the  first  time  by  Trinity  Col- 
lege, Cambridge,  to  students  of  British  or  Dominion  Universities  wishing  to  be- 
come candidates  for  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Philology,  to  William  Harris  Wynne, 
a  student  at  Queen's.  The  Travelling  Scholarships  of  $500  each  given  at  the 
Queen's  Theological  College  and  their  winners  for  the  year  were  N.  D.  Patterson, 
B.A.,  Boulardarie,  N.S. ;  H.  R.  James,  M.A.,  Kingston.  The  St.  Andrew's  Church, 
Toronto,  Scholarship  of  $500  went  to  J.  A.  Mclnnis,  B.A.,  Troutbrook,  N.S. 

Western  University,  London,  made  strong  representations  to  the  Royal 
Commission,  on  Jan.  4,  1921,  claiming  that  immediate  needs  called  for  a  sum  of 
$1,300,000,  while  maintenance  requirements,  for  a  5-year  period  to  follow,  were 
$1,240,000.  The  Royal  Commission  recommended  to  the  Ontario  Government 
that  the  grant  for  maintenance  should  be  $200,000  a  year  for  the  next  two  years 
and  a  grant  of  $250,000.  for  the  three  suceeding  years,  and,  at  the  end  of  a 
5-year  period,  these  amounts  should  be  readjusted  for  a  further  period  of  five  years 
by  a  Court  of  Reference  to  be  appointed  by  the  Lieut. -Governor  in  Council. 
The  Government  decision  for  1921  was  a  grant  of  $800,000  for  new  buildings. 
The  enrollment  in  Arts,  Medicine  and  Public  Health  for  the  College  year  1920-21 
was  426,  plus  108  Nurses-in-training.  For  1921-22,  429  students  registered  in  Arts, 
113  in  Medicine  with  34  taking  full-time  and  part-time  work  in  Public  Health 
— a  total  of  576,  exclusive  of  the  Nurses-in-training,  or  an  increase  of  156. 

In  spite  of  financial  difficulties,  the  institution  expanded  along  several  lines. 
On  Nov.  17,  1921,  the  new  Medical  School,  which  had  been  erected  at  a  cost  of 
$500,000,  was  formally  opened  by  the  Hon.  R.  H.  Grant,  Minister  of  Education, 
and  the  Hon.  Wm.  J.  Roche,  Chancellor  of  the  University;  the  Extension  Depart- 
ment carried  on  a  series  of  instructive  lectures,  in  London,  and  also  in  many  of  the 
towns  and  cities  of  Western  Ontario.  A  ten-weeks'  course  was  given  to  Journalists 
during  the  spring  of  1921,  six  lectures  a  week  being  delivered  upon  English  Litera- 
ture, Sociology,  Journalism,  History,  etc. ;  in  October,  a  night  class  in  Commercial 
Law  was  started  for  the  benefit  of  young  business  men  in  the  city ;  the  new  Course 
in  Public  Health  carried  on  at  the  Institute  of  Public  Health,  in  affiliation  with 
Western  University,  had  a  total  registration  of  530  students  for  the  1921  Autumn 
term;  the  Victoria  Hospital  Trust  became  affiliated  with  Western  University; 
the  University  Board  of  Governors  obtained  control  of  appointments  to  the  Hos- 
pital staff;  the  University  C.O.T.C.  was  reorganized  and  over  100  students  signed 
the  roll  to  undergo  the  course  of  training. 

Victoria  College,  Toronto  reported  a  registration  of  598  students  in  1921, 
with  98  graduates  in  Arts  and  45  in  Theology;  the  Financial  statement  showed  total 
Assets  of  $2,212,374  of  which  $1,168,054  was  endowment.  Through  the  generos- 
ity of  Sir  John  Eaton,  the  College  secured,  during  the  year,  the  only  complete 
collection  of  the  writings  of  John  and  Charles  Wesley.  It  was  made  by  Rev. 
Richard  Greer  of  Didsbury  College,  Manchester,  England,  and  comprised  500 
volumes.  On  Oct.  1,  the  Rev.  Charles  Allen  Seager,  M.A.,  D.D.,  was  appointed 
Provost  and  Vice- Chancellor  of  Trinity  College,  succeeding  the  Rev.  T.  C.  Street 
Macklem,  D.D.,  who  had  resigned  after  holding  the  Headship  of  the  University  for 
21  years.  Another  event  during  the  year  was  the  founding  of  a  Lectureship  for 
Divinity  Alumni  by  the  Very  Rev.  Dr.  Starr,  Dean  of  Ontario,  and,  also,  the 
acceptance  by  the  Corporation  of  an  offer  from  Coulson  Tregarthen,  a  graduate 
r  esiding  in  South  Africa,  to  found  a  Chair  in  Church  Music. 

On  Jan.  5,  the  Toronto  Presbytery  nominated  Rev.  Dr.  W.  H.  Sedgwick,  of 
Central  Presbyterian  Church,  Hamilton,  for  the  Chair  of  Homiletics  at  Knox 
College.  At  Wycliffe  College,  on  April  29,  four  stained  glass  memorial  windows  in 
the  College  Chapel  were  dedicated  to  the  memory  of  those  students  who  died  in  the 
World  War,  while  in  the  College  Hall  an  Honour  Roll  of  Service  was  unveiled  in 
honour  of  those  who  had  enlisted.  On  Oct.  21,  in  connection  with  the  opening  of 
the  new  Term,  the  degree  of  Hon.  D.D.  was  conferred  "in  absentia"  upon  the  Most 


THE  PENETANGUISHENE  TERCENTENARY  CELEBRATION      607 

Rev.  F.  H.  DuVernet,  Archbishop  of  Caledonia,  Metropolitan  of  British  Col- 
bia,  and  a  poi  trait  of  Principal  O'Meara  was  unveiled  in  honour  of  the  latter's 
long  and  valued  connection  with  the  College. 

McM  aster  University  had  an  attendance  of  285  students  in  Arts  and  The- 
ology, for  the  year  1920-21,  and  in  affiliation  with  it  were  Woodstock  College 
(preparatory)  with  122  students,  and  Moulton  College  (ladies)  with  160.  The 
election,  held  on  Oct.  19,  to  membership  on  the  Board  of  Governors  resulted  in 
three  of  the  retiring  members  being  re-elected :  James  Ryrie,  J.  K.  McDermid  and 

B.  C.  Fox  with  John  Gillies  as  the  4th  member.    On  May  18,  at  the  Spring  Con- 
vocation, the  following  Honourary  degrees  were  bestowed:  LL.D.  on  Rev.  Fred- 
erick Eby,  Professor  of  Education  in  the  University  of  Texas  and  Sir  John  Ken- 
nedy of  Montreal;  D.D.  upon  Rev.  James  Henry  Rushbrooke  of  London,  Eng- 
land, European  Commissioner  of  the  Baptist  World  Alliance,  and  Rev.  John 
Rupert  Stillwell,  who  had  been  a  Baptist  missionaiy  in  India  for  35  years. 
Among  the  Secondary  and  Preparatory  Colleges,  Ridley  College,  St.  Catharines, 
held  its  Prize  Day  functions  on  June  22nd,  and  the  resignation  of  Principal  J.  O. 
Miller,  D.D.,  after  32  years  service,  was  announced;  his  successor  was  H.  C.  Griffith, 
M.A.  who  had  been  on  the  staff  for  many  years. 

On  June  9,  at  Belleville,  the  first  sod  of  a  greater  Albeit  College  building  was 
turned,  by  R.  J.  Graham,  ex-Mayor  of  Belleville.  Principal  Baker  stated  that 
$425,000  had  been  secured  toward  the  estimated  cost  of  $500,000.  June  13-14 
marked  the  closing  Exercises  for  Bishop  Strachan  School,  Havergal  College,  and 
Branksome  Hall,  in  Toronto.  On  Oct.  21,  a  criticism  of  the  Matriculation  examin- 
ations was  the  feature  of  an  address  by  Principal  Grant  at  Upper  Canada  College, 
who  said  that  the  Junior  Matriculation  examination  was  satisfactory,  but  that 
too  many  subjects  had  to  be  taken  for  Honour  Matriculation.  He  favoured  only 
2  compulsory  subjects,  leaving  the  students  a  wide  choice  for  the  othets.  On  Nov. 
21st,  the  first  meeting  of  the  21st  Council  of  the  Ontario  College  of  Pharmacy  was 
held  at  the  College.  The  following  officers  were  elected  for  two  years :  President, 
Burwell  Griffin,  Hamilton  and  Vice-President,  T.  E.  McLelland,  Gait. 

Penetanguishene  Tercentenary  Celebration.  On  Aug.  1-6, 
amid  scenes  replete  with  historical  associations,  the  town  of  Penetanguishene 
celebrated  its  300th  anniversary  and  commemorated  the  deeds  of  the  gallant 
French- Canadians  in  their  search  through  this  region  for  an  unknown  West. 
During  a  week  of  brilliant  pageantry  there  was  an  ever-present  and  absorbing 
thought  of  the  deeds  and  spirits  of  these  early  Canadians  as  they  ventured,  far  into 
vast  waters  and  forests  of  a  new  land,  to  seek  and  serve  their  Country  or  their  God. 
Typifying  the  idea,  and  of  more  than  local  interest,  was  the  landing,  at  this  point, 
of  the  great  Champlain,  in  1615,  when  on  his  first  expedition  to  the  country  of  the 
Hurons.  He  was  accompanied  from  Quebec  by  Father  Le  Caron  of  the  Franciscan 
Order,  who  was  fated  to  reach  Huronia  before  him,  and,  like  many  of  the  de- 
voted missionaries  such  as  Breboeuf  and  Lalement,  the  martyred  Jesuits,  who 
followed  him,  to  make  a  famous  place  in  the  history  of  this  country  and  of  the  Con- 
tinent. Merged  in  these  thoughts  was  one,  on  the  part  of  the  Rev.  Father  Athol 
Murray  who  initiated  the  Celebration,  that  it  would  help  to  bring  closer  together 
the  feelings  of  the  French  and  English  Canadians  of  this  later  time.  In  the  pro- 
ject of  1921,  he  was  ably  supported  by  J.  T.  Parett,  Mayor  of  Penetanguishene, 

C.  E.  Wright,  President  of  the  Historical  Society,  and  Rev.  W.  F.  Gilmore  of  the 
same  town. 

On  Aug.  2nd  proceedings  opened  with  solemn  High  Mass  in  the  Jesuit 
Memorial  Church,  the  celebrant  being  Monseigneur  Kidd  of  Toronto.  The  ser- 
mon, in  tribute  to  Jesuit  and  Franciscan  heroism  in  Huronia,  was  given  by  Rt.  Rev. 
Father  Doyon,  Superior  General  of  the  Dominican  Order,  St.  Hyacinthe,  and  was 
followed  with  the  unveiling  of  a  handsome  statue  in  bronze,  of  Father  Joseph  Le 
Caron,  the  Recollet,  said  to  be  the  first  white  man  to  reach  Ontario.  The  cere- 
mony was  performed  by  Archbishop  McNeil  of  Toronto,  and  an  eloquent  historical 
address  was  delivered  by  the  Very  Rev.  Dr.  W.  R.  Harris,  of  Toronto.  The  next 
event  was  the  unveiling  of  two  figures  in  bronze  (Ontario  and  Quebec)  symbolic  of 
the  bonne  entente  between  the  two  Provinces,  with  that  of  Ontario  unveiled  by 
Hon.  E.  C.  Drury,  Prime  Minister,  and  that  of  Quebec  by  Hon.  J.  E.  Caron,  Min- 
ister of  Agriculture,  who  represented  the  Quebec  Government. 


608 


THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 


This  was  succeeded  by  the  unveiling  of  a  Tablet  to  Abbe  Laboreau,  to  whose 
efforts  were  due  the  erection  of  the  Jesuit  Memorial  Church  in  Penetanguishene — 
the  only  Catholic  Church  in  Canada  built  with  funds  provided  by  Protestants  and 
Catholics  together.  Other  memorials  in  the  form  of  tablets  and  cairns,  commem- 
orated the  work  of  Francis  Parkman;  the  erection  of  the  British  Fort,  on  Penetang 
Bay,  during  the  war  of  1812;  Sir  John  Franklin,  who  commenced  one  of  his 
journeys  to  discover  the  North- West  passage  from  this  point;  and  the  heroes  of 
the  Great  War.  The  addresses  of  Mr.  Premier  Drury  and  Hon.  Mr.  Caron,  and 
their  declarations,  marked  the  first  public  appearance  of  members  of  the  two 
Provincial  Governments  on  the  same  platform  and  speaking  on  the  same  subject, 
since  the  clash  over  language  rights  had  aroused  some  controversy  between  the 
two  Provinces. 

Mr.  Drury  was  emphatic  in  his  denunciation  of  those  who  tried  to  further 
their  personal  interests  and  awake  prejudices  by  creation  of  misunderstandings 
between  the  two  great  races  in  Canada :  "I  hope  that  the  meeting  of  the  two  races 
here,  to-day,  will  inaugurate  a  period  of  better  understanding  and  may  these 
pillars  stand  forever  as  an  acknowledgment  of  our  realization  of  the  fact  that 
Canada  can  be  built  up  only  on  a  basis  of  goodwill,  understanding,  and  broad 
tolerance."  Mr.  Caron,  in  his  address,  pointed  out  that  as  far  as  the  French- 
Canadians  were  concerned,  the  relations  between  Ontario  and  Quebec  could  not 
be  narrowed  down  to  the  strict  working  of  the  Confederation  pact  and  that  French- 
Canadians  living  outside  of  Quebec,  in  the  other  Provinces,  should  receive  the 
same  treatment  that  the  English  people  received  in  Quebec;  "We  want  a  sufficient 
moral  guarantee  that  the  abuse,  thrown  at  Quebec  by  a  certain  press  and  by  un- 
scrupulous private  individuals,  will  not  be  repeated  at  the  next  favourable  oc- 
casion. We  stand  to-day  as  we  have  stood,  for  broadness  of  spirit,  justice  and 
toleration." 

Others  assisting  in  the  ceremonies  were  Maj. -Gen.  E.  A.  Cruikshank,  Presiden- 
of  the  Ontario  Historical  Society;  Hon.  W.  E.  Raney,  Attorney-General  of  Ont- 
tario;  Hon.  Cyrille  F.  Delage,  Superintendent  of  Public  Instruction  in  Quebec; 
Hon.  Dr.  H.  J.  Cody;  Dr.  W.  R.  Orr,  Provincial  Archaeologist;  Mgr.  Filion, 
Superior-General  of  the  Jesuit  Order  in  Canada;  Mgr.  Doyon,  Superior-General 
of  the  Order  of  St.  Dominic,  Province  of  Canada;  Mgr.  J.  K.  Kidd,  President  of 
the  St.  Augustine  Seminary,  Toronto.  August  3rd  was  marked  by  the  actual  treaty 
of  Peace  between  the  supreme  chiefs  of  historic  and  hereditary  foes — the  Hurons 
and  the  Iroquois.  They  smoked  the  calumet  and  buried  the  war- tomahawk. 
Chief  Ovide  Sioui  of  the  Hurons,  represented  his  nation  in  this  dramatic  scene 
where  the  pact  of  brotherhood  and  peace  was  sealed  with  Chief  Andrew  Staats, 
the  modern  leader  of  the  Six  Nations,  who  had  driven  the  Hurons  from  the  land. 
At  the  conclusion  of  this  ceremony,  an  historical  paper  was  read  by  Lieut. -Col. 
Alexander  Fraser,  Provincial  Archivist,  giving  a  descriptive  story  of  the  Huron 
nation  and  the  deeds  of  the  pioneer  explorers  in  this  region.  The  story  of  a  later 
period  was  delivered  by  Benjamin  Apthorp  Gould,  a  well-known  literary  man  of 
Toronto.  The  solemnity  of  the  religious  ceremonies  and  the  picturesqueness  of 
the  pageantry  combined,  with  environment  and  traditions,  to  make  the  whole 
Celebration  a  most  interesting  historic  event. 


For  15  years  Sir  Adam  Beck  had  dominated 
the  Power  situation  in  Ontario ;  possessed  of  the 
capability,  initiative  and  vigour  so  essential  to  a 
protagonist  in  any  line  of  development,  he  also  had 
the  temperament  which  disliked  opposition  and 
resented  criticism ;  up  to  1920  and  1921  he  had  re- 
ceived very  little  of  either  after  overcoming  those 
of  the  pioneers  of  private  electrical  development  in 
Ontario — Pellatt,  Mackenzie  and  Nicholls.  During 
1921,  however,  he  faced  opposition  on  all  sides  and  spent  much 
of  the  year  in  keen  defence  of  his  policies  and  vigorous  on- 


The  Ontario 
Hydro  - 
Electric 
Power  Com- 
mission;   Sir 
Adam  Beck 
and   the 
Radials. 


THE  ONTARIO  HYDRO-ELECTRIC  POWER  COMMISSION      609 

slaughts  upon  his  critics.  The  Hydro-Electric  plans,  as  com- 
pleted and  operative,  had  few  enemies ;  the  Radial  proposals  had 
many  and  the  Chippawa  Canal  project  was  feared  because  of  its 
cost.  Politics  were  interjected  into  the  issue,  and  the  U.  F.  O. 
party,  outside  the  Legislature,  was  opposed  to  the  intended  ex- 
tensions of  the  Power  system  and  to  Sir  Adam's  continued  con- 
trol, while  various  financial  journals,  already  against  public 
ownership  in  principle,  denounced  Hydro-Electric  policies  from 
another  side. 

None  the  less  were  this  year  and  1920  the  most  productive 
of  all  Sir  Adam's  period  of  effort.  The  important  Power  plant 
at  Nipigon  was  completed ;  the  Chippawa  Power  Canal  came 
into  operation  at  an  expenditure  running  up  to  60  millions  with 
many  millions  more  for  completion ;  cheaper  power  was  ar- 
ranged in  certain  cases  for  the  farmer;  the  Sandwich,  Windsor 
and  Amherstburg  Railway  was  acquired  by  the  municipalities 
under  a  Provincial  guarantee,  and  the  Guelph  Radial  was  turn- 
ed over  to  the  Hydro-Power  Commission  for  operation;  the 
Yonge  Street  situation,  although  "cleaned  up,"  was  not  closed 
up,  and  the  Metropolitan  Railway  and  the  Port  Credit  and  Scar- 
borough lines  were  acquired,  also  under  a  Provincial  guarantee ; 
the  Mackenzie  generating  plant  at  Niagara  Falls  and  the  trans- 
mission lines  to  Toronto  and  the  Toronto  Electric  Light  plant 
were  purchased  by  the  Commission  for  the  City  with  partial 
guarantees  by  the  Government.  The  Hydro-Electric  Power 
Commission  during  1921 — up  to  July — was  composed  of  Sir 
Adam  Beck,  Kt.,  U,.D.,  (Chairman),  Hon.  I.  B.  Lucas,  K.C.,  and 
Lieut.-Col.  Hon.  D.  Carmichael,  D.S.O.,  M.C.,  with  W.  W.  Pope  as 
Secretary  and  F.  A.  Gaby  as  Chief  Engineer.  On  July  26  Mr. 
Lucas,  who  had  been  a  member  of  the  Hearst  Government,  re- 
signed, and  F.  R.  Miller  of  Roger  Miller  &  Sons,  and  a  member 
of  the  Toronto  Transportation  Commission,  was  appointed  his 
successor. 

At  this  time  Canada,  with  20  per  cent,  of  the  world's  total 
water-power,  had  about  20  per  cent,  of  the  world's  development 
in  Electric  power;  to  the  Electrical  operation  of  (1)  the  Ontario 
Development  Company  and  Sir  W.  Mackenzie  and  his  associates 
and  (2)  to  the  much  greater  work  of  the  Power  Commission, 
Ontario  owed  most  of  its  1,000,000  horse-power  development  out 
of  nearly  6,000,000  h.-p.  which  it  possessed.  The  plan  adopted, 
following  upon  the  Power  Commission  Act  of  1907,  developed 
a  form  of  partnership  between  the  municipalities  and  the  Pro- 
vincial Government;  in  1920  the  11  Systems  throughout  the 
Province,  supplied  by  the  Commission,  received  337,170  h.-p., 
and  electric  energy  was  furnished  to  500  farms  located  in  various 
parts  of  the  Province  and  to,  approximately,  5,000  other  rural 
consumers.  The  12  pioneer  municipalities  which  first  entered 
into  the  projects  of  Sir  Adam  Beck  now  had  Hydro-Electric 
plants  costing  $14,530,748,  other  Assets  stated  at  $4,750,245,  Re- 
serves  of  $5,533,474,  Liabilities  of  $12,433,408  and  a  Surplus  of 


610 


THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 


Debenture 

Debentures 

Plant       Number 

Balance 

Sinking 

Renewals               of 

and 

Fund 

Reserve            Util- 

Other 

and  Other 

and                  ities 

Liabilities 

Reserves 

Surplus        Served 

$13,848,668.40 

$    540,705.16 

$    674,053.33           47 

17,178,853.44 

766,683.16 

1,491,044.53           68 

21,549,289.19 

1,024,234.58 

2,304,119.85           93 

24,099,428.99 

1,451,354.43 

3,259,324.64          111 

26,767,777.89 

1,817,551.17 

4,242,580.88          127 

28,846,535.50 

2,245,881.82 

5,703,739.86          151 

31,127,009.00 

2,808,852.55 

6,814,346.26          155 

33,609,663.85 

3,525,108.94 

8,610,857.42          167 

$1,314,080;  the  same  12  Municipalities  had,  since  1908,  reduced 
their  rates  by  75  per  cent.,  according  to  the  Hydro-Power  Com- 
mission's official  statements.  The  following  table  shows  the 
growth  of  the  Niagara  System — one  of  11 — in  the  8  years  of 
1913-20,  and  excluding  the  recently-acquired  Ontario  Power  Co. : 

Plant 

and 

Other 

Date  Assets 

1913 ...  $15,063,426.89 

1914 19,436,583.13 

1915 24,877,643.62 

1916 28,810,108.06 

1917 32,827,909.94 

1918 36,796,157. 18 

1919 40,750,207.81 

1920 45,745,630.21 

An  official  financial  statement  (the  latest  available)  for  the 
year  ending  Dec.  31,  1920,  and  dealing  only  with  the  relations  of 
the  Commission  and  the  Municipalities,  gave  the  Assets  of  the 
Hydro-Electric  Power  Commission — including  the  Commission's 
Plant  (Lines  and  Stations)  apportioned  to  Municipalities  ($14,- 
969,018),  Municipal  Systems  and  other  Plant  Assets  ($30,776,- 
611),  Ontario  Power  Co.  Plant,  etc.— as  $73,052,213.  The  Lia- 
bilities— including  Commission's  borrowings  from  Provincial 
Government,  apportioned  to  Municipalities  ($14,969,018),  the 
latter's  Debenture  Debt  and  other  liabilities  in  respect  to  Local 
Systems,  ($18,640,645),  the  Ontario  Power  Company's  Debt  and 
liabilities  in  respect  to  the  Development  Plant  at  Niagara  Falls 
— were  $59,362,017;  the  Reserves,  including  Sinking  Fund,  Plant 
Renewal,  etc.,  were  $10,890,873  and  the  Surplus  $2,799,323. 

The  comment  of  the  Power  Commission  upon  these  figures 
was:  "This  satisfactory  financial  condition  has  been  reached 
in  an  operating  period  of  10  years,  5  of  which  were  fraught  with 
unprecedented  difficulties  created  by  the  greatest  economic  up- 
heaval the  world  has  ever  witnessed.  Despite  increased  costs  of 
operation,  which  none  could  foresee,  or  even  anticipate,  the  en- 
terprise has  more  than  maintained  its  solvency,  notwithstanding 
the  fact  that  it  has,  during  the  period  under  review,  remuner- 
ated its  co-partners  to  the  extent  of  approximately  8  millions  of 
dollars  through  the  medium  of  rate  reduction."  Of  course  these 
figures  did  not  include  liabilities  in  respect  to  the  Chippawa  pro- 
ject or  accounts  in  full  between  the  Commission  and  the  Gov- 
ernment. As  to  this,  the  Deputy  Treasurer  of  Ontario  stated  to 
the  Radial  Commission  (Feb.  4)  that  the  Provincial  Govern- 
ment had  advanced  to  the  Hydro-Electric  Commission  up  to 
Jan.  31,  1921,  a  total  of  $73,312,501— of  which  $27,550,000  was 
for  the  Chippawa  Canal. 

The  Power  Commission  and  the  Legislature.  Apart  from 
the  Radial  question  the  Power  Commission  was  considerably 
discussed  in  the  Legislature  during  1921,  and  the  attitude  of  the 
Drury  Government  there  and  to  the  public  was  one  of  evolution. 
The  Farmers'  Sun  was  persistently  attacking  Sir  Adam  Beck  and 


THE  ONTARIO  HYDRO-ELECTRIC  POWER  COMMISSION      61  1 

the  U.  F.  O.,  apparently,  wanted  to  cut  the  Commission's 
expenses  and  curb  its  powers — with  the  appointment  of  a  Min- 
ister of  Power  either  in  its  place  or  as  an  over-riding  authority. 
The  Toronto  Globe  strongly  opposed  this  suggestion  with  argu- 
ments which  were  summed  up  in  its  declaration  on  Dec.  13  that: 
"The  Hydro-Electric  Commission  has  in  the  past  been  a  non- 
political  organization,  subjected  to  very  little  interference  on 
the  part  of  the  various  groups  of  politicians  who  have  governed 
Ontario  since  the  Commission  was  formed."  The  efficient  tech- 
nical organization  of  the  Hydro-Electric  Service  was  described 
as  absolutely  beyond  the  sphere  of  political  administration.  On 
Tune  26  the  Report  of  the  Legislative  Committee  appointed  in 
1920  ( J.  G.  Lethbridge,  J.  R.  Cooke,  John  O'Neill,  F.  H.  Greenlaw 
and  W.  H.  Casselman)  to  devise  a  more  equitable  system  of 
Power  distribution  was  submitted  to  the  House.  The  following 
quotations  from  its  Report  indicate  the  general  trend  and  con- 
clusions : 

1.  Your  Committee  has  come  to  the  conclusion  that  a  flat  rate  for 
the  Province  is  neither  practicable  nor  advisable,  but -is  convinced  that 
much  can  be  done  to  lessen  the  burden  of  providing  the  small  urban 
centres  and  rural  districts  with  Hydro-Electric  Service.     Your  Commit- 
tee believes  that  the  natural  resources  of  this  Province  should  be  utilized 
for  the  benefit  of  all  the  people  of  this  Province.    Therefore,  your  Com- 
mittee recommends  that  a  rental  be  charged  upon  all  power  developed 
within  the  Province,  and  that  such  rental  be  paid  into  the  consolidated 
revenue  of  the  Province. 

2.  The  Committee  believes  that  $2.00  per  horse-power  would  be  a 
reasonable  rental.    There  is  now  developed  within  this  Province  999,132 
h.-p..    This  would  yield  the  Province  a  revenue  from  rentals  of  almost 
$2,000,000  per  year  available  to  assist  and  encourage  agricultural  districts, 
where  the  price  of  power  is  now  unduly  high,  in  utilizing  electric  light 
and  power  in  the  home  and  upon  the  farm. 

3.  While  the  Committee  is  not  in  favour  of  a  flat  rate  for  the  Pro- 
vince, it  is  in  favour  of  enabling  each  rural  municipality,  or  municipal 
power  zone,  to  have  a  flat  rate  for  all  residents  within  its  boundaries, 
and   your    Committee   would   recommend   that   the    Government   should 
generously  assist   in   some  way  the   transmission  of   electric   light   and 
power  to  country  districts.-   Your  Committee  also  believes  that  the  Hydro- 
Electric  System  should  pay  in  taxation  to  this  Province,  in  the  same  pro- 
portion as  would  a  private  individual,  upon   the  same  property  in  the 
different   municipalities   in    which   it   is    situated,   and   estimates    that    a 
revenue  of  at  least  $500,000  a  year  would  be  derived  from  this  source. 

The  water-powers  developed  by  nine  large  paper,  pulp  and 
other  concerns  to  a  total  of  110,000  h.-p.  were  specified,  also, 
as  giving  no  rental  to  the  Province ;  from  a  list  of  lesser  water- 
powers  the  Province  did  get  a  lease-rental  of  $19,787.  It  was 
suggested  that  the  Government  should  aid  rural  industries — 
the  farms — by  a  sum  equal  to  50  per  cent,  of  the  additional 
cost  in  excess  of  $30  per  h.-p.  with  a  maximum  of  $25  per  h.-p. 
per  year ;  further  assistance  might  be  granted  to  the  local  Power 
Commissions  of  a  sum  sufficient  to  meet  80  per  cent,  of  the 
annual  charge  necessary  to  pay  for  the  cost  of  building  and 
maintaining  in  rural  districts  the  low  tension  transmission  lines 
required  for  rural  distribution — such  aid  not  to  exceed  50  per 


612  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

cent,  of  the  revenue  derived  from  power  rentals.  Reference  was 
made  to  the  $105,000,000  of  Hydro-Electric  liability  which  the 
Province  had  incurred  and  a  question  was  asked  as  to  what  had 
been  received  in  return. 

Addressing  a  Toronto  meeting  on  Jan.  28,  Mr.  Premier 
Drury  declared  that  the  principle  of  a  tax  on  power  developed 
was  good,  but  he  was  inclined  to  think  that  the  two  dollars  per 
h.-p.  suggested  by  the  Committee  was  too  high.  He  pointed 
out  that  the  Government  was  in  no  way  responsible  for  the 
Report :  "Cheap  power  for  the  farmers  is  absolutely  necessary. 
They  are  the  people  who  need  it  more  than  any  other  people 
in  the  country."  The  comment  of  the  Farmers'  Sun  was  to  urge 
appointment  of  a  Minister  of  Power.  On  Apr.  27  it  declared,  in 
connection  with  a  Hydro-Electric  vote  of  $29,000,000  that :  "It 
is  not  responsible  government,  nor  is  it  democracy,  to  hand  over 
a  huge  sum  of  money  to  an  irresponsible  body  of  men,  no  matter 
how  competent  they  may  be."  On  Apr.  13  Mr.  Drury  told  the 
Legislature  that,  owing  to  the  financial  situation,  the  Govern- 
ment would  be. unable  to  put  into  effect  the  Committee's  sug- 
gestions— either  as  to  taxing  the  Commission  or  taxing  Electric 
power.  Meanwhile,  on  Feb.  21,  by  invitation  of  the  Premier, 
Sir  Adam  Beck  placed  before  an  informal  gathering  of  about  60 
members  of  the  Legislature,  his  views  as  to  the  development  of 
Hydro-Electric  Services  in  general  and  regarding  the  Report 
of  the  above  Committee  in  particular.  He  spoke  at  length  and 
described  the  whole  enterprise  as  essentially  a  municipal  one. 

As  to  the  taxation  proposals  and  the  super-tax  to  aid  rural 
distribution,  he  said:  "We  are  not  a  Company  making  money. 
We  are  selling  our  product  at  its  actual  cost.  If  you  tax  us,  you 
simply  take  your  money  from  one  pocket  and  put  it  in  the  other. 
Quebec  is  offering  free  sites  for  industry,  and  Ontario  is  pro- 
posing to  tax — yes,  super-tax,  this  industry."  There  was,  he 
thought,  one  way  whereby  farmers  might  reduce  the  cost  of  in- 
stallation and  equipment.  This  lay  in  co-operation.  Let  farm- 
ers buy  the  necessary  materials  in  bulk  lots ;  let  them  cut,  haul 
and  spot  the  poles ;  let  them  dig  the  holes  and,  to  a  large  extent, 
erect  their  own  lines.  Allowing  for  a  Government  grant  of  one- 
third  of  cost,  farmers  who  so  co-operated  could  reduce  by  an- 
other third  the  cost  of  their  own  systems.  Sir  Adam,  also, 
stated  (Globe,  Feb.  23)  that  before  very  long  the  people  of  On- 
tario "would  have  an  investment  of  $212,000,000  in  generating 
plants  and  transmission  and  distribution  systems,  with  over 
1,000,000  electrical  horsepower  available  for  use;  that  if  it  were 
necessary  to  produce  this  quantity  of  energy  by  the  consump- 
tion of  coal,  the  minimum  expenditure  would  be  $36,000,000  for 
generation  alone ;  that  the  actual  cost  of  generating  1,000,000 
h.-p.  by  water  in  Ontario  would  be  less  than  $10,000,000,  and  that 
the  selling  price — providing  fully  for  sinking  and  replacement 
funds — would  range  from  12  to  15  millions. 

On  Apr.  12  the  Hon.  D.  Carmichael  explained  the  Hydro- 
Electric  Estimates  to  the  Legislature  and  stated  that  the  Chip- 


THE  ONTARIO  HYDRO-ELECTRIC  POWER  COMMISSION      613 

pawa  Power  development  would  cost  the  Province,  in  capital 
investment,  approximately  $55,000,000  or  about  $100  per  horse- 
power; this  would  mean,  at  6  per  cent.,  about  $6  per  horse- 
power annually  with  another  $4  for  developing  the  power.  On 
Apr.  13  the  Report  prepared  in  1920  by  H.  L.  Cooper  &  Co.,  of 
New  York,  as  to  the  cost  of  the  Chippawa  Canal,  was  tabled,  and 
showed  an  estimate  of  $71,988,626  for  450,000  h.-p.  and  $88,930,- 
506  for  600,000  h.-p. ;  at  the  same  time,  that  of  F.  L.  Stuart  and 
H.  S.  Kerbaugh,  prepared  in  1920,  was  submitted,  and  gave  an 
estimated  total  cost  of  $52,271,759  based  upon  450,000  h.-p;  that 
of  R.  S.  Lea  and  R.  D.  Johnson,  of  New  York,  declared  the 
Power  Commission's  estimates  of  cost  to  be  "feasible  and  de- 
pendable," and  the  conception  and  design  to  be  "simple  and  ef- 
fective." 

A  debate  took  place  on  Apr.  25  upon  Mr.  Raney's  Bill  to 
amend  the  Power  Commission  Act.  Under  the  existing  law 
Sir  Adam  Beck  of  the  Hydro  Power  Commission  had  the  right 
to  draw  a  salary  of  $6,000  a  year,  and  his  two  associates  to  draw 
$4,000  each.  The  Attorney-General's  amendment  proposed, 
among  other  things,  to  make  the  salaries  of  the  two  Commis- 
sioners $6,000  each,  and  to  make  the  law  retroactive.  Mr. 
Howard  Ferguson  (Cons.)  asked  why  the  Chairman  was  not  in- 
cluded in  this  legislation;  it  was  alleged  that  he  was  drawing 
through  the  Power  Commission — partly  from  the  Province  and 
partly  from  the  Municipalities — a  salary  of  $12,000  and  from  the 
Ontario  Power  Co.  (as  President  since  its  purchase  by  the  Com- 
mission) another  $6,000.  Mr.  Raney  stated  that  they  could  not 
get  the  facts  in  this  matter  from  either  the  Company  or  the 
Commission.  The  Bill  was  passed  as  to  certain  details,  but  the 
salary  clauses  were  eliminated. 

Other  Hydro  legislation  of  the  Session  included  a  measure 
providing  for  aid  to  rural  districts  in  respect  of  Hydro-electric 
power  and  under  which  there  was  to  be  paid  to  the  municipality 
or  local  commission,  distributing  the  power,  upon  recommenda- 
tion of  the  Power  Commission  and  order  of  the  Government,  a 
sum  not  exceeding  50  per  cent,  of  the  capital  cost  of  construct- 
ing and  erecting  in  the  rural  power  zone  the  primary  trans- 
mission lines  and  cables  required.  The  Bill  also  provided  for 
the  establishment  of  a  Hydro-Electric  Power  Extension  Fund 
to  which  the  above  amounts  were  to  be  credited  together  with 
(1)  a  sum  equivalent  to  the  revenue  derived  from  the  rentals 
payable  under  agreements  between  the  Commissioners  of  the 
Queen  Victoria  Niagara  Falls  Park  and  the  companies  develop- 
ing power  and  (2)  a  sum  equivalent  to  the  total  amount  falling 
due  to  the  Province  from  the  rentals  of  water-powers  since  Jan. 
1st,  1918.  The  Bill  was  debated  at  length  on  Apr.  29.  The 
Conservative  leader  (Howard  Ferguson)  described  the  recent 
Committee  and  its  Report  as  ignored,  the  farmer  as  "gold- 
bricked,"  and  the  small  centres  as  cut  out  of  consideration;  he 
demanded  that  Agriculture  should  get  more  than  what  he  termed 


614  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

one  per  cent,  of  Hydro-Electric  distribution,  and  declared  the 
whole  thing  to  be  absolutely  useless  to  the  farmer,  who  was 
getting  nothing  out  of  a  100-million  expenditure. 

Mr.  Premier  Drury  replied  at  length.  He  argued  against 
the  Power  bonus  proposals  of  the  Committee  as  adding  com- 
plexities to  the  already  complex  system,  as  making  for  patch- 
work conditions  and  adding  greatly  to  expenses*  and  stated  that 
high-priced  power  in  small  centres  was  due  to  the  small  local 
consumption.  He  added:  "The  price  of  electricity  depends  en- 
tirely on  the  transmitting  of  it,  and  the  number  of  horse-power 
you  can  get  at  the  end  to  share  the  expense.  The  generation  of 
electricity  is  uniform.  The  difference  is  in  the  cost  of  the  trans- 
mission lines,  and  if  you  help  the  transmission  you  solve  the 
problem."  Hence  the  building  of  rural  lines  (assisted  by  the 
Government)  would  aid  the  small  centres  by  making  them  dis- 
tributing centres  and  reducing  local  prices  of  power  as  well  as 
farm  rates.  Then  Mr.  Drury  made  this  statement :  "Frankly, 
I  think  the  present  Hydro-Electric  System  is  faulty  through  its 
great  complexity.  Power  at  cost  sounds  well.  But  power  at 
cost  with  all  the  factors  that  enter  into  the  cost  so  complex  that 
the  average  citizen  cannot  understand,  is  different.  He  doesn't 
know  where  he  is.  I  believe  the  municipalities  are  runing  into 
a  time  when  they  cannot  see  the  way  out." 

W.  H.  Casselman  (U.F.O.),  J.  G.  Lethbridge  (U.F.O.), 
J.  W.  Widdifield  (U.F.O.),  John  O'Neill  (Lib.),  T.  Marshall 
(Lib.),  and  J.  R.  Cooke  (Cons.) — all  but  Mr.  Marshall  mem- 
bers of  the  Committee  whose  Report  was  under  consideration — 
strongly  opposed  the  measure.  Mr.  Cooke's  speech  attracted 
special  attention,  and  he  urged,  with  vigour,  the  appointment 
of  a  Minister  of  Power — claiming  that  it  ought  not  to  conflict 
with  the  Power  Commission.  But  he  added  these  words :  "I 
believe  that  Sir  James  Whitney,  when  he  advocated  the  estab- 
lishment of  a  Department  of  Power,  looked  forward  to  the  day 
when,  under  favourable  legislation  prompted  by  the  advisability 
of  encouraging  public  ownership,  there  would  be  built  up  in 
this  Province  such  a  huge  organization  as  would  seek  to  domi- 
nate this  Legislature  and  drive  out  of  public  life  any  man  who 
would  dare  oppose  its  will."  He  estimated  100  to  200  millions 
of  additional  Power  expenditure  in  future  and  urged  caution. 
All  these  speakers  advocated  the  $2.00  Rental  tax,  but  they  did 
not  actually  vote  against  the  measure  as  finally  amended  and 
passed. 

Another  debate  on  the  29th,  associated  with  Hydro-Electric 
matters,  evoked  an  assurance  from  the  Premier  to  Mr.  Hartley 
Dewart  (Toronto  Star  report)  that,  commencing  next  year,  the 
annual  Public  Accounts  would  set  forth  Hydro  expenditures 
with  the  same  detail  as  was  required  from  all  Departments  of 
the  Government.  Other  Power  legislation  included  an  Act 
ratifying  an  agreement  between  the  Power  Commission  and  the 
City  of  Guelph  and  vesting  in  the  Commission  all  the  Assets, 


THE  ONTARIO  HYDRO-ELECTRIC  POWER  COMMISSION      615 

undertakings  and  property  of  the  Guelph  Radial  Railway  and 
giving  full  powers  for  control  and  operation  of  the  Railway  in 
the  City  of  Guelph;  an  Act  authorizing  the  Commission,  for  the 
City  of  Toronto,  to  purchase  the  distribution  systems  of  the 
Toronto  and  Niagara  Power  Co.,  the  Toronto  Electric  Light  Co., 
Ltd.,  and  all  tracks,  poles,  lines  and  works  of  the  Metropolitan 
division  of  the  Toronto  and  York  Radial  Railway  situate  upon 
the  highways  within  the  limits  of  Toronto — giving  also  power  of 
control  to  the  Toronto  Electric  Commission  and  authority  to 
the  City  to  transfer  to  the  Power  Commission  certain  railway 
assets  on  the  Kingston  and  Lake  Shore  roads ;  still  another  Act 
authorized  the  Hydro-Electric  Power  Commission  to  purchase 
from  the  Toronto  Railway  Co.  the  shares,  etc.,  of  the  Toronto 
Power  Co.,  Ltd.,  the  Toronto  and  York  Radial  Railway  Co., 
the  Schomberg  and  Aurora  Railway  Co.,  the  Toronto  and  Scar- 
borough Electric  Railway  and  the  Metropolitan  Railway  Co. 

The  Hydro- Electric  Railway  Commission  of  Enquiry.    The 

question  of  constructing  a  series  of  Electric  Railways  connecting 
the  greater  cities  and  centres  of  the  Province  with  the  rural  dis- 
tricts and  the  Niagara  System,  had  long  been  an  ambition  of 
Sir  Adam  Beck's  only  second  to  his  Hydro-Electric  Power  plans 
though,  of  course,  subsidiary  to  them.  Investigations  had  been 
made  by  the  Power  Commission  in  1919-20  and  money  spent 
on  preliminaries;  Bonds  issued  for  $11,360,363,  re  the  Port  Credit 
to  St.  Catharines  line,  had  been  guaranteed  by  the  Government 
as  well  as  those  of  an  Essex  Border  line.  The  Hearst  Govern- 
ment was  not  opposed  to  the  general  project;  the  Drury  Gov- 
ernment wanted  to  know  all  about  it  with  a  tendency  to  regard 
the  policy  as  financially  dangerous.  By  1921  the  project  in- 
cluded about  325  miles  of  line  and  of  this  50  per  cent,  was  al- 
ready constructed;  beyond  this  was  an  indefinite  and  possibly 
costly  extension  of  the  scheme.  Appointed  on  July  21,  1920,  the 
Hydro-Electric  Railway  Commission — popularly  known  as  the 
Sutherland  or  Radial  Commission — was  composed  of  Hon.  R.  F. 
Sutherland  of  the  Ontario  Supreme  Court,  Brig.-Gen.  C.  H.  Mit- 
chell, C.B.,  C.M.G.,  D.S.O.,  c.E.,  Fred  Bancroft,  William  A.  Amos  and 
A.  F.  McCallum,  c.E. 

Its  instructions  were  "to  enquire  and  report  upon  the  whole 
question  of  Hydro-Electric  Railways,  and  all  matters  which,  in 
the  opinion  of  the  Commissioners,  are  relevant  thereto;  (2)  to 
make  such  suggestions  and  recommendations  in  connection  with, 
or  arising  out  of  any  of  the  subjects  thus  indicated,  as  in  the 
opinion  of  the  Commission  may  be  desirable."  Other  subjects 
were  specified  for  consideration  and  were  duly  dealt  with.  An 
immense  amount  of  material  and  information  and  varied  evi- 
dence were  collected  during  the  12  Sessions  held  up  to  July  30, 
1921,  when  the  Report,  signed  by  four  of  the  Commissioners 
was  submitted  to  the  Government  with  a  Minority  Report  signed 
by  Mr.  Bancroft.  The  Commission  had  begun  taking  evidence 
in  September,  1920,  after  personally  going  over  the  ground  where 


616  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

Radials  were  projected,  over  the  lines  which  the  Power  Com- 
mission proposed  to  purchase  on  behalf  of  the  municipalities 
and  over  Railway  lines  in  the  United  States  which  were  con- 
sidered as  being  comparable  in  certain  respects. 

The  list  of  witnesses  was  lengthy  and  representative.  The 
official  and  engineering,  financial  and  expert  members  of  the 
Hydro-Electric  Power  Commission's  staff  were  heard;  a  large 
number  of  Mayors  and  representatives  of  Municipalities  testified 
as  to  experiences,  conditions,  costs  and  expectations ;  business 
men  and  manufacturers,  representatives  of  the  U.  F.  O.  and  the 
farmers  and  fruit-growers,  Provincial  Government  officials  and 
the  heads  of  popular  organizations  were  heard;  much  technical 
testimony  was  given  by  Canadian  and  American  experts  in  rail- 
way matters,  electricity,  radials,  engineering,  public  utilities, 
scientific  conditions  and  experiences.  Robert  McKay,  K.C.,  was 
Counsel  for  the  pro-Radial  Municipalities  and  R.  S.  Robertson 
for  those  opposed  to  Radials,  I.  F.  Hellmuth,  K.C.,  for  the  Com- 
mission of  Investigation  and  C.  C.  Robinson  for  the  Power  Com- 
mission. 

Much  of  the  evidence  sought  and  obtained  was  regarding 
costs  and  likelihood,  or  the  reverse,  of  the  proposed  Radials 
being  made  profitable.  Late  in  June  the  arguments  of  Counsel 
were  heard;  Mr.  Robertson  claimed  from  United  States  ex- 
perience and  the  fact  of  Railway  competition  that  the  Radials  in 
Ontario  could  never  pay;  Mr.  McKay  contended  that  the  lines 
could  be  operated  without  loss  and  would  pay  for  themselves  in 
50  years ;  Mr.  Hellmuth  declared  the  whole  Radial  project  to 
be  "unsound,  impracticable  and  unnecessary"  and  in  some  re- 
spects "near  to  madness,"  and  denounced,  especially,  the  dupli- 
cation of  lines  involved.  The  Reports,  as  finally  presented,  filled 
a  500-page  volume,  while  the  evidence  consisted  of  27  type-writ- 
ten volumes  of  13,376  pages,  with  an  expense  to  date  of  $469,754, 
as  stated  by  Mr.  Premier  Drury.  The  findings  of  the  Majority 
Report  were  as  follows  : 

1.  The  financial  condition  of  Electric  Railways  in  Ontario  and  the 
United  States,  in  and  prior  to  1920,  has  been  so  precarious  and  unsatis- 
factory, and  the  outlook  for  improvement  so  dubious  and  discouraging, 
that  the  construction  of  the  proposed  system  of  Electric  Railways  should 
not,  in  our  judgment,  be  entered  upon  unless  the  evidence  of  competent 
operating  experts   fully  justifies  the  conclusion  that  they  will  be  self- 
supporting. 

2.  Upon  full  consideration  of  the  evidence,  and  the  proper  weight 
to  be  given  to  the  witnesses,  we  are  of  opinion  that  the  proposed  Elec- 
tric Railways  would  not  be  self-supporting. 

3.  We  are  of  opinion  that  the  construction  of  the  proposed  Electric 
Railways,  paralleling  and  competing  as  they  would  with  the  Canadian 
National    Railways,   would   be    unwise    and   economically    unsound,    and 
would  strike  a  serious  blow  at  the  success  of  Government  ownership. 

4.  We  are  of  opinion  that  until  the  Chippawa  Power  scheme,  now 
estimated  to  cost  $60,000,000  or  upwards,  is  completed,  and  has  been  in 
operation  for  sufficient  length  of  time  to  be  self-supporting,  the  Prov- 
ince  would   not   be   justified   in    endorsing   for   the    construction    of   an 
Electric  Railway  system  at  an  initial  estimated  cost  of  $45,000,000. 


THE  ONTARIO  HYDRO-ELECTRIC  POWER  COMMISSION      617 

5.  We   are  of  opinion   that   the  endorsement,  by  the   Province,  of 
bonds  of  the  Hydro-Electric  Power  Commisssion  for  systems  of  Electric 
Railways  in  various  parts  of  the  Province,  at  the  instance  of  the  Muni- 
cipalities concerned,  is  highly  dangerous  and  may  lead  the  Province  into 
great  financial  difficulties.    The  endorsement  for  one  locality  would  give 
rise  to  demands  for  the  like  accommodation  for  other  localities,  which 
it  will  be  hard  for  any  Government  to  refuse,  and  might  result  in  the 
Province   being   drawn    into    serious    financial   liabilities,    and   we    would 
therefore  suggest  that  Government  endorsement  of   such  bonds  should 
be  discontinued. 

6.  Further,  we   are  of   opinion   that   the   expenditure  of  $25,000,000 
on  improvement  of  Public  Highways  in  the  Province  having  been  begun, 
it  would  be  unwise  to  commence  the  construction  of  the  Electric  Rail- 
ways in  question  until  the  effect  in  the  improvement  of  these  Highways 
has  been  ascertained,  and  the  use  of  them  by  motor  cars  and  motor 
trucks    (whose   competition   with    Electric   Railways    has   been    found  -so 
keen  and  difficult  to  meet  elsewhere)  made  clearly  apparent. 

7.  We  are  further  of  opinion  that  the  rapidly  increasing  Debts  and 
financial   committments   of    the    Dominion,    Province    and    Municipalities 
have  aroused  well-founded  apprehension  in  the  minds  of  thoughtful  citi- 
zens, and  are  a  cogent  reason  against  the  embarkation  at  this  time  in  the 
construction  of  the  contemplated  Electric  Railways. 

There  were  a  number  of  subsidiary  conclusions  or  com- 
ments: (1)  That  delay  and  expense  were  occasioned  by  the 
course  pursued  by  the  Power  Commission  of  Ontario,  and  the 
Municipal  Hydro-Electric  Railway  Association  in  connection 
with  the  investigation;  (2)  that  the  Power  Commission  made  a 
fundamental  error  when  preparing  the  (Radial)  estimates  in 
not  seeking  and  securing  the  assistance  of  experienced  operat- 
ing men;  (3)  that  the  development  and  sale  of  power  was  an 
essential  public  utility  that  rightly  tended  to  monopoly  and  that 
there  had  been  a  good  measure  of  success  under  the  Power 
Commission  in  this  regard ;  (4)  that  it  was  questionable  whether 
a  Radial  railway  could,  under  all  existing  circumstances,  be  prop- 
erly called  an  essential  public  utility  or  real  necessity;  (5)  that, 
on  June  15,  1921,  the  Debt  of  the  Province  of  Ontario  (direct 
and  indirect)  was  $167,082,414  and  the  advances  of  the  Province 
to  Hydro-Electric  Power  at  that  date  were  $87,812,501  with 
$15,437,700  more  appropriated  by  the  Legislature  and  unexpend- 
ed. Mr.  Bancroft's  Minority  Report  was  opposed  to  most  of 
these  conclusions,  and  he  recommended: 

1.  That  the  Government  adopt  the  principle  of  publicly-owned  and 
operated  Electric  Radial  Railways  for  the  Province  of  Ontario. 

2.  That  the  Government  instruct  the  Hydro-Electric   Power  Com- 
mission to  proceed  at  once  with  negotiations  to  complete  binding  con- 
tracts or  agreements. 

3.  That  upon  the  completion  of  such  agreements  or  contracts  or 
the  choice  of  alternate  plans  the  Power  Commission  shall  at  once  place 
before  the  Government  the  result. 

4.  That,  following  the  action  indicated  above,  the  Government  shall 
request   the   Power   Commission   to   recommend  the   most   advantageous 
and  economical  time  to  commence  construction  of  Radial  Railways. 

5.  That  the  Power  Commission   should  have   as  a  member  one  of 
the  best  and  most  experienced  Railway  men,  in  operation  and  traffic,  who 
can  be  found. 


618  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

6.  That  the  scheme  of  Radial  Railways  outlined  before  the  Royal 
Commission,  amplified  and  improved  by  experts,  will  be  of  immense 
benefit  to  the  territory  involved  and  the  Province  as  a  whole,  and  there 
is  every  reason  to  believe  will  be  self-supporting. 

The  comment  of  the  public  was  varied,  and  the  Toronto 
Globe  declared  (Aug.  6)  that  "the  municipalities  will  carry  out 
the  project  on  their  own  responsibility,  unless  the  Government 
resorts  to  obstruction,"  while  the  Farmers'  Sun  (Aug.  13)  claim- 
ed that  Sir  Adam  Beck's  estimate  for  the  cost  of  Radials  was 
$52,000,000,  and  if  the  Chippawa  precedent  was  followed  the 
total  would  be  $250,000,000.  It  declared  that :  "The  Radial  pro- 
ject must  be  abandoned  by  the  Government;  if  municipalities 
want  to  build  Radials,  or  if  private  capital  will  undertake  the 
project,  there  would  be  no  one  to  complain,  but  in  neither  case 
can  the  Government  be  asked  to  guarantee  the  bonds."  The 
press  in  the  cities,  towns  and  smaller  centres  divided  somewhat, 
as  preceding  views,  in  favour  of  or  against  Hydro-Power,  would 
indicate,  and  amongst  those  favouring  the  Report  and  the  hold- 
ing-up  of  Radial  construction  were  the  Hamilton  Herald,  Orillia 
News-Letter,  Orillia  Packet,  New  Liskeard  Speaker,  Fergus  News- 
Record,  Dunnville  Gazette,  Aylmer  Express,  Sterling  News-Argus, 
Chesley  Enterprise,  Pembroke  Standard,  Barrie  Examiner,  Picton 
Gazette,  London  Echo,  Ottawa  Journal,  Collingwood  Bulletin,  Forest 
Free  Press.  Action  endorsing  the  Majority  Report  and  opposing 
Radials  was  taken  in  several  directions,  and  included  Resolu- 
tions by  the  Oshawa  Board  of  Trade  and  the  Welland  City 
Council. 

The  other  side  of  the  subject  may  be  briefly  stated.  The 
Executive  of  the  Ontario  Hydro  Radial  Association  held  a  special 
meeting  in  Toronto  (Aug.  18),  denounced  the  Majority  Report, 
expressed  assurance  that  the  project  would  go  on  and  decided  to 
hold  a  series  of  meetings  in  its  behalf ;  the  Toronto  Globe  (Aug. 
20)  declared  that  the  proposed  Radial  lines  traversed  one  of 
the  most  densely  populated  and  most  intense  manufacturing 
sections  of  Canada,  and  that  tributary  to  it  there  resided  prac- 
tically one-seventh  of  the  entire  population  of  the  Dominion, 
with  a  Steam  Railway  mileage  of  only  500;  the  Toronto  Tele- 
gram (Aug.  22)  stated  that  in  Mr.  Drury's  own  riding  of  Halton 
the  estimate  of  the  farmers  was  that  their  combined  properties 
would  have  an  enhanced  valuation  of  $5,250,000  if  the  Toronto- 
Niagara  Radial  were  built. 

On  Aug.  23,  at  Glencoe,  Mr.  Premier  Drury,  definitely  stated 
his  policy  as  follows:  "In  view  of  various  new  circumstances, 
the  great  obligations  of  the  country  for  Hydro-Electric  develop- 
ment in  a  score  of  places,  the  Government  must  stand  firm  and 
refuse  to  guarantee  new  bonds  for  further  Hydro-Radial  enter- 
prises." At  other  places  addressed  by  Mr.  Drury  he  repeated 
this  statement,  and  carried  his  audiences  with  him.  Elsewhere, 
Hydro-radial  meetings  were  being  held  and  Resolutions  passed 
of  a  reverse  nature.  In  Toronto,  on  Sept.  7,  the  Hydro-Radial 


THE  ONTARIO  HYDRO-ELECTRIC  POWER  COMMISSION      619 


Association  met  and  was  addressed  by  Sir  Adam  Beck.  He  re- 
viewed at  length  the  various  steps  taken  in  respect  to  the  To- 
ronto-Bowmanville,  Toronto-Port  Credit  and  St.  Catharines, 
and  Hamilton-Galt-Elmira  lines.  As  to  the  Royal  Commission, 
he  had  not  yet  seen  a  copy  of  the  Report  and  would  say  little 
about  it.  A  Resolution  was  passed  condemning  the  Commis- 
sion, declaring  that  three  of  its  members  had  interests  which 
made  them  oppose  public  ownership,  pointing  out  that  Mr.  Amos 
was  a  member  of  the  U.  F.  O.,  and  describing  the  Enquiry  as 
merely  an  excuse  for  the  Government  to  change  its  policy.  Re- 
newed confidence  was  expressed  in  Sir  Adam  Beck ;  the  latter 
spoke  at  Oakville  on  Sept.  16,  and  declared  the  Toronto-St.  Cath- 
arines' line  must  be  built  and  that  the  Government  could  not  with- 
draw its  Bond  guarantee  in  that  respect  without  dishonour;  on 
Dec.  1st,  17  Niagara  District  municipalities  met  at  St.  Catharines, 
and  decided  to  submit  a  By-law  at  the  coming  municipal  elections 
on  the  question  of  taking  over  the  Niagara-St.  Catharines  and 
Toronto  lines,  at  a  cost  of  $4,663,830,  to  be  met  by  Municipally- 
guaranteed  bonds. 

To  this  By-law  proposal  and  a  similar  one  in  Toronto  the 
Premier  refused  his  assent  in  a  letter  to  Sir  Adam  Beck,  dated 
Dec.  17,  on  the  ground  that  the  By-laws  changed  the  form  of 
Agreement  between  the  Commission  and  Municipalities  and 
authorized  the  Power  Commission  to  hypothecate  the  bonds  of 
the  municipalities  to  raise  money,  which  would  be  illegal ;  at  St. 
Catharines,  on  the  20th,  Sir  Adam  told  2,000  citizens  as  to  this 
matter  that  "you  have  a  right  to  build  at  any  time,  any  time  you 
see  fit,  without  the  advice  or  permission  of  any  Government,  or 
of  any  Commission  appointed  by  any  Government."  The  Radial 
issue  was  a  distinct  one  in  the  North  Oxford  Bye-election,  and 
it  resulted  in  the  choice  of  the  Drury  candidate.  On  Dec.  22  the 
Toronto  Globe  declared  that  the  Premier  in  the  By-laws  decision 
was  raising  the  whole  question  of  local  self-government,  and 
claimed  that  Mr.  Drury  had  repeatedly  stated  that  the  Govern- 
ment would  place  no  obstacles  in  the  way  of  municipalities  de- 
siring to  provide  Radial  railways  at  their  own  financial  risk  and 
claimed  that  specific  permission  had  been  given  in  October  for 
the  submission  of  By-laws,  regarding  the  Toronto  Suburban  and 
Niagara  Central  purchase  proposals,  to  the  municipalities  inter- 
ested under  terms  of  the  Hydro-Radial  Act  of  1914. 

G.  G.  Halcrow,  Labour  leader  in  the  House,  broke  away 
from  his  party  on  this  point,  and  on  Dec.  21  denounced  the 
Premier  and  the  Government  for  "breaking  pledges  to  the 
Municipalities";  Mr.  Drury,  on  Dec.  21,  stated  that  legislation 
authorizing  groups  of  municipalities  to  build,  acquire  and  operate 
electric  lines  under  conditions  carefully  defined,  would  be  pre- 
sented at  the  next  Session.  If  it  was  the  wish  of  the  Municipali- 
ties, the  Government  "might  permit"  the  Power  Commission  to 
operate  such  lines.  Representatives  of  the  17  Niagara  Muni- 
cipalities interested  in  this  Radial  matter  met  on  Dec.  22  and 


620 


THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 


decided  to  take  the  vote  of  the  electors  with  or  without  Gov- 
ernment permission ;  Sir  Adam  Beck  at  the  same  time  issued  a 
statement  that  the  Premier  had,  at  a  conference  of  the  Commis- 
sion and  the  Cabinet,  on  Oct.  12,  assured  the  Commission  that 
these  By-laws  would  be  allowed  to  go  to  a  vote.  He  argued  that 
the  clauses  in  the  By-law  agreements,  to  which  the  Government 
objected,  were  not  material,  and  stated  that:  "I  at  once  took 
up  the  question  of  guarantee  with  the  Dominion  Government 
and  secured  their  consent  to  the  principle  of  the  disposal  of  the 
roads  upon  a  Hydro  bond  guaranteed  by  the  debentures  of  the 
various  municipalities." 

To  this  Mr.  Drury  responded,  on  the  23rd,  with  a  denial  of 
any  such  pledge,  or  any  recollection  of  discussing  Radials  on 
Oct.  12;  he  renewed  his  objection  to  the  changes  in  the  form  of 
the  Agreements.  F.  A.  Gaby,  Chief  Engineer  of  the  Commis- 
sion, asserted,  in  reply,  that  the  assurances  in  question  were 
given  on  Oct.  13  at  an  afternoon  conference.  Mr.  Raney,  At- 
torney-General, followed  with  a  statement  that  these  Radial 
By-laws  exceeded  the  powers  granted  under  the  Hydro-Electric 
Railway  Act,  and  that  the  Agreements  included  in  them  were 
not  the  same  as  were  accepted  in  June,  1920,  as  forms  for  sub- 
mission to  the  people.  The  Election  based  upon  this  municipal 
vote  was  hotly  contested  with  the  principle  of  Public  ownership 
and  operation,  as  well  as  the  future  of  Radials,  declared  to  be 
at  stake.  In  Toronto,  on  Dec.  29,  Sir  Adam  Beck  said :  "Do  you 
want  Radials  or  don't  you?  If  you  want  radials  vote  for  the 
Toronto  Suburban  By-law ;  that  is  all  I  ask  you  to  do.  The  four 
Railways  we  take  over  will  pay.  They  cannot  pay  without  term- 
inals. We  must  have  them."  The  voting  took  place  just  after 
the  close  of  the  year,  included  the  Toronto  Suburban  Railway, 
the  Radial  Railway  to  Bowmanville,  the  Niagara-St.  Catharines 
and  Toronto  Railway,  and  resulted  in  majorities  everywhere 
for  the  Beck  policy — except  in  one  Niagara  municipality. 

, 

The  Chippawa-Queenston  Power  Canal.  This  great  project 
became  a  fact  in  1921  and,  like  the  Provincial  Hydro-Electric 
System,  in  general,  owed  its  initiation  and  completion  to  the 
energy  of  Sir  Adam  Beck,  the  work  of  his  Power  Commission 
and  the  co-operation  of  the  Niagara  Municipalities  under  the 
Ontario  Niagara  Development  Act.  It  had  cost  much,  much  was 
promised  from  its  operation,  much  was  expected  by  the  people 
of  Ontario.  During  the  year  many  difficulties  developed — high 
costs  of  labour  and  threatened  strikes,  delays  in  construction 
and  increasing  costs,  strained  relations  between  the  Beck  Com- 
mission and  the  Drury  Government,  the  fact  of  enormous  ad- 
vances being  necessary  to  carry  on  and  complete  the  project.  It 
was  pointed  out,  however,  that  there  were  continuous  shortages 
of  horse-power  in  Ontario  despite  the  91,000  h.-p.  already  de- 
veloped ;  that  tens  of  thousands  of  horse-power  were  being 
borrowed  in  the  United  States ;  that  the  farmers  and  industries, 
alike,  were  demanding  more  power;  that  the  wastefulness  of 


THE  ONTARIO  HYDRO-ELECTRIC  POWER  COMMISSION      621 

tsing  coal  for  power  and  the  economic  loss  of  sending  millions 
of  money  to  the  United  States  to  obtain  it  were  apparent. 

The  project  had  been  initiated  in  1913  to  meet  an  expected 
shortage  of  power  in  1920;  the  legislation,  however,  was  not 
passed  until  1917,  and  Sir  Adam  Beck  contended  that  had  the 
Canal  been  commenced  earlier  and  completed  sooner  many  mil- 
lions would  have  been  saved;  the  work  involved  construction  of 
a  Canal  to  convey  water  from  the  upper  Niagara  River  to  a 
point  near  Queenston,  where  the  largest  power  plant  in  the 
world  was  being  built ;  the  final  construction  permitted  of  using 
the  full  available  head  of  water,  between  Lake  Erie  and  Lake  On- 
tario, which  was  more  than  twice  the  available  head  of  the  other 
power  plants  at  the  Falls ;  the  length  of  the  Canal  was  12^ 
miles,  the  total  excavation  of  earth  was  11  million  cubic  yards 
and  in  rock  4  millions ;  the  net  head  of  water  utilized  would  be 
305  feet  and  the  capacity  of  the  Canal  from  15,000  to  18,000  cubic 
feet  per  second;  the  Power-house  was  to  contain  the  largest 
turbines  and  generators  in  the  world — each  of  the  former  of 
55,000  h.-p.  capacity  coupled  to  an  electric  generator  of  equiva- 
lent size — with  five  on  order  and  two  being  installed. 

In  May  7,000  men  were  at  work  rushing  the  Canal  to  com- 
pletion before,  it  was  hoped,  the  end  of  the  year;  its  cost  wa; 
added  to  by  such  matters  as  80  miles  of  standard,  gauge  railwf[t 
built  to  assist  in  construction,  while  $5,000,000  or  more  was  i^1* 
vested  in  construction  equipment  alone,  with  concrete  wot  r° 
requiring  the  use  of  25,000  barrels  of  cement  a  day,  and  nearl  " 
6,000  barrels  required  daily  during  the  two  summer  months  | 
Construction  went  steadily  and  swiftly  on  and,  meanwhile,  the1 
public  estimates  of  the  cost  of  the  project,  when  completed, 
were  steadily  increasing.  Mr.  Premier  Drury,  in  Toronto  on 
Nov.  11,  pointed  out  that  in  1915  the  scheme  was  launched  to 
develop  100,000  horse-power  and  to  cost  $10,500,000;  in  1918  to 
develop  the  first  five  units  and  make  provision  for  275,000  h.-p. 
the  cost  was  to  be  over  $25,000,000;  in  1919  the  scheme,  fully 
grown  and  to  develop  500,000  h.-p.,  was  to  cost  $40,000,000.  Last 
spring  they  were  assured,  finally,  that  to  develop  five  units  and 
to  make  water  preparations  for  developing  the  rest  of  the  units 
the  total  cost  would  be  $55,000,000.  Lately  the  Government  had 
found  that  another  $10,000,000  would  be  required.  Hence  the 
hesitation  over  the  Radial  policy  and  its  final  abandonment  by 
the  Government.  On  Nov.  28  the  Globe  put  the  final  cost  at 
$82,000,000,  and  even  then  believed  it  would  pay:  "Assuming 
this  ultimate  capital  cost  for  the  complete  installation  of  650,000 
h.-p.,  and  with  one  75,000  h.-p.  unit  in  reserve,  the  capital  cost 
per  h.-p.  continually  available  would  be  slightly  more  than  $140, 
and  the  annual  interest  charge  at  6  per  cent.  $8.40  per  year." 
Coal  horse-power  was  estimated  by  this  journal  at  $30.00  per 
h.-p.  and  Chippawa  power  at  $16.50.  On  Dec.  22,  at  Belmont, 
Sir  Adam  Beck  dealt  with  the  subject  and  the  Government's 
natural  objections  and  fear  as  to  the  cost: 


622  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

Let  me  tell  you  that  the  revenue  we  will  receive  from  the  sale  of 
power  from  the  first  five  units  installed  will  be  sufficient,  with  a  lead 
of  200,000  horse-power  in  December,  1922,  to  cover  the  capital  charges 
on  the  whole  work,  and  the  price  we  will  have  to  charge  for  the  power 
will  not  increase  the  cost  of  power  to  the  consumers  of  the  city  of  Lon- 
don, x  x  x  I  am  not  able  to  believe  that  it  is  true  when  I  read  in  the 
papers  that  the  Government  is  considering  attempting  to  take  over  this 
project  under  a  Minister  of  Power.  There  is  such  a  thing  as  vested 
rights,  there  is  such  a  thing  as  law  in  this  country,  and  there  are  things 
that  cannot  be  done.  We  have  at  Chippawa  the  greatest  and  most 
economical  power  development  in  the  world.  It  will  cost  $80,000,000, 
but  I  can  tell  you  now  that  not  one  dollar  has  been  mis-spent  or  stolen. 
The  Prime  Minister  says  the  scheme  was  started  too  late  or  too  early. 
I  beseeched  the  Government  to  let  us  go  ahead  in  1915.  Too  late — it 
was  two  years  too  late — and  it  cost  you  $40,000,000  more  than  it  would 
have,  had  the  Government  let  us  get  started  in  1915,  to  finish  in  1918. 

On  Dec.  29,  1,000  visitors  and  men  of  eminence  in  electrical 
and  engineering  matters  from  all  over  the  continent,  attended 
the  opening  of  the  immense  Power-house,  the  turbine  of  55,000 
h.-p.,  and  the  first  turn  in  the  wheels  of  the  great  enterprise.    Mr. 
Drury,  as  Prime  Minister,  performed  the  ceremony  and  said:    "I 
turn  on  the  power  in  the  hope  that  it  is  the  beginning  of  a  great 
Service  by  the  people  and  for  the  people  of  Ontario."    He  con- 
gratulated Sir  Adam  Beck  and  declared  this  an  historic  day  for 
the  Province ;  admitted  differences  with  Sir  Adam,  but  denied 
athat  the  Government  had  considered  a  Ministry  of  Power;  de- 
precated autocracy  or  one-man  power  in  any  enterprise.     An 
^address  and  a   silver  loving-cup  were  presented  to  Sir  Adam 
'"Beck  by  the  Ontario  Municipal  Electric  Association  representing 
]all  the  municipalities  distributing  Hydro-electrical  energy  as  a 
jpublic  undertaking;  Sir  Adam,  in  his  reply,  stated  that  "up  to 
1  to-day  the  taxpayers  have  not  been  called  upon  to  contribute 
one  cent,  despite  a  total  outlay  by  the  Hydro  Power  Commis- 
sion, on  all  its  projects,  of  $220,000,000." 

f~  The  Toronto  Radials  and  the  Power  Commission.  During 
the  whole  of  the  year  the  "clean-up"  of  1920  between  the  Mac- 
kenzie electric  interests  and  the  City  of  Toronto  was  held  up 
by  three-cornered  differences  between  the  City,  the  Power  Com- 
mission and  the  Provincial  Government.  Under  the  original 
sale  and  agreements  the  Hydro-Electric  Commission  was  to 
pay  for  and  acquire  (a)  the  Electrical  Development  plant  at 
the  Falls,  and  (b)  the  Toronto-Niagara  long-distance  transmis- 
mission  line,  while  Toronto  was  to  pay  for  and  acquire  (1)  the 
Mimico  and  Scarborough  radials  except  the  Mimico  and  Scar- 
borough sections  within  Toronto  which  the  city  already  owned 
and  (2)  the  Toronto  Electric  Light  System.  Difficulties  de- 
veloped over  the  desire  of  the  Power  Commission  to  associate 
these  Toronto  Radials  with  the  future  Hydro  Radial  system  ; 
another  complication  arose  over  the  dispute  between 
the  Power  Commission  and  the  Toronto  Harbour  Board  as  to 
the  terms  upon  which  the  future  Hydro  Radials  could  use 
the  water-front. 


THE  ONTARIO  HYDRO-ELECTRIC  POWER  COMMISSION      623 

The  Toronto  Radials  were  to  be  the  property  of  the  City,  but 
they  were  to  be  acquired  by  the  Commission  as  Trustees  and 
operated  by  it  in  the  same  capacity.  Draft  Bills  were  approved 
at  a  conference  between  the  Power  Commission  and  the  City 
Board  of  Control  on  Apr.  6  and  were  presented  to  the  Legisla- 
ture by  the  Government  and  duly  passed.*  Action,  however,  de- 
pended upon  agreements  as  to  details,  and  these  agreements 
were  under  constant  discussion  during  the  year.  On  July  8  Mr. 
Premier  Drury  stated  that  he  had  asked  the  Mayor  of  Toronto 
for  a  definite  statement  as  to  the  situation,  and  had  been  referred 
by  him  to  Sir  Adam  Beck ;  that  under  the  law  it  was  the  duty  of 
the  Hydro  Power  Commission  to  report  upon  the  proposed  pur- 
chase of  the  Power  plants  to  the  Government  and  to  submit  its 
recommendation,  but  that  none  had  been  received. 

Sir  Adam  Beck,  on  July  15,  stated  that  the  matter  depend- 
ed on  the  Government  accepting  certain  guarantees  totalling 
$13,000,000  and  upon  the  Toronto  Railway  Co.  settling  claims  of 
the  York  County  authorities  and  in  respect  to  the  Victoria  Park 
Commission  for  water  rentals.  On  Dec.  31  a  final  agreement 
between  the  City  and  the  Provincial  Power  Commission,  as  to 
the  terms  under  which  the  City  would  purchase  such  part  of  the 
Toronto  and  Niagara  Power  distribution  system  as  lay  within 
the  City  limits,  and  the  Metropolitan  division  of  the  York  Radial 
Co. — within  the  City — was  finally  approved  by  the  City  Council. 
On  Dec.  12  another  difficulty  was  removed  when  the  Hydro 
Power  Commission  withdrew  its  request  to  the  Harbour  Com- 
missioners for  a  free  Radial  right-of-way ;  questions  of  radial 
entrances  and  the  construction  of  a  central  subway  and  terminal 
were  left  over  for  the  new  City  Council. 

Power  incidents  of  the  year  included  the  annual  Report  of 
the  Ontario  Power  Co.  of  Niagara  Falls,  owned  and  operated 
by  the  Hydro  Power  Commission  and  showing  (Oct.  31,  1921) 
Assets  of  $31,181,140,  Stock,  bonds,  and  debentures  of  $22,024,- 
845  and  an  Operating  surplus  balance  of  $724,770 ;  the  statement 
by  Sir  Adam  Beck,  at  London  on  May  7,  that  the  Commission 
was  operating  21  different  developments,  and  that  all  had  been 
bought  from  private  companies  for  the  municipalities ;  the  fact 
that  New  York  State  decided  not  to  follow  Ontario's  example 
and,  during  1921,  by  the  Gibbs-Adler  bill  established  a  system  of 
private  ownership  for  Hydro-electric  enterprises  under  State 
supervision;  the  statement  of  Sir  Adam  Beck  to  the  Toronto 
Board  of  Trade,  on  June  24,  that  until  the  Chippawa  Canal  was 
completed  the  Power  Commission  would  lease  unused  power 
developed  in  the  United  States  plants,  and  then,  after  the  Canal 
had  been  put  into  operation,  the  Commission  would  rent  to  New 
York  State  a  certain  proportion  of  the  horse-power  developed 
at  the  new  site — with  lower  costs  of  production  as  the  reason 
for  this  condition ;  the  efforts  of  Detroit  City  to  obtain  from  the 
Hydro  Power  Commission  a  10-year  agreement  for  the  supply  of 

*Note.— See    Sub-Section    as    to    Power  legislation— Page    615. 


624  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

horse-power  running  from  25,000  to  60,000  in  amount — and 
failure  because  $36.00  per  h.-p.  was  deemed  too  much ;  the  state- 
ment of  the  Barnes-Locke  Report,  prepared  by  officials  of  the 
Hydro  Power  Commission,  that  Electricity  prices  paid  by  con- 
sumers of  private  power  in  80  Canadian  and  American  towns 
ranged  from  22  per  cent,  to  526  per  cent,  higher  than  those  paid 
by  Hydro  consumers  in  an  equal  number  of  Ontario  towns. 

The  2nd  Session  of  the  15th  Legislature  of  On- 
Ontario  tario  and  the  second,  also,  of  Mr.  Drury's  Adminis- 

^e?!l!ft*?nt  tration,  was  a  more  contentious  one  than  that  of 
o"f  the  Wood!  1920;  the  two  Opposition  parties,  though  not  uniting 
Question  m  anv  organized  voting  strength,  combined  in  a 
and  the  great  deal  of  criticism  and  opposition  to  Govern- 

Timber  In-  meiit  measures.  The  opening  took  place  on  Jan. 
vestigation.  25th  with  due  ceremony  and  amid  the  usual  boom- 
ing of  guns  and  fashionable  gathering;  the  Lieut. - 
Governor,  L.  H.  Clarke,  delivered  an  Address  from  the  Throne 
of  considerable  length.  In  it  His  Honour  spoke  of  the  tranquility 
of  the  Province,  the  stability  of  its  institutions  and  the  bountiful 
harvest  of  the  past  year;  referred  to  industrial  conditions  and 
reconstruction,  and  promised  Government  relief  for  the  unem- 
ployed; stated  that  the  Agricultural  industry  had  suffered  ma- 
terially from  the  rapid  deflation  in  farm  products,  and  urged  "a 
better  understanding  and  a  more  general  co-operation  between 
the  rural  and  urban  populations  as  leading  to  beneficial  results 
and  tending  towards  reduction  of  the  cost  of  distribution";  de- 
clared that  one  of  the  most  practical  ways  of  improving  the  con- 
ditions of  rural  life  was  by  means  of  "a  judiciously  designed 
Good  Roads  system,"  and  that  much  progress  had  been  made  in 
the  Government  plans  for  highway  improvement;  pointed  out 
that  scarcely  less  important  to  the  general  welfare  was  the  dis- 
tribution of  Electrical  energy  in  the  rural  districts,  on  terms 
more  nearly  approaching  an  equality  with  those  on  which  the 
urban  population  was  served — in  this  connection  a  Legislative 
Committee  would  report  its  findings. 

His  Honour  proceeded  to  speak  of  the  Minister  of  Agricul- 
ture and  his  policy  as  to  immigration  and  the  Cattle  Embargo; 
the  Government's  increasing  attention  to  the  question  of  Educa- 
tion, with  a  view  to  increasing  the  efficiency  of  rural  and  urban 
primary  schools,  and  of  the  Secondary  schools  of  the  Province ; 
its  appointment  of  a  Committee  along  these  lines  and  opening  of 
the  Monteith  High  School  in  New  Ontario  with  special  courses 
and  a  new  policy ;  the  successful  operation  of  the  Minimum 
Wage  Board  and  the  Government's  desire  for  harmony  and  pro- 
gress in  industrial  relations ;  the  success  of  the  recent  financial 
Loan  and  the  fact  of  buoyant  revenues ;  the  progress  of  the 
Queenston-Chippawa  Power  project  and  purchase  by  the  Hydro 
Power  Commission  of  the  Electrical  Development  Company 
Plant ;  the  fact  that  the  administration  of  the  Ontario  Temper- 


•I 


.    rt 

l£ 


w  .2 

H  •£ 
o 

£ 


. 


ONTARIO  LEGISLATION;  THE  TIMBER  AND  BACKUS  AFFAIRS   625 

ance  Act  had  been  impaired  by  the  traffic  in  intoxicating  liquors, 
both  to  and  from  the  Province,  and  the  coming  Referendum  with 
promised  legislation  to  make  enforcement  more  efficient.  Re- 
ports of  various  Committees  were  promised  with  legislation  of 
a  varied  nature. 

The  Address  in  reply  was  moved  by  W.  J.  Johnson,  U.  F.  O. 
member  for  Lanark,  and  Karl  Homuth,  Labour  member  for 
South  Waterloo ;  many  speeches  followed,  and  the  debate  closed 
on  Feb.  11  without  a  division.  On  Jan.  27,  Hartley  Dewart, 
K.C.,  the  Liberal  leader,  attacked  the  Government  with  vigour. 
He  reiterated  the  Liberal  demand  that  the  Nickel  companies  be 
compelled  to  pay  back  taxes  which,  he  claimed,  were  still  due 
the  Province ;  he  criticized  the  Civil  Service  Commissioner  and 
declared  that  the  post  should  have  been  filled  by  a  business  man 
of  long  experience  and  practical  knowledge ;  he  dealt  with  the 
Prime  Minister's  "broadening  out"  policy,  reviewing  its  history 
and  development,  and  described  it  as  a  plan  for  recruiting  from 
the  ranks  of  the  older  Parties.  Mr.  Dewart  stated  that  in  the 
last  Elections  the  Liberal  party  had  shown  the  broadness  of  its 
policy  by  refraining  from  nominating  candidates  in  39  constitu- 
encies, and  had  thus  enabled  the  United  Farmers  to  return  with 
the  largest  following:  "We  tilled  the  ground,  we  sowed  the 
seed,  but  we  have  to  admit  that  some  of  the  harvest  hands  came 
in  and  took  a  larger  share  of  the  crop  than  those  who  had  sown 
the  grain." 

G.  Howard  Ferguson,  K.C.,  the  Conservative  leader,  follow- 
ed and,  as  to  farmers'  grievances,  stated  that  60  per  cent,  of  an 
increase  of  $350,000,000  in  Bank  Savings  during  four  years  was 
due  to  the  savings  of  farmers  while  "in  five  years  there  have 
not  been  half  a  dozen  chattel  mortgages  registered  against  farms 
in  my  County  and  the  Registrar  for  the  County  of  Leeds  tells  me 
he  enters  up  20  discharges  for  every  mortgage  registered."  lie 
then  reviewed  the  various  items  of  Government  policy  and  Pro- 
vincial progress,  and  claimed  the  late  Conservative  Government 
to  be  responsible  for  all  that  was  best  in  current  development. 
He  sounded  a  note  of  caution  in  referring  to  Mr.  Biggs'  High- 
way policy.  The  Province  was  now  committed  to  expenditure 
on  some  55,000  miles  of  highway.  Of  Provincial  highways  alone 
there  would  probably  be  2,000  miles  and  an  estimate^  of  main- 
tenance would  show  an  annual  charge  of  $1,500,000:  "While  we 
are  desirous  of  supporting  a  policy  of  road  improvement,  it 
should  be  remembered  there  is  a  limit  to  the  price  we  can  pay. 
When  we  come  to  examine  the  whole  situation  we  find  there 
has  been  lavish  expenditure  with  $6,500,000  already  spent  on 
Provincial  highways;  will  somebody  tell  me  where  we  have  a 
reasonably  good  Highway  outside  of  five  miles  west  of  Hamil- 
ton?" Mr.  Ferguson  added  that  the  late  Government  had  draft- 
ed the  Mothers'  Allowance  Bill  and  that  all  the  Drury  Govern- 
ment had  to  do  was  to  put  it  into  effect ;  so  with  the  initiation  of 
the  Minimum  Wage  Board.  He  spoke  of  the  lack  of  sympathy 
in  Government  circles  for  the  Hydro  Power  plans  and  vigorous- 

21 


626  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

ly  condemned  the  proposal  that  Hydro  Power  be  put  under  a 
Minister :  "The  men  who  were  going  to  do  away  entirely  with 
patronage  are  now  proposing  to  do  away  with  the  one  really 
non-partisan  organization,  which  for  years  has  been  operating 
with  business-like  efficiency." 

Mr.  Drury's  reply  was  argumentative  and  declaratory  of 
policy  along  various  lines ;  its  terms  have  been  dealt  with  under 
specific  headings  of  Government  action;  many  of  the  important 
debates  of  the  Session  have,  also,  been  reviewed  elsewhere. 
The  administration  of  the  Mothers'  Allowance  Act  was  discuss- 
ed on  Mch.  1st;  the  London  City  Gas  legislation  and  allegations 
as  to  bribery  made  by  H.  B.  Ashplant  of  that  city  and  by 
Andrew  Hicks,  were  debated  on  Mch.  8;  the  first  division  of 
the  Session  was  on  a  Bill  of  K.  K.  Homuth  which  proposed  to 
limit  Municipal  property  electors  to  one  vote,  which  was  defeat- 
ed by  34  to  13  votes ;  on  Apr.  21  Andrew  Hicks,  U.  F.  O.,  ad- 
mitted that  he  was  misinformed  when  he  referred,  in  June  1920, 
to  "appalling  bribery"  in  the  Legislature.  There  was  much  dis- 
cussion of  the  Bill  presented  by  Charles  McCrea  (Con.)  which 
proposed  to  place  in  the  hands  of  the  Ontario  Railway  and  Muni- 
cipal Board  power  to  increase  Street  Railway  rates  where  an 
agreement  could  not  be  reached  by  the  Company  and  the  Muni- 
cipal Council  under  specified  conditions. 

The  Toronto  Globe  (Apr.  20)  termed  it  "a  vicious  Bill,"  and 
declared  that  the  powers  involved  in  it  would  enable  the  Rail- 
way Board  to  nullify  agreements  duly  entered  into  by  muni- 
cipalities and  the  holders  of  franchises.  Deputations  appeared 
before  the  Railway  Committee  on  Apr.  28  and  Sir  Adam  Beck, 
in  particular,  expressed  strenuous  opposition;  representatives 
were  present  from  Toronto,  Hamilton,  Guelph,  Peterborough 
and  other  municipalities.  The  Electric  Railways  wanted  the 
Bill  and  Mr.  McCrea  offered  to  greatly  modify  it,  but,  finally,  by 
a  vote  of  20  to  16,  the  Committee  killed  the  measure.  Another 
incident  was  the  refusal  of  R.  W.  E.  Burnaby,  President  of  the 
U.  F.  O.,  to  disclose  to  the  Committee  on  Privileges  and  Elec- 
tions the  name  of  the  individual  who  had  called  on  him  in  his 
office  some  months  before  and  offered  him  $1,000  a  year  if  he 
would  assist  in  getting  the  applicant  the  post  of  Purchasing 
Agent  for  the  Ontario  Government;  on  Apr.  29  the  Committee 
refused  to  sustain  its  Chairman's  ruling  or  to  compel  Mr. 
Burnaby  to  give  the  name ;  there  was  a  long  debate  in  the  House 
on  the  matter,  and  the  motion  of  H.  H.  Dewart  that  Mr.  Burn- 
aby be  summoned  before  the  Bar  of  the  House  was  rejected  by 
32  to  26  votes. 

The  Timber  Enquiry  and  the  Legislature.  Mr.  Howard 
Ferguson,  the  Conservative  leader,  was  greatly  concerned  in 
the  Timber  License  Enquiry  conducted  by  Hon.  W.  R.  Riddell 
and  Hon.  F.  R.  Latchford,  of  the  Ontario  High  Court,  during 
1920  and  1921.  He  had  been  Minister  of  Lands  and  Forests  in 
the  period  under  investigation,  and  it  was  inevitable  that  Mr. 


I 


ONTARIO  LEGISLATION;  THE  TIMBER  AND  BACKUS  AFFAIRS  627 

Drury,  as  U.  F.  O.  leader,  and  Mr.  Dewart  for  the  Liberals,  should 
make  the  most  of  the  conditions  indicated.  Three  Interim  Re- 
ports had  been  issued  in  1920:  (1)  as  to  the  operations  of  W.  H. 
Russell  of  Port  Arthur  and  his  Companies,  which  were  said  to 
have  included  the  taking  of  large  quantities  of  pulpwood  (79,350 
cords)  without  license  in  1913-19,  and,  also,  serious  trespasses 
upon  Government  lands;  (2)  the  finding  that  in  1911-19  the 
Shevlin-Clarke  Co.,  Ltd.,  of  Fort  Frances,  had  an  output  from 
their  mills  of  649,946,017  feet  of  timber  and  had  only  returned 
to  the  Government  and  purchased  294,181,714  feet,  and  that  pro- 
ceedings should  be  taken  to  recover  the  difference ;  (3)  the  fact 
that  G.  E.  Farlinger  of  Sioux  Lookout,  Ont.,  had  a  mill  output 
of  5,168,434  feet,  that  he  returned  and  paid  for  2,185,802  feet, 
that  the  allowance  for  over-run  of  small  logs  under  the  Doyle 
Rule  was  1,092,901  feet,  that  Mr.  Farlinger  had  been  innocent  of 
any  knowledge  of  wrong-doing  and  had  sent  to  the  Government 
a  cheque  for  $13,030  which  was  the  amount  due.  Proceedings 
were  recommended  in  the  first  two  cases  and  were  taken  in  1921. 

There  were  many  incidents  during  the  1921  Enquiry.  On 
Jan.  18  Shirley  Denison,  K.C.,  Investigating  Counsel,  informed 
the  Commission  that  a  grant  of  5,500  square  miles  of  pulp  limits 
to  the  Spanish  River  Pulp  and  Paper  Co.  had  been  arranged  for 
in  September,  1919,  just  before  the  Provincial  election;  that 
the  Company  were  now  trying  to  get  confirmation  of  this  grant 
from  the  present  Government,  and  that  later  evidence  showed 
that  upon  the  security  of  this  grant  the  Company  had  obtained 
Bank  advances  for  extension  of  mills,  etc.,  totalling  $3,500,000 ;  a 
letter  from  Hon.  Mr.  Ferguson  (Sept.  25,  1919)  given  in  evidence 
which  declared  that  he  had  "reached  the  conclusion  that  it  is  in 
the  public  interest  that  you  should  be  assured  of  an  additional 
supply  of  wood,  and  I  have  indicated  to  the  Deputy  Minister  that 
the  area  discussed  at  our  recent  interview,  and  outlined  on  the 
map  at  that  time,  shall,  in  the  meantime,  be  held  in  reserve  until 
we  have  a  full  opportunity  of  delimiting  exactly  the  territory  that 
will  be  set  aside  for  your  purposes";  the  evidence  of  Percy  B. 
Wilson,  Vice-President  of  the  Spanish  River  concern  (Feb.  1st) 
with  an  emphatic  denial  that  the  Company  had  ever  given  any 
Party  subscription  in  this  connection;  the  issue  on  Feb.  14  of  a 
writ  against  the  Commission  asking  for  a  declaration  that  the 
Commissioners  were  acting  in  this  case  without  lawful  auth- 
ority, that  they  were  endeavouring  to  investigate  matters  re- 
lating to  the  business  and  affairs  of  the  Company  without  juris- 
diction, that  the  summonses  issued  by  the  Commission  and  dated 
Feb.  4,  1921,  were  beyond  its  powers  and  should  be  set  aside. 

Following  this  the  Legislature  passed,  with  the  Royal  As- 
sent, on  Apr.  8,  an  Act  which  amended  the  Public  Enquiries  Act 
so  as  to  prevent  interference,  by  injunctions  or  Court  actions, 
with  any  Royal  Commission  of  this  nature  and,  on  Apr.  25,  pro- 
ceedings were  resumed,  with  testimony  by  Albert  Grigg,  Deputy 
Minister  of  Lands  and  Forests,  that  arrears  frequently  accumu- 


628  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

lated  in  the  payments  due  by  lessees  or  License  holders  with 
interest  charged  by  the  Department — such  arrears  in  the  Spanish 
River  case  running  from  $77,210  in  1913  to  $95,720  in  1920. 
Carl  C.  Hele,  formerly  Secretary  to  Mr.  Ferguson,  when  Min- 
ister, testified  (May  11)  that  he  still  had  in  his  possession  mem- 
oranda, files  and  letters  of  Mr.  Ferguson's,  but  that  they  were 
private  and  not  properly  the  property  of  the  Crown ;  the  Marshay 
Lumber  Co.,  the  Union  Lumber  Co.,  an  associated  concern,  the 
Lambert  Co.  of  Welland,  the  Abitibi  Lumber  Co.,  were  all  in- 
vestigated for  alleged  shortages  in  timber  reports ;  James  Mc- 
Creary,  a  lumberman,  testified  on  Oct.  12  that  he  had  received 
$1,000  from  W.  Cochrane  of  Sudbury  to  withdraw  a  tender  in 
favour  of  the  Spanish  River  Co.,  which  was  the  next  lowest,  and 
in  turn  Cochrane  had  received  from  the  Company  $1,000  worth 
of  logs  instead  of  cash. 

There  was  nothing  very  startling  in  all  this  but  there 
were,  running  through  the  evidence  and  the  Enquiry,  things 
which  reflected  upon  the  Department  of  Lands  and  Forests  and 
produced  an  impression  that  it  had  not  been  altogether  well 
managed,  with  poor  book-keeping  systems  and  inefficiency  in 
certain  other  directions ;  with,  also,  an  outside  system  of  sealers 
and  reports  under  which  there  were  fraudulent  returns  and  abuse 
of  license  powers.  Evidence,  on  Feb.  12,  showed  that  during  the 
years  1909-1910,  there  were  cut  13,300,727  pieces  of  timber, 
which  totalled  573,746,453  feet,  an  average  scale  of  43  feet,  and 
that  from  that  time  on  the  sale  gradually  declined,  until  in  1919 
it  had  fallen  to  35  feet  average.  Mr.  Howard  Ferguson,  K.C., 
was  present  as  a  Counsel  through  most  of  the  Sessions,  and  he. 
frequently  interjected  protests  against  points  of  investigation 
or  action.  He  charged,  especially,  that  the  Enquiry  was  partisan 
in  character,  that  the  Crown  Counsel  was  a  prosecutor  rather 
than  the  agent  of  an  impartial  investigation ;  that  the  period  en- 
quired into  was  that  of  his  administration  and  not  of  his  Liberal 
predcesssors  who  had  established  the  existing  system,  that  the 
official  instruction  to  the  Commissioners  was  practically  a 
blanket  one  covering  any  period  they  might  select. 

There  were  various  discussions  of  the  subject  in  the  Legis- 
lature. On  Feb.  23  Dr.  Forbes  Godfrey  (Cons.)  told  the  House 
that  the  Timber  Enquiry  was  a  deliberate  attempt  by  politicians 
behind  the  Government  to  discredit  the  man  whose  force  and 
ability  made  him  more  feared  than  any  other;  Mr.  Raney  pro- 
tested against  what  he  termed  an  attack  on  the  Judiciary,  and 
the  matter  dropped  with  Dr.  Godfrey  claiming  that  they — 
Messrs.  Riddell  and  Latchford — were  not  Judges  in  this  con- 
nection but  Commissioners,  subject  to  the  Legislature.  On  Mch. 
2nd  Mr.  Raney  eulogized  the  Commission,  and  declared  it  a 
noble  thing  to  go  up  into  the  North  Country  and  extract  from 
unwilling  employees  the  truth  about  dishonest  timber  dealings : 
"It  is  well  known  that  public  sentiment  in  the  North  has  been 
demoralized  and  the  Ten  Commandments  almost  forgotten,  in 


I 


ONTARIO  LEGISLATION;  THE  TIMBER  AND  BACKUS  AFFAIRS  629 

this  connection,  with  divulgence  of  information  looked  upon  as 
disloyalty."  The  Hon.  Howard  Ferguson  reiterated  his  con- 
tention as  to  partisanship :  "I  say  it  is  a  public  scandal  that  the 
Attorney-General  should  have  asked  a  member  of  a  former 
Government,  responsible  for  the  shaping  of  the  policy  that  has 
been  pursued  for  50  years,  to  enquire  into  the  conduct  of  a  suc- 
ceeding Administration,  x  x  x  The  Timber  probe  has  de- 
veloped into  a  persecution." 

Charles  McCrea  (Cons.)  brought  up  the  subject  on  Mch.  15, 
and  began  with  a  protest  against  wholesale  conclusions  as  to 
dishonesty  or  wrongful  action  amongst  lumbermen  because  of  a 
few  cases;  pointed  out  that  the  Doyle  Rule,  as  the  basis  for 
measuring  lumber,  and  dating  from  Oct.  18,  1879,  was  greatly 
misunderstood,  while  the  amount  of  over-run  allowed  for  small 
timber  varied  widely  with  no  definite  decision.  He  went  at 
length  into  the  evidence  of  R.  T.  Harding  before  the  Public 
Accounts  Committee,  and  pointed  out  that  Mr.  Harding  had 
received  a  retainer  from  E.  J.  Callahan,  Liberal  candidate  in 
Rainy  River  in  the  last  Election,  to  gather  evidence  against  the 
Shevlin-Clarke  Company,  that  Callahan  was  introduced  to  Hard- 
ing by  H.  H.  Dewart,  K.C.,  and  that  it  was  Callahan  who  first 
suggested  a  Commission  of  Enquiry.  Mr.  Dewart  followed  and 
spoke  of  his  conviction  that  the  Department  of  Lands  and 
Forests  was  not  bringing  in  sufficient  revenue.  Two  main  lines 
of  investigation  were,  he  said,  quite  clear — that  mining  leases 
were  being  improperly  located  for  the  pulpwood  upon  them,  and 
that  some  of  the  larger  Companies  and  lumbermen  were  de- 
liberately neglecting  to  make  proper  and  honest  returns,  and 
were  assisted  in  this  by  dishonest  cullers  and  inspectors. 

Hon.  Mr.  Raney  defended  the  Commission  and  denounced 
the  Conservative  Opposition;  Mr.  Ferguson,  he  said,  had  the 
opportunity  of  aiding  the  Commission  or  taking  sides  with  the 
''Lumber  pirates."  J.  A.  Mathieu,  General  Manager  of  the  Shev- 
lin-Clarke Co.,  declared  that  his  Company  had  not  received  fair 
and  honest  treatment  from  the  Commissioners ;  that  it  had  been 
put  to  trouble  and  expense  and  treated  with  such  an  entire  lack 
of  consideration  that  it,  finally,  refused  to  put  in  any  defence. 
Mr.  Mathieu  claimed  that  his  Company  had  repeatedly  asked 
the  Commissioners  to  conduct  a  test  of  over-run  in  their  mills, 
but  this  had  not  been  done :  "The  Shevlin-Clarke  Co.  has  noth- 
ing to  be  ashamed  of,  nothing  to  hide.  We  are  content  to  leave 
our  case  to  the  Courts." 

The  Public  Enquiries  Bill  raised  another  debate  on  Apr.  5 
which  grew  heated  and  personal  at  times,  with  various  words 
withdrawn  at  the  request  of  the  Speaker;  the  removal  of  what 
Mr.  Ferguson  and  C.  C.  Hele,  his  Secretary,  called  "private  cor- 
respondence" from  the  Department  files,  when  the  change  of 
Government  took  place,  was  discussed  at  length  with  various 
insinuations  and  charges.  Nothing  was  proved,  either  way. 
On  Apr.  29  Mr.  Mathieu  again  defended  his  Company;  instead 


630  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

of  having  made  millions  of  money,  as  had  been  represented 
in  the  papers,  the  Shevlin-Clarke  Co.  had,  he  stated,  made  only 
9  per  cent,  on  their  investments  since  commencing  operations : 
"The  Company  does  not  owe  the  Province  of  Ontario  one  cent, 
to  my  knowledge,  but  the  moment  it  is  proven  in  Court  that 
money  is  owing,  it  will  be  paid  to  the  last  cent." 

Following  the  Session  of  the  House,  this  question  was  widely 
discussed  by  the  politicians.  Mr.  Drury  (Wasaga,  June  21)  de- 
clared the  Commission  the  very  best  that  could  have  been 
appointed  and  described  Mr.  Ferguson  as  "attempting  to  malign 
what  was  practically  a  Court  of  Justice  and  to  impute  to  it  mot- 
ives other  than  those  which  were  just."  At  Beaverton  on  the 
24th  (and  elsewhere)  he  spoke  of  "big  timber  thieves"  with  theft 
of  millions  involved.  On  Sept.  26  it  was  announced  that  a  settle- 
ment had  been  made  by  the  Government  with  W.  H.  Russell  by 
which  $37,500  was  to  be  paid  into  Court  at  once  and  $17,500  a 
little  later  from  the  sale  of  certain  wood ;  on  Oct.  2nd  Mr.  Raney 
stated  an  arrangement  had  been  made  with  the  Shevlin-Clarke 
firm  as  to  certain  payments  alleged  to  be  due  under  agreement 
and  license ;  another  suit,  however,  was  being  pressed  asking  for 
a  declaration  to  the  effect  that  the  Company  had  sold  the  alleged 
355,000,000  feet  B.  M.  of  lumber  on  which  they  had  paid  no 
Crown  dues  or  bonuses.  The  Company,  in  reply  to  the  state- 
ment of  claim,  asserted  (1)  that  the  two  Quebec  forest  reserve 
berths  involved  were  not  sought  by  them,  but  had  been  accepted 
at  the  solicitation  of  the  Department  of  Lands  and  Forests  with 
a  view  to  conducting  slash-burning  experiments  on  behalf  of 
the  Government,  and  (2)  that  certain  sums  of  money,  their  prop- 
erty, had  been  retained  by  the  Government.  Action  was  com- 
menced on  Dec.  8  before  Mr.  Justice  Logic. 

The  Lake  of  the  Woods  Question.  This  matter  was  im- 
portant as  involving  the  rights  of  the  Dominion,  or  otherwise, 
to  control  navigable  rivers  and  water-powers  which  were  not 
international  in  character.  Reference  has  been  made  elsewhere 
to  the  Dominion  side  of  the  issue*  and  H.  M.  Mowat,  K.C.,  in 
Parliament,  had  maintained  that  all  such  water-powers — even 
those  of  Niagara  Falls — were  under  Dominion  jurisdiction.  Mr. 
Drury  declared,  on  July  21,  that  "with  that  doctrine  we  take 
direct  issue,  and  I  can  assure  the  public  that  we  will  find  means 
of  combatting  any  such  encroachment  on  the  Legislative  auth- 
ority and  the  natural  resources  of  this  Province."  The  specific 
issue  was  created  by  the  Backus  question  and  the  Provincial 
legislation  in  this  matter,  which  commenced  in  1920,  and  raised 
much  controversy.  It  was  the  old  story  of  monied  interests 
seeing  a  chance  to  make  some  money,  a  Government  seeing  an 
opening  for  important  development  of  water-powers  and  timber, 
and  increase  in  revenue,  critics  seeing  nothing  but  grants  of 
water-powers  and  timber  with  little  immediate  return  to  the 
people. 

*Note.— See   Pages   363-4  of  this   volume. 


ONTARIO  LEGISLATION;  THE  TIMBER  AND  BACKUS  AFFAIRS  631 

This  particular  matter  was  further  complicated,  however, 
by  Dominion  interests  and  Manitoba  rights  in  the  waters  flow- 
ing out  of  the  Lake  of  the  Woods — with  which  region  the  ar- 
rangements dealt.  E.  W.  Backus  and  his  associates,  who  ob- 
tained in  1920  from  the  Province  of  Ontario  certain  rights  as  to 
water  powers  and  timber  in  return  for  promised  development  by 
means  of  mills  and  electricity,  were  not  interested  in  the  inter- 
Provincial  issues  except  as  they  affected  their  operations.  But 
the  financial  interests  were  large,  and  included  power  resources 
and  storage  dams  at  the  outlet  of  Namakan  Lake  and  the  outlet 
of  Rainy  Lake,  as  well  as  at  that  of  the  Lake  of  the  Woods, 
with  a  definite  promise  from  the  Ontario  Government  of  a  con- 
cession covering  power  development  at  White  Dog  Falls  on  the 
Winnipeg  River — 24  miles  below  Kenora.  Mr.  Backus  held  from 
the  Ontario  Government  and  from  the  Minnesota  Legislature 
areas  of  pulpwood  lands  contiguous  to  the  waters  in  question — 
the  Ontario  limits  under  grant  being  stated  as  high  as  4,400 
square  miles.  There  were,  consequently,  several  sides  to  the 
question — those  of  the  various  Governments  concerned  and  that 
of  the  public  in  relation  to  the  immense  interests  represented  by 
Mr.  Backus. 

As  the  result  of  a  Conference  held  in  Ottawa  on  Jan.  21, 
1921,  at  the  suggestion  of  Mr.  Meighen,  representatives  of  the 
three  Governments,  with  their  expert  advisers  present,  agreed, 
apparently,  that  the  best  way  to  provide  for  the  maximum  pos- 
sible use  of  the  great  natural  facilities  of  the  Winnipeg  River 
drainage  basin  for  power  development,  would  be  by  means  of 
proper  control  over  the  facilities  at  the  outlet  of  Lake  of  the 
Woods  and  Lac  Seul  in  the  Province  of  Ontario,  through  a  joint 
Control  Board,  to  consist  of  4  engineers,  two  appointed  by  the 
Dominion  and  2  by  Ontario.  Concurrent  legislation  was  said  to 
have  been  agreed  upon.  Accordingly  a  Bill  was  drafted,  with 
the  assistance  of  the  legal  and  engineering  advisers  of  the  Do- 
minion and  Ontario  Governments,  and  was,  finally,  approved  at 
Ottawa.  On  Mch.  2nd  a  Bill  was,  accordingly,  introduced  in  the 
Legislature  of  Ontario  by  Mr.  Premier  Drury,  and  another  was 
under  consideration  by  the  Dominion  Parliament. 

Meanwhile,  the  popular  discussion  of  the  matter  had  grown 
greatly.  It  was  asserted  by  the  Winnipeg  Free  Press  (Apr.  6) 
that  the  purpose  of  Mr.  Backus  and  his  allied  American  cor- 
porations in  exploiting  the  water-power  and  pulp-wood  re- 
sources of  the  Lake  of  the  Woods'  district,  was  to  build  up  the 
Newsprint  industry  of  the  Central  Western  States.  During  the 
Newsprint  shortage  after  the  War  it  was  claimed  that  Western 
Canadian  papers  had  suffered  considerably  from  these  interests, 
and  it  was  said  that  Mr.  Backus  at  one  time  had,  in  this  connec- 
tion, defied  the  Dominion  Government  and  the  Western  press. 
Hence  the  importance  of  the  concurrent  legislation  which,  it 
was  thought  in  Winnipeg,  would  help  to  protect  Canadian  gen- 
eral interests  as  well  as  the  500,000  h.-p.  which  was  under  pro- 
cess of  development  on  the  Winnipeg  River. 


632  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

It  was,  however,  claimed  by  Peter  Heenan,  M.L.A.,  of 
Kenora,  that  the  facts  were  the  other  way,  and  that  Mr.  Backus, 
in  the  days  of  the  Paper  Controller,  was  supplying  some  eight  or 
ten  per  cent,  of  his  output  to  Canadian  papers  in  the  West  and 
that,  at  the  request  of  his  fellow  manufacturers  and  the  Paper 
Controller  (R.  A.  Pringle),  he  took  on  a  large  additional  number 
of  papers  in  the  Western  Provinces  despite  the  fact  that  his 
entire  output  was  contracted  for  in  the  United  States  at  a  higher 
rate  than  he  could  get  in  Canada.  Later,  the  Canadian  Western 
papers  were  said  to  have  refused  him  renewal  contracts  unless 
he  would  continue  to  take  lower  prices  than  he  could  get  in  the 
States.  Both  at  Ottawa  and  Toronto  Mr.  Backus  opposed  this 
legislation,  and  he  and  his  Counsel  appeared  before  the  Ottawa 
Government  on  Mch.  20  and  before  that  of  Ontario  on  the  21st 
with  the  question  of  control  over  "the  dependable  flow"  of  waters 
in  the  Winnipeg  and  English  Rivers  as  the  crux  of  the  situation. 
Mr.  Drury  stated  in  the  Legislature,  just  before  the  conference, 
that  Ontario  would  insist  on  being  given  the  deciding  voice  in 
the  regulation  of  the  Lake  of  the  Woods  water  levels,  and  that 
he  did  not  entirely  approve  of  the  legislation  introduced,  con- 
currently, in  the  House  of  Commons  and  the  Legislature. 

On  the  same  day,  at  Ottawa,  Mr.  Meighen  read  correspond- 
ence in  the  House  between  Mr.  Drury  and  himself,  showing  that 
the  latter  desired  delay  and  further  conference  between  the  Gov- 
rnments  and  Mr.  Backus,  and  did  not  want  the  legislation  rushed 
through  at  Ottawa ;  a  further  complication  was  the  claim  of  the 
people  of  Kenora  district  (Ontario)  in  support  of  certain  Mani- 
toba protests  and  expressed  in  a  public  statement  to  the  Ottawa 
Government,  on  Apr.  25,  that  the  Bill  was  designed  to  transfer 
the  rights  of  the  Province  of  Ontario  over  her  water-powers  to 
the  Province  of  Manitoba  and,  if  it  became  law,  the  water- 
powers  in  the  northern  part  of  Ontario  would  be  seriously  cur- 
tailed and  industrial  and  commercial  development  severely  handi- 
capped. Much  discussion  followed,  with  bitter  opposition  ex- 
pressed by  the  Toronto  Telegram  in  particular ;  on  Apr.  27  the 
whole  subject  was  debated  in  the  Legislature  with  the  Premier 
supporting  the  Bill  but  with  uncompromising  antagonism  ex- 
pressed by  H.  H.  Dewart  and  Howard  Ferguson  for  the  Liberals 
and  Conservatives  and  by  Peter  Heenan  of  Kenora,  a  Labour 
supporter  of  the  Government. 

Mr.  Drury  maintained  that  it  was  better  to  have  co-opera- 
tion between  the  Dominion  and  the  Province  than  conflict;  at 
the  same  time  he  believed  that  there  was  danger  that  the  Do- 
minion, under  the  cloak  of  navigation  regulations,  might  inter- 
fere with  Ontario  power  development.  Both  the  other  Leaders 
objected  to  the  legislation  as  a  surrender  of  Ontario's  powers 
and  Provincial  rights  to  a  Control  Board,  while  H.  H.  Dewart, 
the  Liberal  leader,  wired  Mackenzie  King,  at  Ottawa,  (May  25) 
urging  him  to  oppose  and  block  in  every  possible  way 
the  proposed  Federal  legislation.  The  Ontario  Premier 


ONTARIO  LEGISLATION;  THE  TIMBER  AND  BACKUS  AFFAIRS  633 

withdrew  his  Bill.  On  May  28  he  wired  Mr.  Premier 
Meighen  protesting  against  the  passage  of  another  Bill  at 
Ottawa  taking  over  control  of  navigable  rivers.  He  declared 
that  "any  effort  to  take  control  of  the  waters  and  water-powers 
of  this  Province,  further  than  is  necessary  for  the  purposes  of 
navigation,  will  be  strongly  resisted  by  our  people,  and  will  be 
considered  an  unwarranted  invasion  of  the  Provincial  domain 
by  the  Federal  authorities."  In  reply,  Mr.  Meighen  stated  that 
there  was  a  clause  suspending  the  Act  whenever  the  Ontario 
Legislature  passed  the  Concurrent  Bill  which  had  recently  been 
withdrawn  at  Toronto.  The  Federal  action  was  approved  at 
Winnipeg  and  this  Bill,  as  well  as  the  proposed  concurrent 
measure  at  Ottawa,  went  through.  The  Opposition  point  of 
view  as  to  the  whole  matter  was  succinctly  stated  by  the  Mail 
and  Empire  on  May  30:  "Mr.  Drury  cannot  make  his  friend,  Mr. 
Backus,  lord  of  streams  and  waterways  that  are  subject  to  Do- 
minion jurisdiction  in  any  particular,  or  in  regard  to  which  an- 
other Province  has  any  rights,  or  to  which  international  agree- 
ment applies." 

Mr.  Drury  dealt  largely  with  this  issue  in  his  speeches  dur- 
ing the  summer  and,  at  Port  Arthur  (July  12),  he  said  that  if 
Ontario  bowed  to  the  control  of  the  Lake  of  the  Woods  and  the 
English  River  by  the  Dominion  Government,  then  there  was  no 
reason  why  Ottawa  could  not  build  a  dam  across  the  outlook 
of  Lac  Seul  and  thus  deprive  the  Province  of  power  rights  on  a 
River  that  was  completely  within  its  boundaries.  Not  only 
would  Provincial  rights  be  jeopardized  in  this  one  case,  but  its 
investment  of  over  $100,000,000  in  various  Hydro  enterprises 
might  be  endangered.  At  Kenora,  on  July  13,  the  Premier  was 
welcomed  by  the  citizens,  with  E.  W.  Backus  leading  in  the  re- 
ception. Addresses  were  given  by  both  Mr.  Drury  and  Mr. 
Backus.  The  Premier  explained  the  English  River  limit  ques- 
tion ;  if  the  Dominion  Government  did  not  repeal  its  second  Act 
taking  over  the  water-powers  he  would  appeal  to  the  Privy 
Council.  Mr.  Backus  was  brief  and  humorous;  delay  had  been 
caused  in  his  work  by  the  Dominion  Government,  but  some  day 
Mr.  Drury  would  be  invited  to  perform  a  ceremony  at  Kenora 
he  would  be  proud  of.  Howard  Ferguson  at  Island  Grove,  near 
Toronto,  on  July  20,  denounced  the  whole  policy  with  vigour : 

The  Government  gave  Backus  an  absolute  monopoly  of  all  the 
power  in  the  locality.  It  agreed  to  put  up  the  English  River  limit  for 
sale  and  make  it  a  condition  that  the  manufacturing  should  be  done 
where  Backus  had  all  the  water-power.  It  is  true  there  were  three  other 
alleged  bids.  But  the  Prime  Minister  knows  that  two  of  the  bids  came 
from  Backus's  own  partners,  and  the  third  from  his  Paper  broker,  x  x  x 
Backus  got  this  large  tract  of  the  public  domain  at  his  own  figure.  He 
paid  $50,000,  and  the  ordinary  Crown  dues.  Estimates  in  the  Department 
show  that  on  3,000  square  miles  of  the  English  River  territory,  sold, 
there  are  18,000,000  cords  of  spruce  and  poplar  pulp-wood,  so  that, 
leaving  out  of  consideration  altogether  the  Lake  of  the  Woods  property, 
Backus  secured  from  the  Government  this  vast  empire  of  forest  wealth 
.for  which  he  was  to  pay  the  people  about  one-third  of  a  cent  per  cord 


634  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

at  a  time  when  pulp-wood  was  selling  as  high  as  $6.00  per  cord.  The 
Prime  Minister  tells  us  of  the  increase  in  Crown  dues.  He  takes  special 
credit  for  raising  the  dues  last  year  from  40  to  80  cents  in  spruce,  and 
20  to  40  cents  in  other  woods.  He  knows  perfectly  well  it  is  a  practice 
of  the  Department  that  all  Royalties  or  dues  from  natural  resources  are 
fixed  for  10-year  periods.  Last  year  (1920)  was  the  year  of  the  increase 
in  ordinarv  course. 

These  statements  Mr.  Ferguson  repeated  at  various  meet- 
ings ;  on  July  30,  at  Ottawa,  Mr.  Drury  met  his  critic  with  an 
attack,  which  described  the  Conservative  as  throwing  up  "a 
smoke  screen  of  tortuous  verbosity" !  He  claimed  that  the  Con- 
servative leader  was  entirely  wrong  in  his  estimate  of  spruce 
and  pulp-wood ;  later,  an  aeroplane  survey  of  the  Backus  limit 
on  the  English  River  (Toronto  Star  of  Sept.  3rd)  indicated  that 
over  40  per  cent,  of  the  limit  was  made  up  of  burned-over  areas 
or  water  with  411  square  miles  out  of  3,060  containing  heavy 
stands  of  spruce  and  balsam;  1,258  square  miles  were  covered 
with  mixed  timber.  The  Telegram,  from  its  hostile  standpoint, 
estimated  out  of  these  figures  that  there  were  20,000,000  cords 
of  pulp-wood  on  the  Limit.  Mr.  Raney,  as  Attorney-General, 
had,  meanwhile,  (July  26)  issued  a  statement  that  the  Norman 
Dam,  which  controlled  the  English  River  and  Lake  of  the 
Woods'  water  level,  was  owned  by  Mr.  Backus,  and  that  under 
the  original  terms  of  agreement  with  Ontario  he  had  made  over 
to  the  Province  the  regulation,  forever,  of  this  Dam  and  thus 
solved  one  of  the  chief  difficulties  in  Lake  of  the  Woods  control. 
On  Aug.  14  the  Dominion  Government,  under  its  new  powers  of 
control  and  with  the  approval  of  the  City  of  Winnipeg  and  Gov- 
ernment of  Manitoba,  approved  the  Backus  plans  for  certain 
power  works  at  the  eastern  outlet  of  the  Lake  of  the  Woods. 
On  Dec.  23  regulations  providing  for  the  control  of  the  waters 
of  this  Lake  and  their  maintenance  at  certain  levels  were  ap- 
proved by  Ottawa. 

Ontario  Legislation  of  the  Year.  Apart  from  the  Backus, 
Hydro-power,  Educational  and  other  special  measures  such  as 
the  Agricultural  Credit  Acts  which  are  dealt  with  in  separate 
parts  of  this  Section,  there  was  a  good  deal  of  legislation  during 
the  Session.  By  the  date  of  prorogation  on  Apr.  30,  262  Bills 
had  been  introduced  with  99  receiving,  finally,  the  Royal  Assent. 
The  Educational  measures  had,  in  a  general  way,  aimed  to  in- 
crease the  financial  support  of  High  Schools ;  to  remedy  the 
conditions  of  the  rural  schools  adjacent  to  large  cities  and 
towns ;  to  confer  power  upon  County  Councils  to  form  County 
Boards  for  secondary  education.  By  a  measure  of  Mr.  Raney's, 
provision  was  made  for  the  legitimation  of  illigitimate  children 
in  the  case  of  their  parents  afterwards  marrying,  while  another 
Bill  provided  for  the  maintenance  of  illigitimate  children  by  the 
father ;  another  Act  compelled  all  persons  authorized  to  perform 
marriages  to  be  registered;  a  Bill  carried  by  Joseph  Mac- 
Namara  made  the  maintenance  of  indigent  parents  by  their  child 
or  children  compulsory.  Hon.  W.  R.  Rollo  carried  his  measure 


ONTARIO  LEGISLATION;  THE  TIMBER  AND  BACKUS  AFFAIRS  635 

to  establish  Employment  Service  Councils,  but  many  of  his 
amendments  to  the  Workmen's  Compensation  Act  had  to  be 
dropped  at  the  wind-up  of  the  Session ;  his  Mechanics'  and  Wage- 
Earners'  Lien  Act,  an  important  revision  and  simplification  of 
the  law,  was  referred  to  a  Special  Committee  for  future  enact- 
ment; Hon.  H.  C.  Nixon's  Bill  amending  the  Marriage  Act  so 
as  to  put  the  issuing  of  marriage  licenses  in  the  hands  of  muni- 
cipal officers  was  passed ;  Hon.  Harry  Mills'  measure  to  deal  with 
the  Natural  Gas  problem  of  Western  Ontario  by  taking  legis- 
lative authority  to  fix  rates  when  necessary,  irrespective  of 
agreements,  went  through,  but  the  proposal  to  levy  new  taxes 
on  the  Mining  industry  was  abandoned. 

The  Mothers'  Allowance  Act  was  broadened  so  that  the 
benefits  were  extended  to  deserted  wives,  to  wives  whose  hus- 
bands were  permanently  disabled,  and  to  foster-mothers  with 
dependent  children,  and  the  Board  was  also  authorized  to  give 
allowances  to  children  dependent  on  a  mother  or  a  foster-mother 
who  was  not  strictly  eligible  under  the  Act;  another  measure 
provided  that  no  child  under  16  could  work  in  a  factory  or  shop 
without  a  permit,  and  that  no  child  under  14  could  work  outside 
of  school  hours  and  that  manufacturers  must  provide  seats, 
whenever  possible,  for  women  workers ;  the  Minimum  Wage  Act 
was  amended  so  that  different  awards  could  be  made  in  different 
localities  for  the  same  employment.  Mr.  Raney  carried  an  im- 
portant Bill  empowering  the  Government  to  place  the  Police 
Magistrates  of  the  Province  on  a  salary  basis,  and  to  require 
any  Magistrate  to  devote  himself  exclusively  to  the  duties  of  his 
office.  An  additional  $5,000,000  appropriation  was  made  for 
Development  work  in  Northern  and  North-western  Ontario,  and 
$5,000,000  was,  also,  set  apart  for  Highway  improvements. 

Provision  was  made  that  cities,  towns  and  villages  must 
construct  the  portion  of  Provincial  highways  within  their  limits 
with  power  to  issue  debentures  in  payment  for  the  work. 
Amendments  to  the  Municipal  Acts  were  numerous.  The  in- 
come of  a  person  derived  from  investments  was  exempted  up  to 
$800  so  long  as  the  income  from  all  sources  did  not  exceed 
$1,500;  power  was  given  to  municipalities  to  grant  aid  for  the 
establishment  of  Air  Harbours ;  all  municipalities  were  given 
the  right  to  establish  restricted  districts  or  zones  in  which  only 
detached  private  residences  could  be  erected  and  to  regulate  the 
height,  bulk,  location  and  character  of  buildings  which  could  be 
erected  within  any  defined  area ;  farm  lands  could  be  separated 
from  towns  and  villages  on  application  of  the  owners  to  the 
Ontario  Railway  and  Municipal  Board;  a  person  who  was  a 
member  of  a  Commission  having  the  management  and  control 
of  a  municipal  Electric  or  Street  Railway  was  disqualified  from 
membership  in  a  Municipal  Council  except  as  Mayor. 

The  Dairy  Standards  Act  of  the  late  Government,  which  had 
never  been  proclaimed,  was  amended  and  amplified  by  Hon. 
M.  W.  Doherty  and  approved  for  operation  on  Jan.  1st.  It  pro- 


636  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

vided  that  cream  was  to  be  paid  for  on  its  butterfat  content  and, 
when  purchased  for  butter-making,  was  to  be  graded  as  first  or 
second  quality ;  that  milk  bought  on  its  butterfat  content  should 
be  tested  by  a  Babcock  tester  and,  when  supplied  to  a  cheese 
factory,  be  paid  for  on  the  basis  of  its  fat  content  plus  two  or 
on  its  fat  content  alone.  Mr.  Bowman,  Minister  of  Lands  and 
Forests,  carried  a  Reforestation  Act  which  gave  the  Minister 
power  to  "acquire  by  lease,  purchase  or  otherwise,  lands  for  re- 
forestation purposes";  authorized  the  Minister  to  enter  into 
agreements  for  the  re-foresting  of  lands  held  by  others  and  for 
the  re-foresting  of  Crown  Lands  sold  or  leased ;  permitted  ar- 
rangement with  private  owners  or  municipalities  for  the  creation 
of  private  or  municipal  wood  lots  or  small  forest  areas  in  On- 
tario; authorized  him,  also,  in  disposing  of  Crown  timber  areas 
to  lumber  or  "pulp  companies,  to  enter  into  agreements  for  the 
re-foresting  of  lands  in  Nortern  Ontario  as  these  were  cut  over. 
A  preliminary  appropriation  of  $165,000  was  made  for  giving 
effect  to  the  measure. 

Other  measures  included  an  Act  alloting  certain  new  duties 
to  the  King's  Printer  (Major  Clarkson  James)  including  that 
of  Accountant  to  the  Legislative  Assembly,  purchaser  of  sup- 
plies for  the  Government  Departments  when  directed  by  Order- 
in-Council,  and  Inspector  of  Supplies  bought  under  contract, 
etc. ;  authorizing  the  Government  to  borrow  $20,000,000  for  the 
Public  service  and  Public  Debt;  making  regulations  and  im- 
posing a  License  upon  Billiard  and  pool-rooms  and  bowling 
alleys ;  amending  the  Highway  Improvement  Act,  to  place  $7,- 
000,000  to  the  credit  of  an  Improvement  Fund,  and  authorizing 
payment  of  40  per  cent,  of  local  expenditure  upon  a  County  road 
or  60  per  cent,  upon  a  County  Provincial  road.  The  Loan  and 
Trusts  Corporation  Act  was  amended  to  make  it  clear  that 
Trust  Companies  could  receive  deposits  under  certain  specific 
conditions;  the  Registrar  of  Trust  and  Loan  Corporations  was 
instructed  to  inspect  all  Head  Offices  of  Loan  Corporations  once 
in  each  year,  with  a  sworn  return  to  be  submitted  by  such  Cor- 
porations, quarterly,  as  to  the  amount  of  deposits,  cash  on  hand 
and  securities  held. 

Mr.  Raney's  Bill  as  to  adoption  of  children  enacted,  prac- 
tically, that  the  word  child  or  its  equivalent  should  in  every  case 
include  an  adopted  child  unless  the  contrary  plainly  appeared 
on  the  face  of  a  document,  and  gave  authority  for  a  Judge  to 
give  the  surname  of  the  parent  to  an  adopted  child.  Hon.  Mr. 
Bowman  carried  a  Bill  under  which  the  Northern  Light  Rail- 
ways Co.  was  empowered  to  lay  out  and  construct  light  rail- 
ways, to  be  operated  by  steam,  electricity,  or  other  power,  on 
Manitoulin  Island.  An  Act  respecting  Vocational  Schools  pro- 
vided that,  with  the  approval  of  the  Minister  of  Education,  a 
High  School  Board,  a  Board  of  Education,  or  a  Continuation 
School  Board  of  any  municipality  or  school  section  could  pro- 
vide for  duly  admitted  pupils  in  the  following  classes  of  Voca- 
tional Schools : 


ONTARIO  LEGISLATION;  THE  TIMBER  AND  BACKUS  AFFAIRS  637 


1.  Industrial    Schools    and    De- 
partments. 

2.  Home-making     Schools     and 
Departments. 

.    3.    Art     Schools     and     Depart- 
ments. 


4.  Technical   High   Schools   and 
Departments. 

5.  Agricultural      High      Schools 
and  Departments. 

6.  Commercial      High      Schools 
and  Departments. 


Many  Acts  were  variously  amended  and  some  important 
Bills  were  withdrawn — notably  Mr.  Rollo's  Fair  Rents'  measure, 
under  which  he  would  have  allowed  a  landlord  to  increase  his 
rent  only  10  per  cent,  over  the  amount  received  on  Jan.  1st, 
1919,  and  excluding  consideration  of  structural  improvements 
that  may  have  been  made  since  that  date.  The  members  ap- 
proved an  increase  of  $600  in  the  Sessional  indemnity  of  $1,400 
and  it  was  passed  in  the  Supplementary  estimates  with  no  ex- 
pressed objection — except  by  Dr.  Stevenson,  Labour  member 
for  London.  Much  interest  and  entertainment  was  taken  by 
the  House  in  certain  figures  of  expense  which  came  out  in  the 
Public  Accounts  Committee  as  to  costs  in  the  furnishing  of  sleep- 
ing-rooms for  the  Ministers  in  the  Parliament  Buildings.  Aside 
from  the  question  of  necessity  for  such  apartments  some  of  the 
items  of  furniture  were  criticized  by  the  Opposition  as  ex- 
tremely extravagant. 

Incidents  of  the  Session  included  a  Resolution  (W.  J.  Bragg, 
Liberal)  urging  the  appointment  of  a  Special  Committee  of  the 
House  to  enquire  into  and  report  upon  the  condition  of  the  fruit 
and  apple  interests  and  business  throughout  Ontario ;  all  matters 
relating  to  the  production,  packing,  storage,  transportation,  ship- 
ping, marketting  and  export  of  Ontario  fruit  and  apples;  with 
power  to  send  for  and  examine  all  necessary  persons  and  papers. 
A  Report  was  presented  from  the  Committee  appointed  in  1920 
to  consider  some  permanent  record  of  the  appreciation  of  the 
House  as  to  Ontario  forces  fighting  for  the  Empire  in  the  World 
War.  It  recommended  (1)  the  collection  of  a  vast  mass  of  data 
regarding  all  phases  of  Overseas  Military  activity  by  soldiers, 
nurses,  etc.,  from  Ontario,  (2)  similar  action  as  to  Civil  activities 
within  the  Province  and  (3)  erection  of  a  Monument  or  Cenotaph 
in  Toronto  or  at  the  Royal  Military  College,  Kingston,  with  the 
establishment  of  a  Memorial  Hall  which  would  constitute  a 
Museum  of  the  War. 

A  Resolution  moved  by  the  Premier  and  Hon.  Mr.  Raney  en- 
dorsed an  appeal  from  the  Veteran  organizations  asking  the 
Dominion  Government,  in  view  of  current  unemployment  and 
unrest,  to  reinstate  the  D.  S.  C.  R.  relief  measures;  another 
motion  by  Hon.  Mr.  Rollo  called  for  a  Conference  between  the 
Dominion  and  Provincial  Governments  for  the  purpose  of  con- 
sidering the  advisability  and  practicability  of  legislation  covering 
Unemployment  Insurance,  Old  Age  Pensions,  Eight-hour  day,  and 
other  matters  affecting  labour  conditions  which  were  dealt  with 
by  the  Peace  Conference  at  Versailles.  Still  another  motion 
by  R.  A.  Fowler  and  A.  W.  Gray  (Conservatives)  was  approved 
unanimously  and  declared  that  the  Province  of  Ontario  had  under 


638  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

its  care  the  training  and  education  of  its  youth  with  the  object 
of  developing  the  highest  type  of  citizenship  and  the  maintenance 
of  British  Connection ;  that  despite  these  facts  certain  American 
magazines  and  newspapers  known  as  "The  Hearst  Publications" 
were  permitted  to  circulate  in  Canada ;  that  as  "these  publica- 
tions are  anti-British  in  tone  and  attidude  and  subversive  of  the 
ideals  of  Canadian  citizenship  and  our  connection  with  the  British 
Empire,  this  House  believes  that  they  should  be  excluded  from 
circulation  in  Canada."  Therefore  it  was  decided  to  memoralize 
the  Government  of  Canada  with  a  view  to  preventing  the  entry 
of  these  publications  into  Canada. 

The  Standing  Committee  on  Privileges  and  Elections  re- 
ported to  the  Legislature  during  the  Session  that,  in  connection 
with  certain  charges  as  to  Bribery  of  Members  made  by  H.  B. 
Ashplant  of  London,  he  had  withdrawn  them  and  expressed  re- 
gret ;  that  in  the  matter  of  similar  statements  made  by  Andrew 
Hicks,  M.L.A.,  he  had  declared  himself  misinformed  and  without 
personal  evidence  or  knowledge ;  that  in  the  charge  made  by 
J.  D.  Taylor,  M.L.A.,  as  to  a  $1,000  bribe  being  offered  him,  it 
would  appear  to  have  been  a  fact,  but  that  the  man  who  offered 
it  was  now  in  Detroit  and  that  Mr.  Taylor  had  taken  no  action 
except  to  make  the  offer  public;  that  in  the  matter  of  a  some- 
what similar  statement  by  R.  W.  E.  Burnaby  there  seemed  no 
reason  to  doubt  that  the  money  had  been  offered  for  the  use  of 
his  influence,  but  that  he  would  not  reveal  the  name  of  the  man 
who  made  the  offer.  An  interesting  matter  during  the  Session 
was  the  growth  of  popular  respect  and  regard  for  the  Speaker, 
Hon.  Nelson  Parliament.  A  Liberal  and  a  farmer  with  only 
seven  years'  experience  in  the  House ;  having  three  Parties  to 
deal  with  and  at  times  a  somewhat  heated  feeling;  with,  also, 
natural  and  unavoidable  inexperience  amongst  the  Government 
members,  he  had  handled  the  situation  with  skill,  dignity,  fair- 
ness and  acceptance  to  all  sides.  Illness  came  to  him  in  March, 
and  on  the  23rd  various  tributes  were  paid  him  by  the  leaders, 
while  Hon.  Thomas  Crawford,  formerly  Speaker  and  a  Con- 
servative, was  asked  to  act,  temporarily,  in  the  position. 

There  was  only  one  bye-election  during  the  year  and  this 
was  in  North  Oxford,  where  the  vacancy  occurred  through  the 
death,  in  July,  of  J.  A.  Calder,  a  Liberal,  who  was  elected  in  1919 
by  2,313  majority.  The  election  was  not  called  until  December, 
and  then  the  Government  put  up  a  strong  fight  to  carry  this  old- 
time  Liberal  riding.  W.  W.  Day  was  the  Liberal  candidate, 
with  D.  M.  Ross,  of  Embro,  for  the  U.  F.  O.  and  Government 
and  H.  B.  Neely  as  an  Ind.  Conservative.  A  number  of  Min- 
isters took  part  in  the  contest,  including  the  Premier,  Hon.  M.  W. 
Doherty,  Hon.  Peter  Smith,  and  Hon.  F.  C.  Biggs,  assisted  by 
Miss  Agnes  MacPhail,  M.P.  Roy  Palmer,  Secretary  of  the  In- 
dependent Labour  Party,  also  supported  Mr.  Ross  who,  inci- 
dentally, was  a  brother  of  J.  C.  Ross,  Editor  of  the  Farmers'  Sun. 
Wellington  Hay,  the  new  Liberal  leader  in  the  Legislature, 


ONTARIO  LEGISLATION;  THE  TIMBER  AND  BACKUS  AFFAIRS  639 


R.  L.  Brackin,  J.  C.  Tolmie,  W.  E.  N.  Sinclair,  R.  R.  Hall  and 
other  members  spoke  for  the  Liberal.  Mr.  Day  and  Mr.  Ross 
were  both  farmers,  Mr.  Neely  was  a  lawyer.  Hydro  Radials 
were  a  distinct  issue  with  Public  ownership  in  general,  and  Mr. 
Drury,  who  spoke  at  Tavistock  and  Woodstock  on  Dec.  14,  at 
Kintore  on  the  15th,  at  Hanington  and  Drumbo  on  the  16th, 
dealt  largely  with  the  subject. 

At  Woodstock  the  Premier  put  the  issue  as  follows:  "I 
believe  that  this  election  will  be  construed  as  the  verdict  of  the 
people  of  Oxford,  a  representative  constituency  of  Ontario,  on 
the  Government's  Hydro-radial  policy."  As  to  this  James 
Stewart,  President  of  the  North  Oxford  Liberal  Association, 
told  the  Toronto  Telegram  (Dec.  15)  that  the  Liberals  were  solid- 
ly with  Mr.  Drury  on  his  anti-Radial  stand.  Mr.  Neely  made 
the  Separate  School  taxes  matter  an  issue,  and  stated  at  Wood- 
stock, on  the  16th,  that  "every  Roman  Catholic  in  the  Riding" 
was  voting  for  the  Drury  candidate ;  as  a  matter  of  fact,  how- 
ever, Mr.  Neely  had  no  support  from  his  party  leaders  and  no 
party  organization  behind  him.  On  Dec.  19  there  was  a  tre- 
mendous turn-over  of  votes  and  the  Drury  Government  won  a 
marked  victory  with  4,692  votes  for  Mr.  Ross,  3,384  for  the 
Liberal  and  936  for  Mr.  Neely.  The  Liberal  had  a  majority  in 
Woodstock,  but  the  rural  parts  went  with  a  sweep  for  the  U.F.O. 
candidate. 


PROVINCIAL  AFFAIRS   IN  QUEBEC 

AND 

THE  MARITIME  PROVINCES 

To  the  Hon.  L.  A.  Taschereau  the  political 
The  Ta*che-  situation  in  Quebec  during  1921  was  an  obvious 
reau  Gov-  compliment;  stability  of  conditions  and  lack  of  all 

?o?imeoV?       serious  opposition  to  the  Government,  or  of  discon- 
ISfZl;  politics  .  ,    r  ..  .         .      .    .  .  ,« 

and  Admin-  tent  with  its  policy,  made  admmmstration  easy ;  the 
istration.  financial  situation,  despite  certain  agricultural  dif- 
ficulties, was  better  than  in  any  other  part  of 
Canada.  Cautious  and  wise  in  policy,  dignified  in  public  as  in 
social  life,  Liberal  in  name  and  tradition  and  party  but  con- 
servative in  thought  and  character,  Mr.  Taschereau  represented 
elements  which  had  made  him  a  natural  successor  to  Sir  Lomer 
Gouin  in  the  Premiership  of  Quebec.  His  speeches  during  this 
year  were  not  numerous,  but  they  were  sufficient  to  indicate  his 
Government's  policy  and  to  maintain  its  position  before  the 
people.  His  first  important  Delegation  was  on  Jan.  20,  when 
representative  men  from  Outrement,  Versailles  and  other  su- 
burbs of  Montreal  protested  by  petition  against  any  annexation 
by  or  absorption  in  the  City  of  Montreal.  They  wanted  auton- 
omy and  their  summarized  view  was  as  follows : 

The  independent  municipalities,  with  restricted  territory,  require 
little  time  for  administration;  they  recruit  their  Councils  from  qualified 
ratepayers  interested  in  careful  and  economic  administration;  there  is 
a  spirit  of  co-operation  and  emulation  which  compels  judicious  and  pro- 
gressive administration ;  their  financial  condition  is  excellent ;  loans  are 
moderate,  Sinking  Funds  are  collected  and  invested,  and  budgets  well- 
balanced.  It  would  be  unjust  to  take  away  the  result  of  their  efforts 
and  economies.  Under  annexation  there  will  be  a  distant,  slow  and  ex- 
pensive administration,  and  they  would  lose  there  present  advantages. 
Local  citizens  could  no  longer  devote  time  to  attending  distant  meetings, 
the  standard  of  representatives  would  be  lowered.  The  City  would  not 
benefit  by  annexation,  its  borrowing  powers  would  increase  but  little, 
the  larger  administration  would  be  less  efficient,  and,  as  before,  an- 
nexation would  result  in  additional  charges  for  City  ratepayers. 

Mr.  Taschereau  expressed  agreement,  upon  the  whole,  with 
these  views,  but  pointed  out  that  a  few  municipalities  were  upon 
the  verge  of  bankruptcy  and  this  could  not  be  allowed ;  they  all 
must  join  hands  and  help  the  weaker  communities.  At  a  Liberal 
Dinner  in  Montreal,  on  Apr.  13th,  the  Premier  defended  his 
Government  and  its  legislation,  and  declared  that  the  greatest 
confidence  and  friendship  existed  between  all  the  members  of 
his  Cabinet.  On  the  17th  the  members  of  both  Houses  of  the 
Legislature  presented  him  with  a  handsome  piece  of  sculpture, 
entitled  "Redemption,"  which  pictured  a  young  mother  with  a 
babe  in  her  arms.  Speaking  at  a  banquet  of  the  Canadian 
Manufacturers  Association  at  Montreal,  on  May  12,  Mr.  Tasche- 

[640] 


THE  TASCHEREAU  GOVERNMENT  IN  QUEBEC  641 

reau  dealt  with  matters  of  trade  and  industry  and  stated  that 
his  Government  was  concerned  in  promoting  both  farming  and 
manufacturing  interests  which,  he  said  with  emphasis,  were 
inter-dependent ;  farmers  needing  manufacturers  to  provide 
centres  for  consumption  of  agricultural  products  which  only  the 
farmers  could  supply.  He  strongly  disapproved  of  a  Farmers' 
party,  or  of  any  party  representing  but  one  class  of  the  com- 
munity. 

Referring  to  the  U.  S.  Fordney  Bill,  then  under  discussion, 
he  said  it  would  practically  close  the  American  market  to  Cana- 
dian farmers,  and  it  would,  therefore,  be  specially  necessary 
for  farmers  and  manufacturers  to  work  in  close  co-operation 
for  years  to  come :  "We  are  told  this  is  a  Farmers'  Province, 
but  I  say  it  must  be  at  the  same  time  a  Manufacturers'  Province. 
You  manufacturers  must  maintain  centres  to  be  supplied  by  the 
farmers  who  will  suffer  the  more  if  they  do  not  have  those 
centres."  Mr.  Taschereau  then  dealt  with  the  St.  Maurice  Dam, 
the  largest  in  the  world,  a  third  of  a  mile  long  and  90  feet  high ; 
enclosing  an  area  so  immense  that  it  took  nature  three  years 
to  fill  it  with  water;  which  could  supply  more  Hydro-electric 
power  than  could  be  used  up  for  many  years  and  might  make 
the  Province  independent  of  American  coal. 

He  hoped  the  surplus  power  from  it  would  be  used  for  the 
electrification  of  Canadian  railways  between  Quebec  and  Mont- 
real. Reference  was  made  to  the  peaceful  attitude  of  Labour 
in  the  Province  and  its  desire  to  give  a  real  day's  work  for  the 
pay  it  received  as  due,  largely,  to  the  system  of  Education  in 
force,  which  included  discipline,  love  of  order  and  respect  for 
law.  Much  of  this  was  accounted  for  by  the  religious  aspect  of 
the  educational  system.  Sound  municipal  government  was  de- 
scribed as  essential  to  the  good  credit  of  both  the  Province  and 
its  industries,  and  this  had  been  helped  by  the  ancient  laws  of 
Quebec  dating  back,  like  Scotch  laws,  to  the  Romans.  Quebec 
law  declared  that  a  man  must  pay  his  debts  and  honour  his  con- 
tracts ;  in  this  Province  no  Moratorium  had  ever  been  declared, 
nor  was  anyone  allowed  to  repudiate  contracts.  A  rather  strik- 
ing remark  was  the  following:  "If  the  Government  considers 
popular  wishes  are  not  for  the  best  interests  of  the  country,  it 
must  have  the  backbone  and  nerve  to  uphold  its  own  views." 

Mr.  Taschereau  was  in  Toronto  on  June  8  to  receive  from 
the  University  of  Toronto  the  degree  of  Hon.  LL.D.  With  the 
Prime  Minister  of  Ontario  receiving  the  same  honour,  the  bon 
entente  of  the  Provinces  was  further  illustrated  in  the  speeches. 
After  stating  that  80  per  cent,  of  the  population  of  his  Province 
were  French,  and  that  they  were  proud  of  it,  as  he  was  of  his 
Canadian-French  ancestry,  he  added:  "But,  I  beg  you  to  re- 
member, that  real  Canadianism,  love  of  the  country,  loyalty  to 
our  institutions,  British  fair  play  to  all,  are  as  true  and  vigorous 
in  my  own  Province  as  in  any  others  of  the  Dominion."  He 
eulogized  the  Roman  law  which,  in  the  olden  days,  made  the 


642  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

greatness  of  Rome  and  afterwards  became  the  foundation  of 
the  civilization  and  progress  of  France  and  now  stood  to  the 
people  as  representing  French  ideals,  French  traditions,  French 
characteristics,  French  customs.  These  laws,  however,  would 
not  blend  with  English  laws,  and  there  was  no  use  trying  to 
throw  them  into  a  melting-pot.  He  then  dealt  at  length  with  the 
objections  to,  and  benefits  from,  the  Appeal  to  the  Imperial  Privy 
Council  and  summarized  his  views  as  follows : 

I  believe  it  is  the  general  desire  of  my  Province  that,  especially  in 
constitutional  cases,  the  right  of  appeal  should  be  maintained.  The  Cana- 
dian Confederation  is  a  compromise.  Half  a  century  of  marvelous 
progress  and  development  show  the  wisdom  and  foresight  of  the  men 
who  framed  it.  But,  when  so  many  conflicts  of  a  racial,  religious  or 
ethical  nature  are  liable  to  arise,  have  we  not  all  a  greater  sense  of 
security  from  the  fact  that  the  decisions  to  be  rendered  will  come  from 
the  men  who  preside  over  the  Privy  Council,  men  remote  from  our  local 
strifes  and  disputes,  unprejudiced  by  their  surrounding?  To  express 
my  thought  in  a  few  words,  I  will  venture  to  say  that  in  a  country  such 
as  ours,  which  is  blessed  with  minorities,  the  Privy  Council  is  the  pro- 
tection of  those  minorities.  Solicitude  for  minorities  is  British  fair- 
play  and  constitutional  principle. 

Speaking  at  Victoriaville  (June  19)  Mr.  Taschereau 
made  a  political  speech  in  answer  to  Arthur  Sauve,  Leader 
of  the  Conservative  Opposition.  He  claimed  that  Quebec 
finances  were  in  better  shape  than  those  of  Ontario, 
that  its  Provincial  loans  were  placed  at  a  higher  price, 
that  Quebec,  in  1920,  declared  a  surplus  of  nearly  $1,- 
000,000,  and  on  June  30  would  declare  one  of  more 
than  $1,000,000.  From  the  resources  of  the  Province  in  five 
years  the  sum  of  $30,000,000  had  been  set  aside  for  good  roads ; 
$5,000,000  for  colonization,  and  $3,000,000  for  universities ; 
bridge  and  turnpike  dues  had  been  repealed;  600  iron  bridges 
had  been  constructed,  and  the  greatest  Dams  or  Reservoirs  in 
the  world  built.  Aid  to  Education  had  been  tripled  and  aid  to 
Agriculture  quadrupled.  From  the  surpluses  of  the  Province 
$13,000,000  had  been  paid  off  the  Provincial  Debt,  which  in  1919 
stood  at  $18  per  capita,  against  a  per  capita  Debt  of  $42  in  On- 
tario, $61  in  British  Columbia,  $69.99  in  Alberta,  and  $83  in 
Manitoba.  Discussing  the  question  of  a  Labour  or  a  United 
Farmers'  party  in  Quebec,  the  Premier  pointed  out  that  more 
than  one-half  the  present  members  of  the  Legislative  Assembly 
were  farmers  or  workmen.  In  1905,  when  Sir  Lomer  Gouin 
came  into  office,  there  were  only  two  Domestic  Science  schools 
in  the  Province  and  to-day  there  were  53;  $50,000  had  been 
expended  in  the  creation  of  a  School  of  Agriculture,  while  ex- 
perimental farms  had  been  set  up  throughout  the  Province. 
When  the  Duke  of  Devonshire  left  for  England,  the  Quebec 
Government  tendered  His  Excellency  a  farewell  Banquet  at 
Quebec,  on  July  18,  and  the  Prime  Minister's  speech  was  explicit 
as  to  several  important  matters.  After  a  reference  to  the 
burdens  of  War  and  Re-construction,  in  which  the  Duke  had 
shared,  he  went  on  to  give  a  picture  of  Quebec  conditions : 


THE  TASCHEREAU  GOVERNMENT  IN  QUEBEC  643 

The  Province  of  Quebec  desires  it  to  be  known  that  she  yields  to 
none  of  her  sister-Provinces  in  loyalty  towards  her  Sovereign,  in  rever- 
ence for  our  political  system,  in  the  strongest  will  to  maintain  intact  the 
Canadian  Confederation.  She  wants  to  be  a  land  of  liberty,  where  those 
of  all  races  and  creeds  may  live  side  by  side  in  peace,  harmony  and  good 
will.  She  has  her  own  traditions,  customs,  laws — things  often  no  more 
than  trifles  yet  dear  to  her — -and  all  these  she  is  ever  jealous  to  preserve. 
Her  inhabitants  are  peaceful  and  happy.  They  are  labourious  and  they 
cling  to  the  soil.  They  do  not  readily  embark  on  schemes  of  would-be 
reformers,  sometimes  called  progress  but  which  democracies  are  be- 
ginning to  mistrust. 

Quebec  has  wonderful  waterfalls  and  vast  forests  capable  of  supply- 
ing the  markets  of  the  world  with  pulp  and  paper.  She  invites  capitalists 
to  knock  at  her  door,  they  will  find  inexhaustible  natural  resources  and 
every  opportunity  for  working  them.  Again,  Quebec  with  its  great  uni- 
versities, its  classical  colleges,  its  institutions  for  higher  education,  its 
technical  schools,  its  academies,  its  convents  and  primary  schools,  is  not 
the  ignorant  and  backward  province  its  detractors  too  often  assert.  On 
the  contrary,  its  educational  system  fashions  a  generation  which  can 
compete  successfully  in  every  walk  of  life  with  those  of  the  sister- 
Provinces  and  will  assuredly  add  their  part  to  the  national  greatness. 

Mr.  Taschereau  was  never  tired  of  describing  the  position 
and  progress  of  his  Province  and,  at  a  Commercial  Travellers' 
banquet  in  Montreal  (Dec.  22),  he  especially  eulogized  the  large 
families  in  Quebec  and  the  Educational  system  upon  which  the 
Province  had  recently  spent  thirty  millions  and  increased  the 
number  of  schools  by  500  with  a  growth  in  pupils  of  100,000  in 
a  five-year  period.  In  those  years  agricultural  production  had 
grown  in  value  by  almost  200  millions  and  money  invested  in  in- 
dustry by  40  millions.  As  to  the  .great  and  growing  pulp  and 
paper  industry,  there  were  80,000,000  acres  of  wood  yet  uncut, 
and  the  Government  would  always  see  to  it  that  if,  and  when, 
it  was  cut  the  pulp  from  it  would  be  manufactured  in  the  Prov- 
ince. Tolerant  Quebec,  said  the  Premier,  was  proud  of  its  Liquor 
laws:  "We  of  Quebec  are  advocates  of  Temperance,  but  we 
are  not  hypocrites.  I  predict  that  the  future  will  show  that  our 
laws  in  respect  to  liquor  will  be  adopted  by  other  Provinces  in 
the  Dominion."  Conditions  this  year  assured  a  Liquor  revenue 
of  $4,000,000,  which  would  be  used  for  Education,  Good  Roads, 
the  lowering  of  Taxes  and  the  general  welfare  of  the  Province. 

The  Hon.  W.  G.  Mitchell,  as  Treasurer  of  the  Province 
during  the  greater  part  of  1921,  had  an  easy  and  agreeable  task. 
For  the  year  ending  June  30,  1920,  the  Ordinary  Revenue  was 
$14,472,650  and  Expenditure  $13,520,740,  with  a  Surplus  of 
$951,910;  the  estimated  Revenue  for  June  30,  1921,  was  $11,- 
673,904,  Expenditure  $11,590,563  and  estimated  Surplus  $83,340; 
the  actual  Revenue  as  shown  by  his  successor*  was  $15,914,521, 
the  Expenditure  $14,624,088  and  the  Surplus  $1,290,433.  In  his 
address  to  the  House,  on  Jan.  27th,  Mr.  Mitchell  dealt  with 
the  1920  figures— except  as  to  Estimates.  After  reviewing  Re- 
construction conditions  and  difficulties,  the  Treasurer  spoke  of 
the  foreign  competition  in  business  which  was  beginning  to  de- 

*Note.— Budget  Speech  of  Hon.  Jacob  Nicol,  January,  1922. 


644  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

velop:  "The  situation  we  are  faced  with  is  a  serious  one,  and 
the  only  way  in  which  we  can  compete  successfully  in  this  trade- 
war  is  by  co-operation  between  Capital  and  Labour.  Increased 
efficiency  of  our  workmen ;  greater  production  by  our  farmers ; 
wider  development  of  our  natural  resources ;  the  exercise  of  the 
greatest  economy.  I  have  always  maintained  that  co-operation 
is  essential  for  the  future  welfare  of  our  country.  It  was  never 
more  so  than  at  present.  Co-operation  was  needed  to  defeat  the 
German  foe.  Co-operation  is  needed  just  as  badly  in  the  com- 
mercial war  which  is  now  developing."  He  declared  himself  an 
optimist,  however,  urged  the  young  men  and  women  to  go  on 
the  farms  or,  if  there  now,  to  stay  on  them  and  stated  that  his 
Budget  figures  for  1920,  given  above,  were  the  greatest  in  the 
history  of  the  Province.  The  Public  Debt  of  the  Province  on 
June  30,  1920,  was  $48756,763,  with  Assets  of  $12,972,756;  the 
Funded  Debt  was  $40,708,113,  with  Sinking  Funds  invested  of 
$2,176,362.  The  Treasurer  dealt  with  Provincial  progress  in 
various  directions,  based  largely  upon  development  of  Provincial 
water-powers  and  the  consequent  supply  of  electrical  energy 
from  end  to  end  of  Quebec : 

A  great  Reservoir  was  constructed  at  La  Loutre  on  the  St.  Maurice 
River  for  the  purpose  of  storing  the  waters  of  the  watersheds  of  the 
north.  A  lake  of  some  300  square  miles  has  been  formed,  with  a  storage 
capacity  of  160  billion  cubic  feet,  or  twice  the  capacity  of  the  Assouan 
Dam  of  Egypt.  As  a  result  of  this  undertaking  1,000,000  permanent 
Horse-power  could  be  developed  on  this  River  and  the  Falls  had,  al- 
ready, doubled  their  capacity.  A  Dam  was  also  constructed  on  the  St. 
Francis  River,  which  has  practically  doubled  the  horse-power  already 
developed  on  that  River.  The  Government  has  also  had  under  consid- 
eration for  some  time  the  development  of  the  Ste.  Anne  de  Beaupre 
River,  the  Chaudiere  River,  the  Harricana  River,  the  Bell  River  and  the 
Jacques  Cartier,  Kenogami  and  St.  John  Lakes.  The  cost  of  these 
works  is  paid  for  by  charges  made  to  the  users  of  the  power  therefrom, 
a  substantial  surplus  being  obtained  over  and  above  the  cost  of  main- 
tenance and  sinking  funds  each  year,  which  goes  into  the  Treasury  of 
the  Province. 

The  result  was  that :  "We  have  seen  Three  Rivers  grow 
from  a  country  hamlet  to  a  thriving  city.  We  have  seen  spring 
up,  as  if  by  magic,  such  thriving  towns  as  La  Tuque,  Grand 
Mere,  Shawinigan  Falls,  and  others  throughout  the  Province 
too  many  to  enumerate."  In  addition  to  this  primary  cause  of 
prosperity  was  the  fact  that  Capital  was  safe :  "Capital  is  look- 
ed upon  as  a  vested  right.  This  has  become  known,  not  only 
here,  but  throughout  the  rest  of  the  Dominion,  in  the  United 
States  and  even  in  Europe,  which  means  that  Capital  has  come 
and  will  continue  to  come  here  for  investment.  More,  the 
Manufacturer  and  Capitalist  know  that  labour  conditions  are 
better  here  than,  probably,  in  any  other  place  in  America — there 
being  less  Radicalism,  less  Socialism,  no  Bolshevism,  more  con- 
tentment, more  satisfaction,  and,  as  a  result,  better  relationship 
between  employer  and  employee." 

Some  of  Mr.  Mitchell's  statistical  comparisons  were  in- 
teresting. The  revenue  from  Lands  and  Forests  had  grown,  be- 


tweei 


THE  TASCHEREAU  GOVERNMENT  IN  QUEBEC  645 


tween  1916  and  1920,  from  $1,807,259  to  $3,033,587;  that  from 
Licenses  was  $1,047,768  in  1916  and  $1,554,079  in  1920;  Taxes 
on  Commercial  Corporations  grew  from  $1,034,564  to  $1,581,759 
and  Duties  on  Successions  from  $1,375,803  to  $1,781,930;  the 
Motor  Vehicle  taxes  were  $247,081  in  1916  and  $1,180,725  in 
1920;  the  total  Revenue  had  grown  by  $4,824,668  and  the  Do- 
minion Subsidies  were  stationary  at  $2,028,162.  Expenditures 
(Ordinary)  during  the  same  period  grew  by  $4,084,052  and  the 
items  included  Public  Debt  upon  which  the  charges  were  $1,- 
708,379  in  1916  and  $2,029,721  in  1920;  administration  of  Justice 
which  stood  at  $1,157,907  and  $1,365,900  respectively;  Public 
Instruction  growing  from  $1,545,079  to  $1,673,561,  and  Agricul- 
ture from  $470,861  to  $887,400;  Roads,  upon  which  $349,000  was 
spent  in  1916  and  $1,336,366  in  1920;  Civil  Government  and 
Legislation  which  grew  from  $1,143,987  to  $1,372,083  and  Colon- 
ization from  $209,000  to  $709,000 ;  Public  Works  and  Buildings 
stood  at  $740,789  and  $758,205  respectively,  while  Lunatic  Asy- 
lums jumped  from  a  cost  of  $633,625  to  $1,017,946  and  Lands  and 
Forests  from  $370,500  to  $566,000. 

The  Special  expenditure  (Capital)  under  the  Good  Roads 
Act  was  $3,635,124  in  1916;  $4,243,896  in  1917,  1918  and  1919 
and  $3,413,108  in  1920.  During  the  fiscal  year  1920-21  there  were 
three  issues  of  Bonds— $144,000,  $5,000,000  and  $5,000,000  and 
the  Public  Debt  grew  proportionately.  The  latter  of  these  ^/2% 
issues  included  $1,000,000  to  the  University  of  Montreal  and 
$1,000,000  to  Laval  at  Quebec.  Late  in  1921  Mr.  Mitchell  re- 
signed the  Treasurership  of  the  Province  after  seven  year's  ad- 
ministration, and  was  elected  to  Parliament  in  the  General  Elec- 
tions ;  his  successor  at  Quebec  was  Jacob  Nicol,  K.C.,  a  well- 
known  Barrister  of  Sherbrooke,  who  was  sworn  in  on  Nov.  23 
as  Minister  of  Municipal  Affairs  as  well  as  Treasurer.  His  first 
act  of  policy  was  to  issue  $4,000,000  of  Sl/2%  15-year  Bonds  at  , 
$97.62. 

The  Report  of  Hon.  Antonin  Galipeault,  Minister  of  Public 
Works  and  Labour,  for  the  year  of  June  30,  1921,  included  reports 
from  various  officials  and  branches  as  to  the  construction  and 
maintenance  of  Government  buildings  and  railways,  inspection 
of  industrial  establishments  and  public  buildings,  the  carrying 
out  of  the  Trades  Disputes  Act,  the  building  of  iron  bridges,  the 
working  of  the  Provincial  Employment  Bureaux,  Hotel  inspec- 
tion, etc.  The  Minister  mentioned,  especially,  the  historical 
painting  on  the  ceiling  of  the  Legislative  Chamber  by  Mr.  Huot, 
the  artist,  as  an  object  of  general  admiration  and  a  work  of  great 
talent.  The  completion  was  announced,  under  Government  sub- 
sidy, of  the  Quebec  Central  Railway  branch  from  Scott's  Junc- 
tion to  Diamond  Junction  on  the  Canadian  National  Railways — 
19  miles  long  and  of  great  expected  value  to  the  people.  Other 
contracts  were  given  the  Interprovincial  and  James  Bay  Co. 
branch  of  the  C.  P.  R.  for  the  building  of  the  Kipawa  Line  at 
the  Quinze  River  via  Ville-Marie  for  the  service  of  settlers  in 


646  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

that  distant  region;  the  Government,  also,  was  urging  forward 
the  construction  of  a  Line  north  of  Lake  St.  John.  The  total  of 
all  Railway  subsidies  granted  by  the  Province  to  date  was  $11,- 
381,230,  with  $2,287,802  lapsed  and  $582,602  not  yet  due  and 
total  Land  subsidies  of  13,324,950  acres ;  the  mileage  in  the  Prov- 
ince constructed  under  these  subsidies  was  2,468. 

The  Deputy  Minister  of  Labour  (M.  Louis  Guyon)  sub- 
mitted a  Report  reviewing  matters  under  his  supervision.  In 
Montreal,  he  stated,  there  was  some  unemployment  as  the  re- 
sult of  sea-port  conditions,  but,  on  the  whole:  "It  was  the 
leaders  of  the  unemployed  last  year  who  gave  so  much  trouble 
to  the  authorities  and  they  were  dangerous  professionals,  whose 
love  for  labour  consisted  merely  of  preferring  to  see  the  others 
work."  For  the  Fiscal  year  the  various  Provincial  Employment 
Bureaux  of  Canada  had  cost  $233,890,  but  of  this  sum  Quebec 
only  required  $14,679.  The  re-organization  of  the  Labour  De- 
partment, with  permanent  Headquarters  in  Montreal,  was  an- 
nounced, and  its  duties  were  to  include  inspection  of  Industrial 
establishments  and  Public  buildings  with  control  of  the  Employ- 
ment Bureaux  for  men,  girls  and  women;  of  the  Board  for  the 
examination  of  Engineers  and  the  Bureau  in  connection  with 
Electricians ;  of  the  Councils  of  Conciliation  and  Arbitration  and 
the  Boiler  inspection  and  carrying  out  of  the  Fair  Wages  Act. 

In  respect  to  registration  of  children  working  in  factories — 
between  14  and  16  years  of  age — the  total  to  June  30th  exceed- 
ed 13,000;  M.  Guyon  stated,  however,  that  "whatever  may  be 
done,  the  fact  will  always  remain  that  a  good  number  of  chil- 
dren, 14  years  and  younger,  will  escape  all  control,  because  our 
Inspectors  have  not  always  jurisdiction  in  the  places  where 
they  are  employed."  The  work  of  the  Provincial  Bureaux  was 
reported  as  dealing  with  33,391  unemployed.  Of  these  12,237 
were  placed ;  the  vacancies  notified  by  employers  were  14,433 
and  the  persons  referred  to  employers  were  14,784.  Mr.  Gali- 
peault,  in  October,  attended  the  Labour  Congress  at  Geneva  as 
the  representative  of  Quebec. 

The  Roads  policy  of  Quebec  continued  its  notable  progress 
under  Hon.  J.  A.  Tessier,  whose  Department  since  1915  (he  be- 
came Minister  in  1914)  had  spent  $14,774,837*  upon  Road  im- 
provement and  construction.  In  his  official  Report  for  1920 
(June  30)  Mr.  Tessier  declared  that  notwithstanding  the  finan- 
cial stringency,  the  high  cost  of  labour,  the  scarcity  of  cars  for 
hauling  materials  and  the  increased  freight  rates,  results  had 
been  most  satisfactory.  The  French-Canadian  farmers  had 
realized  the  importance  and  numerous  advantages  of  good  roads, 
they  were  not  discouraged  by  handicaps  and  were  determined 
to  have  better  roads  at  any  cost.  During  the  year  452  miles  of 
permanent  roads  were  reported  as  built,  compared  with  451 
miles  in  1919;  since  1912  the  Province  had  constructed  3,460 

*Note.— Mr.  Mitchell's  1921  Budget  and  inclusive  of  expenditure  under  Good  Roads 
Act. 


THE  TASCHEREAU  GOVERNMENT  IN  QUEBEC  647 

miles  of  highway  in  all  forms  of  road-building  from  concrete  to 
gravel.  For  Road  improvement  and  construction  from  July  1st, 
1912,  to  Dec.  15,  1920,  the  Minister  stated  the  total  Government 
expenditure  at  $29,497,010. 

Under  the  Dominion  Highways'  Act  of  1919  with  its  $20,- 
000,000  appropriation  for  Roads,  Quebec  had  come  into  a  Do- 
minion system  of  roads,  which  was  to  be  adjusted  and  arranged 
so  that  the  whole  should  be  co-related  and  form,  as  far  as  pos- 
sible, a  National  system  of  interprovincial  roads ;  in  this  plan  the 
Quebec  mileage  was  1,432,  and  included  completed  first-class 
highways  from  Montreal  to  Rouse's  Point,  Montreal  to  Three 
Rivers  and  Quebec,  and  from  Levis  to  Jackman,  Maine.  Com- 
prised in  the  new  part  of  the  scheme  were  roads  from  Montreal 
to  Hull  and  Aylmer,  and  from  Montreal  through  the  Lauren- 
tians  to  Mont  Laurier;  from  St.  Lambert  to  Levis  and,  thence, 
to  Rimouski  with  a  branch  down  to  Edmonton  or  from  Riviere 
du  Loup  connecting  at  the  former  with  the  New  Brunswick 
system ;  a  road  from  Montreal  to  Derby  Line,  Vermont,  through 
Sherbrooke;  one  from  Beauce  Junction  to  St.  Hyacinthe,  an- 
other from  Beauceville  to  Sherbrooke  and  on  to  Sorel;  roads 
from  Caughnawaga  to  Malone,  Levis  to  Richmond  and  Laprairie 
to  Lacolle.  Already  many  of  the  Quebec  roads  were  proving 
very  attractive  to  American  tourists — especially  the  Adiron- 
dacks-New  York-Montreal-Quebec  (King  Edward)  Highway. 

On  Sept.  27  Mr.  Tessier  retired  from  this  position  in  the 
Government  to  become  Chairman  of  the  Running  Streams  Com- 
mission; the  Hon.  Joseph  Leonide  Perron,  K.C.,  M.L.A.,  Minister 
without  Portfolio,  was  appointed  Minister  of  Highways;  at  the 
same  time  Aurele  Lacombe,  M.L.A.  for  Montreal-Dorien,  and 
Emile  Moreau,  M.L.A.  for  Lake  St.  John,  were  sworn  in  as  Min- 
isters without  Portfolio ;  Paul  Tourigny  was  appointed  Member 
of  the  Legislative  Council,  Dr.  A.  Bedard  became  Inspector  of 
Public  Assistance,  and  Alphonse  Metayer,  K.C.,  was  appointed 
Deputy  Minister  of  Public  Works  in  succession  to  S.  Sylvestre, 
who  had  held  the  post  for  20  years.  At  a  Good  Roads  Conven- 
tion, in  Sorel  on  Nov.  25,  attended  by  300  representatives  of  the 
districts  lying  South  of  the  St.  Lawrence,  the  new  Minister 
heard  an  earnest  appeal  for  part  construction  and  part  improve- 
ments so  as  to  constitute  a  new  Highway  along  the  south  bank 
of  the  St.  Lawrence  which  would  have  its  terminals  in  St.  Lam- 
bert, at  the  southern  end  of  Victoria  Bridge,  and  Levis,  opposite 
Quebec;  of  its  180  miles,  about  one-half  consisted,  at  this 
time,  of  improved  road  surface,  with  many  stretches  of  primitive 
road,  and  including  two  Counties  in  which  no  improvements 
whatever  had  been  made.  Favourable  consideration  was  prom- 
ised by  Mr.  Perron,  who,  about  this  time,  estimated  that,  during 
the  summer,  United  States  tourists  had  spent  $35,000,000  in  the 
Province. 

The  1921  Report  issued  by  the  new  Minister,  Hon.  J.  L. 
Perron,  was  for  the  calendar  year  and  dealt  with  an  active 


648  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

record  of  operation:  "The  exceptionally  fine  season  permitted 
of  construction  being  done  more  rapidly  and,  as  a  consequence, 
more  economically.  Cheaper,  more  abundant,  and  a  better  qual- 
ity of  labour  equally  contributed  to  reduce  the  cost  price  of  con- 
struction. The  diminution  in  the  price  of  materials  also  helped 
a  great  deal."  The  total  length  completed  in  the  year  on  Muni- 
cipal Roads  was  319  miles,  of  which  252  miles  was  in  gravel  and 
49  in  macadam;  the  total  still  under  construction  was  97  miles, 
of  which  nearly  all  was  in  gravel;  as  to  Regional  Highways, 
work  was  done  on  12  roads  and  97  miles  completed  with  the 
Hull-Aylmer  and  Caughnawaga-Malone  roads  finished,  the 
Beauce-Sherbrooke  Highway  carried  to  East  Angus  and  con- 
tracts signed  for  20  miles  on  the  Montreal-Sherbrooke  High- 
way; in  Provincial  Highways  the  completion  of  a  concrete  wall 
at  Batiscan  was  the  only  notable  effort. 

The  Hon.  Honore  Mercier  was  Minister  of  Lands  and 
Forests,  and  this  Department  had  done  much  during  recent  years 
to  forward  settlement — especially  in  the  Abitibi,  Mistassini  and 
other  large  Northern  areas ;  Colonization  was  under  control  of 
another  Minister,  but -the  progress  of  great  pulp  and  paper  in- 
dustries and  forest  development  had,  of  course,  greatly  assisted 
the  movement.  The  1920  Report  of  Mr.  Mercier  showed  that 
while  the  revenue  from  Lands  and  Forests  during  1896-97  was 
$853,427,  in  1919-20  it  was  $2,604,450;  in  1896-97  the  whole 
revenue  of  the  Crown  domain  amounted  to  $879,893,  and  in 
1919-20  it  was  $3,033,537;  in  1881  there  were  5  pulp  mills  in  the 
Province  and  in  1918  there  were  37  of  these  mills  with  26  pulp 
and  paper  mills,  capitalized  at  $241,244,704. 

The  Report  of  the  Minister  for  June  30,  1921,  stated  that 
during  the  fiscal  year  421,261  acres  of  land  had  been  subdivided 
into  lots  and  made  available  for  settlement,  with  a  total  of  8,- 
204,329  acres,  and  that,  out  of  this,  178,626  acres  had  been  grant- 
ed in  the  year  for  agricultural  and  industrial  purposes.  Mr. 
Mercier  stated  the  Department's  receipts  at  $3,567,188,  of  which 
$3,035,360  came  from  rents,  bonuses,  stumpage  dues,  etc.,  in 
Woods  and  Forests  and  $320,261  from  the  Gouin  and  other 
Reservoirs.  This  Minister  submitted  the  Report  of  the  Quebec 
Streams  Commission,  of  which  for  a  year  he  had  been  Chairman, 
to  the  Lieut. -Governor  in  1921 — the  other  members  at  this  time 
were  W.  I.  Bishop,  C.E.,  and  Arthur  Amos,  c.E.  The  1920  state- 
ment indicated  statifactory  conditions  in  the  great  reservoirs  or 
storage  dams  of  the  St.  Francois  and  other  waterways,  as  stated 
elsewhere  in  Mr.  Mitchell's  Budget  speech. 

During  1921  the  Commission  continued  its  examination  of 
the  Rivers  of  the  Province  to  obtain  information  as  to  the  best 
situated  water-powers  and  to  advise  the  Government  as  to  the 
possibility  and  advantages  of  erecting  further  storage  reservoirs 
for  regulating  the  flow  of  the  rivers.  The  field  of  operations 
was  extended  from  certain  rivers  in  Abitibi  to  the  North  Shore 


THE  TASCHEREAU  GOVERNMENT  IN  QUEBEC  649 

and  included  the  St.  Maurice,  St.  Francois,  Ste.-Anne  (de 
Beaupre),  Ste.  Anne  (de  la  Perade),  Chaudiere,  1'Assomption 
and  Jacques  Cartier,  as  well  as  Lakes  des  Commissaires,  Keno- 
gami  and  St.  John. 

Under  Mr.  Mercier's  jurisdiction  was  the  Quebec  Geo- 
graphical Commission,  of  which  J.  N.  Miller,  French  Secretary 
of  the  Department  of  Public  Instruction,  was  Chairman  and 
Eugene  Rouillard,  Secretary.  The  other  members  of  the  Com- 
mission— which  was  appointed  in  1920 — were  Arthur  Amos, 
Avila  Bedard,  J.  Adolphe  Bellisle,  Theo.  Denis,  Sergius  Dufault, 
L.  P.  Geoffrion,  J.  Emile  Girard,  G.  E.  Marquis,  Emile  D.  Nor- 
mandeau,  G.  W.  Parmalee,  G.  C.  Piche,  L.  A.  Richard,  Gustave 
Rinfret  and  C.  J.  Simard.  The  1921  Report  dealt  fully  with 
many  of  the  place  names  of  the  Province — creating,  rectifying 
and  establishing  names  throughout  Quebec  subject  to  final  ap- 
proval of  the  Minister.  Mr.  Mercier  had  to  face,  during  1921,  a 
critical  condition  in  the  Timber  industry,  and  for  some  time  not 
only  did  prices  go  down,  but  demands  for  timber  were  practically 
nil.  Pulp  and  paper,  which  less  than  a  year  before  commanded 
exceedingly  high  prices,  suffered  the  same  fate,  with  factories 
either  obliged  to  close  down,  completely,  or  to  considerably  re- 
duce their  production.  Owing  to  the  gloomy  prospects  the  ma- 
jority of  license-holders  had  about  decided  to  suspend  lumber- 
ing operations  when  the  Minister  and  the  Government  inter- 
vened after  consultation  with  those  concerned.  They  decided  to 
reduce  the  tariff  and  stumpage  dues  and  thus  ensured  continu- 
ance of  cutting  and  of  work  for  some  thousands  of  people.  In 
the  matter  of  Crown  Lands  there  were  387,716  acres  of  Public 
and  Clergy  lands  sold  in  1920,  157,682  acres  divided  into  farm 
lands,  207,977  acres  reverted  to  the  Crown  and  the  area  of  lands, 
subdivided  and  still  disposable,  totalled  6,499,000  acres. 

Meantime,  settlers  were  flocking  into  the  North  Country,  and 
Hon.  J.  E.  Perrault,  K.C.,  Minister  of  Colonization,  Mines  and 
Fisheries,  continued  to  carry  out  a  policy  which  Abbe  Ivanhoe 
Caron,  official  in  charge  ofthe  Quebec  Colonization  Office,  defined 
as  "settlement  in  communities  of  not  less  than  20  families  so  as 
to  enable  each  settlement  to  have  its  own  school  and  in  time  its 
local  church  and  priest";  the  value  of  the  co-operation  of  the 
Church  in  giving  these  settlers  confidence  and  in  helping  the 
movement  being  described  as  very  great.  Progress  in  the  Quebec 
part  of  the  Clay-belt  region  running,  also,  into  Ontario,  was 
marked,  and  many  French  settlers  drifted  across  the  border  into 
that  Province.  La  Tuque  was  one  of  the  centres  helped  by  this 
policy,  and  by  its  natural  position  in  respect  to  the  great  lumber- 
ing interests  of  the  St.  Maurice  region.  In  the  new  areas  of  the 
Province  the  Government  promoted  colonization  by  grants  for 
making  or  maintaining  roads  and  building  bridges,  while  Coloni- 
zation Societies  and  agencies  under  control  of  Mr.  Perrault's 
Department  directed  settlers  to  the  best  farming  regions;  in 
1921  the  favourite  districts  were  the  Abitibi,  Temiscamingue, 


650  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

Matapedia  and  along  parts  of  the  Transcontinental  and  Quebec 
Central  Railways — the  Gatineau,  Labelle,  Lake  St.  John,  Baie 
des  Chaleurs  and  Gaspesia  regions  were  also  colonized  to  some 
extent;  in  the  Abitibi,  during  1920,  there  were  1,733  families  or 
11,832  persons  settled.  It  may  be  stated  here  that  Mr.  Perrault 
was  elected  Batonnier-General  of  the  Provincial  Bar  during  this 
year,  while  L.  A.  Richard,  K.C.,  formerly  Secretary  to  Sir  Lomer 
Gouin,  was  appointed  Deputy-Minister  of  this  Department  in 
succession  to  S.  Dufault,  who  was  superannuated  after  35  years' 
service. 

The  annual  Report  of  Hon.  Mr.  Perrault  for  the  year  of 
June  30,  1921,  showed  the  activity  of  Colonization  operations 
and  an  expenditure  of  $449,960  by  the  Department  and  $34,170 
by  interested  parties  upon  109  miles  of  new  roads,  upon  125 
miles  of  unfinished  roads,  and  the  repair  of  430  miles  of  high- 
way with  the  building  or  repairing  of  bridges  and  culverts ; 
under  the  $5,000,000  vote  for  Colonization  purposes  $986,137 
had  been  expended,  with  $43,162  from  interested  persons,  on 
301  miles  of  new  roads,  the  completion  of  364  other  miles,  re- 
pair of  81  miles  and  construction  of  bridges  and  culverts.  As  to 
the  regions  concerned,  Abitibi  was  described  as  the  favourite 
with  4,038  new  settlers  during  this  year ;  the  Montreal  Coloniza- 
tion Office  reported  the  placing  of  a  number  of  French  and  Bel- 
gian immigrants  on  farms  in  the  neighbourhood  of  that  City; 
the  French-Canadians  repatriated  from  the  States  and  located 
again  in  the  Province  were  869  and  the  total  number  of  immi- 
grants arriving  at  the  Port  of  Quebec,  with  this  Province  as  their 
destination,  was  10,012. 

In  connection  with  Fish  and  Game,  the  Minister  reported  a 
collection  of  $308,968  from  the  rental  of  lakes,  rivers,  and  hunt- 
ing territories,  with  royalties  on  350,000  skins  under  fur-trading 
licenses ;  the  return  from  Mining  concessions,  licenses,  certifi- 
cates, etc.,  was  $642,285.  Theo.  C.  Denis,  Superintendent  of 
Mines,  reported  to  the  Minister  a  poor  year  in  Mining  for  the 
Province ;  the  total  production  for  the  calendar  year  1921  was 
$15,522,988,  as  compared  with  $28.392,939  in  1920,  or  a  decrease 
of  43  3  per  cent.  The  chief  products  were  Asbestos  totalling 
$5,199,789,  compared  with  $14,749,048  in  1920,  Cement,  $5,410,- 
276,  compared  with  $6,545,053;  Brick  totalled  $1,198,471,  or  a 
reduction  of  $750,000  in  value,  and  Limestone  $1,523,027,  which 
stood  at  about  the  same  figure ;  Chromite,  Magnesite,  Mica, 
Silver,  Zinc,  all  showed  considerable  reduction  on  a  small  pro- 
duction; Mineral  paints  stood  at  $90,765,  Granite  at  $369,122, 
Lime  at  $624,574,  and  Building  sand  at  $263,813. 

The  Provincial  Secretary,  Hon.  L.  Athanase  David,  had  a 
Department  which  was  associated  with  the  official  statistics  of 
the  Province.  Under  him  was  the  Bureau  of  Statistics  with 
G.  E.  Marquis  as  Chief  Editor  of  the  Statistical  Y  ear-Book  of 
Quebec — a  valuable  compendium  whose  1921  issue  was  the  8th  in 
succession.  This  volume  had  a  new  Labour  Section  prepared  by 


THE  TASCHEREAU  GOVERNMENT  IN  QUEBEC  651 

Felix  Marois,  which  laid  stress  upon  the  value  and  work  of  the 
National  and  Catholic  Unions  of  the  Province,  which  held  a 
Congress  at  Hull  on  Sept.  23-27,  1921.  M.  Marois  reviewed 
the  recently-passed  Municipal  Strike  and  Lock-Out  Act,  which 
provided  for  compulsory  arbitration  of  disputes  in  municipal 
services  involving-  10  or  more  employees;  it  applied  to  police- 
men, firemen  and  waterworks  employees,  or  to  those  in  charge 
of  garbage  incineration;  it,  also,  dealt  with  disputes  re- 
specting wages,  labour  conditions  or  dismissals  caused  by  af- 
filiation with  a  Labour  organization.  The  Act  made  it  illegal 
for  any  employer  to  declare  a  lockout  or  for  any  employee  to 
go  on  strike  before  the  dispute  had  been  submitted  to  a  Com- 
mission of  Arbitration;  it  provided  a  fine  of  not  less  than  $100 
and  not  more  than  $1,000  for  every  employer  during  every  day 
the  lockout  lasted;  and  one  of  not  less  than  $10  and  not  more 
than  $50  for  an  employee  during  every  day  the  strike  lasted;  a 
fine  of  not  more  than  $1,000  and  not  less  than  $50  could  be  im- 
posed upon  any  person  guilty  of  encouraging  or  aiding  any  strike 
or  lockout. 

He  mentioned  the  recent  legislation  under  which  Group 
insurance  was  authorized  on  the  lives  of  Public  officers  and  em- 
ployees ;  he  stated  that  there  were  in  the  Province  435  Inter- 
national Unions  with  48,408  members  reported  to  the  Depart- 
ment, 114  National  and  Catholic  Unions  with  6,350  members  re- 
ported, and  16  other  Unions  with  2,064  members  reported;  he 
added  that  there  were  many  more  not  reporting.  Amongst  the 
publications  of  this  Department  were  Judicial  Statistics  for  1921 
showing  in  minute  detail  the  number  of  cases  tried,  nature  of 
crimes,  judgments,  etc. ;  Statistics  of  Benevolent  Institutions  dealt 
with  six  Asylums  and  5,491  Insane  patients  in  1920,  of  whom 
2,856  were  men  and  2,635  women,  with  56  Hospitals  having 
51,389  patients  admitted  during  the  year  and  4,159  present  on 
Dec.  31 ;  5  Sanataria  with  145  patients  and  113  Homes,  Orphan- 
ages, etc.,  with  12,100  beds  for  the  poor,  17,584  persons  relieved 
during  the  year  and  11,812  indigent  persons  resident  at  the  end 
of  1920,  while  109,940  indigent  persons  were  stated  to  have  been 
helped  outside  of  these  institutions ;  the  total  cost  of  maintain- 
ing Asylums,  Hospitals,  etc.,  in  1920,  was  $7,879,006,  and  the  Re- 
ceipts $6,384,192.  Most  of  these  institutions,  though  under  the 
supervision  of  the  Department,  were  directed  by  Religious  com- 
munities. 

Statistics  of  Penal  Establishments  showed  533  prisoners  on 
Dec.  31,  1920,  with  9,608  admitted  during  the  year,  8,484  warrants 
and  expenses  of  $421,766;  there  were  4  Reformatory  Schools 
and  5  Inductrial  Schools.  There  was  an  official  List  of  Municipal 
Corporations  and  a  377-page  volume  of  Municipal  Statistics  show- 
ing 926  Parish  Municipalities  with  249  villages,  87  Town  and  20 
City  municipalities ;  they  had  an  area  of  24,270,548  acres  and  a 
population  (1920)  of  2,503,548  persons  with  35,939  miles  of  public 
roads;  the  building  operations  of  1920  showed  $39,661,697  spent 


652  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

upon  houses  and  workshops ;  the  Assets  of  these  Municipalities 
(Dec.  31,1920)  were  $204,029,044  and  Liabilities  $220,207,434; 
the. Public  services  of  Utilities — water,  water-works,  sewers,  gas 
and  lighting,  telephones,  etc.,  totalled  $65,541,798. 

The  Department  of  Agriculture  is  dealt  with  separately. 
Meanwhile,  Arthur  Sauve  had  been  acting  as  Leader  of  the  Con- 
servative Opposition  in  the  Legislature  with  a  very  small  follow- 
ing and  a  decidedly  up-hill  task.  Politics  were  not  taken  very 
seriously  in  that  body  at  this  period  and  it  was  not  unnatural 
that  some  Conservative  discontent  should  be  expressed  as  to  the 
degree  of  progress  made.  Mr.  Sauve  joined  with  the  Premier 
in  a  tribute  to  the  Duke  of  Devonshire  on  Jan.  13 :  "I  regret 
that  there  are  some  people  who  do  not  know  the  people  of 
Quebec,  who  will  not  try  to  understand  them  and  who  try  to  take 
from  them  the  liberties  which  are  their  historic  right;  but  the 
people  of  the  Province  will  continue  on  their  road,  cherishing 
their  traditions  and  appreciating,  in  the  best  manner  possible, 
the  grand  institutions  of  the  Empire."  At  a  Quebec  luncheon 
tendered  by  his  supporters,  on  June  21,  Mr.  Sauve  delivered  a 
political  speech  from  the  Conservative  point  of  view : 

Mr.  Taschereau  says  that  he  gives  to  Agriculture,  to  Public  in- 
struction and  to  Colonization,  much  more  than  the  Conservatives  gave 
25  years  ago ;  but  he  forgets  that  times  have  changed  and  that  move- 
ments which  the  Conservatives  started  to  develop,  such  as  the  Dairying 
industry,  now  necessitate  a  larger  expenditure.  He  particularly  forgets 
that  25  years  ago  the  Conservatives  collected  about  $4,000,000  in  taxes, 
and  that  to-day  the  Government  collects  $14,000,000,  or  ten  millions 
more,  from  taxes  which  the  Liberal  party  then  denounced  as  unjust  and 
vexatious;  taxes  collected,  also,  from  ten  other  new  sources  of  taxation 
which  the  Liberals  imposed  in  different  forms.  Why  did  he  not  say  that 
the  Liabilities  had  increased  by  more  than  11  million  dollars  since  1896? 
x  x  x  I  blame  the  Government  for  having,  through  improvidence,  in- 
competence, and  guilty  bluff,  plunged  the  Municipalities  into  enormous 
expenses  for  badly-built  roads,  very  difficult  and  costly  to  maintain,  and 
for  having  spent  $30,000,000  for  3,000  miles  of  highway— of  which  the 
greater  part  have  to-day  largely  deteriorated. 

At  St.  Lawrent,  at  Berthierville,  in  Montreal,  and  at  other 
points,  the  Opposition  leader  urged  his  arguments  against  the 
Government — assisted,  usually,  by  Hon.  E.  L.  Patenaude,  a  one- 
time Dominion  Minister.  Seven  bye-elections  took  place  at  the 
close  of  the  year,  with  Hon.  Jacob  Nicol,  the  new  Provincial 
Treasurer,  elected  by  acclamation  in  Richmond  (Dec.  15)  to- 
gether with  J.  Hugues  Fortier,  in  Beauce,  L.  P.  Mercier  in  Three 
Rivers,  and  J.  P.  C.  Lemieux  in  Wolfe.  On  Dec.  22  J.  M.  Richard 
was  elected  by  474  majority  in  Vercheres,  Joseph  Gauthier  by 
819  majority  in  St.  Mary's  Division,  Montreal,  and  Eugene 
Godbout  in  Temiscouta  by  2,402  majority.  All  were  Liberals 
and  supporters  of  Mr.  Taschereau.  The  Montreal  Star,  on  the 
day  before  the  latter  elections,  protested  against  the  failure  to 
run  straight  Conservative  candidates  and  described  the  Con- 
servative party  in  the  Province  as  needing  more  aggressive 
leadership. 


THE  TASCHEREAU  GOVERNMENT  IN  QUEBEC  653 

Incidents  of  the  year  included  the  appointment  of  23  King's 
Counsel  by  the  Government ;  the  selection  of  A.  W.  G.  Macalister, 
K.C.,  of  Quebec,  as  a  member  of  the  Public  Service  Commission 
in  succession  to  Sir  J.  Georges  Garneau ;  the  election  of  Gordon 
W.  MacDougall,  K.C.,  as  Batonnier  of  the  Montreal  Bar,  and  the 
appointment  (Dec.  14)  of  Hon.  Paul  Tourigny  as  member  of 
the  Legislative  Council  for  Kennebec ;  the  Convention  of  the 
St.  Jean  Baptiste  National  Federation  held  in  Montreal  on  Apr. 
17-21  with  delegrates  present  from  all  parts  of  Canada  and  the 
United  States.  At  this  gathering,  the  opening  addresses  were 
given  by  Mgr.  Georges  Gauthier,  Hon.  L.  A.  Taschereau  and 
Hon.  L.^A.  David;  Victor  Morin,  President  of  the  Society,  spoke 
on  the  "Importance  of  National  Groups,"  and  Miss  G.  Le  Moyne 
on  the  work  of  the  National  Federation.  At  a  mass-meeting  of 
the  St.  Jean  Baptiste  Society  in  Montreal  (June  24)  2,000  mem- 
bers passed  a  Resolution  urging  that  this  date  be  made  a  statu- 
tory holiday  as  the  National  Day  of  the  French-Canadian,  and 
another  one,  amidst  acclamation,  declared  that  "the  Saint  Jean- 
Baptiste  Society,  meeting  together  at  the  Lafontaine  Park, 
renew  their  attachment  to  the  faith,  the  language  and  the  tra- 
ditions of  their  ancestors,  and  their  sincere  loyalty  to  the  British 
Crown."  In  the  afternoon  15,000  children,  from  36  schools  in 
the  north  and  east  of  the  City,  took  part  in  a  celebration  at  the 
Park  and  were  addressed  by  Mr.  Morin  and  others. 

On  July  12  a  French  warship  was  welcomed  at  Montreal 
and  shared  in  the  local  celebration  on  the  14th  of  the  Fall  of  the 
Bastile,  when  the  French  Consul-General,  Marcel  de  Verneuil, 
reviewed  a  guard  of  honour  while  Commander  de  Penteves,  on 
behalf  of  the  French  Republic,  conferred  the  Legion  of  Honour 
upon  Lieut.-Col.  J.  P.  Decarie,  Lieut. -Col.  Chaballe  and  Major 
Olivar  Asselin.  On  Apr.  5  Godefroi  Langlois,  Agent-General  of 
Quebec  in  Belgium,  visited  Montreal  and  urged  the  Chambre 
de  Commerce  to  promote  trade  with  that  country;  he  said  that 
it  was  not  generally  known  in  Brussels'  financial  circles  that 
Canada  had  money  or  Banks ;  on  Apr.  16  he  was  tendered  a 
banquet,  with  Sir  Lomer  Gouin  presiding,  and  again  urged 
better  trade  relations  with  the  Belgians  plus  a  Government 
credit.  An  interesting  incident  was  the  conclusion  (June  20)  of 
the  legal  conflict  between  Lord  Atholstan  of  The  Star  and  L.  J. 
Tarte,  Eugene  Tarte  and  La  Patrie.  by  the  publication  of  a  state- 
ment signed  by  the  defendants  (L.  J.  and  E.  Tarte)  declaring 
the  aspersions  cast  by  La  Patrie  upon  Lord  Atholstan  to  have 
been  unjustifiable  and  not  supported  by  evidence. 

Camille  Paquet  of  Montreal  was  elected  President  of  the 
Board  of  Notaries  of  the  Province  on  July  13;  in  November  the 
newly-organized  Merchants'  Associations  of  Montreal  met  and 
elected  W.  A.  Doig  President,  with  Adelard  Fortier  and  H.  J. 
Elliott,  K.C.,  as  Vice-Presidents ;  a  judgment  of  the  Imperial 
Privy  Council  at  this  time,  in  the  Sharpies  Estate  case,  gave  a 
decision  which  declared  to  be  constitutional  an  Act  of  the  Legis- 


654  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

lature  of  Quebec  levying  Succession  Duties  upon  movable  prop- 
erty situated  outside  of  the  Province ;  the  Montreal  exemptions 
from  taxation  in  1920  were  $227,436,969  out  of  a  total  Assess- 
ment of  $663,523,174;  during  1921  more  people  were  brought  to 
trial  before  the  Criminal  Courts  in  Montreal  than  in  1920,  but 
with  fewer  major  crimes  during  the  year — a  great  number  being 
sentenced  for  Automobile  thefts,  of  which  there  were  8,910  cases 
in  the  year.  On  Dec.  31,  Mr.  Premier  Taschereau  issued  a  state- 
ment which  read,  in  part,  as  follows : 

Quebec,  in  1921,  continued  to  set  the  example  in  post-war  economics 
and  social  re-organization.  Labour  was  given  first  place  by  all  classes, 
optimism  of  a  high  standard  was  the  rule  of  life  in  each  individual,  a 
frank  and  cordial  co-operation  among  all  races  and  all  religions  remain- 
ed. In  the  face  of  a  harvest  considerably  diminished,  our  agricultural 
population  retained  its  proverbial  good  humour,  its  faith  in  Providence 
and  in  the  future;  threatened  with  persistent  unemployment,  our  work- 
men allied  themselves  with  the  contractors  to  stimulate  building  and  at 
the  same  time  to  relieve  the  shortage  of  dwellings ;  strikes,  with  their  de- 
pressing and  disastrous  influence,  were  the  last  arm  to  which  our  labour 
unions  would  have  recourse  to  overcome  the  high  cost  of  living  and  the 
industrial  crisis. 

The  2nd  Session  of  the  15th  Legislature  of 
Quebec  Leg.  Quebec  was  opened  on  Jan.  llth  by  Sir  Charles 
hi-  FitzPatrick»  Lieut.-Governor,  with  a  Speech  from 
and*"  tne  Throne  which  expressed  regret  at  the  retire- 
the  Temper-  ment  of  Sir  Lomer  Gouin — "one,  who,  for  over  15 
ance  Act.  years,  presided  over  the  destinies  of  our  Province 
with  dignity,  wisdom  and  devotedness" ;  referred 
to  the  bountiful  harvest  of  1920  and  the  Government's  intention 
to  establish  a  number  of  Demonstration  farms;  stated  that  set- 
tlers were  continuing  to  increase  the  land  under  cultivation  while 
new  areas  were  being  cleared  and  new  roads  built  to  facilitate 
Colonization — with  legislation  to  completely  separate  the  Coloni- 
zation and  Forest  domains  promised;  declared  the  Labour  laws 
of  the  Province  to  have  had  the  best  results  and  the  workmen  to 
be  inspired  with  a  spirit  of  equity  and  respect  for  order;  stated 
that  legislation  would  be  asked  granting  to  McGill  and  Laval 
the  same  contribution  of  $1,000,000  each  as  already  given  to 
Montreal  University. 

Temperance  legislation  was  promised  with  a  view  "to  re- 
strict the  sale  of  spirituous  liquors  by  empowering  the  Govern- 
ment to  exercise  absolute  and  immediate  control  over  it."  The 
statement  of  reasons  was  explicit:  "The  measures  enacted  for 
regulating  the  sale  of  alcoholic  liquors  have  not  had  the  results 
expected.  Constant  infringements  of  the  law  threaten  to  sub- 
vert order  and  respect  for  authority.  My  Government  proposes 
to  do  away  with  the  present  system  and  substitute  for  it  a 
new  one  which,  while  respecting  individual  liberty,  will  remedy 
the  abuses  which  our  people  so  bitterly  deplore."  The  Address 
was  moved  by  Edouard  Hamel  and  W.  R.  McDonald  and  passed, 
on  Jan.  13,  without  division.  The  Speaker  of  the  House  was 


QUEBEC  LEGISLATION;  GOVERNMENT  SALE  OF  LIQUOR       655 

Hon.  J.  N.  Francoeur  and  he  presented  to  the  members  on  this 
date  the  Duke  and  Duchess  of  Devonshire — the  Governor-Gen- 
eral making  a  brief  speech.  In  the  Legislative  Council  the  Ad- 
dress was  moved  by  Hon.  S.  Letourneau,  K.C.,  and  Hon.  G.  R. 
Smith  and  was,  also,  passed  without  division;  the  Speaker  of 
the  Upper  House,  at  this  time,  was  Hon.  Adelard  Turgeon, 
C.M.G.,  c.v.o. 

During  the  Address  debate  (Jan.  13)  in  the  House,  Arthur 
Sauve,  the  Conservative  leader,  denounced  the  Government  for 
the  failure  of  the  Prohibition  law  and  alleged  scandals  and  for  an 
immense  traffic  which,  he  declared,  existed  out  of  Montreal  to 
the  United  States.  In  following,  Mr.  Premier  Taschereau 
eulogized  the  work  of  the  Montreal  Civic  Commission  and 
hoped  for  a  settled  and  beneficial  system  of  City  government; 
accepted  the  contention  as  to  abuses  under  the  existing  Liquor 
law  despite  every  effort  at  enforcement ;  admitted  the  existence 
of  a  profiteering  class  and  intimated  legislation  along  the  lines 
of  Government  control;  declared  himself  in  favour  of  Protec- 
tion for  Canadian  industries  against  "the  largest  factories  in 
the  world  standing  just  at  our  threshold  and  which  are  in  a 
most  advantageous  position  for  the  sale  of  goods — the  too 
free  entry  of  which  into  our  markets  would  be  ruinous  to  in- 
dustry and  to  agriculture." 

Legislation,  of  the  Session  included  a  Bill  approving  of 
amalgamation  of  the  Montreal  General  Hospital  and  the  Western 
Hospital;  the  Hon.  A.  Galipeault's  measure  providing  for  com- 
pulsory Arbitration  between  cities  and  municipalities,  employing 
ten  men  or  over,  in  the  Police,  Fire,  Waterworks  or  Incineration 
departments,  and  their  employees,  with  fines  from  $10  to  $100 
a  day  for  employees  and  $100  to  $1,000  a  day  for  municipalities 
taking  action  before  the  Arbitration  Board  should  report.  Acts 
were  passed  respecting  the  administration  of  oaths  by  justices 
of  the  peace,  as  to  the  jurisdiction  of  magistrates  in  civil,  crim- 
inal and  penal  matters ;  respecting  the  Clerk  of  the  Crown  and 
the  Court  of  Sessions ;  as  to  records  and  archives  of  magistrates' 
courts;  respecting  duties  of  coroners  and  the  acquisition  of 
immoveable  property  by  corporations  and  persons  in  mortmain ; 
authorizing  the  construction  of  the  Batiscan  Bridge  and  the 
abolition  of  toll  bridges  and  turnpike  roads ;  respecting  Agricul- 
tural Societies  and  Agricultural  Merit  Awards ;  authorizing  the 
establishment  of  Demonstration  Farms  and  amending  the  Que- 
bec Game  laws ;  abolishing  the  Montreal  License  Commission. 

A  measure  presented  by  Hon.  H.  Mercier,  Minister  of  Lands 
and  Forests,  provided  that  Crown  Lands  should  be  classified  as 
fit  for  agricultural  purposes  or  as  good  only  for  timber  limits. 
The  Government  was  given  power  to  transfer  the  former  lands  to 
the  Department  of  Colonization  and  exclude  them  from  any  grant 
of  timber  licenses.  A  Bill  presented  by  Hon.  J.  E.  Perrault 
gave  the  Minister  of  Colonization  power  to  issue  location  tickets 
and  letters-patent  for  such  land,  and  altered  existing  regulations 


656  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

so  that  a  settler  would  have  to  clear  30  acres  before  getting  his 
letters-patent,  at  the  rate  of  not  more  than  5  acres  a  year,  with 
six  years  instead  of  five  to  run.  An  important  new  clause  in 
the  law  was  that  establishing  a  Timber  Reserve  on  every  lot,  and 
equal  to  15  per  cent,  of  the  total  area,  for  a  period  of  20  years. 
This  timber  could  only  be  used  for  the  benefit  of  the  settler,  and 
he  would  have  no  right  to  take  any  lumber  out  of  that  Reserve 
for  sale. 

It  was  claimed  that  this  scheme  would  divide  all  Crown 
Lands  into  two  sections,  and  prevent  settlers  from  establishing 
themselves  in  isolated  lots,  in  the  midst  of  timber  reserves,  as 
they  had  done  in  the  past — the  result  being  the  destruction  of 
millions  of  feet  of  valuable  lumber  from  forest  fires  caused  by 
careless  settlers  in  clearing  their  land.  It  would  permit  of 
colonization  in  selected  areas,  and  enable  the  Department  to 
construct  the  necessary  roads  to  the  lots,  or  even  construct  the 
roads  before  the  selected  districts  were  opened  up  for  settle- 
ment. Under  the  $5,000,000  Loan  voted  for  Colonization  in 
1920,  $986,137  had  already  been  spent  on  roads  and  wooden 
bridges,  and  this,  with  the  $450,000  subsidy  granted,  made  a 
total  of  $1,380,038  spent  on  Colonization  during  the  past  year. 

The  Hon.  J.  E.  Caron,  Minister  of  Agriculture,  had  some 
important  legislation  which  included  (1)  a  Bill  authorizing  the 
establishment  of  Demonstration  Farms,  selected  by  the  Min- 
ister, under  contract  of  management  with  individual  farmers 
and  remuneration  or  payments  as  decided  upon — operation, 
methods,  etc.,  to  be  under  control  of  the  Department  with  L.  P. 
Roy  of  the  Field  Husbandry  Service  placed  in  charge ;  (2)  a 
measure  to  organize  Intermediate  Agricultural  Schools  and  pro- 
viding that  the  Minister  could  establish  and  maintain  in  the 
Province  a  Dairy  School — already  tentatively  started  at  St. 
Hyacinthe — with  $50,000  appropriated  for  these  objects;  (3)  a 
Bill  to  provide  for  the  payment  of  milk  and  cream  on  the  butter 
fat  basis  as  ascertained  by  the  Babcock  test;  (4)  amendments 
simplifying  and  completing  existent  Agricultural  legislation  so 
as  to  prohibit  the  importation  of  bees  or  of  agricultural  supplies 
without  a  certificate  attesting  that  the  bees  were  exempt  from 
disease  and  the  supplies  not  infected — giving,  also,  additional 
protection  to  pure-bred  animals  and  provision  for  the  inspection 
of  butter  and  cheese  factories. 

Other  measures  included  Mr.  Galipeault's  Bill  ratifying  the 
agreement  with  the  C.  P.  R.  and  its  subsidiary,  the  Interpro- 
vincial  and  James  Bay  Co.,  for  the  construction  of  a  line  of 
railway  from  Kipawa  to  Riviere  des  Quinze ;  Mr.  Mitchell's  Bill 
respecting  registration  of  Bonds,  or  debentures,  issued  on  Pro- 
vincial credit ;  the  Provincial  Treasurer's  legislation  granting 
Pensions,  under  specific  conditions,  to  officers  and  employees 
of  the  Outside  Public  Service  or  their  widows  and  children  and 
including  Prothonotories  and  their  office  employees,  Clerks  of 
the  Circuit  Courts,  Clerks  of  the  Crown,  Clerks  of  the  Peace, 


QUEBEC  LEGISLATION;  GOVERNMENT  SALE  OF  LIQUOR     657 

Sheriffs,  Registrars  and  their  office  employees  with,  also,  Pro- 
vincial detectives  and  members  of  the  Provincial  Police;  a  Bill 
respecting  Protection  of  Public  buildings  against  Fire  and  enact- 
ing License  fees  for  installation  of  Heating  and  electrical  systems 
in  such  buildings;  a  measure  granting  $19,000  to  the  Catholic 
Classical  Colleges,  $71,000  to  the  Catholic  Model  and  Academical 
Schools  and  $16,852  to  various  Protestant  institutions;  a  Bill 
fixing  the  salary  of  the  Chairman  of  the  Public  Service  Com- 
mission at  $8,000  with  a  Pension  of  two-thirds  of  this  amount — 
after  10  years  service  if  not  re-appointed;  a  Bill  authorizing  the 
Government  to  take  up  Group  insurance  on  the  lives  of  its  pub- 
lic officers  and  employees. 

An  Act  was  passed  amending  and  increasing  the  registration 
fees  on  all  kinds  of  motor  vehicles.  The  License  Act  was  amend- 
ed to  impose  a  duty  upon  transfers  of  license;  to  charge  hotels 
with  a  $5.00  fee  per  bed-room  in  cities  and  $3.00  in  towns  or 
villages,  and  lodging-houses  one-half  of  these  rates ;  to  charge 
restaurants  in  Montreal  5  per  cent,  of  the  annual  value  or  rent 
of  the  premises  with  varying  rates  for  other  places ;  to  charge  a 
license  fee,  ranging  from  $200  to  $500  for  circuses,  etc.,  with 
$15  to  $30  for  side-shows;  to  charge  on  all  places  of  amusement 
one  cent  per  seat  per  day  when  the  admission  was  $1.00  or  less 
and  3  cents  when  it  was  over  $1.00;to  impose  license  fees  on 
Race-tracks  where  betting  took  place,  ranging  from  $300  to 
$1,000  for  each  track  per  day — with  double  these  rates  if  the 
Pari-Mutuel  system  were  used,  and  an  entrance  fee  of  10  to  30 
cents  and  a  tax  on  percentage  of  each  bet ;  to  charge  license  fees 
of  varying  amounts  on  Auctioneers  and  on  property  and  other 
sales  by  auction,  on  peddlars,  billiard  tables,  and  bowling-alleys, 
on  brokerage  agents  doing  business  outside  the  Province  of 
$2,000  or  more,  on  Loan  offices,  on  powder  sales,  on  pawn- 
brokers, on  the  business  of  ferrymen,  on  private  Employment 
Bureaux. 

The  Minister  of  Roads  (Mr.  Tessier)  carried  a  measure 
authorizing  the  Department  to  acquire  land  by  expropriation 
or  agreement  under  certain  conditions,  and  for  highway  pur- 
poses, with  appeal  to  the  Quebec  Public  Service  Commission. 
An  important  measure  was  that  incorporating  the  "Metropolitan 
Commission  of  the  Island  of  Montreal,"  which  provided  that 
thereafter  none  of  the  16  municipalities  grouped  under  the  Com- 
mission— including  the  City  of  Montreal  itself — could  be  in  de- 
fault of  interest  on  its  debentures ;  the  Commission  would  be 
responsible.  The  members  of  the  Commission  were  15,  of  whom 
8  represented  Montreal,  one  the  Municipal  Department  of  the 
Provincial  Government,  1  each  for  Westmount,  Outremont,  Ver- 
dun and  Lachine,  and  2  for  the  remaining  11  towns.  The 
problem  before  the  Government  at  Quebec  was  one  of 
allowing  several  of  those  municipalities  to  fall  in  'de- 
fault and  thus  injure  others  as  well  as  themselves  in  the  bond 
markets  of  Canada,  the  States  and  England,  or  penalize,  to  some 
extent,  the  stronger  municipalities  by  pooling  the  various  groups 

22 


658 


THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 


and  constituting  a  central  body  whose  financial  credit  would  be 
superior  to  that  of  any  taken  alone.  The  municipalities  concern- 
ed, with  the  assessed  valuation  and  debenture  issues,  were  as 
follows : 


Municipality 

Montreal  

Taxable 
Property 

$851  289,316 

Debt 

$121,445,527 

Municipality 

Lachine  . 

Taxable 
Property 

17,385,520 

Outremont  
Westmount  , 

23,157,904 
,       54,388,080 

3,061,279 
3,553,360 

St.  Laurent  $ 
Montreal,  North... 

4,869,234 
4,962,915 

Verdun  

18,445,180 

3,555,410 

St    Michel  de 

Mount  Royal  
Hampstead  
Montreal,  West  
Ville-St.-Pierre  

10,040,000 
2,785,000 
3,770,808 
6,597,886 

1,377,649 
310,845 
618,967 
560,762 

Laval  
Montreal,  East  
Pointe  aux 
Trembles  

6,047,523 
15,472,510 

7,714,067 

Ville  LaSalle  

2,415,042 

264,340 

Laval  de  Montreal 

2,306,210 

Debt 

2,525,352 

847,425 

1,423,954 


1,1 

1,966,045 

2,422,907 
266,533 


Hon.  Mr.  Mitchell  carried  a  Bill  which  provided  for  the  con- 
solidation of  all  Loans  held  by  any  municipality,  so  that  if  there 
were  any  loans  on  which  the  sinking  fund  was  insufficient,  the 
municipality  would  be  able  to  impose  the  necessary  special  tax 
to  meet  the  sinking  fund  requirements.  The  Montreal  legisla- 
tion of  the  Session  was  important  and  the  battle  between  the 
Elective  and  Commission  systems  of  government  was  fought 
with  vigour.  The  important  measure  was  that  amending  the 
Charter  of  the  City  of  Montreal.  It  involved  two  different  sys- 
tems of  Municipal  government — "A"  and  "B" — to  select  from, 
with  a  Referendum  of  the  citizens  to  decide.  The  City  had,  for 
three  years,  been  governed  by  a  Civic  Commission  under  E.  R. 
Decary,  and  very  much  against  the  wishes  of  the  popular  poli- 
tician, Hon.  Mederic  Martin,  M.L.A.,  Mayor  of  Montreal  for  a 
number  of  years,  and  who  did  not  like  being  checked  by  any 
such  body. 

Sir  Hormisdas  Laporte  and  16  prominent  citizens  had  work- 
ed for  a  year  upon  the  proposed  Charter  "A,"  which  involved  a 
City  Council  of  15  members  elected  by  three  large  divisions  under 
Proportional  Representation;  provisions  for  the  recall  of  dis- 
honest aldermen,  without  resorting  to  Courts ;  the  Mayor  to  be 
elected  by  Council  and  a  single  administrative  body  to  be  created 
which  would  entrust  its  powers  to  a  responsible  General  Man- 
ager. There  was  to  be  a  compulsory  Census  for  municipal  and 
school  purposes;  a  Purchasing  and  Sales  Department;  a  City 
Planning  Commission  for  the  City  and  a  Technical  Commission. 
There  were  to  be  no  more  loans  unless  approved  by  the  prop- 
erty-owners and  no  more  annexations  without  the  consent  of 
the  property-owners.  The  other  plan,  "B,"  presented  and  press- 
ed by  Mr.  Martin  and  his  supporters,  included  a  City  Council  of 
35  aldermen  representing  35  small  wards  and  elected  by  the 
majority  system  with  the  Mayor  elected  "at  large";  continuation 
of  the  double  mandate  which  allowed  an  Alderman  or  Mayor 
to  be  a  member  of  the  Legislature  or  of  Parliament;  no  vote 
for  bachelors  even  if  they  paid  taxes.  The  two  plans  were  in- 
corporated in  an  elaborate  Act  of  300  pages  amending  and  re- 
vising the  Charter  of  Montreal. 

A  vigorous  contest  followed  upon  the  Referendum,  which 
took  place  on  May  16th,  with  a  vote  of  44,654  in  favour  of  "B" 


QUEBEC  LEGISLATION;  GOVERNMENT  SALE  OF   LIQUOR    659 

plan,  26,054  for  "A"  plan  and  a  victory  of  18,600  majority  for 
Mayor  Martin  and  the  City  Council  method.  Another  measure, 
a  Government  one,  was  the  organization  of  the  Quebec  Bureau 
of  Public  Charities  with  powers  which  included  (1)  the  right 
to  advise  the  Government  as  to  what  institutions  should  appear 
on  the  list  of  recognized  Public  Charities  and  (2)  the  duty  of 
enquiring  into  these  Charities,  the  merits  and  objects  of  their 
work  and  the  disposal  of  the  proposed  grants.  The  Act  de- 
clared that  all  such  grants  must  be  devoted  entirely  to  the  main- 
tenance or  hospital  treatment  of  the  indigent,  and  that  the  Gov- 
ernment's grant  must  not  be  more  than  one-third  of  the  total 
received  for  charitable  purposes  by  any  one  institution. 

Other  legislation  included  a  Bill  establishing  the  Judicial 
District  of  Abitib.i  in  the  North  country  with  Amos  as  its  chief 
place ;  an  Act  to  amend  the  Game  Laws  for  the  better  protection 
of  game ;  a  measure  dealing  with  Municipal  strikes  and  lock-outs 
which  were  forbidden  without  previous  arbitration;  an  Act 
authorizing  the  Montreal  School  Commission  to  borrow  $700,000 
for  purposes  of  school  betterments  and  a  Pension  fund  for  lay 
teachers  and  those  of  Quebec  and  Sherbrooke  to  borrow  $100,000 
each  for  School  purposes ;  a  measure  increasing  the  revenues  of 
the  Protestant  Board  of  School  Commissioners  of  Montreal  by 
instructing  the  City  Corporation  to  revise  the  bases  of  its  taxa- 
tion and  allotments  for  the  purpose;  an  Act  respecting  Con- 
stables which  reviewed  and  revised  their  duties  and  powers ;  an 
Act  amending  in  elaborate  terms  the  Statute  as  to  protection  of 
public  buildings  against  Fire  and,  also,  that  respecting  inspection 
of  Scaffoldings. 

Bills  were  passed  authorizing  the  establishment  of  muni- 
cipal Sinking  Funds  and  the  payment  of  Recorders'  salaries  by 
the  Government,  regulating  the  action  of  Railways  in  Crown 
lands  and  amending  the  Insurance  Act  to  permit  amalgamation 
of  Mutual  Benefit  Associations.  The  Charter  of  the  City  of 
Quebec  was  amended  to  permit  of  borrowing  $836,106  for  speci- 
fied purposes  and  that  of  Three  Rivers  to  make  temporary 
Loans ;  the  charters  of  Verdun,  Outremont,  Lachine,  St.  Lam- 
bert, Salaberry,  Grand  'Mere  and  Montreal  East  were  amended 
for  various  purposes ;  Shawinigan  Falls  was  made  a  City  and 
the  La  Tuque  Charter  completely  re-organized;  an  elaborate 
Act  authorized  certain  sales  and  transfers,  loans  and  payments, 
with  contributions  by  the  Fabrique  of  the  Parish  in  respect  to 
the  re-building  of  the  Cathedral  of  Chicoutimi — twice  burned  in 
the  space  of  two  years. 

Incidents  of  the  Session  included  the  appointment  of  Hon. 
Messrs.  Taschereau,  Mitchell  and  David,  with  P.  Bercovitch, 
K.C.,  Dr.  B.  A.  Conroy,  J.  H.  Lemay,  A.  Monet,  L.  A.  A.  Cannon, 
K.C.,  P.  J.  Dufresne,  Arthur  Sauve,  and  Brig.-Gen.  C.  A.  Smart 
to  enquire  as  to  "a  mode  of  officially  informing  the  public  of 
the  work  of  the  Legislature";  the  statement  by  Hon.  Mr.  Tes- 
sier  (Feb.  22)  that  from  July  1,  1912,  to  date,  the  Minister  of 


660  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

Roads  had  expended  for  the  construction,  improvement  and 
maintenance  of  roads  a  total  of  $30,493,968;  the  answer  of  Hon. 
Mr.  Caron  to  a  question  as  to  the  Agricultural  Co-operative 
Societies  of  Quebec  that  the  Co-operative  Centrale  des  Agri- 
culteurs  had  made  profits  of  $19,662  in  1916,  $19,521  in  1917, 
$23,056  in  1918,  $33,831  in  1919,  and  $17,892  in  1920,  and  had  paid 
out  of  the  latter  year's  profits  a  dividend  of  6  per  cent,  for  1916 
and  of  8  per  cent,  for  1917-18-19  and  1920 — with  the  shareholders 
numbering  8,153;  the  figures  of  Government  payments  to  42 
Newspapers  for  advertising,  publication  of  articles,  etc.,  during 
1919-20,  given  by  Mr.  Mitchell  on  Feb.  9th,  as  totalling  $27,081, 
— of  which  $8,642  went  to  the  Montreal  Herald. 

On  Feb.  22  J.  E.  Robert  and  H.  Pilon  moved  for  copies  of 
all  correspondence  relating  to  the  Cattle  Embargo;  after  dis- 
cussion Messrs.  Caron  and  Taschereau  moved  an  amendment 
that  the  House,  "having  considered  all  the  facts  relating  to  the 
Embargo  on  Canadian  cattle  in  England,  is  of  opinion  that  such 
an  Embargo  is  prejudicial  to  the  cattle  breeders  in  the  Dominion 
and  regrets  that  such  Embargo  is  maintained."  The  latter  was 
carried  unanimously  after  Hon.  J.  E.  Caron  had  stated  that  the 
British  Government  was  trying  to  becloud  the  facts  in  the  in- 
terest of  the  big  cattle  graziers  and  that,  even  if  that  Govern- 
ment wanted  to  keep  Canadian  cattle  out,  it  should  not  slander 
the  products  of  the  Dominion;  other  speakers  urged  action  in 
the  interest  of  stronger  ties  between  Canada  and  Britain. 

Government  Control  of  the  Liquor  Traffic.  At  the  beginning 
of  the  year  it  was  generally  understood  that  the  Taschereau 
Government  would  accept  the  principle  of  State  control  of  this 
business — a  policy  more  or  less  necessary  in  view  of  the  State 
abolition  of  the  traffic  in  all  surrounding  Provinces  or  States. 
Ordinary  laws  and  their  enforcement  had  become  increasingly 
difficult  to  handle  and  would  become  impossible  when  a  private 
traffic  was  faced  with  the  huge  profits  of  a  contraband  trade 
over  the  border.  Efforts  along  the  line  of  moderate  legislation 
had  been  made  with,  in  1919,  the  sale  of  whiskey  prohibited  ex- 
cept for  special  purposes,  with  the  sale  of  beers  and  light  wines, 
of  specified  alcoholic  contents,  permitted  in  cafes,  etc.  Abuses, 
however,  developed,  and  the  law  was  not  properly  observed — 
especially  in  Montreal. 

The  figures  of  crime  were  normal  and  the  Montreal  Police 
Department  reported  3  murders  in  1920  as  against  10  in  1919, 
with  10  attempted  murders  in  1920  and  none  in  1919;  burglaries 
and  thefts  showed  a  slight  increase.  The  vital  point  seemed  to 
be  the  creation  of  a  class  of  profiteers  who  sold  liquor  at  ex- 
cessive prices,  and  often  of  a  quality  that  seriously  endangered 
the  public  health ;  the  London  Times  correspondent  stated  at  this 
juncture  that  while  the  Vendors  reported  total  sales  to  the 
amount  of  $1,500,000,  reports  from  importers  indicated  a  sale  of 
over  $6,000,000  worth  to  Vendors ;  it  was  also  asserted  that  the 
total  value  of  liquor  imports  into  the  Province  was  nearly  $75,- 


QUEBEC  LEGISLATION;  GOVERNMENT  SALE  OF  LIQUOR     661 

000,000  a  year,  and  that,  while  there  were  only  2,000  physicians 
in  Quebec,  tens  of  thousands  of  liquor  prescriptions  had  been 
issued — chiefly  by  a  few  doctors. 

On  Jan.  13,  1921,  Mr.  Taschereau  indicated  in  the  Legisla- 
ture that  the  Government  would  take  action  along  the  lines  of 
control ;  on  Jan.  26  a  new  Bill  respecting  Alcoholic  Liquors  was 
presented  by  Hon.  W.  G.  Mitchell  after  a  morning  Caucus  of 
Government  supporters  at  which  the  Premier  fully  explained 
its  terms ;  another  measure  in  this  connection  and  respecting  the 
possession  or  transportation  of  Alcoholic  Liquors  was  intro- 
duced by  Mr.  Mitchell  on  Mch.  16th.  The  2nd  reading  of  the 
first  and  principal  Bill  took  place  on  Feb.  9th,  when  the  Treasurer 
explained  its  provisions  at  length.  He  stated  that  the  existing 
Prohibition  Act  had  not  proved  a  success,  that  it  seemed  to  be 
unworkable  and  that  something  else  had  to  be  done  in  order 
to  improve  conditions  in  the  Province.  He  traced  the  efforts  of 
the  Government,  in  years  past,  to  restrict  the  Liquor  trade  by 
reducing-  licenses  and  other  means  until  the  recent  effort  at 
partial  Prohibition  was  made. 

It  had  failed  because,  in  the  great  City  of  Montreal:  "I 
believe  that  75  per  cent,  of  the  people,  first  of  all,  are  against 
Prohibition  of  any  kind ;  when  you  have  a  city  of  700,000  people, 
three-quarters  of  whom  are  against  the  provisions  of  a  law,  it 
is  an  impossibility — with  all  the  police  force  and  detectives  and 
all  the  force  the  Government  can  give,  or  all  the  Courts  can  do — 
to  enforce  that  law."  He  quoted  voluminous  extracts  from  Pro- 
hibition officers,  police,  ministers,  and  officials  from  all  parts  of 
the  Continent,  to  show  that  the  same  state  of  affairs  existed 
wherever  a  large  proportion  of  the  people  were  against  strict 
Prohibition  and  in  favour  of  some  sort  of  licensed  sale.  Then, 
Mr.  Mitchell  turned  to  the  question  of  Doctors'  prescriptions, 
and  said  that  no  man  in  his  right  senses  would  pretend  that  these 
prescriptions  had  not  been  abused,  and  criminally  abused.  An 
interesting  statement  as  to  Prohibition  in  other  Provinces  fol- 
lowed : 

In  order  to  prove  that  it  is  not  the  majority  of  the  people  who  want 
Prohibition  even  in  those  Provinces  that  have  just  taken  votes,  let  me 
point  out  that  in  Manitoba,  out  of  a  population  of  553,000,  according  to 
the  last  Census,  those  who  voted  in  favour  of  Prohibition  were  68,831. 
In  Saskatchewan,  out  of  a  population  of  647,000  only  86,849  voted  in 
favour  of  Prohibition;  in  Alberta,  out  of  496,000  population,  there  were 
63,000  voted  in  favour  of  Prohibition ;  in  Nova  Scotia,  out  of  492,000 
population,  according  to  the  Census  of  1911,  only  83,422  voted  in  favour 
of  Prohibition.  So  that,  in  the  three  Western  Provinces,  the  new  law 
goes  into  effect  by  the  vote  of  from  one-eighth  to  one-tenth  of  the 
population  and  in  Nova  Scotia  it  was  one-sixth. 

Another  indication  of  the  effect  of  such  laws  is  that  in  1917  only  191 
stills  were  discovered,  in  1919-20  there  were  985.  Ontario  showed  an  in- 
crease from  50  to  296,  Manitoba  from  nil  to  137,  Alberta  from  nil  to  210, 
Saskatchewan  from  15  to  160  and  Quebec  from  11  to  43.  There  has  also 
been  an  increase  in  the  importation  of  drugs,  through  regular  channels, 
to  say  nothing  of  what  is  smuggled.  Thirty-five  ounces  of  cocaine  came 
in  in  1912;  in  1919  the  quantity  was  12,333  ounces.  Morphine  jumped  in 


662  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

the  same  period  from  400  ounces  to  30,089,  while  opium  increased  from 
5,017  pounds  to  34,263.  Prosecutions  for  the  illicit  sale  of  drugs  were 
made  in  40  sections  of  the  country  and  fines  amounting  to  $20,000  col- 
lected. 

The  debate  continued  on  the  10th,  with  Brig.-Gen.  C.  A. 
Smart,  Henry  Miles  and  C.  E.  Gault  opposed  to  the  legislation. 
Mr.  Sauve,  the  Opposition  leader,  opposed  the  Bill  and  stated 
that  in  1892  the  Catholic  Clergy  had  been  against  a  proposal  to 
control  the  Liquor  traffic  as  not  a  suitable  business  for  a  Catholic 
Government  to  go  into;  he  contended  that  the  Government  had 
no  right  to  change  the  law  before  they  had  properly  tried  to 
apply  it;  he  claimed  that  they  had  not  done  that,  and  so  poli- 
ticians, deputies  and  favourites  were  the  associates  of  authorized 
vendors,  who  had  violated  the  law  every  day  and  had  poisoned 
and  robbed  the  public ;  he  asserted  that  the  proposed  legislation 
would  undo  all  the  work  and  education  of  years  on  behalf  of 
Temperance,  for  the  Government  was  telling  the  people  that 
they  could  not  get  whiskey  by  the  glass,  but  could  get  as  much 
as  they  liked  by  the  bottle;  he  declared  that  the  law  was  not 
constitutional  in  view  of  the  Doherty  Act,  and  expressed  a  fear 
that  the  Government-appointed  Commission  would  be  composed 
of  men  who  were  politicians,  or  inspired  by  them. 

Mr.  Premier  Taschereau  replied  at  length,  and  repudiated 
absolutely  Mr.  Sauve's  allegations  as  to  the  Government  and 
the  liquor  profiteers :  "The  men  who  direct  the  affairs  of  this 
Province  are  honest  men  who  work  for  the  good  of  the  Prov- 
ince, and  who  apply  the  laws  to  the  best  of  their  knowledge  and 
ability.  The  remarks  of  the  Leader  of  the  Opposition  are  the 
fruits  of  his  own  imagination."  The  Prohibition  law  had  not 
worked,  but  it  was  generally  approved  at  first — even  by  the 
Temperance  interests :  "Those  who  obtained  licenses  became 
millionaires  and  were  profiteers.  They  had  not  all  wanted  to 
take  advantage  of  the  conditions  that  arose,  but  human  nature 
being  what  it  is  one  could  not  be  surprised  at  the  result ;  the 
licenses  for  import  into  Montreal  were  given  to  old-established 
firms,  and  among  them  were  men  who  had  been  Tories  almost 
since  Toryism  had  existed — they  had  been  given  to  respectable 
firms,  but  how  long  they  remained  respectable  is  another  matter ; 
the  Vendors'  licenses  had  been  given  to  those  whom  the  Govern- 
ment believed  were  the  best  qualified,  and  when  they  were  given 
I  believe  the  Vendors  intended  to  respect  the  law,  but  most  of 
them  had  not  the  moral  force  necessary  to  resist  temptation." 

He  thought  that  public  opinion  had  been  against  the  1919 
law  and  now  was  against  total  Prohibition;  personally,  he  was 
opposed  to  it,  and  sincerely  believed  that  the  day  such  a  system 
was  established  in  the  Province  there  would  be  worse  abuses 
than  those  which  now  existed.  The  Prime  Minister  also  pointed 
out  the  impossibility  of  guarding  their  boundaries  on  land  and 
river;  there  must,  therefore,  be  established  some  system  of 
Government  control,  and  the  Government  had  decided  on  the 


QUEBEC  LEGISLATION;  GOVERNMENT  SALE  OF  LIQUOR     663 

law  now  proposed,  so  that  the  people  could  get  good  liquor,  and 
be  able  to  buy  it  openly,  without  any  hypocrisy.  The  new  law, 
if  passed,  was  to  go  into  force  on  May  1st  and,  meanwhile,  the 
authorized  Vendors  could  dispose  of  their  stocks ;  the  Provincial 
Treasurer  stated  on  Feb.  15,  however,  that  this  would  not  cover 
new  stocks  ordered  for  shipment  or  received  after  Feb.  16th. 
On  Feb.  24  Mr.  Sauve  declared  in  the  House  that  "the  Prohibi- 
tion law  had  been  futile  because  influential  politicians,  active 
legislators  in  the  Province,  had  every  interest  in  having  it 
broken";  if  the  Government  would  grant  him  a  Royal  Commis- 
sion of  Enquiry  he  would  prove  a  number  of  general  charges 
which  he  presented. 

Some  of  these  he  left  to  be  inferred  as  follows:  "Let  the 
Government  grant  me  this  Enquiry  and  I  will  show  the  role 
played  by  a  certain  legislator  in  the  district  of  Quebec  with  an 
associate  who  is  at  present  in  Europe ;  let  them  grant  me  this 
Enquiry  and  honest  people  in  this  Province  will  see  who  organ- 
ized certain  Clubs  in  Hull  where  alcoholic  liquor  was  sold  day 
and  night ;  let  them  grant  me  this  Enquiry  and  the  whole  Prov- 
ince will  see  how  the  entire  Government  may  be  implicated  in 
the  organization  and  exploitation  of  the  'Compagnie  des  Liquers 
de  1'Est,'  and  also  in  the  business  of  Mr.  Arthur  Hinton."  These 
were  specimens  of  a  dozen  veiled  charges  of  the  same  nature 
which  the  Opposition  leader  said  he  could  prove.  He  concluded 
by  moving  the  appointment  of  a  Royal  Commission  to  investigate 
the  above  accusations.  If  this  were  promised  he  would  give 
the  names  of  the  members  of  the  Legislature  who  were  said  to 
be  implicated.  The  Prime  Minister  offered  a  Parliamentary 
Committee  with  Conservative  representation,  but  this  was  re- 
fused and  the  motion  was  voted  down  without  division. 

Montreal  was  to  be  headquarters  of  the  new  Quebec  Liquor 
Commission  which  was  to  be  created  to  administer  the  Act ;  the 
Bill  was  variously  discussed  during  ensuing  days  with  Peter 
Bercovitch  as,  perhaps,  the  most  constructive  critic,  and  Mr. 
Sauve  as  vehement  in  the  persistent  charge  that  un-named  mem- 
bers were  interested  in  the  illegal  sale  of  liquor.  On  Feb.  17 
the  measure  passed  a  3rd  reading  and,  after  some  Council  amend- 
ments had  been  received  and  accepted,  the  Royal  Assent  was 
given  on  Feb.  25.  The  general  terms  of  the  Act  gave  the  Com- 
mission almost  absolute  power  in  the  premises ;  alcoholic  liquors, 
including  alcohol,  brandy,  rum,  whiskey,  gin  and  liquors  could 
only  be  purchased  at  the  Commission's  establishments  and, 
whether  sold  to  a  person  or  shipped  by  parcel  post,  common 
carrier  or  express,  were  restricted  to  one  bottle ;  hotels,  restaur- 
ants, steamboats,  dining  cars  and  clubs,  having  secured  a  license 
from  the  Commission,  could  serve  and  sell  Wine  and  Beer  by  the 
glass  or  bottle,  but  they  must  be  consumed  on  the  premies  dur- 
ing a  meal.  The  other  chief  provisions  of  the  Act  were  as 
follows : 

1.    The  Act  applied  to  all  parts  of  the  Province,  except  where  the 
Scott  Act  (old  Canada  Temperance  Act)  was  still  in  force. 


664  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

2  It  created  a  Commission  composed  of  five  members,  which  was 
vested  with  all  the  rights  and  powers  belonging,  generally,  to  corpora- 
tions •  it  was  to  be  appointed  by  the  Lieut.-Governor-in-Council,  and  to 
hold  office  "during  good  pleasure";  the  members  were  to  give  all  their 
time  to  the  discharge  of  their  duties,  and  its  functions  were:  (a)  to  buy, 
have  in  its  possession  and  sell,  in  its  own  name,  alcoholic  liquor  in  the 
manner  set  forth  in  this  Act;  (b)  to  lease  or  occupy  any  building  or 
land  required  for  its  operations ;  (c)  to  borrow  sums  of  money,  guaran- 
tee the  payment  thereof  and  of  the  interest  thereon,  by  the  transfer  or 
pledge  of  goods  or  in  any  other  manner  required  or  permitted  by  law; 
(d)  to  control  the  possession,  sale  and  delivery  of  alcoholic  liquor;  (e) 
to  grant  refuse,  or  cancel  permits  for  the  sale  of  alcoholic  liquor  or  other 
permits  'in  regard  thereto,  and  to  transfer  the  permit  of  any  person  de- 
ceased; (f)  to  prevent  and  investigate  every  contravention  of  this  Act, 
make  every  seizure  of  alcoholic  liquor  sold,  kept  or  transported  in  con- 
travention thereof,  and  apply  for  the  confiscation  thereof,  whenever  re- 
quired by  this  Act,  and  to  prosecute  offenders  in  its  own  name  before 
any  Court  of  competent  jurisdiction ;  (g)  to  act,  for  the  purposes  of  this 
Act,  as  the  competent  Provincial  authority  in  connection  with  Customs 
and  Excise  matters;  (h)  to  appoint  every  officer,  inspector,  clerk,  or 
other  employee,  required  for  its  operation,  dismiss  them,  fix  their  salaries 
or  remuneration,  assign  them  their  official  titles,  define  their  respective 
duties  and  powers. 

3.  It  forbade  restaurants,  hotels,  taverns,  stores,  groceries  and  clubs 
to  sell  Beer  and  Wine  to  anyone  not  18  years  old,  to  any  interdicted  per- 
son, to  any  keeper  or  inmate  of  a  disorderly  house  and  to  any  person 
who  habitually  drank  to  excess. 

4.  It   allowed  grocery   stores   and   others   with   a   permit   from   the 
Liquor  Commission  to  sell  Beer,  provided  that  the  quantity  was  not  less 
than  one  bottle  at  a  time,  and  that  such  Beer  was  not  consumed  in  the 
Store — from  9  A.M.  to  6  P.M.,  except  on  holidays  and  Sundays. 

5.  It  prohibited  the  use  of  bars  or  counters  for  the  sale  and  con- 
sumption of  Beer,  and  in  the  taverns  all  playing  of  music,  singing  and 
dancing  were  prohibited. 

6.  It  forbade  the  sale  or  delivery  in  the  Province  of  any  potable  or 
non-potable  alcohol,  spirits,  wine  or  other  liquor,  with  the  exception  of 
Beer — except  by  and  through  the  Commission. 

7.  It  forbade  the  sale  or  delivery  of  Beer  unless  made  by  the  Com- 
mission or  by  a  brewer,  or  other  person,  authorized  by  the  Commission. 

8.  It  declared  that  no  brewer  could  sell  Beer  or  ship  it  without  a 
permit  granted  him  by  the  Commission,  upon  payment  to  the  Commission 
of  a  yearly  duty  of  $5,000,  or  unless  such  sale  or  delivery  was  to  a  person 
specially  authorized  by  the  Commission  for  the  sale  of  Beer  or  of  Beer 
and  Wine. 

9.  It  established  a  long  and  complicated  system  of  permits  with  fees 
payable  to  the  Commission  for  the  right  to  sell  Beer  and  Wine  and  regu- 
lated the  transportation  and  keeping  of  liquor. 

The  most  important  of  the  other  points  involved  was  the 
permission  of  Sale  for  export  though  not  under  the  con- 
trol of  the  Commission*  The  Liquor  Commission  was 
appointed  by  the  Government  on  Mch.  1st,  and  included 
Hon.  George  A.  Simard,  Member  of  the  Legislative  Council 
since  1913,  as  Chairman,  at  a  salary  of  $14,000;  Hon. 
H.  G.  Carroll,  who  resigned  from  the  Court  of  Appeal  and  was 
appointed  Vice-Chairman,  with  a  salary  of  $9,000;  Napoleon 
Drouin,  ex-Mayor  of  Quebec,  and  A.  L.  Caron,  President  of  the 

_  *Note.— The  Alcoholic  lyiquor  Possession  and  Transportation  Act  specified  the 
right  of  any  Distiller  or  Wine  Merchant  under  Dominion  license  to  export  liquor 
manufactured  by  him,  and  also  permitted  continuous  transportation  through  the 
.Province  or  to  outside  points. 


QUEBEC  LEGISLATION;  GOVERNMENT  SALE  OF  LIQUOR     665 

National  Athletic  Association,  and  the  Quebec  Province  Motor 
League,  were  two  of  the  Commissioners,  with  Sir  William  E. 
Stavert,  a  financial  man  of  well-known  war  services,  at  a  salary 
of  $8,000  each ;  D.  R.  Murphy,  K.C.,  of  Quebec,  lately  law  partner 
of  Sir  Lomer  Gouin,  became  Chief  Attorney  to  the  Commission 
at  $8,000  a  year.  The  Act  came  into  operation  on  May  1st,  and  the 
Government  had,  meanwhile,  refused  any  further  time  to  whole- 
salers to  dispose  of  their  stocks ;  Mr.  Taschereau  stated  in  the 
House  that  the  Commission  would  buy  and  sell  only  pure  liquor, 
and  for  this  the  public  seemed  inclined  to  wait ;  the  boot-leggers 
were  in  serious  trouble  because  they  could  not  expect,  after  the 
1st,  to  sell  poor  whiskey  at  high  prices  to  people  who  could  buy 
good  liquor  from  the  Commission. 

Meanwhile,  on  Apr.  13,  the  Anglican  Social  Service  Com- 
mittee had  reported  to  its  Provincial  Synod  as  to  the  new  Act: 
"This  measure  was  evidently  prepared  with  much  care  and  its 
drastic  character  seems  to  show  that  the  Government  realized 
the  situation  created  by  the  law  now  being  superseded,  and  is 
determined  to  support  its  legislation  to  the  limit.  The  Bill  pro- 
vides that  the  Government  take  over  the  Liquor  traffic;  it  will 
itself  carry  on  the  trade  in  spirits,  but  grants  permits  for  the 
sale  of  beer  and  wine.  Your  Committee  feels  that  the  Govern- 
ment is  honestly  endeavouring  to  deal  with  a  traffic  of  moral 
bearing  and  of  old  standing  in  the  commercial  world;  in  this  it 
should  have  the  support  of  all  right-minded  citizens."  Mr.  Simard 
was  interviewed,  on  Apr.  26,  and  stated  that  the  licenses  issued 
would  be  fewer  than  under  the  old  law,  and  that  26  Government 
stores  would  open  in  Montreal  on  May  1st;  the  total  number 
of  permits  actually  given  in  the  Province  was  reduced  to  250 
while  in  Montreal,  alone,  1,500  applications  were  received. 

Despite  minor  obstacles,  and  after  two  months  of  organi- 
zation, Mr.  Taschereau  was  able  to  state,  on  June  3rd,  that: 
"To-day  the  new  system  is  in  operation  throughout  the  Prov- 
ince and  the  results  are  beyond  our  own  expectations*  We  have 
Government  stores  in  the  principal  cities  and  towns,  apart  from 
Quebec  City  (Scott  Act)  and  other  places  where  Prohibition 
exists.  We  desired  to  leave  to  each  place  its  autonomy.  The 
Government  stores  are  very  well  patronized.  We  have  bought 
liquor  which  belonged  to  former  Vendors,  who  consequently 
have  suffered  no  loss,  and  the  Commission  has  now  started  im- 
portation from  Europe.  It  is  in  receipt  every  day  of  offers  from 
large  English  and  Scotch  firms,  while  the  best  French  firms  are 
already  sending  samples  and  offering  their  wines  at  a  very  low 
price." 

Following  this  the  Commission  published  a  series  of  adver- 
tisements in  the  press  describing  the  nature  of  the  new  law,  the 
powers  of  the  Commission  and  the  duty  of  the  public.  It  in- 
vited public  co-operation  in  observance  of  the  law  and  declared 
(July  30)  that:  "It  is  a  Temperance  law  demanded  by  the  great 
majority  of  the  people.  It  recognizes  the  right  of  any  Muni- 
cipality to  allow  or  prohibit  the  issue  of  licenses  by  the  Com- 


666  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

mission  in  its  territory;  it  is  a  law  of  liberty  because  it  allows  a 
citizen,  who  does  not  favour  Prohibition,  the  right  to  obtain 
pure  liquors  in  a  legitimate  manner ;  it  is  a  law  that  assures 
protection  against  the  sale  of  adulterated  liquors.  The  Com- 
mission will  sell  to  the  public  only  pure  alcoholic  liquors  and 
natural  wines  which  have  been  analyzed  by  chemists  of  estab- 
lished reputations."  On  Sept.  12  Quebec  City  voted  for  the  re- 
peal of  the  Scott  Act  by  11,000  to  17,000,  and  this  lessened  one 
complication  in  the  way  of  the  new  law ;  the  Scott  Act  had  been 
carried  in  Quebec  three  years  before  by  4,000  majority.  Chicou- 
timi  had  recently  voted  to  abolish  this  law  and  most  of  the 
towns  had  come  under  the  Quebec  Liquor  Act,  although  Vic- 
toriaville  and  Farnham,  Westmount,  Verdun  and  Outremont, 
near  Montreal,  and  Levis,  near  Quebec,  still  remained  loyal  to 
the  Scott  Act.  In  the  rural  districts  there  were  a  number  of 
Counties  in  which  some  of  the  municipal  authorities  objected  to 
the  issue  of  permits. 

By  the  close  of  the  year  the  Liquor  Commission  was  in  full 
operation  and  the  new  conditions  in  full  swing.  The  Receipts 
of  the  Commission  in  May  were  $291,084  and  in  December  $2,- 
559,146,  with  a  total  for  the  8  months  of  $9,325,866;  its  dis- 
bursements in  May  were  $107,951  and  in  December  $203,390,  or 
a  total  of  $1,335,184.  There  were  Prohibition  references  to  the 
law  being  abused  but  it  did  not  appear  that,  in  Montreal,  crime 
conditions  were  any  worse  along  the  lines  affected  by  liquor. 
Chief  of  Police  Belanger*  was  authority  for  the  fact  of  11  mur- 
ders, and  an  increase  in  thefts  with  violence ;  this  latter  trouble, 
and  the  increase  in  Juvenile  crime,  were,  however,  officially  at- 
tributed to  Movie  theatres  and  pool-rooms ;  another  cause  given 
was  the  laxity  of  the  Immigration  laws  under  which  criminal 
classes  were  allowed  to  return  from  the  United  States  to  Canada 
after  they  had  been  deported. 

The  Department  of  Education  in  Quebec  was 
Education  in  not  under  political  control  as  in  all  the  other  Prov- 
Gaf  aSd  the"  inces '  Jt  was'  n.owever»  under  the  supervision  of 
University  of  ^on:  ^.  A.  David,  Secretary  of  the  Province,  and 
Montreal;  to  him  Cyrille  F.  Delage,  Superintendent  of  Public 
The  Despatie-  Instruction,  reported  for  the  year  of  June  30,  1921. 
Tremblay  Mr.  Delage  stated  that  the  Congresses  of  School 
Ca.e  Boards— Trustees,  Inspectors,  Clergy— which  he 

was  arranging  from  year  to  year  were  proving  very 
useful  and  that  in  this  year  they  had  covered  the 
Counties  of  Rimouski,  Matane,  Vaudreuil,  Temiscouta,  Sou- 
langes,  Laval  and  Jacques  Cartier ;  wherever  held,  these  meet- 
ings had  resulted  in  an  increased  average  attendance,  augmented 
salaries  of  teachers,  new  school  municipalities  and  new  or  re- 
paired buildings. 

He  reported  notable  progress  everywhere  in  Teachers'  sal- 
aries:  In  1912-13,  there  were  only  75  female  Catholic  teachers 

*Note.— Statement  in  the  press  of  Mch.  8,  1922. 


EDUCATION  IN  QUEBEC;  A  NOTABLE  MARRIAGE  CASE     667 

who  received  a  salary  of  $300  to  $400;  in  1920-21,  1,678  received 
this  amount.  In  1912-13  there  were  only  180  female  teachers 
who  received  a  salary  of  $250  to  $300;  in  1920-21,  1,020  received 
that  amount;  in  1912-13,  there  were  only  26  female  teachers 
who  received  a  salary  of  $400  to  $500;  in  1920-21,  388  received 
that  amount."  The  number  of  School  Municipalities  in  the 
Province  on  June  30  was  1,718,  of  which  1,367  were  Catholic  and 
351  Protestants — a  total  increase  of  42  in  the  year;  during  the 
year  a  sum  of  $1,588,669  was  spent  on  building  or  repairing 
school-houses,  compared  with  $1,241,868  in  1919-20;  25  years 
ago  there  had  only  been  2  Normal  Schools  for  girls  in  the  Prov- 
ince and  now  there  were  12,  while  important  districts  like 
Beauce,  Lake  St.  John  and  the  Eastern  Townships  demanded  the 
same  favour,  and,  for  a  long  time,  the  Normal  Schools  of  Que- 
bec, Rimouski  and  Chicoutimi  had  been  too  small. 

Mr.  Delage  drew  special  attention  to  the  work  initiated  in 
1917  by  the  Catholic  School  Commission  of  Montreal,  along  the 
lines  of  Pedagogical  instruction ;  to  the  organized  Courses  ar- 
ranged for  the  male  and  female  teachers  under  its  control; 
to  the  aid  given  by  the  Sisters  of  the  Congregation  of  Notre 
Dame  and  the  University  of  Montreal.  He  added:  "These 
courses,  well  co-ordinated,  form  the  Pedagogical  Institute  af- 
filiated to  the  University  and  directed  by  it.  Their  duration  is 
three  years,  during  which  60  pedagogical  lectures  are  given. 
Last  year  and  this  year,  His  Lordship,  the  Rector  of  the  Uni- 
versity of  Montreal,  awarded  to  a  large  number  of  nuns,  and  to 
many  brothers  and  lay  teachers,  certificates  and  superior  di- 
plomas in  Pedagogy,  attesting  the  work  and  success  of  the 
teaching  body  in  that  district." 

The  Department  had  proposed  to  Laval  University  at  Que- 
bec a  similar  organization  for  its  Superior  Normal  School  and 
hoped  for  success.  Reference  was  made  to  Bi-lingualism  in 
Quebec  schools.  The  Superintendent  stated  that  in  Pontiac  and 
three  other  Counties  he  had  found  French  was  neglected  in  the 
mixed  schools ;  the  Department  arranged  to  aid  in  the  payment 
of  competent  bi-lingual  teachers  and  current  reports  showed 
the  teaching  of  the  French  language  in  20  schools  where  it  had 
never  been  taught  seriously ;  a  Report  asked  for  by  the  Consul- 
General  for  France — Marcel  de  Verneuil — upon  the  teaching  of 
the  French  language  in  Quebec  Schools  had  been  prepared  and 
submitted  by  C.  J.  Magnan,  Inspector-General  of  Catholic 
Schools,  and  it  was  published  in  this  Report.  Mr.  Magnan's 
conclusion  was  as  follows : 

Outside  of  France,  no  country  in  the  world  has  such  an  absolutely 
French  school  organization  as  that  of  the  Province  of  Quebec — inhabit- 
ed by  more  than  two  millions  of  French-Canadians.  This  French  and 
Catholic  school  system  dates  only  from  1846.  It  required  nearly  a  cen- 
tury of  struggle  and  the  greatest  sacrifices  on  the  part  of  our  fore- 
fathers to  gain  it.  To-day  the  French-Canadian  people  freely  enjoy 
their  conquered  liberties  and  the  Protestant  minority  living  among 
them  also  benefits  therefrom.  Since  1846  there  has  never  been  any 
school  conflict  in  the  Province  of  Quebec,  because  the  immense  French 


668 


THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 


and   Catholic   majority   respects   the   rights   of   the   English    Protestant 
minority. 

Mr.  Delage  concluded  his  statement  with  a  reference  to  the 
celebration,  on  June  2nd,  of  the  Jubilee  in  the  teaching  and  edu- 
cational career  of  J.  N.  Miller,  the  French  Secretary  of  the  De- 
partment of  Public  Instruction,  and  his  regret  that  there  was 
not  an  Order  of  Educational  Merit  to  be  bestowed  upon  such  an 
official.  Mr.  Magnan's  Report  as  Inspector-General  stated  that 
out  of  7,000  lay  female  teachers  in  the  Catholic  Schools,  only  386 
had  a  permit  from  the  Department — the  others  all  had  either  a 
Normal  School  diploma  or  one  from  the  Central  Bureau;  that 
the  average  class  attendance  of  children  from  5  to  18  years  was 
80  per  cent,  and  more  in  21  Divisions,  from  75  to  79  per  cent,  in 
17  Divisions  and  from  70  to  75  per  cent,  in  11  Divisions;  that 
while  the  number  of  female  lay  teachers  making  this  a  life  call- 
ing was  increasing  perceptibly,  the  too  frequent  changing  of 
teachers  also  showed  an  increase ;  that  in  the  13  Catholic  Normal 
Schools,  1,237  pupils  were  in  attendance  with  164  male  and  1,073 
female  lay  teachers-in-training.  J.  C.  Sutherland,  Inspector- 
General  of  Protestant  Schools,  reported  chiefly  as  to  salaries 
of  teachers,  with  the  conclusion,  that  "rural  elementary  salaries 
in  any  part  of  the  Province,  between  $400  and  $500,  are  insuf- 
ficient to  secure  duly  qualified  teachers.  In  general,  $600  or 
better,  appears  to  be  the  safety  point  at  present."  Consolidation 
of  Schools  was  being  urged  but  without  present  success.  The 
following  table  of  Statistics  for  the  year  of  June  30,  1920,  was 
given  in  this  1921  Report : 

(a)  Roman  Catholic  Schools 


Teaching  Institutions 

Elementary  Schools  
Model  Schools  

Num- 
ber 
of      ' 
Schools 

...    5,608 
700 

Fe- 

Male     male 
reach-  Teach-  Total 
ers          ers         pupils 

234      6,861      223,329 
831      2,442      105,807 
1,298      2,854      103,221 
42          152          1,318 
13          151           8,147 
742     8632 
311            24          2,057 
48          108             451 
49     2,946 
125              5          4,029 
75     1,967 
24          2,514 
76     411 
41     340 
19     248 
46     461 

Aver-     Ratios 
age      of  aver- 
At-          age 
tend-    attend- 
ance         ance 
160,639       71-93 
80,999       76-55 
85,023       82-37 
1,221       92-64 
6.253       76.75 
7,940       91-98 
1,889       91-83 
422       93-54 
1,287       43-69 
2,239       55-57 
1,469       74-68 
1,578       62-77 
319       77-62 
257       75-59 
248     100-00 
421       91-32 

Academies  
Normal  Schools 

371 
13 

57 

Maternal  Schools.... 

Classical  Colleges 

21 
2 
3 
14 
52 

Universities 

Schools  for  the  Deaf,  Dumb  and  Blind  
Schools  for  Arts  and  Trades 

Night  Schools  

Technical  Schools  

5 

Dress-cutting  Schools  
Agricultural  Schools  
School  for  Higher  Commercial  Studies 

24 
2 
1 

St.  Hyacinthe  Dairy  School  
Independent    schools    not    subsidized  

1 

7 

Totals 


6,881    3,950    12,621      465,878      352,204       75-60 


Elementary  Schools 

Model  Schools 

Academies 

Normal  Schools 

Maternal  Schools 

Universities 

Schools  for  the  Deaf,  Dumb  and  Blind 

Night  Schools 

Agricultural  Schools ..............!.".. 

Totals 


(b)  Protestant  Schools 


704 
57 
41 
1 
4 

56 
15 
114 
8 

1,525 
152 
328 
5 
4 

47,027 
4,543 
11,960 
184 
159 

33,170 
3,170 
9,376 
174 
107 

70-53 
69-78 
78-39 
94-57 
67  -30 

2 
2 
13 
1 

207 
3 
29 
84 

7 
10 

2,203 
91 
1,069 
267 

1,964 
89 
530 
259 

89-15 
97-80 
49-58 
97-00 

825       516        2,031       67,503        48,839       72-35 


EDUCATION  IN  QUEBEC;  A  NOTABLE  MARRIAGE  CASE     669 

Educational  incidents  of  the  year  included  the  bonuses  voted 
by  the  Legislature  to  aid  Municipalities  in  regard  to  Teachers' 
salaries  and  divided  into  sums  of  $125,000,  $60,000,  $30,000  and 
$10,000,  which  were  allotted  according  to  the  amount  paid  by 
the  municipalities  concerned ;  the  publication  of  a  volume  of 
Educational  Statistics  edited  by  G.  E.  Marquis  and  which  for  the 
year  of  June  30,  1920,  reported  7,706  schools,  19,118  teachers, 
attendance  of  533,381  pupils,  with  an  average  attendance  of  75-19 
per  cent.;  the  similar  volume  for  June  30,  1921,  dealing  with 
School  Corporations,  also  edited  by  Mr.  Marquis,  and  reporting 
Assets  of  $61,195,630,  Liabilities  of  $42,638,543,  Sinking  Funds  of 
$1,925,445,  Receipts  during  the  year  of  $22,147,091  and  Expendi- 
tures of  $21,024,007— the  salaries  paid  to  teachers  being  $6,722,- 
061,  compared  with  $5,598,708  in  1919-20. 

Protestant  teachers  in  the  rural  districts  of  Quebec  became 
increasingly  difficult  to  obtain  in  1921,  several  Model  Schools 
were  without  a  sufficient  Staff  while  rural  attendance  of  pupils 
was  decreasing;  by  Order-in-Council,  in  July,  the  Provincial 
Government  grants  of  $1,000,000  each  to  Laval,  McGill  and 
Montreal  Universities  were  paid  in  a  lump  sum  instead  of  by  in- 
stallments ;  Louis  Guyon,  Deputy-Minister  of  Labour,  stated,  on 
July  14,  that  about  11,970  children  in  Montreal,  under  the  age 
of  16  had  registered  for  employment  during  the  last  17  or  18 
months,  and  that  the  majority  of  these  were  over  14.  The  57th 
meeting  of  the  Provincial  Association  of  Protestant  Teachers  of 
Quebec  met  in  Montreal  on  Oct.  6,  with  1,342  delegates  present 
and  W.  A.  Kneeland,  President,  in  the  chair;  it  was  the  largest 
and  most  successful  Convention  on  record,  and  Miss  Isabel  E. 
Brittain,  M.A.,  was  elected  President. 

McGill  University  at  Montreal.  This  historic  institution 
celebrated  its  Centenary  on  Oct.  12-16  of  this  year  with  a  Re- 
union of  its  graduates  and  various  interesting  functions  and 
ceremonies.  The  actual  date  of  foundation,  so  far  as  the  Charter 
was  concerned,  was  Mch.  21,  1821,  when  an  endowment  left  by 
Hon.  James  McGill,  who  died  in  1813,  enabled  an  institution  of 
learning  to  be  fully  organized  in  Montreal  under  Royal  Charter, 
and  with  power  to  establish  the  higher  Educational  courses,  elect 
professional  bodies,  organize  a  Staff  and  confer  degrees ;  in  1855, 
under  Sir  William  Dawson,  the  University  had  begun  develop- 
ment as  a  great  institution ;  in  1921  the  faces  of  7,000  graduates 
were  said  to  be  looking  toward  their  Mother  institution  from  all 
parts  of  the  Continent  and  many  other  parts  of  the  world.  Local- 
ly, the  event  was  considered  an  important  one  following,  as  it 
did,  the  great  success  of  the  previous  year  in  organizing  and 
collecting  a  National  Fund  of  $6,000,000  for  the  institution.  As 
the  Montreal  Star  of  Oct.  11  put  it: 

McGill  is  a  heritage  to  the  present  and  the  future  from  the  past.  It 
is  a  steadying,  solidifying,  influence,  a  power  for  good,  a  mighty  source 
of  upliftment  and  of  inspiration,  for  all  who  care  to  embrace  the  oppor- 
tunities and  drink  in  the  teaching  it  offers.  To-day,  as  never  before  in 


670  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

its  history,  it  is  needed  by  the  City,  by  the  Province,  by  the  whole  Do- 
minion. That  the  University  will  stand  fast  by  its  high  traditions,  none 
need  fear.  It  is  for  all  who  have  at  heart  the  future  welfare  of  the  citi- 
zens and  statesmen  of  Canada  that  are  to  be,  to  leave  nothing  undone 
that  lies  within  their  power  to  strengthen  the  hands  of  those  with  whom 
the  direction  of  the  destinies  of  this  great  University  at  present  rests. 

The  celebration  was  arranged  with  much  labour  and  inter- 
est by  the  Montreal  graduates  through  a  Committee  headed  by 
Brig.-Gen.  G.  Eric  McCuaig,  D.S.O.,  and  it  began  with  the  receipt 
of  many  messages  from  Universities,  and  institutions,  and  men 
of  note  at  home  and  abroad  with,  in  many  cases,  special  delegates 
appointed  to  mark  appreciation  of  the  event — notably  Cornell 
and  Glasgow  Universities,  Nebraska  and  St.  Andrew's,  Toronto 
and  New  Brunswick.  The  first  event  was  to  have  been  a  garden- 
party  and  Pageant  on  the  Campus  but  these  were  prevented 
by  torrents  of  rain.  About  2,000  guests  were  present,  instead, 
at  a  Reception  held  under  the  auspices  of  the  McGill  Women's 
Union  with  Sir  Arthur  and  Lady  Currie  receiving  the  guests. 
On  the  13th  about  2,500  graduates  met  at  the  Capital  Theatre, 
with  Paul  F.  Size  in  the  chair,  to  discuss  matters  associated  with 
the  University  and  the  Graduates'  Society,  and  with  addresses 
from  General  Currie  and  Dr.  C.  W.  Colby;  there  were  3,173 
graduates  registered,  altogether,  during  the  celebration. 

During  this  day,  also,  the  splendid  collection  of  Historical 
pictures  and  documents,  aboriginal  relics,  Indian  remains  and 
curios,  archaelogical  and  ethnological  antiquities  of  all  kinds, 
associated  with  the  early  records  of  Canada,  and  obtained  over 
a  long  period  of  years  by  David  Ross  McCord,  was  by  him  given 
to  the  University,  and  formally  handed  over  by  W.  D.  Lighthall, 
M.A.,  K.C.,  Convenor  of  the  McGill  Library  Committee,  and  ac- 
cepted by  Sir  Arthur  Currie,  as  the  McCord  National  Museum. 
It  included  an  Indian  Room,  a  McGill  Room,  a  James  Wolfe 
Room,  a  Pioneers'  Room  and  a  McCord  Room — the  latter  illus- 
trating the  life  of  an  early  and  historical  Montreal  family.  An 
Arts  Re-union  luncheon  was  held,  together  with  a  special  Con- 
vocation in  St.  James  Methodist  Church,  which  was  packed  with 
graduates  and  guests.  The  procession  in  the  Church  was 
led  by  H.  E.  the  Governor-General  and  the  recently-elected 
Chancellor — in  succession  to  Sir  Robert  Borden — E.  W.  Beatty, 
K.C.,  President  of  the  C.P.R.,  and  Chancellor,  also,  of  Queen's, 
with  Sir  Auckland  Geddes,  British  Ambassador  to  the  United 
States,  and  Sir  Arthur  Currie,  the  Prime  Minister  of  Quebec 
(Mr.  Taschereau)  and  many  other  notables. 

Mr.  Beatty  presided  and  made  his  initial  speech  as  Chan- 
cellor. In  it  he  described  two  dangers  facing  Universities  at 
this  time  as  (1)  losing  touch  with  the  life  and  intellectual  needs 
of  the  people  and  (2)  of  becoming  encrusted  in  tradition  and 
precedent,  or  strangled  by  a  cast-iron  curriculum:  "The  Uni- 
versity and  the  people  are  like  Mahomet  and  the  mountain.  If 
the  people  will  not  come  to  the  University,  the  University  must 
go  to  the  people.  An  excellent  example  has  been  set  by  the 


EDUCATION  IN  QUEBEC;  A  NOTABLE  MARRIAGE  CASE     671 

oldest  University  of  England — a  thousand  years  old  compared 
to  McGill's  Centenary — the  University  of  Oxford,  which  in- 
stituted the  now  great  University  Extension  Movement.  Mc- 
Gill  University,  in  my  humble  opinion,  must  be  prepared  to  teach 
not  only  within  the  College  buildings,  but  to  come  off  the  hill 
into  the  streets,  into  the  suburbs  and  country  towns."  In  addi- 
tion to  this,  he  declared,  McGill's  proud  position  could  only  be 
maintained  "if  it  keeps  step  with  the  times,  maintains  an  elastic 
curriculum  and  Faculties  receptive  to  new  conceptions  of  edu- 
cation." Lord  Byng  of  Vimy — who  laid  stress  upon  the  value  of 
adequate  teaching  in  English  History — the  Hon.  L.  A.  Tasche- 
reau,  Dr.  J.  R.  Angell,  President  of  Yale,  and  Dr.  C.  W.  Colby  also 
spoke.  Fifty-five  degrees  of  Hon.  LL.D.  were  bestowed  upon 
distinguished  graduates  and  notable  non-graduates : 

Name  Description  Address 

Frank  D.  Adams,  ph.D Vice- Principal,  McGill  University Montreal 

T.  R.  Angell,  LL.D.  utt.D President,  Yale  University New  Haven 

Hon.  J.  S.  Archibald,  M.A Acting  Chief  Justice  of  Quebec Quebec 

H.  S.  Birkett,  D.S.O.,  M.D Dean,  Faculty  of  Medicine Montreal 


A.  D.  Blackader,  M.A.,  M.D. 

Hon.  J.  T.  Brown,  B.A 

William  Bliss  Carman,  M.A 

Canon  J.  S.  E.  Chattier,  M.A 

C.  W.  Colby,  M.A.,  ph.D 

W.  W.  Colpitts,  M.SC. 


C.  Vandyke  Corless,  M.SC 

Rt.  Hon.  Sir  L.  H.  Davies 

Wellington  Dixon,  B.A 

John  R.  Dougall,  M.A 

Lady  Drummond... 


...Ex- Professor  of  Pharmacology Montreal 

...Chief  Justice  of  Saskatchewan Regina 

...Distinguished  Poet New  York 

...Vice- Rector,  Montreal  University Montreal 

...Author  and  Late  Professor  of  History Montreal 

...Consulting  Engineer New  York 

...Mgr.  Mond  Nickel  Company Coniston 

...Chief  Justice  of  Canada Ottawa 

...Rector,  Montreal  High  School Montreal 

...Editor,  Weekly  Witness Montreal 

...Noted  Red  Cross  Worker Montreal 


George  H.  Duggan,  D.SC President  Dominion  Bridge  Co Montreal 

Rt.  Rev.  J.  C.  Farthing,  M.A Bishop  of  Montreal Montreal 

W.  S.  Ferguson,  M.A.,  ph.D Harvard  University Cambridge,  Mass. 

Rev.  D.  J.  Fraser,  M.A.,  LL.D Principal,  Presbyterian  College Montreal 

Sir  J.  G.  Garneau,  K.B Chairman,  Nat'l  Battlefields  CommissionQuebec 

Mgr.  J.  A.  G.  Gauthier,  B.A.,  B.D Rector,  University  of  Montreal Montreal 

Sir  Auckland  Geddes,  M.D British  Ambassador Washington 

James  Harkness,  M.c Acting  Dean,  Faculty  of  Arts,  McGill Montreal 

R.  T.  McKenzie,  B.A.,  M.D University  of  Pennsylvania Philadelphia 

James  Grant  Hibben,  Ph.D.,  L.H.D President,  Princeton  University Princeton,  N.J. 

Phelps  Johnson Designer  of  Quebec  Bridge Montreal 

G.  L.  Kittredge,  LL.D Harvard  University Cambridge,  Mass. 

Eugene  Lafleur,  K.C.,  D.C.L Emeritus  Professor  of  International  Law.. Montreal 

J.  B.  Lawford,  M.D.,  K.R.C.S Ophtalmic  Surgeon London,  Eng. 

J.  E.  LeRossignol,  A.B University  of  Nebraska Lincoln 

W.  D.  Lighthall,  M.A.,  K.c Author  and  Lawyer Montreal 

D.  R.  McCord,  B.A.,  B.C.L Founder,  McCord  Nat'l  Museum Montreal 

R.  E.  McKechnie,  M.D..., Chancellor,  University  of  B.  C Vancouver 

A.  S.  Mackenzie,  ph.D President,  Dalhousie  University Halifax 

Francis  McLennan,  K.C.,  B.C.L Barrister Montreal 

Sir  Andrew  Macphail,  Kt.,  O.B.B Professor  of  History,  McGill Montreal 

Alexander  Macphail,  C.M.O.,  D.S.O. Queen's  University Kingston 

F.  H.  Mewburn,  M.D Physician Calgary 

A.  A.  Michelson,  ph.D.,  SC.D University  of  Chicago Chicago 

Hon.  J.  B.  Moore,  A.B.,  LL.D Columbia  University New  York 

Lt.-Col.  Herbert  Molson,  M.C.,  B.sc Manufacturer Montreal 

T.  H.  Morgan,  LL.D.,  F.R.S Columbia  University New  York 

W.  C.  Murray,  M.A.,  LL.D University  of  Saskatchewan Saskatoon 

Rt.  Rev.  J.  A.  Newnham,  M.A.,  D.D Formerly  Bishop  of  Saskatchewan Regina 

M.  Paul  Pelliot Professor,  College  of  France Paris 

D.  F.  Porter Chief  Engineer,  Dominion  Bridge  Co Walkerville 

Helen  R.  Young  Reid,  B.A.,  LL.D Convenor,  Montreal  Patriotic  Fund Montreal 

Sir  T.  G.  Roddick,  M.D.,  LL.D Faculty  of  Medicine,  McGill Montreal 

H.  J.  Silver,  B.A Superintendent  of  Protestant  Schools Montreal 

Rt.  Rev.  J.  F.  Sweeny,  M.A.,  D.C.L Bishop  of  Toronto Toronto 

Hon.  L.  A.  Taschereau,  D.C.L Prime  Minister  of  Quebec Quebec 

R.  Bruce  Taylor,  M.A.,  D.D.,  LL.D Principal,  Queen's  University Kingston 

Casey  A.  Wood,  M.D.,  D.C.L Chicago  Post-Graduate  Medical  School... 

George  M.  Wrong,  M.A University  of  Toronto Toronto 

Other  events  of  the  Celebration  included  Class  Dinners  at 
the  Windsor  and  Ritz-Carlton ;  sports  and  games  at  the  Uni- 


672  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

versity  Stadium  and  the  presentation  of  a  flag-staff  to  the  Uni- 
versity by  Stopford  Brunton,  who  had  raised  the  McGill  Siege 
Draft  in  1917  and  was  second-in-command  of  the  Battery  in 
France ;  a  Reception  and  Dance  in  the  new  Medical  Building  and 
a  visit  of  300  graduates  to  Macdonald  College  at  Ste.  Anne;  a 
tremendous  Foot-ball  match  with  12,000  people  present  and  a 
Special  Church  Service  organized  by  the  Theological  Colleges 
and  Y.M.C.A.  organizations ;  the  unveiling  by  H.  E.  the  Govern- 
or-General of  a  bronze  Memorial  Tablet  to  the  121  graduates 
and  students  of  McGill  who  lost  their  lives  in  the  World-War; 
the  publication  of  a  Special  Centenary  number  by  the  McGill 
News — issued  by  an  Editorial  Committee  with  J.  L.  Todd,  B.A., 
as  the  1921  Chairman.  The  following  Honourary  Graduates 
were  created:  Hon.  J.  T.  Brown,  B.A.,  Chief  Justice  of  Saskatche- 
wan; J.  E.  LeRossignol,  Ph.D.,  U,.D.,  University  of  Nebraska; 
D.  R.  McCord,  B.A.,  B.C.L.,  Founder  of  the  McCord  National  Mu- 
seum; Lieut.-Col.  Herbert  Molson,  M.C.,  B.SC.  ;  Rt.  Rev.  J.  C. 
Farthing,  M.A.,  D.D.,  D.C.L.,  Bishop  of  Montreal;  Sir  Auckland 
Geddes,  M.D.,  British  Ambassador  at  Washington;  James  Hark- 
ness,  M.A.,  Acting  Dean  of  the  Faculty  of  Arts,  McGill;  Phelps 
Johnson,  ex-President  Dominion  Bridge  Co. ;  A.  S.  Mackenzie, 
Ph.D.,  D.C.I,.,  U,.D.,  President  of  Dalhousie  University. ;  M.  Paul 
Pelliot,  Professor  in  the  College  of  France ;  R.  Bruce  Taylor, 
M.A.,  D.D.,  LL.D.,  Principal,  Queen's  University;  G.  M.  Wrong, 
M.A.,  Professor  of  History,  University  of  Toronto. 

The  registration  of  students  at  McGill  for  1920-21  totalled 
2,786,  of  whom  537  were  in  Arts,  724  in  Medicine,  39  in  Phar- 
macy, 154  in  School  of  Commerce,  676  in  Applied  Science,  120  in 
Dentistry,  132  in  Law,  77  in  Agriculture,  97  in  Music,  72  in 
Social  Service,  70  in  Physical  Education,  37  in  School  for  Gradu- 
ate Nurses  and  50  in  the  Graduate  School  of  M.A.,  M.Sc.,  and 
Ph.D.  There  were,  also,  1,341  enrolled  in  various  Extension 
Courses.  McGill's  incorporated  institutions  were  the  Macdonald 
College  at  Ste.  Anne  de  Bellevue — containing  the  three  Univer- 
sity Departments  of  Agriculture,  Household  Science  and  School 
for  Teachers,  the  Royal  Victoria  College  or  Women's  College  of 
the  University.  Its  affiliated  institutions  included  Acadia,  Al- 
berta and  Mount  Allison  Universities  and  St.  Francis  Xavier's 
College;  the  Royal  Military  College,  Kingston,  and  the  Theo- 
logical Colleges  of  Montreal — Congregational,  Diocesan,  Pres- 
byterian and  Weslyan.  The  Registration  for  1921-22  was  2,769. 
It  may  be  stated  here  that  the  final  total  of  the  McGill  Endow- 
ment Fund  of  1920  was  $6,440,000. 

Incidents  of  the  year  included  the  election  of  the  following 
notable  graduates  of  the  University  to  Parliament :  S.  W.  Jacobs, 
K.C.,  W.  F.  Kay,  B.C.I,.,  Herbert  M.  Marler,  B.C.L.,  Hon.  W.  G. 
Mitchell,  B.C.L.,  K.C.,  L.  S.  R.  Morin,  B.A.,  B.C.I,.,  A.  R.  McMaster, 
K.C.,  J.  C.  Walsh,  K.C.  The  annual  Report  of  the  Graduates'  So- 
ciety of  McGill  (November,  1921)  showed  1,900  members  and  16 
Branches  with  P.  F.  Size  as  President  and  Eugene  Lafleur,  K.C., 


EDUCATION  IN  QUEBEC;  A  NOTABLE  MARRIAGE  CASE     673 

and  C.  Graham  Drinkwater  elected  as  representatives  on 
the  Board  of  Governors.  At  the  annual  Convocation  on  May 
12th  73  degrees  in  Arts  were  conferred,  87  in  Applied  Science,  50 
in  Law,  14  in  Dentistry,  13  in  Graduate  School — 5  M.A.,  6  M.Sc., 
1  Ph.D. ;  on  May  27  the  degree  of  B.Sc.  in  Agriculture  was  con- 
ferred upon  27  students  with,  later  on,  degrees  in  Medicine  upon 
99  students.  Other  incidents  of  the  year  included  the  election  of 
R.  F.  Ruttan,  D.SC.,  F.R.S.C.,  Professor  of  Chemistry,  as  President, 
at  the  Montreal  meeting  of  the  Society  of  Chemical  Industry  of 
Great  Britain;  the  receipt  at  the  end  of  the  year  of  $1,000,000 
from  the  Rockefeller  Foundation,  for  the  Medical  Faculty;  the 
selection  of  Dr.  A.  B.  Macallum,  head  of  the  Department  of  Bio- 
Chemistry,  by  the  Rockefeller  Foundation,  to  conduct  an  ad- 
vanced course  of  lectures  in  the  Medical  College  of  Pekin,  China. 

During  the  year  initiation  by  McGill  of  Extension  lectures 
in  Industrial  Chemistry  under  the  direction  of  Charles  Hazen, 
M.SC.,  took  place,  with  the  establishment  by  the  University  of  a 
Memorial  Fellowship  to  be  awarded  annually  to  a  promising 
student  wishing  to  pursue  a  post  graduate  course  in  Geology  at 
McGill  and  in  memory  of  Osmond  Edgar  LeRoy  who  was  killed 
in  the  War.  A  two-year  course,  bringing  the  standard  of  the 
Department  of  Social  Service  up  to  that  of  any  other  School  of 
Social  Service  on  the  Continent  was  inaugurated;  the  winning 
was  announced,  by  Leslie  Gale  Saunders,  Halifax,  of  the  Scholar- 
ship granted  by  His  Majesty's  Commissioners  for  the  Exhibition 
of  1851,  valued  at  £200,  tenable  for  two  years,  and  offered  in 
branches  of  Science,  the  extension  of  which  was  "specially  im- 
portant to  national  industries";  a  donation  of  $1,000  a  year  for 
5  years  was  received  from  Dr.  J.  W.  Flynn  of  Prescott,  Arizona, 
for  Research  work. 

A  Special  Extension  Course  for  Bankers  was  established 
covering  many  important  subjects,  with  40  lectures;  the  decision 
of  the  Governors  (Dec.  14)  was  announced  to  raise  the  standard 
for  entrance  to  the  Faculty  of  Medicine  by  making  one  year  in 
Arts,  senior  matriculation,  or  its  equivalent,  necessary  for  all 
wishing  to  enter  the  1st  year  in  that  Faculty  and  to  change  the 
conditions  of  the  LL.B.  and  B.C.L.  courses  so  that  the  former 
would  be  conferred  on  those  completing  the  course  qualifying 
for  practice  elsewhere  in  the  Dominion,  and  that  of  B.C.L.  on 
those  qualifying  for  practice  in  Quebec;  there  was  also  a  de- 
cision of  the  Governors  to  re-organize  the  Faculty  of  Medicine. 
Notable  retirements  during  the  year  were  A.  D.  Blackader,  M.A., 
M.D.,  I.L.D.,  as  Professor  of  Pharmacology;  R.  W.  Lee,  M.A.,  D.C.L., 
K.C.,  Dean  of  the  Faculty  of  Law,  upon  appointment  to  the  Chair 
of  Roman-Dutch  Law  at  Oxford;  Henri  A.  Lafleur,  M.D.,  Pro- 
fessor of  Medicine.  Amongst  the  important  appointments  were 
those  of  Gordon  Jennings  Laing,  B.A.,  Ph.D.,  LL.D.,  University  of 
Chicago,  as  Dean  of  the  Faculty  of  Arts ;  Arnold  Wainwright, 
K.C.,  as  Professor  of  the  Law  of  Evidence,  and  Prof.  C.  M.  Mc- 
Kergow  as  Head  of  the  Department  of  Mechanical  Engineering ; 


674  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

Basil  Williams,  M.A.,  Kingsford  Professor  of  History  and  Prof. 
Ian  A  MacKay  to  the  chair  of  Constitutional  Law ;  H.  M.  Mac- 
Kay  as  William  Scott  Professor  of  Civil  Engineering,  and  Dr. 
Stephen  Leacock  as  Dow  Professor  of  Political  Economy;  Dr. 
T  C.  Hemmeon  as  R.  B.  Angus  Associate  Professor  of  Eco- 
nomics ;  C.  E.  Freyer,  M.A.,  Ph.D.,  as  Professor  of  History ;  F.  M. 
G  Johnson  M.SC,  Ph.D.,  Professor  of  Inorganic  Chemistry;  Miss 
Helen  R.  Y.  Reid,  Rev.  Dr.  A.  P.  Shatford,  Wellington  Dixon, 
BA  and  H  T.  Silver,  B.A.,  were  appointed  Governors'  Fellows. 
The  annual  Report  for  1920-21  of  Sir  A.  W.  Currie  dealt 
with  various  1920  matters  and,  also,  with  some  already  referred 
to  in  these  pages.  In  the  Medical  Faculty  the  following  had 
been  appointed  Heads  of  Departments  to  act  until  the  end  of 
the  1922-23  Season: 

Medicine  and  Clinical   Medicine Dr.  F.  G.  Finley 

Surgery   and    Clinical    Surgery Dr.  G.  E.  Armstrong 

Obstetrics    and    Gynaecology... Dr.  W.  W.  Chipman 

Oto-Laryngology    Dr.  H.  S.  Birkett 

Ophthalmology    Dr.  J.  W.  Stirling 

This  Faculty  also  established  a  new  degree,  that  of  Bachelor 
of  Science  in  Medicine,  with  the  major  subject  of  study  as  one 
of  the  following:  Anatomy,  including  Embryology  and  Histo- 
logy ;  Bio-chemistry ;  Pharmacology ;  Pathology ;  Physiology. 
The  admission  standards  were  raised:  "For  admission  to  the 
Faculty  of  Law,  Senior  Matriculation,  or  the  completion  of  the 
First  Year  in  Arts,  will  henceforth  be  required.  In  order  to 
obtain  admission  to  the  Faculty  of  Medicine  the  same  standard 
must  be  obtained  for  the  Session  of  1922-23."  So  with  the  Fac- 
ulty of  Music.  Amongst  new  donations  mentioned  by  the  Prin- 
cipal were  the  complete  Library  of  the  late  Mr.  Justice  A.  G. 
Cross,  which  had  been  donated  by  his  son  and  sisters,  and  an 
original  oil  portrait  of  Lady  Elgin,  presented  by  Dr.  W.  D. 
Lighthall.  An  important  special  appointment  was  that  of  Dr. 
F.  D.  Adams,  Dean  of  the  Faculty  of  Applied  Science  and  former 
Acting-Principal,  as  Vice-Principal  of  the  University.  General 
Currie,  also,  made  an  earnest  reference  to  the  death  of  his 
eminent  predecessor,  Sir  William  Peterson,  on  Jan.  4. 

The  University  of  Montreal — so  long  known  as  Laval  of 
Montreal— made  great  progress  in  1921.  In  1919  and  1920  the 
Montreal  Branch  of  Laval  was  given  its  complete  autonomy  de 
jure  et  de  facto.  In  the  canonical  order,  Montreal  University  had 
been  established  since  the  8th  of  May,  1919,  by  a  rescript  prev- 
ious to  the  Pontifical  Bull.  The  Civil  Charter  was  accorded  by 
the  Quebec  Legislature,  on  the  14th  of  February,  1920.  Its 
registered  students  in  the  1920-21  Session  totalled  3,656,  and 
included  297  in  Theology;  118  in  Law;  349  in  Medicine;  110  in 
Letters ;  10  in  Science ;  172  in  Dental  Surgery ;  20  in  the  School 
of  Veterinary  Medicine;  171  in  that  of  Pharmacy;  93  in  that  of 
Social  Science  and  Political  Economy;  139  in  the  Polytechnic 
School — Engineering  and  Architecture;  110  in  the  Agricultural 


EDUCATION  IN  QUEBEC;  A  NOTABLE  MARRIAGE  CASE     675 

College,  Oka ;  209  in  the  School  of  Higher  Commercial  Studies 
(Faculty  of  Commerce)  ;  630  in  the  Conservatory  of  Music;  150 
in  the  Institute  of  Modern  Teaching ;  65  in  the  School  of  Music ; 
60  in  that  of  Household  Science  and  153  in  that  of  Sacred  Music; 
500  in  High  Schools. 

There  were  15  officers  of  Instruction  in  the  Faculty  of  Theo- 
logy, 17  in  that  of  Law,  82  in  Medicine,  11  in  Letters,  12  in 
Science,  25  in  Dental  Surgery  and  19  in  Commercial  Studies ;  the 
Associated  Schools,  Colleges  and  Departments,  included  228,  or 
a  total  of  476.  Archbishop  Paul  Bruchesi  was  Chancellor  of  the 
University,  the  Rt.  Rev.  Dr.  George  Gauthier,  Rector,  Sir  Lomer 
Gouin,  Chairman  of  the  Council,  Very  Rev.  Canon  E.  Chartier, 
Vice-Rector,  Hon.  F.  L.  Beique,  Chairman  of  Administrative 
Committee,  Edouard  Montpetit,  General  Secretary.  The  follow- 
ing were  the  Deans  of  the  various  Faculties  in  1921 : 

Theology    Very  Rev.  Albert  Urique. 

Philosophy  Rev.  Leonidas  Perrin. 

Law  Hon.  Eugene  Laf ontaine. 

Medicine    L.  de  Lotbiniere  Harwood. 

Letters   Very  Rev.  Emile  Chartier. 

Pure  Science  Rev.  Louis  Joseph  Morin. 

Dental   Surgery Eudore  Dubeau,  M.D. 

The  Director  of  the  School  of  Social,  Economical  and 
Political  Sciences  was  Edouard  Montpetit,  the  Principal  of  the 
Polytechnic  School  was  Aurelien  Boyer,  the  President  of  the 
School  of  Higher  Commercial  Studies  was  Emilien  Daoust,  and 
the  Director  Henri  Laureys.  There  was.  also,  a  Faculty  of 
Philosophy  with  Rev.  Leonidas  Perrin,  D.D.,  ph.D.,  D.C.L.,  as  Dean, 
but  the  particulars  are  not  available.  The  Colleges  affiliated  to 
the  University  included  those  of  Ste.  Therese,  TAssomption, 
Joliette,  St.  Laurent,  Sherbrooke,  St.  Hyacinthe,  Rigaud,  Valley- 
field,  St.  Jean,  Ste.  Marie  (Jesuit)  and  Loyala  College,  Montreal 
(Jesuit).  In  connection  with  the  Fund  raised  in  1920  Senator 
Beique  stated  on  Jan.  13  that  during  the  next  five  years  the  fol- 
lowing capital  would  be  available:  1920-1921,  $565,136;  1921- 
1922,  $1,104,297;  1922-1923,  $1,669,709;  1923-1924 ,  $2,253,191 ; 
1924-1925,  $2,275,118.  After  that  $1,064,021  would  be  on  hand, 
as  several  subscriptions  were  for  ten  years,  and  that  from  the 
Sulpicians  extended  over  fifty  years.*  Through  the  Rockefeller 
Foundation  gift  the  most  modern  apparatus  had  been  added  to 
the  Medical  laboratories,  and  the  total  cost  of  repairs  and  equip- 
ment to  the  Building  destroyed  by  fire  a  year  before  was  $427,- 
109.  Honourary  degrees  of  LL.D.  were  conferred  in  1920-21  up- 
on Marshal  Foch  and  E.  Cotelle,  President,  French  Association  of 
Notaries,  Hon.  J.  B.  G.  Lamothe,  Chief  Justice  of  Quebec,  and 
Hon.  E.  Guerin  of  the  Superior  Court. 

Other  Educational  Institutions  of  Quebec.  Laval  University, 
Quebec,  one  of  the  leading  Catholic  institutions  of  the  Con- 
tinent, opened  its  academic  year,  1921-22,  with  a  Faculty  num- 

*Note.— See  Quebec  Educational  Section  in  1920  volume. 


676  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

bering  92;  during  the  preceding  Session  of  1920-21,  448  students 
were  registered  in  the  different  Courses  at  the  University 
proper;  807  attended  affiliated  Colleges  and  followed  the  pre- 
scribed course  in  Arts ;  141  were  students  at  the  Schools  of 
Commerce,  Agriculture  and  Secondary  Education;  or  a  total 
registration  of  1,406.  Of  these  172  received  Bachelorships  in 
Agriculture,  Science,  Arts  and  Letters,  Medicine,  Law  and 
Theology,  while  66  other  degrees  were  conferred  for  special  and 
post-graduate  work,  with  9  doctorships  in  Letters,  Law  and 
Theology. 

The  1921-22  Calendar  issued  by  the  University  showed  that 
275  students  and  former  students  had  enlisted  from  the  Sem- 
inary of  Quebec  and  the  University,  of  whom  13  had  been  killed 
in  action  and  28  had  received  decorations  for  distinguished 
service.  The  Seminary  at  Quebec,  conducted  in  affiliation  with 
the  University,  reported  a  total  of  781  Students  attending  classes 
in  1920-21.  Incidents  of  the  College  year  including  the  opening 
of  Ecole  Normale  Superieure  and  Ecole  de  Commerce,  and,  in 
September,  1921,  the  Ecole  de  Chimie ;  the  deaths  of  Sir  Adolphe 
Routhier,  Professor  of  International  Law,  Prof.  J.  Bouffard 
(Forest  Law),  and  Prof.  L.  P.  Pelletier ;  the  donation  of  $25,000 
to  the  University  by  the  family  of  Sir  William  Price — following 
a  similar  one  by  Sir  William  in  1920.  The  Rev.  N.  Gariepy,  D.D., 
Superior  of  the  Grand  Seminary,  was  also  appointed  Rector  of 
Laval  during  the  year. 

Loyola  College,  Montreal,  occupied  a  unique  position  in 
being  the  only  institution  above  High  School  grade  for  English- 
speaking  Catholics  in  the  Province  of  Quebec;  while  affiliated 
with  Laval  University,  it  prepared  its  students  for  the  profes- 
sional work  of  McGill  and  Toronto,  and  enjoyed  complete  auton- 
omy in  the  conduct  of  its  studies.  There  were,  in  1921,  13  Pro- 
fessors or  lecturers  on  the  College  Staff  with  an  enrollment  of 
350  students.  The  course  of  studies  resembled  that  in  vogue 
throughout  the  Province  in  maintaining  classical  traditions  and 
in  giving  a  place  of  prominence  to  Latin  and  Greek ;  at  the  same 
time,  Loyola  had  incorporated  into  its  course  subjects  taught  in 
English-speaking  Universities  such  as  Mathematics  and  the 
Natural  Sciences.  It  conducted  a  Classical  High  School  which 
attracted  boys  from  various  parts  of  Canada  because  of  its  posi- 
tion as  representing  in  Higher  Education  the  English-speaking 
Catholic  element  of  Quebec ;  the  Loyola  School  of  Sociology  and 
Social  Service  conducted  a  two-year  course  of  studies  in  Social 
Ethics,  Social  Economics,  Social  and  Economic  History,  Hygiene, 
English  and  Public  Speaking,  Social  Law,  Statistics,  Dietetics, 
Child  Welfare,  Hospital  Social  Service,  Psychology,  Psychiatry 
and  Psycho-Pathology,  Field  Work.  It  also  had  a  system  of 
Extension  lectures.  The  Rector  of  the  institution  was  the  Rev. 
W.  H.  Kingston,  s.j.,  and  the  registration  figures  for  1920-21 
were  350,  compared  with  300  in  1919-20.  According  to  the  beau- 
tifully-published Loyola  College  Review,  there  were  in  the  1918 


EDUCATION  IN  QUEBEC;  A  NOTABLE  MARRIAGE  CASE     677 

College  year  278  College  Old  Boys  on  active  Service  with  36 
killed. 

The  Theological  Colleges  of  Montreal — Congregational, 
Anglican,  Presbyterian  and  Wesleyan — in  conjunction  with  Mac- 
donald  College,  repeated  the  Session  of  the  Summer  School  for 
Rural  Improvement,  held  the  year  before,  and  met  at  the  last- 
named  College  during  August  2-12,  1921,  with  F.  C.  Harrison, 
D.SC.,  F.R.S.C.  (Principal  of  Macdonald  College)  presiding.  The 
number  of  students  taking  courses  at  the  4  Colleges  in  the  year 
ending  Mch.  31,  1921,  in  order  named,  were  19,  18,  54  and  123 
respectively,  or  a  total  of  214  plus  16  special  students  in  Re- 
ligious Education.  The  Treasurer's  statement  gave  the  total 
receipts  as  $35,658  and  showed  assets  of  $544,154,  at  the  end  of 
the  above  fiscal  year.  Incidents  of  the  year  included  the  appoint- 
ment of  G.  F.  Grosjeau,  B.A.,  as  Travelling  Fellow  for  1921-23; 
the  award  of  a  Fellowship  to  C.  H.  Hetherington,  B.A.,  and  the 
appointment  of  the  Rev.  S.  P.  Rose,  D.D.,  as  Professor  of  the  Eng- 
lish Bible  and  Hermeneutics,  at  the  Wesleyan  College.  The 
University  of  Bishops'  College,  Lennoxville,  Quebec,  for  the  year 
ending  June,  1921,  enrolled  62  students  and  awarded  23  degrees 
in  Arts  and  Theology ;  the  Hon.  degree  of  D.C.L.  was  conferred 
upon  Sir  Charles  Fitzpatrick,  Lieut.-Governor  of  Quebec,  the 
Rev.  Canon  Gould,  M.D.,  and  Lieut.-Col.  W.  H.  Blaylock,  C.B.E. 
In  the  Treasurer's  Report  for  the  College  year  the  Revenue  was 
given  as  $45,948;  Assets  of  the  University  $685,870;  Special 
Funds  $230,633. 

The  Despatie-Tremblay  Marriage  Case.  Associated  with 
the  religious  feeling,  the  legal  system  and  the  public  sentiment 
of  Quebec,  the  Judicial  settlement  of  this  question  by  the  Im- 
perial Privy  Council  was  an  important  event  of  the  year.  In 
1904  the  parties  to  this  case,  Malvina  Despatie  and  Napoleon 
Tremblay,  were  married  in  the  Roman  Catholic  Church  of  Ste. 
Victoire,  at  Richelieu,  by  their  Cure.  The  civil  formalities  were 
all  duly  observed.  Both  parties  were  Catholics  and  cousins  in 
the  fourth  degree,  through  common  ancestors  married  in  1781, 
who  were  their  great-great-grandparents.  Neither  knew  of  the 
relationship.  They  lived  together  after  the  marriage,  but  had 
no  children.  In  1909  (May  16)  the  husband,  having  become 
aware  of  the  relationship,  applied  to  the  Bishop  of  St.  Hyacinthe 
to  have  the  marriage  declared  null  and  void,  quoting  a  rule  of 
the  Roman  Catholic  Church,  formulated  at  the  Lateran  Council 
in  1215,  which  forbade  the  marriage  of  Catholics  related  as 
cousins  in  the  fourth  degree  unless  a  dispensation  was  first  ob- 
tained. 

On  Feb.  10,  1910,  an  ecclesiastical  Court,  representing  the 
Bishop  of  St.  Hyacinthe,  found  that  such  relationship  had  been 
established  upon  the  proof  shown,  and  pronounced  the  marriage 
to  be  null  and  void,  without  civil  or  legal  effects.  In  the  Superior 
Court  of  the  District  of  Richelieu,  at  Sorel,  on  Oct.  4,  1910,  Mr. 


678  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

Justice  Bruneau  gave  judgment  pronouncing  the  marriage  to 
be  null  and  void,  without  civil  or  legal  effects.  On  Mch.  20, 
1911,  the  Court  of  Review,  in  Montreal,  Sir  Melbourne  Tait  and 
Justices  Fortin  and  Mercier  present,  found  that  the  proof  sub- 
mitted by  the  plaintiff  was  illegal  and  insufficient,  he  not  having 
proved  the  religious  faith  of  the  defendant,  and  not  having  legal- 
ly proved  the  relationship  between  the  parties,  nor  that  such  a 
relationship  of  the  degree  alleged  constituted  an  impediment 
that  invalidated  a  marriage  according  to  the  rules  of  the  Roman 
Catholic  Church.  The  Court  of  Review  held,  therefore,  that 
there  had  been  an  error  in  the  judgment  of  the  Court  of  first  in- 
stance, and  reversed  the  decision. 

The  case  again  came  before  Mr.  Justice  Bruneau  at  Sorel, 
and,  on  June  26,  1911,  after  a  lengthy  hearing,  he  rendered  judg- 
ment again  annuling  the  marriage  in  practically  the  same  terms 
as  given  in  his  former  decision.  In  the  meantime,  the  woman 
had  offered  to  obtain  a  dispensation  and  go  through  the  mar- 
riage ceremony  again,  and,  on  Nov.  29,  1912,  the  Court  of  Review 
in  Montreal,  Justices  Tellier,  De  Lorimier  and  Archibald  pre- 
siding, confirmed  the  above  judgment  of  Mr.  Justice  Bruneau. 
On  Mch.  28,  1913,  the  Court  of  Review  in  Montreal,  Justices 
Tellier,  De  Lorimier  and  Greenshields  presiding,  granted  Malvina 
Despatie  permission  to  appeal  to  the  Judicial  Committee  of  the 
Privy  Council  from  this  latter  judgment.  Arguments  in  the 
case  were  first  heard  by  the  Judicial  Committee  in  May,  1914. 
On  Feb.  10,  1915,  their  Lordships  took  an  unusual  course  in 
directing  that  the  case  be  re-argued  before  them ;  they  desired 
as  full  an  explanation  as  possible  of  the  old  French  laws  govern- 
ing marriage,  and  also  to  ascertain  how  far  those  old  laws  had 
been  incorporated  into  the  legal  system  of  the  Province  of 
Quebec. 

On  July  29,  1920,  after  three  days'  argument,  the  Judicial 
Committee  reserved  judgment,  and  since  that  time  the  case  had 
been  held  under  consideration  by  their  Lordships.  An  interest- 
ing turn  was  given  to  the  whole  case  in  September,  1920,  when 
it  was  announced  that  Tremblay  and  Malvina  Despatie  had  been 
re-married  at  Ste.  Victoire,  a  dispensation  having  been  secured 
from  Bishop  Bernard  of  St.  Hyacinthe.  Since  this  case  was  first 
instituted,  half  a  dozen  cases  of  a  similar  kind,  Roman  Catholic, 
Protestant  and  Jewish,  had  come  before  the  Superior  Court  of 
the  Province,  and  in  each  instance  the  Judges  gave  civil  sanction 
to  the  previous  decisions  of  the  ecclesiastical  authorities.  The 
definite  decision  in  England  was  given  on  Feb.  11,  1921,  by  Lord 
Moulton  on  behalf  of  their  Lordships.  He  reviewed  Article  127 
of  the  Civil  Code  of  Quebec  as  not  affecting  the  matter  in  dis- 
pute one  way  or  the  other ;  this  did  not  apply  to  the  rest  of  the 
Code,  which  "must  be  interpreted  as  a  whole  whatever  the  form 
of  a  particular  Article." 

Nothing  that  occurred  before  the  Cession  of  Quebec  could 
be  taken  into  account :  "It  must  be  remembered  that  before  the 


EDUCATION  IN  QUEBEC;  A  NOTABLE  MARRIAGE  CASE       679 

Cession  Canada  had  been  governed  by  the  laws  of  a  country 
which  recognized  no  religion  but  the  Roman  Catholic.  Pro- 
testants were  allowed  no  civil  rights ;  their  marriages  were 
held  invalid  and  their  children  accounted  bastards.  When  Can- 
ada became  the  possession  of  a  Protestant  Power,  which,  though 
it  had  permitted  the  practice  of  the  Catholic  religion,  put  Catho- 
lics under  grave  disabilities,  all  of  this  was  of  necessity  changed. 
The  laws  of  England  would  have  obtained  in  Canada  unchanged 
had  it  not  been  that  stipulations  were  made  in  the  various 
Capitulations  and  in  the  Act  of  Cession  to  secure  religious  free- 
dom for  Catholics,  Is  was  from  these  alone  and  the  subsequent 
Acts  of  Parliament  relating  to  Canada  that  all  the  rights  of 
Roman  Catholics  in  Canada  were  derived.  Full  effect  must  be 
given  to  the  engagements  thus  entered  into  and  the  provisions 
of  the  laws  thus  passed.  They  were  definite  and  ample  to  secure 
to  the  individual  full  religious  liberty."  A  close  and  detailed 
study  and  analysis  of  historical  documents,  legislation,  and  laws, 
followed,  with  the  judgment  given  as  follows : 

It  remains  to  apply  the  law  thus  enunciated  to  the  circumstances  of 
this  case.  The  marriage  was  contracted  in  all  good  faith.  It  was  sol- 
emnized openly  by  a  competent  official  and  after  due  proclamation  of  the 
banns.  It  may  be  taken  that  if  all  the  facts  as  to  the  relationship  of  the 
parties  had  been  known  the  officiating  priest  would  have  required  the 
parties  to  obtain  a  dispensation,  seeing  that  at  that  date  the  Roman 
Catholic  Church  considered  the  extremely  distant  relationship  sufficient 
to  make  a  dispensation  necessary,  although  their  Lordships  understand 
that  such  is  no  longer  the  case.  Had  he  refused  to  solemnize  the  mar- 
riage without  such  a  dispensation  being  obtained  he  would  have  been 
within  his  rights,  and  the  law  woufd  have  supported  him  in  his  refusal. 
But  nothing  of  the  sort  took  place.  The  marriage  was  performed  with 
all  legal  formalities,  and  did  not  come  within  any  provision  of  the  Code 
which  deals  with  questions  of  nullity.  The  relationship  of  the  parties 
was  not  within  the  provisions  of  Article  124,  125,  or  126,  in  respect  of 
which  actions  contesting  marriages  on  the  ground  of  relationship  can 
alone  be  brought.  The  marriage  therefore  falls  under  the  absolute  rule 
laid  down  in  Article  185:  (Marriage  can  only  be  dissolved  by  the  natural 
death  of  one  of  the  parties ;  while  both  live  it  is  indissoluble.)  Their  Lord- 
ships are  therefore  of  opinion  that  this  Appeal  should  be  allowed,  and 
that  the  marriage  between  the  parties  should  be  declared  valid  and  sub- 
sisting. They  make  no  order  as  to  costs. 

The  Canadian  lawyers  in  this  notable  case  were  Arnold 
Wainwright,  K.C.,  for  the  Appellant,  Paul  St.  Germain,  K.C.,  for 
the  Respondent,  while  Sir  Donald  Macmaster,  K.C.,  held  a  watch- 
ing brief  for  the  Church  of  England  in  Canada.  The  matter 
was  very  largely  a  case  of  internal  action,  polity  and  discipline 
within  the  Roman  Catholic  Church;  yet  the  decision  appealed 
to  the  expressed  satisfaction  of  other  religious  bodies.  H.  C. 
Hocken,  and  the  Orange  leaders  in  Ontario,  claimed  that  they 
had  put  up  the  money  for  the  appeal. 


680  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

The  year  was  not  a  favourable  one,  in  many 
Agriculture  respects,  for  Quebec.  The  crops,  as  a  whole,  were 
and  Industry;  light,  especially  hay,  while  roots  and  cereals  were 
General  below  the  average;  pasturage  was  not  good  and, 

Resource*  though  Dairy  products  held  their  own,  the  prices 
diction.  "  had  decreased ;  the  lumber  cut  was  smaller  than  in 
1920  and  prices  had  fallen  while  demand  lessened; 
so,  in  pulp-wood,  where  the  over-production  of  the  preceding 
year  and  the  fall  in  prices  had  made  business  stagnant;  the 
competition  of  Newsprint  from  other  countries  in  the  United 
States  had  a  noticeable  effect  upon  both  the  demand  and  prices 
for  paper  and  the  paper  industry  of  Quebec  was  far  from  pros- 
perous; the  fur  business  was  poor  with  almost  pre-war  prices; 
in  manufacturing  there  was  a  decrease  in  production  with  some 
closing  down  of  factories,  a  plentiful  supply  of  labour  and 
slightly  lower  range  of  wages.  With  all  this  said,  however,  the 
Province  did  not  lack  prosperity;  its  people  probably  felt  the 
depression  less  than  any  other  part  of  the  Canadian  population. 
There  was,  in  fact,  room  for  some  rest  in  the  progress  of  ex- 
pansion. 

Between  1910  and  1920  the  number  of  industrial  establish- 
ments had  grown  from  6,584  to  11,061,  the  annual  wages  and  sal- 
aries paid  employees  from  $69,432,967  to  $159,732,521  and  the 
value  of  products  from  $350,901,656  to  $988,433,364.*  Quebec 
possessed  all  the  natural  bases  for  large  industrial  development 
— a  wealth  of  water-powers  and  natural  resources ;  a  great  River 
and  excellent  ports,  fine  railway  facilities  and  waterways,  and 
a  splendid  class  of  artisans  and  workers.  In  Water-powers  the 
Province  was  generously  endowed.  After  careful  investigation 
the  Department  of  Lands  and  Forests  estimated  the  gross 
water-power  of  the  rivers  of  Quebec  at  about  15,000,000  horse- 
power. Excluding  the  rivers  of  the  far  north,  Ungava,  etc., 
there  were  6,000,000  h.-p.  for  the  inhabited  portions — and,  out 
of  this  total,  over  900,000  h.-p.  was  developed;  it  had,  in  a  few 
years,  caused  cities  and  towns  to  spring  up  in  places  covered 
by  the  virgin  forest — such,  for  instance,  as  Grand  'Mere,  Shaw- 
inigan,  LaTuque,  Port  Alfred,  and  Clarke  City. 

In  1921  there  were  63  Hydraulic  plants  installed  at  a  number 
of  points  in  the  Province  with  a  turbine  capacity  of  931,129  h.-p. 
In  the  Dairy  industry  there  were  1,808  Butter  and  Cheese  fac- 
tories (1920)  with  a  product  of  $23,580,942  in  Butter  and  $13,- 
373,250  in  Cheese ;  in  25  industries  running  from  a  product  of  5 
to  15  millions  (1919)  there  were  3,052  establishments  and  57,798 
employees.  The  following  were  the  14  chief  industries  and, 
though  the  figures  were  not  so  large  in  1921,  as  a  result  of  the 
depression,  they  indicate  the  industrial  character  of  the  Prov- 
ince: 

*Note.— Provincial  Official  Statistics;  G.  E.  Marquis  Head  of  Bureau. 


AGRICULTURE  AND  INDUSTRY.;  RESOURCES  OF  QUEBEC     681 


Industries 

Log  Products 

Cottons 

Flour  and  Grist  Mill  Products.. 

Boots  and  Shoes 

Tobacco,  cigars  and  cigarettes.. 

Wood  pulp  and  paper 

Butter  and  cheese 

Slaughtering  and  meat-packing 

Clothing,  men's  factory 

Shipbuilding  and  repairs 

House  building 

Rolling  mills  and  steel  furnaces 

Foundry    and    machine   shop    pro- 
ducts  

Electric  light  and  power 


Value 

of 
Production 

$61,493,919 
57,530,438 
42,061,066 
41,842,877 
41,819,110 
41,370,078 
36,163,011 
28,393,392 
28,114,761 
23,303,172 
21,897,341 
21,653,001 

18,410,037 
16,553,543 


Estab- 
lish- 
ments 

1,419 
12 
428 
91 
44 
12 

1,867 
15 
82 
11 
285 
16 

134 
146 


Em- 
ployees 

17,678 
10,454 
1,209 
9,546 
6,608 
8,671 
1,729 
2,012 
8,107 
6,481 
8,298 
4,481 

5,641 
2.404 


Value  of 
Production 

per  Em- 

Estab't   ployees 

43,336        3,478 

4,794,203        5,503 

98,273      34,789 

459,811 

950,434 

3,447,506 

19,369 

1,892,892 

342,862 

2,118,470 

76,883 

1,353,312 


4,383 
6,328 
4,771 
20,915 
14,112 
3,467 
3,595 
2,640 
4,832 


137,388 
113,380 


3,263 
6,885 


Em- 
ployees 

per 
Estab't 

12-4 
871-1 
2-8 
104-9 
150-1 
722-5 

1- 
134-1 

98-8 
589-1 

29-1 
280- 

42- 
16-4 


Despite  any  conditions  of  temporary  depression,  therefore, 
Quebec  in  1920  and  1921  was  the  largest  producer  of  wood  pulp 
of  any  Province  in  Canada,  and  also  led  in  the  manufacture  of 
shoes,  clothing,  cotton  fabrics,  structural  steel,  railway  rolling 
stock,  tobacco  and  refined  sugar.  As  to  Agriculture,  the  Prov- 
ince, in  1920,  had  reached  the  peak  of  its  production  with  a  total 
value  of  $330,251,000  compared  with  $98,779,000  in  1914;  the  in- 
crease was  three-fold  while  in  prices  the  increase  was  not  more 
than  double ;  in  1921  the  total,  according  to  Federal  figures,  was 
$219,154,000,  or  a  decrease  of  $111,000,000  in  the  year.  The  chief 
items  of  production  in  1921  were  Spring  wheat,  2,754,000  bushels 
and  $4,379,000  in  value;  Oats.  50,591,000  bushels  and  $30,355,000; 
Barley,  4,073,000  bushels  and  $4,073,000;  Peas,  963,000  bushels 
and  $2,408,000;  Beans,  530,000  bushels  and  $1,685,000;  Buck- 
wheat, 3,503,000  bushels  and  $3,503,000;  Mixed  grains,  4,038,000 
bushels  and  $3,432,000;  Potatoes,  36,089,000  bushels  and  $28,- 
871,000;  Turnips,  16,934,000  bushels  and  $6,774,000;  Hay  and 
Clover,  4,205,000  tons  and  $121,945,000;  Fodder  corn,  806,000 
tons  and  $7,657,000  in  value. 

These  were  estimates  and,  as  usual,  there  was  considerable 
difference  between  them  and  the  Provincial  figures  which,  in 
December,  1921,  were  given  in  a  Provincial  Bureau  Bulletin  as 
$192,773,000.  The  worst  loss  of  the  year  was  in  the  Hay  crop, 
which  decreased  largely  in  product  and  about  $150,000,000  in 
value.  The  number  of  Animals  in  the  Province  during  1921 
showed  a  slight  decrease  in  horses,  cattle  and  sheep  while  in 
values,  for  all  animals,  the  Federal  figures  showed  a  total  de- 
crease of  $79,000,000^from  $206,814,000  in  1920  to  $127,515,000. 
Horses  during  1921  numbered  406,959  valued  at  $36,219,- 
000;  Cattle  were  2,052,494  and  $71,113,000  respectively;  Sheep 
1,006,620  and  $6,040,000  respectively;  Swine  883,920  and  $14,- 
143,000.  The  great  decreases  were  in  value,  with  19  millions  for 
horses  and  48  millions  for  cattle.  Taking  the  Province  as  a 
whole,  its  estimated  gross  agricultural  wealth  (Dominion  Bureau 
of  Statistics)  in  1921  was  $1,288,813,000  in  which  Land,  Build- 
ings and  Implements  represented  $830,795,000  and  Livestock, 
Poultry,  Fur  Farms  and  Agricultural  products  made  up  the  bal- 
ance. The  following  table  shows  the  Agricultural  Income  of 


682 


THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 


the  Province  during  a  4-year  period  and  also  the  deflation  in 
Prices. 

Quebec 

Fa^-m  A^mals'^ldy.;."'.'.'.'.'.......... "   40.862,000 

Dairy  Products 

Fruits  and  Vegetables 

Poultry  and  Eggs 

Fur  Farming 

Maple  Products 

Tobacco 


1918 

1919 

1920 

1921 

276,777,000 

$309,963,000 

$330,251,000 

$219,154,000 

40,862,000 
3,896,000 
58,004,000 

37,683,000 
3,238,000 
68,432,000 

31,250,000 
1,478,000 
65,093,000 

20,262,000 
1,203,000 
65,093,000 

9,200,000 
5,040,000 
49  000 

9,200,000 
5,040,000 
49,000 

9,200,000 
5,670,000 
40,000 

9,200,000 
6,930,000 
94,000 

4,418,000 
2,320,000 

6,349,000 
6,780,000 

3,180,000 
2,640,000 

2,742,000 
613,000 

Totals $400,566,000       $446,734,000       $448,802,000       $325,291,000 

Meantime,  the  Minister  of  Agriculture,  Hon.  J.  E.  Caron, 
had  made  the  best  of  the  situation  during  the  year.  He  was  in 
close  touch  with  the  Agricultural  Societies,  which  numbered  77 
with  21,864  members,  and  the  Agricultural  Clubs  numbering  624 
with  58,249  members  (1920);  these  organizations  were  pros- 
perous with  a  combined  income,  in  1920,  of  $700,000,  and  powers 
of  co-operation  which  were  valuable  to  those  in  charge  of  agri- 
cultural development;  in  April  the  first  four  Demonstration 
farms  were  organized  by  the  Department  and  others  during  the 
year.  In  July  Mr.  Caron  sent  a  letter  to  all  parish  priests  in  the 
Province  urging  them  to  aid  the  Government  in  carrying  the 
farmers  through  the  current  agricultural  crises  and  to  counsel 
their  parishioners  not  to  sacrifice  dairy  cattle  at  low  prices 
because  of  the  feed  famine,  but  to  winter  them—even  though  it 
proved  somewhat  costly :  "The  present  crop  failure,  added  to  a 
falling  market,  has  considerably  changed  the  situation  this  year. 
Fortunately,  however,  our  farmers  are  in  a  much  better  financial 
position  than  ever  before  and  should  successfully  emerge  from 
this  crisis.  At  the  moment  it  is  easy  to  predict  a  heavy  loss  for 
farmers  in  their  hay  and  cereal  crops.  The  former  will  scarcely 
yield  a  50  per  cent,  harvest,  and  the  cereal  crops  will  suffer  in 
almost  like  proportion."  He  urged  avoidance  of  panic  and  prom- 
ised all  possible  assistance  from  the  Government ;  much  was,  in 
fact,  done  along  co-operative  lines. 

The  Minister's  report  for  the  year  of  June  30,  1921,  illus- 
trated Provincial  conditions,  and  Mr.  Caron  dealt  with  various 
efforts  to  improve  methods  and  increase  production — the  work 
of  the  Field  Crops  Service  with  16  pure-seed  competitions  and 
136  standing  crop  competitions ;  the  success  of  the  new  Demon- 
stration Farms  and  the  amendment  of  the  Agricultural  Merit 
Act  so  as  to  permit  the  award  of  decorations  to  persons  living 
in  Canada  or  outside  of  it  who  had  rendered  distinct  services  to 
Agriculture ;  the  appointment  of  9  new  District  Agronomists, 
making  the  total  55,  with  a  varied  record  during  the  year  of 
2,501  lectures,  4,179  demonstrations,  help  given  to  25,206  home 
gardens,  38,613  visits  made  and  16,836  received,  20,688  pamphlets 
distributed  and  48,093  letters  written;  the  drought  which  pre- 
vailed during  the  summer  and  the  successful  operation  of  the 
Milk  test  with  its  resulting  increase  in  cheese  and  butter  yields ; 
the  continued  increase  in  numbers  of  fowl  with  an  estimate  of 


AGRICULTURE  AND  INDUSTRY;  RESOURCES  OF  QUEBEC     683 

7,000,000  in  the  Province ;  the  progress  made  in  Apiculture  with 
64,417  colonies  of  Bees  and  6,317  bee-keepers. 

Other  incidents  of  the  year  were  the  promotion  and  success 
of  Lady  Farmers  and  Home-makers'  Clubs,  now  totalling  107, 
with  lectures  on  homekeeping  and  physical  training  of  children 
to  6,000  syndicated  women  farmers;  the  distribution  of  50,000 
special  tracts  to  farmers  and  disbursements  by  the  Department 
of  $1,433,216  during  1920-21— including  the  Federal  grant  of 
$271,113.  It  may  be  added  that  the  Provincial  returns  of  popu- 
lation issued  in  1921  showed  distinct  progress  in  Quebec  with  a 
total  of  2,503,548  compared  with  2,002,232  in  1911  and  2,286,500 
by  a  Municipal  census  taken  in  1919;  the  Birth  in  Quebec  con- 
tinued to  exceed  the  ratio  in  any  other  Province  with  83,466 
in  1920  compared  with  72,492  in  Ontario — the  Marriages  were 
21,211  and  the  Deaths  46,264.  It  may  be  noted,  in  passing,  that 
Quebec  shared  in  the  general  and  increasing  purchase  of  motor- 
cars with  a  registration  of  59,707  as  its  1921  total  compared  with 
44,900  in  1920  and  34,987  in  1919. 

The  United  Farmers  of  Quebec  did  not  acquire  a  very  active 
place  in  the  public  life  of  their  Province ;  it  was  not  until  1921 
that  the  movement  was  at  all  in  evidence  and  then  chiefly  in  the 
Eastern  Townships.  Joseph  Lambert  ran  as  a  Farmer  candidate 
in  the  Yamaska  Federal  bye-election,  and  while  addressing  a 
meeting  in  his  behalf  at  St.  Elphege,  on  May  20,  A.  H.  Clement, 
President  of  the  U.  F.  P.  Q.,  made  the  following  political  state- 
ment as  to  Mr.  Crerar's  leadership:  "He  is  only  the  nominal 
leader,  because  he  knows  more  than  others  as  to  the  guidance  of 
a  political  party.  He  now  directs  matters,  but  none  of  us  is  his 
blind  follower."  Mr.  Lambert  only  obtained  a  small  vote.  With 
the  approach  of  the  Federal  elections  in  December,  the  Agrarians, 
however,  were  stirred  up  to  more  definite  action  and,  on  Nov. 
1st,  a  Convention  of  Quebec  farmers,  numbering  300,  met  at 
Montreal  to  discuss  the  advisability  of  entering  the  campaign 
as  a  party.  It  was  decided  to  run  25  candidates  under  the  name 
of  Independents,  and  a  platform  distinct  from  the  other  United 
Farmers'  organizations  was  adopted;  none  of  the  candidates 
were  elected  and  the  vote  polled  was  small.  The  platform  was  as 
follows  :* 

1.  The  support  of  International  peace  by  the  Canadian  Government. 

2.  In  relations  with  England,  the  Government  to  maintain  the  prin- 
ciples laid  down  at  Confederation  and  to  be  guided  first  by  Canadian 
interests. 

3.  The  Rights  of  all  to  be  respected,  so  that  Concord  may  rule — re- 
gardless of  racial,  religious  or  social  conditions. 

4.  Agriculture,  Mines,  Forests  and  Fisheries,  with  industries  based 
on  the  exploitation  of  these  natural  resources,  to  be  developed  as  far 
as  possible. 

5.  A  Tax  to  be  imposed  on  Land  and  other  Natural  Resources  held 
for  advance  in  values. 

6.  A  National  policy  to  assure  the  industrial   exploitation  of   such 
natural  products  as  Nickel. 

*Note.— Report  in  Grain  Growers'  Guide,  Winnipeg,  Nov.  9,  1921. 


684  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

7     A   permanent   Commission   to   investigate    Industrial    affairs    and 
Foreign  Exchange  conditions  and  to  establish  a  basis  for  Customs  fiscal 

DollCV 

8.  The  Government  to  appoint  a  Technical  Commission  to  administer 
the  Railways  so  as  to  reduce  transportation  rates  and  deficits,  and  to 
create  a  definite  Railway  policy. 

9.  The  Government  to  reduce  Naval  and  Military  expenditure  to  a 
minimum;  to  exercise  strictest  Economy  in  all  administrative  branches; 
to  establish  Trade  Commissioners  abroad  so  as  to  find  further  outlets 
for  Canadian  products. 

10.  Only  desirable  Immigrants  suitable  for  the  development  of  the 
country  to  be  admitted. 

11.  The  State  to  compel  political  organizations  to  publish  the  source 
of  their  Election  funds  before  and  after  Elections,   and  proprietors  of 
newspapers  to  be  compelled  to  publish  a  list  of  Shareholders. 

12.  The  repeal  of  the  Conscription  law  at  the  next  Parliamentary 
Session. 

This  Province  was,  in  1921,  naturally,  one  of 
Nova  Scotia:  the  rich  portions  of  Canada ;  actually  its  develop- 
Its  Position,  ment  had  been  considerable,  although  not  in  com- 
PolTr^Edu-'  Parison  with  some  other  parts  of  the  Dominion. 
cational  The  people,  during  this  year,  were  in  a  fairly  good 

System  and  position,  though  affected  by  the  depression  and 
Other  In-  especially  by  the  condition  of  the  Iron,  Steel  and 
terests.  Coal  industries.  It  was  a  year  of  mixed  crop  yields, 

and  although  prices  fell  sharply  and  the  farmer  was 
not  able  to  market  his  products  in  many  cases  advantageously, 
or  even  profitably,  there  were  no  extremes  of  need.  In  the 
Annapolis  Valley,  a  rural  community  devoted  mainly  to  agricul- 
ture and  horticulture,  prosperity  was  well  maintained.  The  de- 
cline in  values  of  farm  products  was  not  there  reflected  in  pro- 
duction. The  Steel  industry  fell  to  a  low  ebb  and  the  Coal  pro- 
duction was  disappointing.  The  estimated  total  production  of 
the  Province*  in  1921  was  as  follows: 

Coal ...  $  31,200,000 

Coke  and  Bye- Products 3,400,000 

Gold  and  other  Minerals 226,400 

Gypsum,  Limestone,  etc 2,500,000 

Building  Materials  and  Clay  Products .     .  2,000,000 

Iron  and  Steel  Products 10,100,000 

Fisheries 12,600,000 

Manufactures,  Ships  and  Feights '. 54,350,000 

Products  of  the  Farm 37,903,300 

Products  of  the  Forest 10,325,000 

Game  and  Furs 800,000 


Grand  Total $165,404,700 

The  failures  of  the  year,  as  everywhere,  were  heavy,  with  a 
total  of  119  in  number,  $3,327,832  in  Liabilities  and  $1,286,611 
in  Assets,  as  compared  with  the  respective  figures  of  $399,064 
and  $118,154  in  1920.  The  agricultural  wealth  of  Nova  Scotia 
in  1921  was  estimated  at  $185,139,000  by  the  Federal  Bureau  of 
Statistics;  the  value  of  its  Field  cropsf,  in  1921,  according  to 
Federal  figures,  was  $29,556,400,  which  included  $2,897,300  for 

*NOTE. — Halifax  Chronicle  annual  Estimate,  Jan.  2,  1922. 

tNote.— There  is  nearly  always  a  variation,  sometimes  a  large  one,  between  Federal 
and  Provincial  Statistics. 


GOVERNMENT  POLICY  AND  THE  POSITION  OF  NOVA  SCOTIA  685 


Oats,  $6,093,000  for  Potatoes,  $1,528,000  for  Turnips,  and  $17,- 
749,000  for  Hay  and  Clover.  The  reduction  in  values  from  1920 
included  $1,800,000  in  Oats,  $4,000,000  in  Potatoes,  $3,800,000  in 
Turnips,  etc.,  $7,000,000  in  Hay. 

M.  Gumming,  LL.D.,  Secretary  of  Agriculture,  in  referring  to 
these  conditions  in  his  1921  Report,  stated*  that  "while  the  aver- 
age production  of  staple  farm  products  was  from  10  to  20  per 
cent,  less  per  acre  unit  than  in  the  preceding  year,  yet  the  season 
of  1921  will  be  best  remembered  as  one  in  which  crops  yielded 
in  much  heavier  quantities  than  would  have  been  anticipated 
under  the  dry  weather  conditions  which  prevailed.  One  class  of 
farmers,  namely,  the  fruit  growers  of  the  Annapolis  Valley,  and 
adjoining  areas,  experienced,  from  almost  every  standpoint,  a 
most  successful  year.  Their  yield  of  apples  was  only  exceeded  in 
the  history  of  the  Industry  by  the  phenomenal  yield  of  1911  and, 
fortunately  for  them,  failures  in  the  fruit  crops  of  the  major  part 
of  Canada  and  the  United  States  resulted  in  well  sustained  high 
prices.  The  general  farmer,  on  the  other  hand,  while  fairly  well 
satisfied  with  his  harvest,  was  confronted  with  a  slow-buying, 
low-priced  market."  The  number  of  Horses  in  the  Province 
(June  30,  1921)  was  61,321  and  valued  at  $6,007,000;  the  Cattle 
numbered  333,292  worth  $11,335,000;  the  Sheep  numbered  324,260 
worth  1,437,000  and  the  Swine  52,064  valued  at  $937,000.  The 
total  reduction  in  values  from  1920  was  nearly  $15,000,000  with 
10  millions  in  Cattle  and  2  millions  in  Horses  as  the  chief  declines. 
The  Federal  Bureau  of  Statistics — a  new  compilation  in  this 
case — gave  the  following  facts  as  to  Agriculture  in  Nova  Scotia 
during  the  four  years  specified — showing  also  the  after-war  de- 
flation in  Prices : 

Product 

Field  Crops 

Farm  Animals.... 

Wool 

Dairy  Products- 
Fruits  and  Vegetables. 
Poultry  and  Eggs. 

Fur  Farming 

Maple  Products 

Totals... 


1918 

$42,486,000 

1919 

$63,357,000 

4,654,000 

5,074,000 

1  055  000 

840,000 

2,632,000 
ibles   .         ..                     3  900  000 

3,719,000 
3900,000 

800000 

800000 

54,000 

54,000 

40000 

45,000 

1920 

$47,847,000 
4,122,000 
554,000 
7,077,000 
3,900,000 
900,000 
49,000 
45,000 

1921 

$29,557,000 
2,235,000 
278,000 
7,077,000 
3,900,000 
1,100,000 
58,000 
29,000 

$55,621,000    $77,789,000    $64,494,000    $44,234,000 

Nova  Scotia,  it  may  be  added,  received  from  the  Federal  Aid 
Act  in  1920-21  (Mch.  31)  $81,716,  with  $31,931  of  this  grant  ex- 
pended on  the  Agricultural  College  at  Truro ;  the  production  of 
Commercial  apples  in  Nova  Scotia  was  1,600,000  barrels  in  1919 
and  1,160,000  in  1920,  with  values,  however,  increasing  from  $9,- 
989,680  to  $10,931,420;  the  Fur  farms  in  the  Province  (1920) 
numbered  55,  and  the  value  of  the  fur-bearing  animals  in  stock 
was  $277,025 — in  1920-21  the  value  of  the  pelts  produced  was 
$112,948;  the  production  of  Potatoes  in  1921  was  $7,097,000,  or 
more  than  $3,000,000  reduction  from  1920f ;  the  total  imports  of 
the  Province  (Mch.  31,  1921)  were  $38,823,401,  and  the  Exports 

*Note.— Report  presented  to  House  Apr.  20,  1922. 
tNote.— Provincial  Official  Statistics. 


686  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

$65,583,970;  Building  figures  for  1921  are  not  available,  but  the 
value  of  work  done  in  1920  was  $8,913,416  on  a  capital  invest- 
ment of  $4,372,486;  the  Fisheries  product  of  the  same  year  was 
$2,429,270. 

The  industrial  condition  of  Nova  Scotia  depended,  to  a  great 
degree,  on  the  prosperity  and  production  of  the  Steel  Com- 
panies. Hence  the  importance  to  this  Province  of  the  merger 
of  the  Dominion  Steel  Corporation,  Ltd.,  the  N.  S.  Steel  and 
Coal  Co.,  Ltd.,  and  the  Halifax  Shipyards,  Ltd.,  under  the  name 
of  the  British  Empire  Steel  Corporation,  Ltd.,  which  was  under 
way  in  1920  and  was  completed  in  1921 ;  hence,  too,  the  import- 
ance of  the  attacks  and  criticisms  made  in  this  connection  and 
which  found  place  in  part  of  the  press,  in  Parliament  and  in  the 
Nova  Scotia  Legislature. 

The  Merger  involved  lands,  buildings  and  properties  of 
$150,956,605  less  depreciation  reserves  of  $20,000,000;  Current 
Assets  of  $34,375,999  and  total  Assets  of  $168,736,283 ;  a  capital 
stock  liability  of  $101,750,000  less  deductions  of  $7,965,000.  The 
Surplus  of  the  constituent  Companies  was  stated  at  $26,310,154. 
Ratification  of  the  Merger  was  given  on  Apr.  7th  by  the  Do- 
minion Steel  and  the  N.  S.  Steel  Companies.  In  June,  A.  S.  Mc- 
Neill  was  appointed  Superintendent  of  Mines,  and  in  July,  G.  D. 
McDougall  became  Chief  Engineer  of  the  British  Empire  Steel 
with  Arch.  McColl  as  General  Manager  of  the  N.  S.  Steel  and 
Coal.  At  the  close  of  the  year  a  reduction  in  wages  was  an- 
nounced, which  the  men  for  a  time  refused  to  accept.  The  latest 
Industrial  statistics  of  the  Federal  Bureau  show  that  in  1919 
there  were  1,032  establishments  in  Nova  Scotia  with  a  capital 
of  $51,866,821,  16,541  employees,  and  $73,811,822  of  products; 
the  three  chief  industries  were  (1)  rolling  mills  and  steel  furn- 
aces with  $20,399,234  capital  and  $31,362,000  production,  (2) 
Ship-building  and  repairs  with  $6,732,419  capital  and  $7,663,072 
production,  and  (3)  Electric  light  and  power  with  $4,834,368 
capital  and  $1,637,130  production.  By  1921  there  was  a  great 
reduction  in  ship  building. 

The  output  of  coal  in  Nova  Scotia  was  5,580,722  tons  (Fed- 
eral figures)  compared  with  5,725,000  in  1920,  and  an  interesting 
fact  was  that  the  shipment  of  coal  from  Nova  Scotia  to  the  St. 
Lawrence  ports  in  the  season  of  1921  totalled  about  1,100,000 
tons,  which  included  coal  carried  by  the  Canadian  National  Rail- 
ways in  the  Government's  own  vessels.  All  of  this  came  from 
the  mines  of  the  British  Empire  Steel  Corporation,  and  included 
not  only  cargoes  from  the  Sydney  collieries,  but  coal  from  the 
Acadia  and  Springhill  collieries  on  the  mainland,  while  two  car- 
loads went  by  water  as  far  as  Toronto;  the  annual  shipments 
of  Nova  Scotia  coal  up  the  St.  Lawrence  in  pre-war  years,  had 
ranged  from  1,750,000  to  2,000,000  tons,  and  there  was  every 
reason  to  hope  for  better  future  results  if  Canada  realized  the 
importance  of  a  National  coal  policy.  The  total  value  of  Nova 
Scotian  Mineral  production  in  1921  was  $32,500,000,  and  this 


GOVERNMENT  POLICY  AND  THE  POSITION  OF  NOVA  SCOTIA  687 

placed  it  third  amongst  the  Mineral  Provinces  of  Canada.  In 
this  connection  the  Hon.  E.  H.  Armstrong,  Commissioner  of 
Mines,  summarized  Nova  Scotia's  advantages  as  follows:  (1) 
an  abundant  supply  of  coal;  (2)  an  exceptional  geographical 
position  on  the  Atlantic  seaboard;  (3)  shipping  facilities  and  op- 
portunities of  access  to  the  populous  centres  of  the  world  for 
export;  (4)  remoteness  from  other  sources  of  supply;  (5)  thick- 
ness and  regularity  of  the  coal  seams ;  (6)  good  quality  of  coal 
for  steam  gas,  metallurgical  and  general  purposes;  (7)  richness 
of  by-products  and  practical  freedom  from  gas;  (8)  ample  iron 
deposits  and  an  abundant  supply  of  limestone. 

Nova  Scotia  was  the  second  of  the  Provinces  in  its  Fish- 
eries— both  resources  and  product.  The  estimated  total  in  1921 
was  $10,250,000,  compared  with  $12,742,659  in  1920  and  $49,000,- 
000  for  the  Dominion  in  the  latter  year.  Production  was  greatly 
curtailed  during  the  first  8  months,  largely  because  of  the  low 
prices  prevailing  for  catches.  In  many  districts  operations  were 
almost  wholly  suspended,  and  the  fishermen,  whenever  possible, 
engaged  in  other  occupations.  Dealers  ceased  buying.  Cape 
Breton  and  Guysboro  were  the  hardest  hit,  with  the  result  that 
the  landings  by  the  handline  fishermen  were  small.  Shelburne 
and  Queens  were  the  most  favourably  situated  during  the  sum- 
mer season.  The  lobster  fishery  was  the  one  bright  spot  and 
the  regular  season  of  three  months  from  Mch.  1st  was  the  most 
profitable  in  the  history  of  the  industry,  though  the  total  catch 
was  less  than  in  1920  by  13,000  cases.  M.  H.  Nickerson,  ex- 
M.L.A.,  was  appointed  in  1921  to  investigate  and  report  upon 
Provincial  Fisheries,  and  he  had  issued  a  preliminary  statement 
as  to  1920  conditions  on  May  28;  they  were  very  prosperous  in 
that  year  with  a  large  catch. 

Administration  and  Legislation  of  1921.  Mr.  MacCallum 
Grant,  LL.D.,  D.C.I,.,  the  popular  Lieut.-Governor  of  the  Province, 
completed  his  5-year  term  in  December  and  received  various 
compliments  upon  his  public  and  social  work  and,  especially,  his 
War  services.  The  Hon.  George  Henry  Murray,  K.C.,  LL.D., 
Prime  Minister  of  Nova  Scotia,  celebrated,  on  July  20,  the  25th 
anniversary  of  his  appointment  in  1896;  his  health  was  not  very 
good,  and  there  were  rumours  of  a  possible  retirement  from 
office ;  his  popularity  in  the  Legislature  and  in  the  Province  was 
quite  exceptional  and  more  in  the  nature  of  personal  regard  than 
the  usual  political  loyalty.  On  May  23rd  the  Legislature  passed 
a  unanimous  Resolution  regarding  this  event.  It  was  presented 
in  the  old  Assembly  Chamber  where  for  a  century  the  laws  of 
the  Province  had  been  made,  the  battles  for  responsible  govern- 
ment fought,  the  traditions  of  a  loyal  people  preserved  and  the 
lamp  of  British  institutions  kept  alight.  R.  H.  Graham  (Lib.) 
of  New  Glasgow  was  the  mover  and  D.  C.  MacKenzie  (Cons.) 
of  Cumberland  was  the  seconder  of  a  long  Resolution  describ- 
ing this  "unique  event"  and  recording  its  congratulations  in  the 
House  Journals  as  to  Mr.  Murray's  "lengthy,  untiring  and  un- 


688  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

selfish  public  service" ;  urging  upon  the  Government  some  tang- 
ible recognition  of  this  service.  Other  speakers  were  J.  B. 
Douglas,  Hon.  R.  M.  MacGregor,  C.  W.  Anderson,  Hon.  E.  H. 
Armstrong,  Howard  Corning,  Hon.  R.  E.  Finn. 

The  speeches  paid  high  tribute  to  Mr.  Murray,  his  char- 
acter, his  reputation  for  honour  and  integrity,  his  courtesy,  good 
humour  and  kindliness;  Mr.  Graham  stated  that  he  had  twice 
declined  the  honour  of  Knighthood ;  others  dealt  with  his  special 
devotion  to  Nova  Scotia  and  its  interests.  Following  the  pass- 
ing of  the  Resolution,  the  acting  Leader  of  the  Government, 
Hon.  E.  H.  Armstrong,  introduced  a  Bill  providing  for  a  retiring 
allowance  of  $5,000  annually,  which  was  the  continuance  of  the 
salary  Mr.Murray  had  received  as  Premier;  this  annuity  was 
only  to  come  into  force  if  and  when  he  retired  from  office.  The 
measure  was  received  with  cheers  and  passed  through  its  var- 
ious stages  without  opposition.  After  passing  the  Council  the 
Resolution  was  presented  to  the  Prime  Minister  with  much  cere- 
mony— the  Hon.  W.  S.  Fielding  coming  from  Ottawa  to  greet 
his  successor  (1896)  in  office  at  Halifax.  Cables  and  telegrams 
of  congratulation  were  received  from  H.R.H.  the  Duke  of  Con- 
naught,  Mr.  Lloyd  George,  Rt.  Hon.  Arthur  Meighen,  Mr.  Mac- 
kenzie King,  Lieut.-Gen.  J.  C.  Smuts,  Premier  of  South  Africa, 
Rt.  Hon.  W.  F.  Massey,  Premier  of  New  Zealand,  Sir  Lomer 
Gouin  of  Quebec,  and  many  others.  On  July  24,  following,  the 
jiew  French  Consular  Agent  in  Nova  Scotia,  Emile  Gaboury, 
presented  to  Mr.  Murray  on  behalf  of  the  Government  of  France, 
and  in  recognition  of  his  War  services,  the  Decoration  of  La 
Reconnaisance  Francaise.  The  official  reasons  given  were  the 
Premier's  aid  to  local  mobilization  and  recruiting  during  the 
War,  his  support  in  the  despatch  of  food  supplies,  etc.,  to  the 
devastated  War  areas,  his  Red  Cross  and  Patriotic  Fund  ser- 
vices. Mr.  Murray  was  already  a  Grand  Commander  of  the 
Crown  of  Belgium. 

The  only  changes  in  the  Government  during  this  year  were 
the  appointments,  in  May,  as  Ministers  without  Portfolio,  of 
James  Cranswick  Tory  of  Halifax  and  Montreal,  M.L.A.  since 
1911,  and  General  Manager  of  Agencies  in  the  Sun  Life  Assur- 
ance Co. ;  Daniel  Alexander  Cameron,  K.C.,  of  Sydney  and  M.L.A. 
in  1916-20 — with  appointment,  also,  to  the  Legislative  Council  in 
place  of  Hon.  H.  C.  LeVatte,  resigned ;  Joseph  William  Comeau, 
CX-MX.A.  of  Comeauville,  Digby.  An  important  matter  of  the 
year,  which  was  carried  forward  from  1920,  was  the  Enquiry  into 
Provincial  Highways  and  their  administration.  The  issue  was 
rather  prominent  because  the  Good  Roads  movement  was  active 
in  Nova  Scotia ;  the  Provincial  Association,  at  its  Halifax  meet- 
ing on  Mch.  31,  was  representative  of  the  Province  in  urging 
action ;  the  roads  in  Cape  Breton  were  said  to  be  in  a  wretched 
condition.  Under  R.  H.  Murray,  President,  a  large  Delegation 
waited  upon  the  Government  and  tendered  recommendations  as 
follows : 


GOVERNMENT  POLICY  AND  THE  POSITION  OF  NOVA  SCOTIA  689 

1.  That  the  Highways  of  this  Province  be  administered  by  a  Com- 
mission consisting  of  a  Cabinet  Minister,  a  Business  man,  and  an  Engi- 
neer who  should  give  their  whole  time  to  the  work  of  the  Board. 

2.  That  the  Government  take  up  the  matter  of  uniform  assessment 
throughout  the  Province  on  a  basis  of  actual  cash  value;  and  that  a 
Municipal  Department  of  Government  be  established  to  deal  with  assess- 
ment and  other  municipal  affairs. 

3.  That  a  complete  system  of  patrols  for  the  Highways  of  this  Prov- 
ince be  immediately  organized. 

4.  That  means  be  taken  for  the  enforcement  of  the  provisions  of 
the  Highway  law  providing  penalties  for  injury  and  trespass  of  high- 
ways. 

5.  That  wide  tire  regulations  be  enacted  with  a  more  equitable  dis- 
tribution of  money  to  be  expended  on  roads. 

Meantime,  the  Royal  Commission  which  was  investigating 
Highway  matters — Hon.  H.  Mellish  of  the  Supreme  Court, 
County  Court  Judge  Allan  MacDonald  and  F.  W.  W.  Doane, 
C.E.,  Halifax — and  which  had  adjourned  late  in  1920,  met  on  Jan. 
18  and  resumed  the  Enquiry.  Hon.  A.  K.  Maclean,  K.C.,  was 
Counsel  for  the  Provincial  Government,  C.  H.  Cahan,  K.C.,  for 
the  Opposition  in  the  Legislature,  and  J.  M.  Stewart  for  the 
Highways  Board.  Various  engineers  and  officials  of  the  Board 
were  examined  at  this  and  succeeding  sessions,  including  J.  K. 
Kellaher,  former  Secretary;  Hon.  H.  H.  Wickwire,  Minister  of 
Highways  appeared  on  Feb.  8  and  testified  as  to  his  duties  and 
work  and  his  relations  with  the  Board  and  its  operations. 
The  matters  under  way  and  involving  a  yearly  expenditure 
of  $4,000,000,  were  described  as  follows:  (1)  Federal  Aid  pro- 
jects by  contract  with  Dominion  Government  whereby  the 
Province  was  to  receive  approximately  $300,000  per  year ;  40  per 
cent,  of  expenditure  to  be  made  on  certain  roads  under  accept- 
able specifications  by  Federal  authorities ;  (2)  a  borrowing  Bill 
providing  necessary  Provincial  means  for  five  years  to  build 
such  roads;  (3)  roads  on  which  $1,500  per  mile  was  to  be  ex- 
pended at  the  rate  of  500  miles  a  year ;  (4)  machinery  purchases 
for  which  money  was  to  be  borrowed  and,  as  well,  the  ordinary 
maintenance  account,  together  with  the  town  and  municipal 
taxes  which  were  to  be  spent  in  County  of  origin. 

Percy  C.  Black,  one  of  the  resigned  Commissioners,  also 
testified,  with  G.  K.  Addie,  an  Engineer,  and  others.  The  Counsel 
addressed  the  Royal  Commission  on  Feb.  18.  Mr.  Maclean 
argued  that  the  late  Board  was  responsible  in  all  the  matters 
complained  of  and  absolved  Mr.  Wickwire  of  all  blame ;  Mr. 
Cahan  made  the  Minister  responsible  first  and  the  Board  second; 
Mr.  MacG.  Stewart  held  the  Engineers  chiefly  to  blame.  The 
Report  was  unanimous  and  was  made  public  on  Apr.  4,  after  the 
Commission  had  sat  40  days  and  heard  50  witnesses.  Briefly 
summarized,  the  conclusions  were  as  follows: 

1.  The  Minister  of  Highways  was  exonerated  from  responsibility  and 
blame :  "We  think  that  the  Minister  was  entitled  to  rely  largely  on  the 
Board,  composed  as  it  was,  in  a  large  measure  at  least,  of  gentlemen  of 
great  ability  and  wide  practical  business  experience,  x  x  x  We  can- 
not fird  that  the  Minister  was  in  any  way -responsible  for  the  awarding 

23 


690  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

of  contracts  without  the  approval  of  the  Board,  x  x  x  We  do  not 
think  it  established  that  the  Minister  should  be  held  responsible  for  the 
acts  or  omissions  of  the  Chairman  of  the  Board." 

2.  The  Highways  Board,  as  such,  was  not  censured :    "We  are  much 
impressed  with  the  contentions  made  by  Counsel  on  behalf  of  the  Board 
as  such.     The   Minutes  of  that  body,  as  well  as  the   evidence   herein, 
would  indicate  that  it  has  done  a  great  deal  of  good  public  service." 

3.  Individuals  were  censured  severely.    W.  G.  Clarke,  former  Chair- 
man of  the  Highways  Board,  was  described  as  not  only  remiss  in  his 
statutory  duty  as  such,  but  as  actively  promoting  antagonism  between 
the  Minister  and  Board;  F.  W.  Clark,  former  Assistant  Chief  Engineer, 
and  in  charge  of  construction  in  the  field,  was  declared  the  main  cause 
of  the  difficulties  which  arose  and  as  having  wholly  failed  in  his  duty 
with  evidence  that  it  was  his  intention  that  work  from  the  outset  should 
be  carried  on  in  the  interests  of  the  contractors;  J.  W.  Roland,  Chief 
Engineer,  was  said  to  have  had  too  much  work  and  responsibility  placed 
upon  him,  but  his  honesty,  truthfulness  and  capacity  as  an  engineer  were 
not  questioned. 

4.  The  purchase  of  machinery  was  stated  to  have  been  made  at  a 
proper  price  and  was  reasonably  necessary,  with  no  evidence  of   dis- 
honesty on  the  part  of  any  Minister,  official  or  employee  of  the  Govern- 
ment or  Highways  Board. 

5.  The    Imperoyal    Road   was    declared   to    have    been   commenced 
without  proper  authority,  but  the  Chairman  of  the  Board  had  given  his 
assent  for  the  acceptance  of  the  contractors'  tender. 

6.  The  contractors  were  described  as  over-paid,  with  the  opinion 
that  responsibility  for  over-payment  should  not  be  thrown  on  the  Min- 
ister or  the  Provincial  Auditor;  the  Commission  was  not  satisfied  that 
evidence  had  not  been  wilfully  held  from  their  consideration  in  the  in- 
terests of  the  contractors. 

7.  The  quantities  of  material  removed  from  the  St.  Margaret's  Bay 
Road  and  the  Port  Joli-Sable  River  Road,  as  reported  in  the  progress 
estimates,  were  greatly  in  excess  of  the  actual  quantities,  with  F.  M. 
Clark  described  as  responsible. 

On  Apr.  8  the  resignations  of  Lieut.-Col.  Thomas  Cantley, 
Percy  C.  Black,  Major  Walter  Crowe,  K.C.,  and  J.  K.  Kellaher,  as 
members  of  the  Highways  Board,  were  finally  accepted  by  the 
Government;  W.  A.  Hendry,  Chief  Engineer,  and  R.  W.  Mc- 
Cullough,  C.E.,  were  appointed  members  of  the  Board  to  act  with 
the  previously  appointed  Chairman,  A.  S.  Macmillan.  Active 
work  followed  throughout  the  Province,  and  in  August  1,000 
miles  of  highway  were  under  construction;  in  addition  to  other 
funds  $700,000  had  been  allotted,  in  May,  from  the  Provincial 
Loan  to  Municipalities.  On  Nov.  17  the  new  Highway  bridge 
connecting  Annapolis  and  Granville  was  officially  opened  by  the 
Hon.  Mr.  Wickwire,  Provincial  Minister  of  Highways;  the 
Bridge,  costing  $317,000,  was  2,273  feet  in  length  and  the  longest 
in  the  Province.  A.  S.  Macmillan,  Chairman  of  the  Board,  claim- 
ed that  Nova  Scotia  now  had  better  roads  than  New  England 
and  more  bridges  than  any  Province  in  Canada. 

By  the  close  of  the  year  the  1920  expenditures  of  $3,839,000 
had  been  more  than  duplicated  and  were  about  $4,000,000;  it 
was  pointed  out  that  no  single  manufacturing  industry  in  Nova 
Scotia,  not  even  excepting  the  great  Steel  plant  at  Sydney,  em- 
ployed as  many  men  as  were  employed  by  the  Highways  Board 
and  their  contractors,  in  reconstructing  the  roads  during  the 


GOVERNMENT  POLICY  AND  THE  POSITION  OF  NOVA  SCOTIA  691 

year.  The  problem  was  a  large  one,  because  there  were  15,000 
miles  of  highway  in  Nova  Scotia  with  not  only  construction  to 
handle  but  maintenance  as  well;  to  keep  up  all  these  roads,  to 
improve  them  and  to  make  a  complete  system  adequate  for 
modern  transportation  requirements,  there  were  less  than  half 
a  million  people. 

Another  problem  of  the  year  was  that  of  Hydro  Power  de- 
velopment. The  1st  Report  of  the  N.  S.  Power  Commission 
(Hon.  E.  H.  Armstrong,  Chairman,  with  R.  H.  MacKay  and  F.  C. 
Whitman)  was  issued  in  February,  1921,  and  covered  the  period 
since  Aug.  25,  1919.  It  mentioned  estimates  of  the  dependable 
supply  of  water-power  in  the  Province  for  Hydro-Electric  pur- 
poses at  300,000  h.-p.  with  current  developments  of  about  26,000 
h.-p. ;  described  the  importance  of  the  use  of  Electric  power  to 
industry,  labour,  trade  and  public  utilities ;  stated  that  numerous 
applications  for  power  had  been  received  and  that  the  Commis- 
sioners or  their  Engineers  had  visited  many  points  in  the  Prov- 
ince. The  St.  Margaret's  Bay  development  was  described  as  the 
most  important  undertaking  in  hand.  Primarily  intended  to 
supply  the  City  of  Halifax,  the  initial  installation  was  of  10,700 
h.-p.,  with  expected  delivery  in  Halifax  of  about  20,000,000  kilo- 
watt hours  per  annum,  and  an  ultimate  installation  of  about  15,- 
000  h.-p.,  delivering  30,000,000  kilowatt-hours  in  Halifax. 

This  plan  had  from  the  first  created  much  discussion ;  it  was 
thought  obvious  that  the  demand  existed,  that  possibilities  of 
real  benefit  were  undeveloped,  but  reasonably  clear,  that  local 
rates  and  prices  could  be  reduced  in  Halifax  and  that  the  capital 
cost  would  require  Government  co-operation.  A  special  Report 
was  obtained  from  C.  H.  and  P.  H.  Mitchell,  Civil  Engineers  of 
Toronto,  and  construction  finally  undertaken.  Other  places 
where  power  operations  had  been  investigated  or  facilitated,  in- 
cluded Canning  and  Bridgetown  and  Lunenburg,  the  Bear  River 
pulp  and  paper  interests  of  Clarke  Bros.,  Ltd.,  the  East  River  and 
Sheet  Harbour  requirements,  and  the  Mushamush  River  matter 
and  Lunenburg.  The  2nd  annual  Report  (Sept.  30,  1921)  show- 
ed an  actual  expenditure  up  to  date  of  $1,560,382,  of  which  $1,- 
510,662  was  spent  on  the  St.  Margaret's  Bay  System  and  the 
Mushamush  System — the  latter  a  project  under  which  the  plant 
at  Mahone  was  to  be  enlarged  from  its  privately  developed  350 
h.-p.  supply  to  1,000  h.-p.  or  more,  to  take  care  of  the  needs  of 
Mahone,  Lunenburg,  Riverport  and  Bridgewater,  at  a  cost  of 
$65,000,  for  which  30-year  debentures  were  issued,  with  a  further 
expenditure  necessary  of  $70,000  for  line  extensions,  and  addi- 
tional machinery. 

Over  the  Margaret  Bay  affair  many  conferences  had  been 
held  with  representatives  of  Halifax,  but  no  actual  decision  as  to 
supply  of  power  to  the  City  arrived  at  owing  to  keen  local  con- 
troversies; a  proposed  contract  with  the  Commission  remained 
unsigned  and  unaccepted  by  the  City  at  the  close  of  the  year. 
Meantime,  operations  had  been  carried  on  steadily  by  the  Com- 


692  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

mission  and  it  was  estimated  at  the  close  of  1921  that  about 
8,500  h.-p.  was  available  to  the  City  of  Halifax,  from  a  point  only 
15  miles  distant.  The  plant  included  two  main  power  dams, 
with  a  head  of  250  feet  of  water,  and  two  main  storage  dams  with 
capacities  sufficient  to  supply  water  for  five  months  or  more. 
It  was  proposed  to  sell  this  power  to  the  City  on  a  cost  basis 
which  would  return  the  Commission's  capital  expenditure  in  30 
years,  and  would  permit  delivery  of  power  to  consumers  at  a 
cost  of  from  $25  to  $30  per  horse  power.  Other  applications 
and  projects  were  received  and  under  consideration  or  being 
practically  initiated;  at  the  same  time,  close  co-operation  had 
been  established  with  the  Water  Power  Branch  of  the  Dominion 
Department  of  the  Interior,  and  K.  H.  Smith,  Chief  Engineer  of 
the  N.  S.  Power  Commission,  estimated,  in  December,  that  about 
34,000  h.-p.  of  'Hydro-power  had  already  been  installed  in  the 
Province  as  an  aid  to  cheaper  manufacturing. 

The  matter  of  the  contract  with  Halifax  was  one  of  much 
controversy.  Signed  by  the  Commission,  it  had  not  been  accept- 
ed, and  the  issue  lay  between  two  propositions.  The  first  was 
that  under  which  the  Commission  would  deliver  to  the  N.  S. 
Tramways  and  Power  Co.  electrical  energy  up  to  18  million  kilo- 
watt hours  per  year  at  cost  price  and  the  Company  was  to  dis- 
tribute the  current  to  consumers  in  Halifax  at  rates  which  would 
be  determined  by  the  Board  of  Public  Utilities  of  the  Province — 
the  contract  to  run  for  30  years.  The  other  plan  was  that  the 
City  itself  should  buy  and  distribute  to  all  consumers  the  power 
as  delivered  to  the  North- West  Arm  by  the  Commission.  The 
issue  was  fought  out  month  after  month  without  result;  in- 
cidentally the  old  Halifax  Power  Co.,  which  initiated  the  de- 
velopment work  now  completed  by  the  Power  Commission,  was 
claiming  $500,000  damages  from  the  Commission.  In  March  the 
Government  appointed  a  Special  Commission  to  enquire  into  the 
relations  of  Halifax  with  the  N.  S.  Tramways  and  Power  Co. ; 
A.  J.  Campbell,  K.C.,  was  Chairman,  and  nominated  by  the  Chief 
Justice  of  Nova  Scotia;  R.  McColl  was  nominated  by  the  City 
and  T.  Sherman  Rogers,  K.C.,  by  the  Company. 

Meantime,  in  the  City  Council,  the  fight  was  waged  bitterly 
between  the  advocates  of  public  ownership  and  distribution  of 
the  power  and  those  in  favour  of  private  control,  as  represented 
by  the  Contract  and  the  Tramways  Company — with  the  latter 
people  accorded  the  usual  designations  of  "big  interests,"  grasp- 
ing monopolists,  and  selfish  manipulators  of  a  public  utility. 
The  Halifax  Herald  took  the  latter  view  and  opposed  the  contract 
with  vigour.  The  N.  S.  Tramways  had  an  expert  investigate  the 
whole  Power  situation  from  their  standpoint ;  the  opponents  of 
the  Contract,  in  June,  appealed  to  Sir  Adam  Beck  and  sent  J.  J. 
Jeffrey,  a  consuling  Engineer,  to  Toronto,  to  enquire  into  condi- 
tions from  the  public  ownership  viewpoint ;  various  conferences 
followed  between  Government,  City,  Tramways  and  Commis- 
sion; the  Power  Commission  was  willing  to  discuss  any  prac- 


GOVERNMENT  POLICY  AND  THE  POSITION  OF  NOVA  SCOTIA  693 

ticable  plan  acceptable  to  the  City,  and  Hon.  Mr.  Armstrong 
(June  25)  declared  that  under  the  Contract  he  saw  no  reason 
why,  at  the  end  of  30  years,  when  the  City,  under  a  service-at- 
cost  plan,  would  have  paid  the  total  cost,  including  capital 
charges  of  all  kinds,  the  City  should  not  own  the  development 
outright. 

P.  R.  Colpitt,  City  Electrician,  declared  (June  29)  that,  by 
themselves  utilizing  the  Hydro  power  generated  at  St.  Margaret's 
Bay,  the  citizens  of  Halifax  could  have  a  modern  street-lighting 
system  at  a  cost  of  $12,500  a  year  instead  of  the  unsatisfactory 
one  for  which  the  Tram  Company  was  charging  the  citizens 
$30,000  a  year.  On  July  14  the  Power  Commission,  in  reply  to 
certain  questions  asked  by  the  City  Council  and  which,  it 
pointed  out  in  a  long  communication,  had  already  been  answered, 
reviewed  the  whole  situation  in  a  most  fair  and  dignified  form. 
On  Aug.  6  the  Commission  asked  the  City  for  an  early  and  defi- 
nite decision  as  to  taking  power  from  the  Commission  or  other- 
wise ;  on  the  18th  a  Majority  Report  of  a  Civic  Committee  re- 
ported in  favour  of  the  Commission  selling  direct  to  the  Tram- 
ways Co.  and  a  Minority  Report  proposed  that  the  City  take 
over  the  power ;  by  9  to  8  votes,  on  the  19th,  the  City  Council 
decided  to  purchase  the  power  direct  from  the  Commission,  and 
on  Sept.  2nd  a  motion  for  reconsideration  was  defeated  by  10 
to  6 ;  Alderman  J.  W.Regan  was  a  leader  against  the  Civic  power 
idea  and  he  urged,  on  Nov.  10,  in  a  letter  to  the  Mayor,  that  any 
Contract  between  the  City  and  the  Commission  should  contain  a 
definite  price  for  the  power  and  a  Provincial  Government  en- 
dorsement of  the  Commission's  guarantee. 

On  Nov.  16  the  Council  changed  completely  around  and  de- 
cided, by  a  vote  of  10  to  8,  to  refer  the  Hydro  Electric  matter 
back  to  a  Special  Committee,  with  instructions  to  negotiate  with 
the  Tramways  Company  and  to  ascertain  on  what  terms  the 
Company  would  distribute  the  power  from  St.  Margaret's  Bay, 
and,  also,  to  resume  negotiations  with  the  Power  Commission; 
this  Committee  continued  what  seemed  to  be  an  indefinite  dis- 
cussion of  the  proposals  and  a  third  proposed  Contract  which 
now  was  before  it.  No  settlement  was  arrived  at.  By  the  close 
of  the  year  the  Tramways  Company  was  showing  a  distinct  im- 
provement in  business.  Net  earnings  for  the  12  months  ended 
Dec.  31,  amounted  to  $181,638,  against  $87,629  for  the  year  1920; 
they  only  fell  short  of  interest  requirements  by  about  $800, 
whereas  in  the  previous  year  there  was  a  deficit  of  $84,000. 

Temperance  matters  saw  the  usual  discussions  with  varied 
convictions  for  bootlegging  and  similar  offences.  As  a  result 
of  the  Plebiscite  of  November,  1920,  the  Province,  on  Feb.  1st, 
had  become  "bone-dry"  with  the  sale  of  liquor  prohibited  except 
by  the  Government  for  medical,  scientific  and  industrial  pur- 
poses. In  the  Halifax  Police  Court,  on  Feb.  6,  fines  to  the  amount 
of  $2,400  were  imposed  on  five  defendants  convicted  of  violation 
of  the  Nova  Scotia  Temperance  Act,  and  of  wholesale  boot- 


694  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

legging,  with  $25.00  asked  for  a  gallon  of  rum.  On  Mch.  21  the 
Board  of  Vendors'  Commissioners  of  Nova  Scotia  was  appoint- 
ed to  consist  of  Wm.  R.  Wakely  and  Clifford  P.  Wood,  Halifax, 
and  Arthur  Proudfoot,  Hopewell — with  Mr.  Wakeley  as  Chair- 
man. 

A  Cape  Breton  delegation  told  the  Government,  on  July  19, 
that  there  was  an  organized  liquor  ring  in  Sydney  and  vicinity 
which  required  a  competent  official  to  cope  with  their  illicit 
traffic,  and  that  the  condition  of  affairs  in  the  mining  towns,  as 
to  enforcement  of  the  Temperance  Act,  was  desperate  and  de- 
manded remedies  out  of  the  ordinary;  they  asked  for  the  ap- 
pointment of  George  Rideout,  as  Municipal  Inspector;  but  as 
Hon.  Mr.  Murray  pointed  out,  the  City  Council  of  Sydney  had 
turned  him  down  and  enforcement  was  a  municipal  affair.  At 
Gabarus  Bay,  near  Sydney,  on  Oct.  11,  a  long-suspected  rami- 
fication of  the  North  Atlantic  liquor  smuggling  trade  was  un- 
covered at  midnight  by  Capt.  Bragg  of  the  Revenue  cutter  Rest- 
less, and  he,  almost  single-handed,  surprised  and  captured  the 
American  schooner  Vagrant  with  $15,000  worth  of  liquor  on 
board.  On  Nov.  22nd  650  gallons  of  choice  French  wines,  valued 
at  over  $16,000,  were  the  prize  for  which  smugglers  and  revenue 
officers  engaged  in  a  pitched  battle  on  the  beach  at  Mainadieu, 
50  miles  from  Sydney ;  eventually  the  smugglers  were  overcome 
and  their  schooner  captured.  It  may  be  added  that  the  1920  Re- 
port as  to  the  operation  of  the  N.  S.  Temperance  Act  showed 
Official  vendors  in  Halifax,  Sydney,  Amherst,  Glace  Bay  and 
nine  other  places  with  $288,463  worth  of  sales  reported. 

The  usual  Government  reports  were  issued  in  1921  dealing 
with  the  affairs  of  the  previous  year.  Hon.  G.  H.  Murray,  Prime 
Minister  and  Provincial  Secretary,  reported  through  M.  Cum- 
ming,  B.A.,  B.S.A.,  U,.D.,  Secretary  of  Agriculture,  as  to  that  in- 
terest and  the  matter  of  incorporated  Companies,  with  various 
fees  and  statistics,  was  dealt  with  through  A.  S.  Barnstead, 
Deputy  Provincial  Secretary.  The  Department  of  Public  Health 
and  inspection  of  Rural  Telephones ;  the  work  of  the  Secretary 
of  Industries  and  Immigration  (W.  B.  MacCoy,  K.C.)  and  the 
annual  Statement  of  the  Agent-General  for  Nova  Scotia — John 
Howard;  the  Game  Commissioners'  Report  and  those  on  Vital 
Statistics  and  the  N.  S.  Temperance  Act  operation;  the  Public 
Utilities  Board  and  the  Workmen's  Compensation  Board  were 
all  dealt  with  under  Mr.  Murray's  jurisdiction. 

The  Hon.  O.  T.  Daniels,  Attorney-General  and  Commissioner 
of  Crown  Lands,  reported  as  to  the  latter  subject  and  regarding 
Neglected  and  Delinquent  Children.  The  Hon.  E.  H.  Armstrong, 
Commissioner  of  Public  Works  and  Mines  and  King's  Printer, 
dealt  with  these  subjects  and  Factory  inspection,  with,  also,  the 
Nova  Scotia  Hospital,  the  N.  S.  Sanatorium  and  the  Victoria 
General  Hospital  and  other  Humane  Institutions.  The  Pro- 
vincial figures  of  Mines  in  1921,  as  given  by  Hon.  Mr.  Arm- 
strong, Minister,  for  the  year  of  Sept.  30,  showed  a  Coal  output 


GOVERNMENT  POLICY  AND  THE  POSITION  OF  NOVA  SCOTIA  695 

of  5,373,230  long  tons  with  12,276  men  employed  in  the  Col- 
lieries; 1,860,671  tons  were  distributed  in  Nova  Scotia — a  de- 
crease of  584,524  tons — 8,444  tons  were  shipped  to  the  United 
States,  as  against  24,439  tons  in  1920;  903,136  tons  were  shipped 
to  St.  Lawrence  markets,  compared  with  240,071  tons  in  the 
previous  year.  Gold  production  was  still  further  reduced  to  an 
almost  vanishing  point,  while  Bricks  produced  numbered  11,- 
993,790;  the  drain-pipe  and  tile  totalled  826,253  lineal  feet,  Ben- 
zol was  389,499  Imperial  gallons,  and  Tar  3,618,400  gallons; 
Pig-iron  product  totalled  158,611  short  tons,  Steel  ingots  203,662 
and  Coke  233,799  tons.  The  revenue  from  licenses,  royalties, 
rentals,  leases,  etc.,  was  $635,577. 

The  Report  of  the  Board  of  Commissioners  of  Public  Utili- 
ties—John U.  Ross,  R.  T.  Macllreith  and  P.  R.  Colpitt— for 
the  year  of  Dec.  31,  1921,  showed  355  Public  Utilities  reporting 
to  the  Board  as  against  298  in  1920— the  former  including  262 
Telephone,  51  Electric  Energy,  36  Water,  5  Tramway  and  I  Gas 
Services.  During  the  year  the  Board,  "feeling  itself  unable  to 
deal  satisfactorily  with  either  the  rates  or  security  issues"  of 
the  N.  S.  Tramways  and  Power  Co.,  Ltd.,  in  the  absence  of 
definite  information  as  to  value  of  equipment,  etc.,  issued  an 
order  directing  a  special  valuation  and  appointed  Jackson  & 
Moreland,  Engineers,  of  Boston,  with  W.  B.  McKenzie,  C.E.,  of 
Moncton,  to  make  the  enquiry.  Many  and  varied  applications 
were  made  to  the  Board,  including  9  dealing  with  the  issue  of 
securities,  and  the  result  was  a  volume  filled  with  the  decisions 
made — Special  hearings  being  given  at  24  centres. 

The  N.  S.  Workmen's  Compensation  Board  reported  for 
1921  to  Hon.  Mr.  Murray  by  the  Commissioners — V.  J.  Paton, 
Chairman,  F.  W.  Armstrong,  Vice-Chairman,  and  John  T.  Joy. 
The  Report  showed  5,326  accidents,  of  which  48  were  fatal  with 
131  resulting  in  permanent  disability ;  the  total  number  compar- 
ed with  8,254  in  1920,  6,459  in  1919,  7,665  in  1918  and  7,175  in 
1917.  Those  subject  to  compensation  were  estimated  at  4,400 
for  1921  with  a  cost  of  $945,689,  compared  with  6,143  in  1920  at 
a  cost  of  $1,372,983.  The  causes  of  the  decrease  were  (1)  wages 
of  $53,000,000  paid  instead  of  the  $73,000,000  of  1920;  (2)  fewer 
employees  and  more  experienced  ones  available  or  retained; 
(3)  the  safety  work  done  by  the  N.  S.  Accident  Prevention  As- 
sociation and  by  several  large  Corporations.  The  total  assess- 
ment made  upon  employers  in  1921  was  $1,092,267,  but  with  a 
surplus  of  $538,011  in  1920  and  a  good  accident  record  in  1921, 
the  actual  amount  would  be  much  less  when  final  adjustments 
were  made.  The  Income  was  $1,381,092,  and  the  Expenditure 
$945,689,  with  provisional  balances  of  $435,402.  On  Dec.  31, 
1921,  the  Board  had  investments  of  $3,620,581,  which  were  held 
for  Pension  reserves,  disaster  reserves,  and  interest. 

In  April,  1921,  there  appeared  the  Report  of  the  Commis- 
sion appointed  in  1919  to  enquire  into  Mothers'  Pensions  or 
allowances  and  advise,  if  possible,  as  to  a  practicable  scheme 


696  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

for  the  Province — John  McKeen  (Chairman),  Jane  B.  Wisdom, 
Ernest  H.  Blois  and  A.  T.  MacKay,  Secretary.  It  reported  a 
large  amount  of  literature  on  the  subject  with  special  aid  from 
the  Children's  Bureau  of  the  Labour  Department  at  Washing- 
ton and  a  Report  by  W.  A.  Riddell  of  the  Ontario  Department : 
"After  a  careful  study  of  all  available  information,  your  Com- 
missioners find  that  the  system  of  granting  governmental  aid 
to  indigent  mothers  with  young  children,  deprived  of  a  father's 
support,  is  universally  approved,  and  already  in  5  Canadian 
Provinces  (viz.:  Manitoba,  Alberta,  Saskatchewan,  British  Col- 
umbia and  Ontario),  a  system  is  in  operation  as  well  as  in  39 
States  of  the  American  Union  and  in  the  Territories  of  Alaska 
and  Hawaii.  Of  the  remaining  9  States,  Bills  have  been  under 
consideration  in  at  least  five.  Outside  of  America,  Denmark 
and  New  Zealand  have  notable  examples  of  successful  legisla- 
tion of  this  nature."  It  was  added  that  "with  considerable 
variation  in  application  and  administration,  the  basic  principle 
has  been  found  to  be  the  conservation  of  child  life,  as  a  matter 
of  public  concern,  rather  than  sentiment  or  benvolence  in  regard 
to  the  mother  deprived  of  a  bread  winner.  Without  recognition 
of  this  principle  as  fundamental,  it  would  seem  that  any  scheme 
is  likely  to  prove  inconsistent  with  sound  public  policy."  The 
chief  recommendations  were  as  follows : 

1.  The  mother  must  in  every  respect  be  a  suitable  guardian  for  her 
children;  the  children  must  be  in  the  immediate  care  of  their  mothers. 

2.  Allowances  to  be  paid  only  when  the  children  are  under  the  age 
of  16  years. 

3.  Payments  only  to  families  of  British  subjects ;  the  mother  and 
children  to  be  resident  in  Nova  Scotia  at  the  time  of  the  death  or  total 
disability  of  the  father;  the  mother  actually  resident  in  Nova  Scotia  at 
the  time  of  application  for  such  allowances,  and  for  a  period  of  not  less 
than    two    years    immediately    previous;    continued    residence    in    Nova 
Scotia  of  the  mother  and  children  while  in  receipt  of  such  allowance. 

4.  The  Act  to  be  administered  by  a  Minister  of  the  Crown  assisted 
by  an  Advisory  Commission   of  not  less   than  5  members   of   whom  2 
should  be  women. 

*?•    The  maximum  amount  of  any  allowance  to  be  $60.00  per  month. 

6.  The  beneficiaries  of  such  allowance  to  include  widows  with  (a) 
!i™0u(?rJmcTe  ch.ijdren'  0>)  one  child;  the  wife  of  a  man  who  is  totally 
disabled;  the  wife  of  a  man  who  is  the  inmate  of  an  insane  asylum  or 
under  sentence  in  a  penitentiary;  the  wife  of  a  man  who  has  deserted 
his  tamily;  unmarried  mothers. 

The  average  cost  per  family  was  estimated  at  $35.00,  and 
the  sum  of  $150,000  as  being  sufficient  to  initiate  the  scheme  in 
Nova  Scotia.  Incidents  of  the  year  included  an  Interim  Report 
reviewing  the  work  of  the  Halifax  Relief  Commission  for  1921, 
wo  Y  Mn  Justice  T-  Sherman  Rogers,  Chairman,  and  Judge 
W.  B.  Wallace,  Vice-Chairman;  the  report  covered  the  various 
activities  of  the  Commission  with  respect  to  pensions,  rehousing 
and  the  great  restoration  and  reconstruction  work  carried  out 
m  the  devastated  district.  As  a  result  of  the  1918  catastrophe 
yu)  persons  were  still  drawing  pensions  or  allowances  and  of 
these  200  were  widows  and  425  children ;  there  were  70  cases  of 


GOVERNMENT  POLICY  AND  THE  POSITION  OF  NOVA  SCOTIA  697 

general  disability  and  140  of  eye  injury  with  28  cases  of  total 
blindness;  in  the  4  years  since  the  disaster  $1,000,000  had  been 
expended  and  the  Pension  Fund,  now  required  and  available, 
was  $2,500,000;  the  progress  of  reconstruction  and  re-building 
of  streets  in  Halifax  had  latterly  been  slow  on  account  of  the 
cost  of  labour ;  in  view  of  Pension  requirements  this,  now,  could 
only  be  done  as  an  investment. 

In  Halifax,  during  October,  Sir  Richard  Squires,  Premier 
of  Newfoundland,  pledged  a  grant  of  $5,000  to  the  local  School 
for  the  Blind;  on  July  14  one  of  the  finest  statues  erected  in 
Nova  Scotia  in  memory  of  men  killed  in  the  Great  War  was  un- 
veiled at  Middle  Musquodoboit ;  at  Bridgetown  (Nov.  17)  the 
big  Highway  Bridge  connecting  Annapolis  and  Granville  was 
officially  opened  by  Hon.  H.  H.  Wickwire,  Minister  of  High- 
ways, who  stated  that  the  bridge  was  2,273  feet  in  length  and 
had  cost  $317-,000;  the  Report  of  the  Public  Health  Department, 
in  December,  1921,  pointed  out  that  the  Province's  death  rate 
was  usually  from  14  to  16  per  1,000  of  population,  compared 
with  Ontario's  rate  of  about  12  or  lower  and  other  Provinces 
with  about  half  of  Nova  Scotia's  rate,  and  stated  that  40  per 
cent,  of  the  Nova  Scotian  death  rate  was  due  to  preventable 
diseases — whooping  cough  killing  an  average  of  70  persons  a 
year ;  the  annual  meeting  of  the  Nova  Scotia  Liberal  Association 
elected  Henry  G.  Bauld,  M.L.A.,  as  President. 

The  following  Government  appointments  were  made  during 
the  year:  Sheriff  of  the  County  of  Yarmouth,  Harry  K.  Lewis 
of  Yarmouth ;  King's  Counsel,  Rene  W.  E.  Landry  of  Yarmouth 
and  Colin  MacKenzie  of  Sydney;  Accountant-General  of  Su- 
preme Court,  William  A.  Major  of  Halifax;  Member  of  the  Pro- 
vincial Medical  Board,  Dr.  E.  E.  Bissett;  Member  of  the  Ad- 
visory Board  of  Education,  W.  A.  Creelman  of  Sydney;  Com- 
missioner of  Forests  and  Game,  James  A.  Knight,  K.C.,  of  Hali- 
fax. M.  K.  Ellis  was  elected  President  of  the  N.  S.  Fruit  Grow- 
ers' Association,  and  W.  J.  O'Hearn,  K.C.,  President  of  the  N.  S. 
Barristers'  Society.  Other  incidents  were  the  opening,  on  Jan. 
19,  of  the  handsome  and  well-equipped  Hospital  for  the  Insane 
built  at  Stellarton  for  Pictou  County  by  a  local  Commission 
headed  by  James  A.  Fraser,  and  the  sale  by  the  N.B.  Fraser  Pulp 
and  Lumber  Co.  of  50,000  acres  of  Timber  land  in  Digby  and 
Yarmouth  Counties  to  the  Nova  Scotia  Timberland  Co.,  Ltd., 
with  a  capital  of  $500,000. 

The  Nova  Scotian  Legislature;  The  Budget  of  1921.     The 

1st  Session  of  the  37th  General  Assembly  of  Nova  Scotia  was 
opened  by  MacCallum  Grant,  Lieut. -Governor,  on  Mch.  9,  with 
a  Speech  from  the  Throne  which  first  referred  to  this  as  a  year 
marking  the  300th  anniversary  of  the  grant  by  King  James  I  of 
the  Charter  of  Nova  Scotia,  and  stated  that  the  Government 
would  place  a  Memorial  Tablet  at  Annapolis  Royal,  the  ancient 
capital  of  the  Province.  His  Honour  then  referred  to  the  ques- 
tion of  combined  action  by  the  Maritime  Provinces  in  respect 


698  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

to  more  equitable  financial  arrangements  with  the  Dominion; 
stated  that  despite  the  world  depression  the  Province  was  en- 
joying a  fair  measure  of  prosperity,  but  that  any  "curtailment 
of  production  in  the  coal,  iron  and  steel  industries  resulting 
from  these  conditions  would  seriously  affect  every  line  of  ac- 
tivity in  the  Province";  reviewed  conditions  during  1920  in 
Mining,  Agriculture,  Fishing  and  Lumber;  described  the  im- 
proving situation  in  respect  to  Education  with  an  "increased 
number  of  schools  in  operation,  larger  enrollment  of  pupils, 
better  attendance  at  school  and  a  general  increase  in  teachers' 
salaries." 

The  Lieut. -Governor  also  eulogized  the  Technical  College 
and  expressed  gratification  at  Federal  aid  and  co-operation ;  re- 
ferred to  the  initiation  of  a  forward  programme  in  respect  to 
Public  Health  as  effecting,  it  was  hoped,  a  material  reduction  in 
preventable  diseases  and  a  corresponding  saving  of  life ;  dealt 
with  the  progress  made  in  St.  Margaret's  Bay  power  develop- 
ments and  anticipated  that  this  development  would  soon  be  so 
far  completed  as  to  enable  the  Commission  to  deliver  in  the 
City  of  Halifax  electrical  power  upon  very  advantageous  terms, 
while  the  Commission  had,  also,  rendered  valuable  assistance  to 
a  number  of  municipalities  desirous  of  securing  a  further  supply 
of  electrical  energy;  expressed  pleasure  at  co-operating  with 
Ottawa  along  Immigration  lines  and  stated  that  under  the  terms 
of  the  Housing  Act  six  municipalities  had  availed  themselves 
of  the  loans  provided  for  the  erection  of  dwelling-houses,  to  an 
amount  of  over  $600,000;  mentioned  the  opening  of  4  Employ- 
ment offices  under  agreement  with  the  Ottawa  Department  of 
Labour. 

The  Address  was  moved  by  J.  W.  Macdonald  of  Pictou 
and  A.  D.  Burris  of  Halifax  and  passed,  in  due  course,  without 
division.  In  the  Legislative  Council  the  Address  was  moved  by 
Hon.  C.  P.  Chisholm  and  Hon.  H.  C.  V.  Le  Vatte  and  passed 
without  division;  Henry  S.  Le  Blanc  and  Simon  Joyce  were 
sworn  in  as  Members  of  the  Legislative  Council.  The  House, 
as  it  stood  during  this  Session  and  following  the  Elections  of 
1920,  contained  28  Liberals,  6  Farmer  members,  5  representa- 
tives of  Labour  and  2  Conservatives;  the  Government,  there- 
fore, had  an  assured  position.  Robert  Irwin,  Shelburne,  was 
elected  Speaker  and  Howard  E.  Corning,  one  of  the  two  Con- 
servatives, acted  as  Leader  of  that  party. 

Incidents  of  the  Session  included  a  largely  signed  Petition 
presented  by  Hon.  Mr.  Daniels  from  the  people  of  Bear  River 
and  vicinity,  asking  for  immediate  development  of  the  water- 
power  resources  of  that  part  of  Western  Nova  Scotia;  the 
statement  by  the  Halifax  Chronicle  (Lib.)  on  Apr.  22,  that  "the 
Labour  group  scarcely  seem  to  have  realized,  as  yet,  the  fact 
that  the  Provincial  Assembly  is  not  a  meeting  of  Union  dele- 
gates, which  can  proceed  by  resolution,  without  regard  to  ante- 
cedents or  consequences,  but  a  highly  important  law-making 


GOVERNMENT  POLICY  AND  THE  POSITION  OF  NOVA  SCOTIA   699 

body" ;  the  debate  on  the  Highway  enquiry,  which  took  place 
on  May  18,  with  an  elaborate  speech  from  Hon.  Mr.  Wickwire 
and  a  declaration  that  "the  Highway  programme  had  not  broken 
down,  despite  the  high-handed  action  of  the  Highway  Board, 
and  despite  the  fact  that  they  had  thrown  a  wrench  into  the 
machinery";  the  defeat  of  a  measure  allowing  the  sale  of  Beer 
and  one  proposing  an  8-hour  day;  the  passage  of  a  long  Reso- 
lution as  to  Freight  rates  which  re-capitulated  the  history  of 
the  Intercolonial  and  specified  Canadian  and  Imperial  Govern- 
ment guarantees  as  to  not  demanding  any  return  on  capital  for 
its  construction. 

It  was  then  stated  that  there  had,  within  the  past  few  years, 
been  heavy  annual  deficits  in  the  maintenance  and  operation  of 
the  System ;  that,  because  of  such  deficits,  freight  and  passenger 
rates  on  the  Canadian  Government  Railways — including  the 
I.  C.  R.  and  its  branches — had  been  so  greatly  increased  as  to 
militate  against  access  to  the  markets  of  the  West  upon  condi- 
tions favourable  to  the  natural  products  and  manufacturers  of 
the  Maritime  Provinces :  "Faithful  observance  of  the  terms  and 
conditions  of  the  compact  of  Confederation  and  a  generous  Na- 
tional spirit  require  that  the  convenience,  accommodation  and 
welfare  of  the  people  and  of  the  industrial  interest  of  the  Mari- 
time Provinces  be  steadily  kept  in  view  as  the  primary  purpose 
to  be  achieved  in  the  administration  of  the  Intercolonial  Rail- 
way." Legislation  of  the  Session  included  a  Bill  to  regulate 
the  practice  of  Optometry  and  provision  for  the  establishment 
of  a  Government  Purchasing  Bureau  which,  it  was  hoped,  would 
ensure  greater  efficiency  and  economy  in  the  supplies  purchased 
for  Departments  and  institutions;  there  was,  also,  an  Act  to 
provide  for  the  Municipal  establishment  of  Prison  Farms.  The 
Hon.  O.  T.  Daniels  carried  a  Bill  consisting  of  a  number  of 
amendments  to  the  Nova  Scotia  Temperance  Act — the  main 
purpose  being  to  straighten  out  a  number  of  clauses  of  the  Act 
as  it  stood.  But  it  was  a  greatly  changed  measure  when  it 
passed  out  of  the  House  with  every  clause  giving  the  slightest 
or  fancied  loophole  for  increased  facilities  in  drinking,  elimin- 
ated— the  most  notable  being  the  proposals  to  increase  the 
amount  of  a  prescription  from  12  ounces  to  24  ounces ;  to  grant 
veterinary  surgeons  the  privilege  of  keeping  on  hand  one  quart 
of  liquor,  and  to  give  druggists  permission  to  sell  up  to  four 
ounces.  The  changes  in  the  end  were  largely  technical. 

The  British  Empire  Steel  Corporation  Bill  to  ratify  agree- 
ments entered  into  by  the  shareholders  of  the  Dominion  Steel 
Corporation,  Ltd.,  and  the  N.  S.  Steel  and  Coal  Co.,  Ltd.,  in  the 
transfer  of  their  stock  to  the  B.  E.  S.  Corporation,  passed  after 
much  debate  in  which  the  House  was  ranged  unanimously  be- 
hind a  protection  of  the  resources  of  the  Province  from  anything 
in  the  nature  of  a  stock  manipulation  which  might  prejudice  its 
greatest  assets — the  coal  fields.  The  Hon.  Mr.  Armstrong  was 
responsible  for  the  measure,  and  he  declared  that  no  steps  should 


700  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

be  taken  by  the  Legislature  which  would  alarm  capital ;  he  would 
not  say  that  watered  stock  was  right,  but  urged  caution  in  re- 
stricting stock  issued  as  a  bonus ;  the  Dominion  Coal  Company 
would  never  have  been  formed  had  such  bonus  stock  not  been 
issued.  Hon.  R.  E.  Finn  (Lib.),  H.  E.  Corning  (Cons.),  and 
A.  F.  Way  (Lab.)  all  opposed  the  Bill  from  different  standpoints 
with  alleged  watered  stock,  however,  as  the  central  subject. 
Hon.  R.  M.  MacGregor*  voted  for  the  Bill  and  the  Merger  be- 
cause he  thought  the  latter  would  bring  to  an  end  the  differences 
so  long  existing  between  the  two  Companies  as  to  areas  and 
that  the  time  had  come  when  the  combination  of  these  two  great 
Steel  concerns  was  necessary  to  meet  the  competition  of  the 
world  and  to  increase  exportation.  The  measure  finally  passed. 

Other  items  of  legislation  included  Mr.  Daniels'  Bill  amend- 
ing the  Game  Act  with  the  object  of  appointing  a  Commissioner 
of  Forests  and  Game  and  making  a  number  of  changes  in  fees 
and  licenses  so  as  to  increase  the  revenue  of  that  Branch  and 
to  better  carry  on  the  work  of  game  and  forest  preservation. 
The  duties  of  the  Commissioner  were  to  include  conservation 
and  protection  of  the  forests  from  fire;  preservation  and  pro- 
pation  of  game  and  game  fish ;  dissemination"  of  information 
regarding  the  forests  and  game  conservation.  The  Fisheries 
Act  was  amended  to  bring  it  into  line  with  the  Dominion  Act. 
All  non-resident  fishermen  must  have  a  license  or  meet  a  pen- 
alty of  $25  up  to  $50;  only  rod  and  line  fishing  were  to  be  per- 
mitted in  the  navigable  waters  of  the  Province.  Another  Bill 
amended  the  Land  Tax  Act  so  as  to  increase  the  Tax  from  $1.00 
to  $3.00  per  acre  on  about  3,000,000  acres;  persons  possessing 
more  than  500  acres  were  subject  to  the  taxation  and  the  Gov- 
ernment was  given  power  to  appoint  one  or  more  Provincial 
Land  Assessors. 

The  N.  S.  Tramways  Bill  was  for  the  purpose  of  placing 
that  Company  under  the  Public  Utilities  Act  in  order  that  it 
might  be  in  a  better  position  to  finance  expiring  notes  and  de- 
sired improvements.  R.  E.  Finn  opposed  the  Bill,  on  the  ground 
that  the  Company  had  a  contract  with  Halifax  City  and  that 
there  was  a  Commission  appointed,  under  legislation  of  the 
House,  to  investigate  the  matter  of  tramfares.  He  contended 
that  the  Company  was  loaded  down  by  securities  and  that  it  was 
a  bankrupt  concern  waiting  to  be  bolstered  up.  J.  B.  Douglas 
claimed  that  the  proposed  Bill  would  save  the  Company  from 
insolvency,  enable  it  to  borrow  $2,000,000  of  which  $1,000,000 
would  go  toward  refunding  notes  maturing  in  short  time,  and 
the  other  $1,000,000  for  extensions  and  paving. 

Another  Bill  consolidated  the  Acts  relating  to  Taxation  of 
Corporations  such  as  Railways,  Banks,  Insurance  Companies, 
etc.,  and  defined  or  altered  the  rates  of  taxation.  An  Act  was 
passed  compelling  Registration  of  Partnerships  and  defining  the 

*NOTE. — In  the  1920  volume  of  The  Canadian  Annual  Review,  Mr.  MacGregor,  through  a 
clerical  error,  was  stated  to  have  been  defeated  in  the  General  Elections — although  his  name  ap- 
peared just  above  the  statement  in  the  list  of  elected  Members. 


GOVERNMENT  POLICY  AND  THE  POSITION  OF  NOVA  SCOTIA  701 

meaning  of  the  term  with  the  qualifications  necessary  for  a  cer- 
tificate ;  another  measure  provided  for  registration  and  transfer 
of  shares,  bonds,  debentures,  and  other  securities.  The  title  of 
the  Commissioner  of  Public  Works  and  Mines  was  changed  to 
that  of  Minister;  a  proper  inspection  of  Steam  Boilers  was 
enacted;  the  establishment  of  a  Government  Purchasing 
Bureau  and  Agent  under  the  supervision  of  the  Minister  of 
Public  Works  was  provided  for;  an  Act  was  passed  to  consoli- 
date and  revise  the  Public  Statutes  of  the  Province,  and  another 
Act  regulating  Collective  Agencies ;  the  Incorporation  of  owners 
of  Fishing  vessels  was  facilitated.  Provincial  loans  were  author- 
ized for  Highways — $350,000 — and  for  Victoria  General  Hospital 
—$500,000.  The  N.  S.  Companies  Act  was  passed  with  lengthy 
and  elaborate  clauses  and  conditions  as  to  registration,  names, 
articles,  and  provisions  of  incorporation,  shares,  calls  and  Profits, 
increase  or  reduction  of  capital,  liability,  management  and  ad- 
ministration, Directors,  contracts,  mortgages,  Prospectus  con- 
ditions, commissions  and  discounts,  Debentures,  inspection  and 
audit,  penalties,  etc.,  bankruptcy. 

The  Mines  Act  was  amended  and  consolidated  to  define  ex- 
plicitly the  duties  of  inspectors  and  deputies;  conditions  as  to 
license  or  lease,  assignment,  royalties  and  rentals;  forfeiture  of 
lease  of  unworked  areas  and  protection  of  the  latter;  entry  on 
private  land,  arbitration  as  to  compensation,  registration  and 
special  operation  of  gold  and  silver  mines  with  surveys  and 
licenses ;  operation  of  mines  other  than  gold  and  silver  with  first 
and  second  licenses  and  leases,  exchange  of  areas  and  surveys, 
barriers  and  permits  to  submarine  areas,  returns  and  mill 
licenses ;  the  power  and  functions  of  the  Minister.  The  Medical 
Act  was  amended  to  define  the  position  and  scope  of  practition- 
ers, to  provide  for  registration  of  medical  men  and  to  admit 
Osteopaths  to  registration  after  5  years'  practice  of  the  profes- 
sion; the  Pharmacy  Act  was  amended  and  the  Corporation  Act 
changed  so  as  to  impose  a  yearly  registration  fee  on  capital  of 
$10  on  $5,000  up  to  $200  on  $1,000,000  for  domestic  companies, 
$50  on  $10,000  up  to  $200  on  $500,000,  with  certain  specified  ex- 
ceptions and  modifications  for  external  Companies. 

An  Act  was  passed  on  the  last  day  of  the  Session — though 
opposed  by  Hon.  Mr.  Armstrong,  acting  Premier,  and  others — 
which  provided  that  any  equities  in  a  certain  gypsum  property 
in  Victoria  County,  at  the  time  of  the  passing  of  the  Act,  except 
the  interest  of  Jane  McNeil,  should  be  null  unless  an  action  to 
establish  such  rights  was  commenced  in  the  Courts  of  Nova 
Scotia  within  one  year  from  the  passing  of  the  Act.  As  the 
property  had  been  adjudged  by  the  Supreme  Court  at  Ottawa, 
on  appeal,  to  belong  to  the  creditors  of  Sparrow  &  McNeill, 
Montreal  contractors,  this  was  alleged  to  interfere  with  vested 
rights.  Another  measure  dealt  with  institutions  for  the  treat- 
ment, care  and  custody  of  Insane  persons  and  authorized  the 
Government  from  time  to  time  to  erect,  equip  and  maintain  one 


702 


THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 


or  more  Hospital  centres,  psychopathic  Hospitals  and  Convales- 
cent homes. 

The  annual  Budget,  in  the  absence,  through  illness,  of  the 
Hon.  George  H.  Murray,  was  delivered,  in  May,  by  the  Hon. 
J.  C.  Tory.  It  was  a  most  comprehensive  statement,  including 
much  new  data,  and  attracted  considerable  attention.  He  dis- 
cussed the  history  of  the  revenues  of  Nova  Scotia  since  Con- 
federation and  stated  the  increase  in  the  estimated  total  for 
1921  at  $728,043,  or  nearly  the  average  annual  revenue  of  the 
Province  during  the  40  years  following  1867.  He  estimated  the 
revenue  for  1921  at  $4,555,555 — passing  the  four-million  mark 
for  the  first  time  in  the  history  of  the  Province ;  the  increase 
was  very  largely  derived  from  Banks,  Insurance,  and  other  fin- 
ancial corporations  or,  as  far  as  possible,  from  those  most  able 
to  bear  the  burden.  The  Receipts  for  the  year  of  Sept.  30,  1920, 
had  been  $3,801,016;  the  Expenditures  were  $3,893,724,  leaving 
a  deficit  of  $92,708.  Mr.  Tory  summarized  the  sources  of  the 
revenue  and  the  chief  items  of  expenditure  as  follows : 


Sources  of  Revenue 

(1)  Federal  Subsidy. 

(a)  Allowance  for     \ 

Government...  | 
Allowance      for  V 

Population  ....     $636,666.  86  or  17 
Debt  Allowance  ' 

(2)  Revenue  from  Property  Owned. 
(a)  Mines  ......  690,517.72 


Chief  Items  of  Expenditure 

Roads  and  Bridges $    971,252.95  or  25 

Charities 821,593. 16  or  21 


% 


(b)  Interest  ..............        209,866.31         5-5 

(c) 


(c)  Crown  Lands.... 


52,877.97 


18-4% 
5-5% 
1-1% 


Total $    953,262. 00  or  25 -3% 

(3)  Revenue  from  Taxation. 

(a)  Municipal  Road 

Tax 324,515.42         8-6% 

7- 

6-9% 

6-2% 

5- 
4-8 


(b)  Motor  Vehicles 
Taxes 

266  214  65 

(c)  Income  Tax  on 
Corporations., 
(d)  Fees  from  Cor- 
porations   
(e)  Succession    Du- 
ties   
(f)  Theatres 

263,378.30 
235,208.31 

195,600.00 
183  312  23 

(g)  Land  Tax  

32,573.87 

(h)  Sundry  Tax 
Items 

27  783  10 

Total  

$1,428,585.08 

Interest 

Education 

Civil  Government 

Agriculture 

Sinking  Fund 

Steamboats 

Sundries 

Miscellaneous 

Public  Buildings ,.... 

Public  Printing 

Immigration 

Criminal  Prosecutions. 

Vital  Statistics 

Provincial  Museum 


616,642. 67  or  16 

545,048. 48  or  14 

213,115. 46or    5-4 

118,162. 13  or    3 

103, 489. 59  or 

82,225. 5 lor    2- 

80,774. 74  or    2- 

72,019. 29  or 

63, 107. 11  or 

45,075. 50  or 

39,816. 63  or    : 

19,714.77  | 

11,241.04  j-  or 

2,440.877 


2-7 


1-9 
1-7 
1-2 


4)  Revenue  from  Public  Services. 

(a)  Hospitals 506,364.71  13-3% 

'3)  Education 105,645.80  2-8 

(c)  Agriculture 28,040.57  -5 

Sundries 42,450.24  1-4 


w 

i 


Total  Expended  on 
Expenditure  Items  $3,805,689.90  or  97-8% 

Expenditure  on  Revenue  Accounts. 

Mines 59,156.78 

Crown  Lands 12,796.66 

Theatres 10,321 .70 

Game  Licenses 4,843.21 

Succession  Duties 916.31 


Total  Expended  on 
Revenue  Items 


88,034.66 
Grand  Total $3,893,724.56 


2-2% 
100% 


Total $    682,501. 32  or  17-9% 

Grand  Total $3,801,016.06       100  ^ 

Referring  to  the  Provincial  Debt,  Mr.  Tory  stated  that 
during  the  War  period  the  Debt  of  Nova  Scotia,  with  the  excep- 
tion of  P.  E.  Island,  showed  the  smallest  increase  of  any  of  the 
Provinces— the  total  gross  increase  being  $4,400,000.  The  gross 
Debt  was  $17,811,330,  the  net  Debt  being  only  $10,589,613.  The 
total  borrowings  for  1921  amounted  to  $3,858,000  and  were 
chiefly  spent  upon  the  construction  of  permanent  roads  and  the 
development  of  Hydro-electric  power. 


GOVERNMENT  POLICY  AND  THE  POSITION  OF  NOVA  SCOTIA       703 


Educational  Conditions  in  Nova  Scotia.  The  Report  of  A.  H. 
MacKay,  LL.D.,  F.R.S.C.,  the  able  Superintendent  of  Education  in 
Nova  Scotia  for  many  years,  showed  a  general  advance  for  the 
year  ending  June  30,  1921 ;  during  that  period  the  number  of 
schools  increased  by  63,  the  enrollment  of  pupils  by  1,387,  the 
total  days'  attendance  by  1,436,503  days;  the  number  of  Sec- 
tions without  schools  was  13  less  than  in  1919-20  and  Teachers' 
salaries  rose  in  accordance  with  grade:  "The  Inspectorial 
Training  Course  of  four  weeks  for  untrained  teachers  was  at- 
tended by  594  as  against  331  the  previous  year;  the  Provincial 
Normal  College  graduated  241  trained  teachers  as  against  228 
in  1920;  the  Rural  Science  School  Course  of  four  weeks  at  the 
Normal  College  of  Agriculture,  Truro,  graduated  137  as  against 
108  the  previous  year." 

The  Superintendent  made  this  reference  to  special  matters: 
"A  number  of  activities  which  are  being  carried  on  locally,  and 
quite  independently  of  this  Department,  are  of  such  importance 
as  to  merit  a  reference  in  this  Report.  One  of  these  is  the  Well 
Baby  Clinic  at  New  Glasgow  which  is  doing  splendid  work.  The 
School  Dental  Clinics  of  Halifax,  New  Glasgow  and  Sydney  are 
also  deserving  of  commendatory  notice.  In  Dartmouth  and 
Halifax  unusually  well-equipped  and  competently  staffed  Health 
centres  are  being  maintained  by  the  Massachusetts-Halifax 
Health  Commission,  where  the  value  of  health  work  of  an  ad- 
vanced type  is  being  demonstrated  on  an  extensive  scale."  The 
Public  Health  Department  was  described  as  doing  effective 
work  with  the  4  special  nurses  of  1920  developed  into  16  and  the 
schools  as  their  chief  scene  of  operations.  The  following  tables, 
showing  a  30-year's  advance  in  Educational  matters,  was  made 
public : 


Statistics 


1891 


1921 


General  Statistics 


1891 


1921 


Teachers 2,229  3,089 

Pupils 83,458  109,483 

Daily  present 49,347  73,238 

PerCent 59-0  66-9 

Local  Assessment 393,077  2,370,712 


Municipal  Assessments..  $118,301  $495,242 

Provincial  Sources 213,906  576,591 

Total  cost 725,284  3,442.546 

Cost  per  pupil 14-69  47-04 


Salaries 


Male 


Academic 


1891 

1921 $1,882 

Female 

1891 

1921 $1,291 


Class  A         Class  B 

$448 


$1,471 


$907 


48     ) 
$1,074 

$286 
687 


Class  C 

$260 
791 

$223 
557 


Class  D 

$185 
471 

$163 
431 


Between  1918  and  1921  the  expenditure  on  Schools  had 
risen  by  over  $1,500,000.  In  1921  the  Schools  in  operation  num- 
bered 2,898,  the  Teachers  3,089— of  whom  1,598  were  Normal- 
trained;  the  new  Teachers  599;  the  attendance  of  Pupils  in  the 
1st  quarter  was  95,051,  in  the  2nd  101,773,  in  the  3rd  105,084,  in 
the  4th  109,483;  the  Pupils  in  High  School  grades  numbered 
9,705,  in  Public  Schools  109,483  and  in  Technical  Schools  3,399; 
of  the  latter  241  were  in  the  Normal  College,  137  in  Rural  Science 


704  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

School,  73  in  the  Regular  and  480  in  the  Short  Courses  in  Agri- 
culture, 33  in  the  N.  S.  Technical  College,  2,042  in  the  Evening 
Technical  Schools  and  393  in  the  Coal  Mining  Schools ;  the  total 
attendance  in  all  Schools  was  112,882.  In  finances,  there  was 
$158,174,112  worth  of  property  in  the  Sections,  $6,500,570  of 
School  property,  $2,370,712  of  a  total  Section  vote  and  $491,515 
spent  by  Sections  in  repairs ;  of  the  Expenditure  $453,373  went 
on  general  education,  $112,764  on  Technical,  $10,453  on  Rural 
Science,  $495,242  from  Municipal  School  Fund  and  $2,370,712 
from  Sectional  School  assessments.  Incidents  of  the  year  in- 
cluded a  subscription  of  $5,000  from  Lord  Beaverbrook  toward 
the  Foundation  Fund  of  the  County  Academy,  Pictou ;  a  demand 
from  the  United  Farmers'  Convention  at  Truro  (Mch.  23)  for  a 
more  adequate  system  of  Common  School  (rural)  Education; 
a  statement  by  the  Superintendent  (Dr.  MacKay)  that  the  new 
School  textbooks  of  the  Province  were  being  supplied  by  T. 
Nelson  &  Sons  cheaper  than  any  other  Publishers  could  under- 
take it  on  account  of  old  plates  which  they  were  able  to  use. 

Nova  Scotia  Institutions  of  Higher  Education.  Dalhousie 
University,  Halifax,  as  the  result  of  its  drive  for  funds  in  1920,  amount- 
ing to  $2,250,000,  was  enabled,  in  1921,  to  develop  materially  and  to  com- 
plete some  cherished  schemes  of  expansion.  As  to  buildings,  a  fireproof 
Wing  was  added  to  the  Macdonald  Memorial  Library  with  a  capacity  of 
125,000  volumes ;  a  companion  building  to  the  Library  was  finished  during 
the  year.  It  was  dedicated  to  the  Faculty  of  Law  on  Apr.  23,  1921,  when 
the  Corner-stone  was  laid  by  George  S.  Campbell,  LL.D.,  Chairman  of  the 
Board  of  Governors,  with  the  identical  trowel  used  by  the  Earl  of  Dal- 
housie in  laying  the  corner-stone  of  the  first  Dalhousie  building  over  a 
century  before.  Temporarily,  the  building  was  used  for  the  Faculty  of 
Arts.  Shirreff  Hall,  a  splendid  structure  costing  $300,000,  was  well  under 
way  and  was  to  be  utilized  as  a  residence  for  women  students  when 
finished;  the  erection  of  a  building  at  a  cost  of  $150,000  for  Medical 
purposes,  Bio-Chemistry  and  Physiology  had  also  been  commenced. 

The  $300,000  given  by  Mrs.  E.  B.  Eddy,  during  her  lifetime,  for 
Shirreff  Hall  was  supplemented,  in  her  will,  by  a  further  sum  of  $350,000, 
and,  through  the  death  of  Mrs.  D.  A.  Campbell,  the  University  also  came 
into  possession  of  the  estate  of  the  late  Dr.  Campbell  which  completed 
the  endowment  of  the  Campbell  Memorial  Chair  of  Anatomy.  In  Sep- 
tember the  announcement  was  made  by  the  Board  of  Governors  that 
Prof.  Henry  Munroe,  of  the  Law  School  of  Columbia  University,  New 
York,  had  been  appointed  Professor  of  Political  Science  and  International 
Law,  in  the  chair  established  and  endowed  by  the  late  Senator  Dennis. 
Other  new  courses  added  at  the  commencement  of  the  same  term  were 
m  American  Literature  and  Spanish.  Outside,  the  University  undertook 
to  carry  on  a  series  of  Extension  lecture  courses  given  by  various  mem- 
bers of  the  Staff,  in  leading  Maritime  towns,  on  subjects  of  current  in- 
terest. 

Other  incidents  of  the  year  were  the  award  to  C.  A.  Mackay,  M.A., 
Iruro,  of  the  Science  Research  Scholarship  by  His  Majesty's  Commis- 
sioners for  the  Exhibition  of  1851  in  London,  which  carried  with  it  a 
value  of  $1,000  a  year  and  was  tenable  for  2  years— a  notable  fact  in  con- 
nection with  this  award  being  that  only  4  Universities  in  Canada  had  the 
privilege  of  a  nomination  and,  in  1921,  only  20  Scholarships  had  been  al- 
lotted for  nominations  from  28  Universities  throughout  the  British  Em- 
pire; the  donation,  by  W.  H.  Dennis  of  the  Halifax  Herald  to  the  Uni- 
rersity  of  $600  annually  as  Prizes  for  the  best  prose  or  verse  contribu- 


GOVERNMENT  POLICY  AND  THE  POSITION  OF  NOVA  SCOTIA   705 

tion  to  be  known  as  the  Joseph  Howe  Prize  and  for  an  Essay  to  be 
known  as  the  James  De  Mille  English  Essay  Prize;  the  inauguration  on 
Nov.  9  of  a  series  of  lectures  arranged  under  the  auspices  of  the  Com- 
merce Society  of  Dalhousie  University  for  the  benefit  of  business  men 
in  Halifax — the  course  covering  Modern  Retailing,  Shipping,  Insurance, 
Banking,  etc.,  from  practical  and  historical  viewpoints.  For  the  College 
year,  1920-21,  the  total  number  of  students  was  677  of  whom  103  received 
graduate  and  post-graduate  degrees  on  May  14. 

Acadia  University,  Wolfville,  suffered,  as  the  result  of  a  destructive 
fire,  at  the  end  of  1920,  but  had  immediately  initiated  a  $1,000,000  En- 
dowment campaign.  The  Treasurer's  Report  for  the  year  ending  July 
31,  1921,  showed  an  increase  in  the  Trust  Funds  of  $91,917,  bringing  the 
total  up  to  $770,149  and  total  Assets  of  $1,566,552.  The  students  registered 
at  the  University  in  1920-21  were  333  of  whom  41  graduated  B.A.  and  8 
B.Sc.  in  May,  1921.  At  the  1921  Convocation  the  Honourary  degree  of 
D.D.  was  conferred  upon  Austen  T.  Kempton  and  Maynard  W.  Brown. 
A  number  of  appointments  were  made  to  the  Staff  during  the  year,  in- 
cluding R.  A.  Conant,  B.A.,  as  Professor  of  Romance  Languages ;  William 
M.  Rau,  M.A.,  as  Professor  of  Geology;  Chester  E.  Kellog,  M.A.,  Ph.D.,  as 
Professor  of  Psychology  and  Education;  Miss  Edith  M.  White,  Dean 
of  Women  and  Instructor  in  Social  Science. 

The  University  of  St.  Francis  Xavier,  Antigonish,  from  Jan.  17  to 
Mch.  12,  carried  on  a  notable  and  highly  successful  experiment  in  Ex- 
tension work  under  the  direction  of  the  Vice-President,  Rev.  J.  J. 
Tompkins,  and  his  Staff.  By  means  of  these  free  Classes,  higher  edu- 
cation was  made  available  to  many  young  people  who  had  left  school 
in  their  early  teens  and  53  students  took  the  Course,  varying  in  age  from 
16  to  57  years — very  few  of  whom  had  previously  attended  school  after 
the  6th  grade ;  such  general  appreciation  was  expressed  that  it  was 
decided  to  continue  the  Course  the  following  year.  The  curriculum  in- 
cluded Agriculture,  Veterinary  Hygiene,  English,  Commerce,  Commercial 
Law,  Arithmetic,  Mechanics,  History,  Political  Economy  and  other  sub- 
jects. The  total  registration  in  1920-21  was  197,  including  29  women,  and 
of  these  28  graduated  as  B.A.  At  the  Convocation,on  May  17,  one  re- 
ceived the  M.A.  degree  and  on  Augus  G.  MacDonald,  Inspector  of  Schools 
in  Antigonish,  was  conferred  the  Honourary  degree  of  LL.D.  On  Dec. 
8,  1921,  it  was  announced  that  the  College  had  been  named  in  the  will  of 
Dr.  Neil  McNeil  as  the  ultimate  beneficiary  of  an  estate  valued  at  about 
$1,000,000,  which,  however,  was  to  be  held  in  trust  for  certain-named 
heirs  during  their  lifetime. 

The  oldest  University  in  Canada,  King's  College,  Windsor,  which 
dated  back  to  a  Royal  Charter  in  1791,  entered  on  a  new  policy  of  ex- 
pansion in  1920-21.  His  Honour  MacCallum  Grant,  Lieut. -Governor,  on 
May  12,  1921,  laid  the  corner-stone  of  a  new  Building  to  replace  the  one 
which  was  destroyed  by  fire  in  1920.  On  Mch.  30,  the  following  gifts 
were  announced  by  the  Executive  of  a  Million  Dollar  Campaign  Fund  for 
King's  College:  Chief  Justice  R.  E.  Harris  of  Nova  Scotia,  $50,000;  J.  W. 
Allison,  $25,000;  other  donations  $6,000.  The  students  in  attendance, 
1920-21,  numbered  146.  At  the  annual  Convocation  (May  8-14)  29  Aca- 
demic degrees  were  conferred  on  students,  and  also  the  Honourary  de- 
gree of  D.C.L.  upon  President  N.  M.  Butler  of  Columbia  University,  N.Y. ; 
Lieut. -Governor  Grant  of  Nova  Scotia;  R.  A.  Hiltz;  R.  W.  Norwood; 
G.  H.  Bolt;  E.  M.  Stires. 

The  Provincial  Normal  College  at  Truro  had  an  attendance  of  248 
students  in  1921.  Special  attention  was  paid  to  Rural  Science  and,  early 
in  April,  the  Faculty  chose  42  students  of  its  senior  classes  for  special 
study  in  this  connection.  On  July  5th  a  4-weeks'  course,  conducted  by 
the  combined  Normal  and  Agricultural  College  Staffs  and  assisted  by 
experts  from  outside,  was  held,  enrolling  in  addition  to  most  of  the  42 
students  above  mentioned,  some  60  teachers,  fresh  from  rural  school 
duties  and  ambitions  to  improve  their  usefulness.  On  Nov.  3rd  the  N.  S. 


706  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

College  of  Agriculture  at  Truro  opened  with  a  registration  for  the  year 
of  65,  including  41  pupils  from  Nova  Scotia,  20  from  New  Brunswick  and 
4  from  P.  E.  Island. 

The  Nova  Scotia  Anniversaries  of  1921.  This  historic  Prov- 
ince of  Canada  proved  itself  during  the  year  from  the  stand- 
point of  age  and  recorded  annals.  It  marked  in  different  ways 
(1)  the  300th  anniversary  of  the  Royal  Charter  given  by  James 
I  of  England  and  VI  of  Scotland  (Sept.  29,  1621)  to  Sir  William 
Alexander  for  the  creation  of  a  new  Scotland  in  a  new  world, 
with  British  authority  concentrated  then,  and  at  later  intervals, 
in  His  Majesty's  garrison  at  Annapolis  Royal;  (2)  the  fact  that 
on  Apr.  19,  1721,  there  was  established  at  Annapolis  Royal  by 
His  Excellency  Richard  Phillips,  Governor,  the  first  Court  of 
Judicature  to  administer  the  common  law  of  England  in  what 
afterwards  became  the  Dominion  of  Canada  and  based,  as  "a 
rule  or  pattern  upon  the  lawes  of  Virginia"  as  then  administered 
under  British  rule;  (3)  the  centenary  of  settlement  in  Annapolis 
Royal  of  Thomas  Chandler  Haliburton,  famous  as  the  "Sam 
Slick"  of  American  humour  and  as  a  Canadian  and  British  pub- 
licist and  jurist. 

Much  was  written  about  the  subject  in  the  Canadian  press ; 
J.  Murray  Clark,  K.C.,  LL.D.,  of  Toronto,  was  unceasing  in  his 
effort  to  have  the  triple  events  properly  recognized  and  to  make 
known  the  relationship  of  "the  lawes  of  Virginia"  to  those  of 
England  and  Nova  Scotia,  with  the  fact  that  both  the  British 
Empire  and  the  United  States  were  now  largely  governed  by 
the  Common  law  of  England.*  To  Mr.  Justice  J.  A.  Chisholm 
of  Halifax  was  due  the  actual  discovery  of  the  Order  in  this  re- 
spect and  the  reference  to  Virginia.  The  Chairman  of  the  Gen- 
eral Committee  appointed  to  arrange  the  celebrations  was  F.  C. 
Whitman  of  Annapolis  Royal.  Minor  incidents  of  this  period 
growing  out  of  the  greater  ones  were  the  celebration  in  July  of 
the  150th  anniversary  of  the  foundation  of  Presbyterianism  in 
Canada  at  Glenholme,  Colchester  County ;  in  August  of  the  cen- 
tenary of  the  first  Presbyterian  church  in  Cape  Breton  at  Mahon, 
Inverness  County;  on  Aug.  15  the  150th  anniversary  of  the 
North  British  Society  of  Halifax,  the  oldest  Scottish  organiza- 
tion in  Canada,  was  commemorated. 

On  Aug.  31st  the  triple  anniversary  was  marked  by  a  repre- 
sentative gathering  at  Annapolis  Royal.  Judge  Chisholm  presid- 
ed and  the  Tablet  in  commemoration  of  the  Royal  Charter  and 
foundation  of  Nova  Scotia  was  presented  by  the  Government  of 
the  Province ;  the  Tablet  marking  the  Legal  Bi-centenary  was 
presented  by  Chief  Justice  the  Hon.  R.  E.  Harris  and  Sir  James 
Aikins,  Lieut. -Governor  of  Manitoba  and  President  of  the  Cana- 
dian Bar  Association,  with,  also,  cables  of  congratulation  from 
Lord  Birkenhead,  Lord  High  Chancellor  of  Britain,  and  Hon. 
W.  H.  Taft,  Chief  Justice  of  the  United  States ;  the  Tablet  in 
honour  of  the  Haliburton  Centenary  was  the  gift  of  F.  C.  Whit- 

*NOTE. — A  notable  article  by  Dr.  Clark  appeared  in  the  Virginia  Law  Register  of  Charlotte- 
ville,  Va.,  June,  1920. 


GOVERNMENT  POLICY  AND  THE  POSITION  OF  NOVA  SCOTIA   707 

man  and  the  Historical  Association  of  Annapolis  Royal.  The 
old  Fort  of  Ste.  Anne,  with  remains  marking  the  scene  of  many 
struggles  and  centuries  of  change  and  historic  action,  was  the 
scene  of  this  new  event.  The  Hon.  F.  B.  McCurdy  represented 
the  Federal  Government  and  formally  received  the  Tablets  on 
behalf  of  the  Dominion  after  that  of  the  Tercentenary  had  been 
unveiled  by  Hon.  G.  H.  Murray,  Prime  Minister  of  the  Prov- 
ince, that  of  the  Legal  Bicentenary  by  Lieut. -Governor  Mac- 
Callum  Grant,  and  that  of  the  Haliburton  Centenary  by  Mr. 
Whitman. 

The  speeches  were  of  historical  interest.  Mr.  McCurdy 
drew  attention  to  the  fact  that  "before  the  Pilgrim  Fathers  land- 
ed at  Plymouth  Rock,  a  thriving  village  stood  on  these  shores 
and  early  pioneers  had  already  reaped  the  first  crops ;  that  dur- 
ing the  long  and  tragic  struggle  which  ensued,  this  little  place, 
Port  Royal,  changed  hands  no  less  than  six  times  before  it  pass- 
ed finally  under  British  rule."  Judge  Chisholm,  in  opening  the 
proceedings,  spoke  briefly;  Mr.  Premier  Murray  at  consider- 
able length.  The  latter  drew  attention  to  an  interesting  fact: 
"The  constitution  of  what  was  intended  to  be  the  Dominion  of 
New  Scotland  by  King  James  was  due  to  no  mere  whim  or  per- 
sonal caprice,  although  it  has  been  mistakenly  represented  as 
such.  It  was  a  deliberate  act  of  policy.  He  had  observed  New 
France,  founded  and  growing  north  of  the  St.  Lawrence  and 
threatening  to  spread  southward.  The  establishment  of  New 
England  to  the  south  had  been  reported  to  him.  He  determined 
to  interpose  a  New  Scotland  between  them.  Had  his  policy  been 
pursued  and  maintained,  it  would  have  been  much  better  for 
Canada  and  perhaps  for  this  Continent."  High  tribute  was  paid 
to  Nova  Scotia  by  Sir  James  Aikins:  "The  only  unit  of  our 
nation  that  has  had  its  own  flag  borne  on  every  ocean  by  thou- 
sands of  its  own  ships ;  the  land  where  the  first  elective  Assembly 
in  British  North  America  met — a  third  of  a  century  before  those 
of  the  Canadas ;  the  first  Province  to  have  an  organized  Court  of 
Law,  and  the  first  to  have  a  Chief  Justice — Jonathan  Belcher." 

Chief  Justice  Harris  followed  in  a  thoughtful  address  which 
combined  historic  and  current  references ;  he  questioned  whether 
the  Courts  and  Parliaments  of  the  present  day  had  not  gone  too 
far  in  the  abolition  of  the  lash;  whether  the  troubles  of  the 
present  time  were  not,  in  some  part,  due  to  the  short  crop  of 
birch  rods  in  this  country ;  the  sentences  of  the  ancient  Court  at 
Annapolis  Royal  had  been  practical,  commonsense  and  calculated 
to  prevent  crime.  The  Tablets  read  as  follows : 

1.  This  Tablet,  placed  here  by  the  Government  of  Nova  Scotia,  A.D. 
1921,  commemorates  the  300th  anniversary  of  the  issue  of  the  Charter 
of  New  Scotland  by  James  I  of  England,  VI  of  Scotland,  A.D.  1621 ;  the 
birth  of  an  idea  which  lived  and  had  its  final  fruition  in  the  taking  of 
this  Fort  and  conquest  of  Acadia  in  the  reign  of  Queen  Anne. 

2.  This  Tablet,  placed  here  by  the  Bench  and  Bar  of  Canada,  A.D. 
1921,  marks  the  200th  anniversary  of  the  establishment  and  sitting  in  this 
Fort,  A.D.  1721,  of  the  first  Court  administrating  English  Common  Laws 
within  what  is  now  the  Dominion  of  Canada. 


708  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

3.  This  Tablet,  erected  A.D.  1921,  under  the  auspices  of  the  His- 
torical Association  of  Annapolis  Royal,  commemorates  the  100th  anni- 
versary of  the  arrival  in  this  town  of  Thomas  Chandler  Haliburton,  who 
lived  here  8  years  and  began  in  this  place  his  great  career  in  Law, 
Literature  and  Public  Life. 

At  a  meeting  in  the  evening  several  historical  papers  were 
read.  Dugald  Macgillivray  of  Halifax  presented  one  by  Dr. 
Alex.  Fraser  of  Toronto  on  the  Royal  Charter;  Angus  Mac- 
Murchy,  K.C.,  of  Toronto,  read  one  by  Dr.  Murray  Clark  on  the 
Relation  of  the  British  Dominion  of  Virginia  with  that  of 
Canada;  Dr.  Charles  Morse,  K.C.,  of  Ottawa  read  one  on  "The 
Courts  and  the  Commonwealth."  A  few  months  later  (Sept.  7) 
Annapolis  Royal  was  swept  by  fire  and  one-third  of  the  beauti- 
fully situated  little  town  destroyed. 

The  United  Farmers  of  Nova  Scotia.  The  1st  Annual  Con- 
vention of  the  United  Farmers  of  Nova  Scotia  met  at  Truro,  on 
Mch.  22-23,  and,  though  not  large,  its  attendance  and  the  de- 
liberations were  considered  satisfactory.  Better  organization, 
improvements  in  rural  schools,  and  closer  co-operation  between 
the  United  Farmer  bodies  in  the  Maritime  Provinces  were  dis- 
cussed. The  address  of  President  H.  L.  Taggart  pointed  out 
strongly  the  need  of  organization  in  several  Counties ;  emphas- 
ized the  necessity  of  imparting  responsibility  to  the  organizers 
who  were  appointed ;  urged  the  promotion  of  trade  co-operation 
as  the  biggest  work  confronting  them.  In  conclusion,  he  read 
the  Provisional  platform  of  the  local  organization,  and  asked  on 
behalf  of  the  Farmer  members  in  the  Legislature  for  full  con- 
sideration. 

As  to  this,  the  plank  dealing  with  Education  produced  con- 
siderable severe  criticism  of  the  system  in  use,  and  resulted  in 
the  following  Resolution :  "That  the  State  owes  to  every  resident 
child  a  common  school  education  and,  under  the  B.  N.  A.  Act, 
Education  is  within  Provincial  administration ;  that,  in  Nova 
Scotia,  the  children  of  the  rural  parts  are  not  receiving  an 
adequate  common  school  education  and  the  administration  of  the 
Department  of  Education  does  not  command  confidence ;  there- 
fore, resolved  that,  in  the  opinion  of  this  Convention,  our  school 
system  and  management  should  be  revised  and  reformed  having 
in  view,  among  other  things,  a  radical  simplification  of  the  cur- 
riculum, limiting  the  number  of  subjects  taught,  and  aiming  at 
thoroughness  and  accuracy  as  a  mind  habit."  The  Convention 
approved  of  Prohibition  and  an  amendment  was  made  to  the 
Prohibition  plank  calling  for  a  "strict  enforcement  of  the  law." 
A  discussion  of  the  Government's  impending  legislation  giving 
Veterinarians  the  right  to  dispense  liquor  evoked  a  Resolution 
calling  upon  the  Farmer  members  to  oppose  such  a  measure. 

Other  business  included  the  Secretary's  report  which  dealt 
mainly  with  the  work  of  organization  during  1920-21 ;  the  in- 
creased membership  fee  of  $1.50  a  year,  beginning  with  January 
1st,  1922 — the  wife  and  children  living  at  home  being  granted 


CONDITIONS  AND  GOVERNMENT  IN  NEW  BRUNSWICK       709 

membership  at  half  the  ordinary  fee ;  the  support  of  Co-operative 
movements,  and  Educational  lectures  on  Rural  Credits,  etc.  A  re- 
port by  G.  G.  Archibald,  Editor  of  the  United  Farmers'  Guide, 
stated  that  the  circulation  of  that  journal  was  19,500  and  that 
it  had  started  out  with  a  political  editorial  page  but  the  politics 
expressed  had  gained  little  support  and  eventually  caused  a 
direct  loss  of  more  than  4,000  subscribers.  The  management 
then  cut  out  politics  and  devoted  the  space  to  matters  special 
to  Agriculture.  Since  that  time  the  Guide  had  quite  recovered  its 
losses  and  increased  to  a  greater  degree,  but  further  support 
was  necessary.  At  the  close  of  the  Convention  H.  L.  Taggart, 
M.L.A.,  was  re-elected  President;  D.  R.  Nicholson  and  Dr.  H.  E. 
Kendall,  Vice-Presidents ;  F.  A.  Chipman,  Secretary.  The 
U.  F.  N.  S.  had  elected  6  candidates  to  the  Provincial  Legisla- 
ture in  1920 ;  they  made  a  strong  effort  to  repeat  this  success  in 
the  Federal  elections  of  1921,  and  5  candidates  were  nominated 
but  none  elected. 

As  in  Nova  Scotia,  values  fell  in  this  Province 
New  Bruns-  very  largely  throughout  the  year,  and  production 
wick  in  1921;  was  noj-  Up  ^o  ^he  average.  The  crops  had  to  face 
Government  continued  drought  and  excessive  heat;  hay,  grain 
Legislation  '  and  early  varieties  of  potatoes  were  seriously  af- 
and  General  fected  while  turnips  and  later  varieties  of  potatoes 
Position.  developed  very  well.  The  total  value  of  agricul- 

tural production,  in  1921,  was  $38,325,400,*  and  this 
included  427,000  bushels  of  Spring  wheat  valued  at  $641,000; 
7,118,000  bushels  of  Oats  (2,000,000  bushels  less  than  in  1920) 
at  $4,627,000;  1,108.000  bushels  of  Buckwheat  at  $1,108,000;  16,- 
192,000  bushels  of  Potatoes  at  $14,573,000;  625,000  tons  of  Hay 
and  Clover  at  $15,625,000.  There  was  only  a  slight  increase  in 
the  production  of  Potatoes  but  a  gain  in  values  over  1920  of  $4,- 
300,000;  in  Hay  the  production  was  240,000  tons  less  and  the 
loss  in  values  $8.600,000.  Barley  was  valued  at  $168,000,  Beans 
$116,000,  Fodder  corn  $260,000. 

Following  the  difficulties  in  the  Hay  crop  there  was  a  large 
reduction  in  Live-stock.  As  to  numbers,  Horses,  on  June  30, 
1921,  numbered  69,958,  or  7,000  less  than  in  1920;  Cattle  295,446, 
or  37,000  less ;  Sheep  236,951,  or  43,000  less ;  Swine  89,337,  or 
3,500  less.  In  values  Horses  were  estimated  at  $8,045,000,  Cat- 
tle $9,159,000,  Sheep  $1,185,000  and  Swine  $1,519,000;  the  total 
depreciation  in  value  was  $11,000,000,  of  which  Horses  took  $2,- 
600,000,  Cattle  $7,100,000,  Sheep  and  Swine  $1,500,000.  The 
gross  agricultural  wealth  of  New  Brunswick  was  estimated  in 
1921  (Federal  Bureau)  at  $154,915,000,  of  which  $84,993,000  was 
in  Land,  Buildings  and  Implements.  The  Agricultural  income  of 
this  year,  compared  with  preceding  years  and  illustrating,  also, 
the  deflation  in  prices,  was  as  follows : 

*Note.— Figures  of  the  Federal  Bureau  of  Statistics. 


710  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

New  Brunswick  1918  1919  1920  1921 

Field  Crops                                     $42,891,000  $53,134,000  $46,357,000  $38,326,000 

Farm  Animals"  "  3,681,000  4,869,000  3,934,000  2,315,000 

Wool  569,000  684,000  370,000  176,000 

Dairy  Products     ..  1,419,000  2,214,000  4,516,000  4,616,000 

Fruits  and  Vegetables  1,600,000  1,600,000  1,600,000  1,600,000 

Poultry  and  EKRS  960,000  960,000  1,080,000  1,320,000 

Fur  Farming....  55,000  55,000  127,000  42,000 

Maple  Products 50,000  53,000  53,000  63,000 

Totals $51,225,000         $63,569,000         $58,137,000         $48,458,000 

Incidents  of  the  year  in  this  connection  included  the  success 
of  New  Brunswick  apples  in  the  Daily  Mail  Imperial  Fruit  Show 
at  London,  England  (Oct.  28)  with  4  Prize  medals  obtained — 
2  gold  and  2  bronze;  the  official  statement  of  Poultry  in  the 
Province  as  totalling  679,542  fowl,  29,452  Turkeys,  22,585  geese 
and  11,826  ducks;  the  election  of  W.  B.  Gilman,  Springhill,  as 
President  of  the  N.  B.  Fruit  Growers'  Association,  and  Arthur  J. 
Gaudet  of  St.  Joseph  as  President  of  the  N.  B.  Farmers'  and 
Dairymen's  Association;  the  grant  of  $64,110,  under  the  Federal 
Agricultural  Aid  Act,  with  $9,772  of  it  expended  on  Agricultural 
representatives,  $7,440  on  Women's  Institutes  and  $14,112  on 
Elementary  Agricultural  education;  the  fact  of  57  Fur-farms 
in  the  Province  at  the  beginning  of  the  year  with  a  total  value 
of  $532,250  and  a  pelt  value  sold  of  $72,500.  The  Mineral  pro- 
duct of  the  Province  in  1921  was  $1,777,358,  or  $714,000  less  than 
in  1920;  the  output  of  Coal  was  180,358  short  tons,  or  a  slight 
increase;  the  Fisheries  produced  (1920  latest  figures)  $4,423,745 
• — a  decrease  of  $555,000;  Building  operations  (1920  figures) 
totalled  $3,132,589  in  value  of  work  done  with  $1,974,003  of 
capital  invested;  the  total  Imports  of  the  Province  in  the  year 
of  Mch.  31,  1921,  were  $41,939,560  and  the  Exports  $113,746,753. 

The  industries  of  New  Brunswick  had  an  unprogressive  year 
in  1921,  and  this  ensured  depression  in  centres  like  St.  John,  even 
if  shipping  and  trade  had  not  been  stagnant;  the  1919  official 
statistics  showed  a  capital  of  $89,958,882  invested  in  1,439  estab- 
lishments, compared  with  $20,741,170  in  1900,  while  the  value  of 
production  was  $100,005,695,  as  against  $20,972,470  in  1900;  in 
April  a  number  of  factories  resumed  operations  with  some  re- 
ductions in  wages  or  the  number  of  employees;  the  Atlantic 
Sugar  Refineries  started  work  on  their  raw  product  in  stock 
and  the  Clarke  Bros.  Paper  Mills  Co.,  which  had  taken  over  the 
former  Ford  plant  in  St.  John,  started  the  manufacture  of  fibre 
shipping  cases  with  the  pulp  supplied  by  the  Clarke  mill  at  Bear 
River,  N.  S. ;  the  Fraser  Companies,  Ltd.,  following  the  issue  of 
$2,000,000  Ist-mortgage  6  per  cent,  bonds,  showed  profits  for 
1920-21  of  $2,157,618;  the  Canada  Cement  Co.,  of  Montreal,  in 
August,  took  up  a  number  of  options  on  limestone  properties 
at  Havelock,  N.B.  In  Lumber  business  was  bad,  with  an  esti- 
mated 300,000,000  feet  B.M.  produced,  or  about  one-half  of  the 
1920  product;  manufacturing  costs,  however,  averaged  $24.00 
per  1,000  feet  as  compared  with  $30.00  in  the  preceding  year; 
the  cost  of  labour  was  one-third  what  it  was  in  1919,  but  the 
prices  of  food-stuffs  and  supplies  and  freight  rates  maintained 


CONDITIONS  AND  GOVERNMENT  IN  NEW  BRUNSWICK         71 1 

a  high  level;  stocks  held  by  manufacturers  and  exporters  were 
high  at  the  close  of  the  year,  and  estimates  for  New  Brunswick 
up  to  500,000,000  feet  B.M.  It  may  be  added  that  the  population, 
according  to  the  Census  of  this  year  was  387,876,  compared  with 
351,889  in  1911— an  increase  of  35,987  in  10  years. 

The  Foster  Government  of  New  Brunswick.  The  Govern- 
ment of  Hon.  W.  E.  Foster  was  in  its  5th  year  of  office  and  had 
carried  the  Province  in  1920  by  a  small  but  working  majority 
over  elements  which  would  not,  or  could  not,  combine  against 
the  Liberals — 14  Conservatives,  6  United  Farmers  and  4  Inde- 
pendents. Following  the  Legislative  Session,  Mr.  Foster  was  in 
England,  chiefly  to  arrange  the  matter  of  Provincial  representa- 
tion in  London  and  the  location  of  offices.  He  told  the  Canadian 
Gazette,  on  May  19,  that  the  Province  offered  good  prospects  to 
those  who  desired  to  go  to  Canada.  It  was  only  a  six  days'  run 
and  he  could  not  understand  why  people  arriving  to  settle  in  the 
Dominion  should  make  a  long  inland  journey  when  just  as  great 
advantages  were  offered  to  them  within  a  few  hours'  from  St. 
John :  "The  opportunities  for  work  along  agricultural  lines  are 
abnormal  and  the  advantages  as  good  as  ever.  New  Brunswick 
consumes  more  foodstuffs  than  she  produces.  There  is,  there- 
fore, a  good  home  market  for  all  general  products  of  the  farm. 
We  can  offer  inducements  to  people  with  moderate  means,  as 
cleared  lands  can  be  purchased  at  reasonable  prices  in  the  Prov- 
ince, and,  in  cases  where  a  man  does  not  possess  enough  to  pur- 
chase a  farm,  the  Government  has  available  machinery  for  loan- 
ing part  of  the  money  on  easy  terms."  He  pointed  out  that  a 
man  had  to  work  hard,  but  if  he  did  his  reward  was  assured: 

There  are  many  advantages  which  the  Province  possesses.  One  is 
abundant  railway  facilities.  New  Brunswick  has  more  railway  mileage 
per  head  of  population  than  any  other  Province.  Another  point  is  that 
education,  which,  is  under  the  Provincial  Government,  is  excellent,  and 
there  are  good  schools  everywhere.  The  Province  has  much  to  attract 
sportsmen,  possessing  plenty  of  moose  and  deer  and  smaller  game,  and 
good  salmon  and  trout  fishing.  Lumber  is  the  chief  industry,  and,  as  in 
the  case  of  other  commodities,  people  are  not  buying  much  at  present. 
There  is  a  good  lot  of  manufactured  timber  in  stock,  and  it  is  a  matter 
of  waiting  until  the  market  recovers.  The  Government  has  10,000,000 
acres  of  Crown  Lands,  which  yield  from  250  to  350  millions  superficial 
feet  of  lumber  a  year.  The  pulp  and  paper  industry  is  making  progress, 
and  during  recent  years  mills  have  been  established.  They  have  hitherto 
supplied  their  own  power  from  coal,  but  the  Government  has  evolved  a 
comprehensive  scheme  for  the  development  of  water-power  generally  in 
the  Province. 

His  statement  in  full  afforded  a  good  picture  of  current 
policy  and  progress  in  the  Province ;  in  addition,  he  pointed  out 
that  the  Government  was  carrying  on  an  active  Road  programme 
extending  over  five  years  from  1920  and  involving  an  expendi- 
ture of  from  $4,000,000  to  $5,000,000.  The  Hon.  C.  W.  Robin- 
son was  acting  Premier  during  Mr.  Foster's  absence.  There 
was  only  one  appointment  in  the  Government  during  the  year — 
that  of  Joseph  E.  Michaud,  M.L.A.  for  Madawaska,  a  young 


712  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

French-Canadian  lawyer  of  32  years,  who  was  made  Minister 
without  Portfolio  on  Jan.  5.  An  interesting  incident  was  as- 
sociated with  the  forceful  personality  of  Hon.  Peter  J.  Veniot, 
Minister  of  Public  Works,  who  was  said  to  have  been  aproach- 
ed  through  a  third  person  to  join  Mr.  Meighen's  Dominion  Cabi- 
net; it  was  denied  by  the  Prime  Minister  in  the  Commons  on 
May  19,  and  re-affirmed  by  Mr.  Veniot  with  succeeding  publica- 
tion of  correspondence  which  seemed  to  indicate  that  proposals 
had  been  made,  but  made  unofficially,  and  not  with  Mr.  Meighen's 
direct  knowledge. 

One  of  the  projects  which  this  Minister  had  under  consid- 
eration in  1921  was  an  inter-Provincial  bridge  across  the  Resti- 
gouche  River  from  Campbellton,  N.B.,  to  Cross  Point,  Quebec; 
the  estimated  cost  was  between  $700,000  and  $800,000,  and  of 
this  the  Federal  Government  was  asked  to  pay  one-half  with 
the  other  half  to  be  divided  between  the  New  Brunswick  and 
Quebec  Provincial  Governments.  His  annual  Report  for  1920, 
presented  to  the  Legislature  in  March,  reviewed  the  record  of 
the  Department  since  1855  when  W.  H.  Steeves  was  the  first 
Commissioner,  and  stated  an  expenditure  of  $99,740  upon  Public 
buildings,  $22,303  upon  Ferry  maintenance,  $33,240  upon  Steam 
navigation,  $16,357  upon  Motor  vehicles,  with  $404,401  upon 
Ordinary  road  construction  and  maintenance  and  $934,836  upon 
Permanent  roads.  There  were  under  construction  at  this  time 
1,267  miles  of  highway  which  had  been  approved  by  the  Federal 
Government  under  its  Highway  Appropriation  Act,  and  half  of 
the  above  expenditure  for  Permanent  roads  was  in  connection 
with  the  4  main  trunk  systems  being  built  with  Dominion  co- 
operation. They  were  as  follows : 

1.  The  North  Shore  route,  which  extended  from  Metapedia,  where 
it  joined  the  Quebec  Highway  system,  to  Port  Elgin,  where  it  joined 
the  Bay  of  Fundy  route. 

2.  Bay   of   Fundy   route    extending   from    Cape   Tormentine   to    St. 
Stephen  and  connecting  with  the  P.  E.  Island  Highway  via  car  ferry  at 
Cape  Tormentine,  with  the  Nova  Scotia  roads  at  Aulac,  and  with  the 
State  of  Maine  highway  at  St.  Stephen. 

3.  St.  John  Valley  route,  extending  from  St.  John  to  the  Quebec 
border. 

4.  The  central  routes,  from  St.  Stephen  to  Bathurst  via  Fredericton 
and  Newcastle  and  Fredericton  to  Sussex,  via  Chipman. 

The  N.  B.  Tourist  and  Resources  Association,  at  its  Sack- 
ville  meeting  (June  23)  passed  a  Resolution  praising  the  good 
work  which  was  being  done  by  the  Public  Works  Department  in 
improving  Highways,  and  thanked  Mr.  Veniot  for  his  personal 
interest  in  the  policy.  The  Minister  of  Agriculture  (Hon.  D.  W. 
Mersereau),  in  his  annual  Report  for  1921,  dealt  with  many 
elements  of  work  done  to  promote  production  and  help  the 
farmer.  School  fairs,  he  said,  were  growing  in  popularity  with 
many  prizes  given  by  the  Department;  the  Rural  Education 
Monthly  was  circulated  in  1,500  school  districts  and  to  350  Normal 
School  students,  and  it  dealt  with  agricultural  matters  chiefly  as 


CONDITIONS  AND  GOVERNMENT  IN  NEW  BRUNSWICK        713 

they  affected  the  farmer;  the  Rural  Science  School  for  Teachers 
supported  the  Normal  School  course  with  special  instruction  in 
Nature  Study  and  Agriculture ;  School  gardens,  home  plots, 
poultry  projects  to  interest  school  children,  demonstration  plots 
in  roadside  houses,  crop  improvement  work,  seed  fairs,  fibre-flax 
plots  and  varied  forms  of  demonstrational  instruction  were  under 
way. 

Other  Agricultural  matters  included  the  organization  (1920) 
of  the  N.  B.  Sheep  Breeders'  Association  and  the  Government's 
effort  to  encourage,  through  it,  the  co-operative  marketting  of 
wool — of  which  the  1921  production  was  1,354,409  pounds ;  the 
bonusing  of  pure-bred  stock  and  close  inspection  of  Dairy  fac- 
tories with  1,100,303  pounds  of  Cheese  and  1,162,020  pounds  of 
Butter  produced;  the  formation  of  Poultry  Clubs,  initiation  of 
Egg-laying  contests,  active  support  given  by  the  Department  to 
the  N.  B.  Fruit  Growers'  Association  and  its  co-operative  work ; 
the  appointment  and  operation  of  an  Advisory  Board  for  the 
N.  B.  Women's  Institutes  and  the  fact  that  94  of  these  bodies 
showed  receipts  of  $22,119  and  expenses  of  $13,262  in  1920-21 
with  important  Short  Courses  in  Household  Science ;  the  grants 
to  153  Agricultural  Societies  and  their  Field  Crop  competitions 
and  the  formation  of  a  co-operative  body  called  the  N.  B.  Agri- 
cultural Societies  United,  as  a  buying  organization  for  fertiliz- 
ers, etc. ;  the  statement  by  F.  E.  Sharp,  Superintendent  of  Im- 
migration, as  to  his  Publicity  work  and  the  Land  Settlement 
Board  which  in  1920-21  purchased  6  farms  and  had  a  credit 
balance  (Oct.  31,  1921)  of  $88,073  with  full  payments  received  on 
19  farms  for  which  deeds  had  been  executed.  The  Provincial 
figures  of  production  are  often  different  from  the  Federal  esti- 
mates and  the  total  product  of  Wheat  in  1921  was  stated  at  440,- 
724  bushels,  Oats  6,966,542  bushels,  Turnips  6,607,421  bushels, 
Potatoes  16,191,653  bushels. 

Hon.  Clifford  W.  Robinson,  Minister  of  Lands  and  Mines, 
in  the  61st  Report  of  his  Department,  stated  the  net  revenue  at 
$1,166,735,  compared  with  $1,573,340  in  1920.  T.  G.  Loggie, 
i.s.o.,  Deputy-Minister,  pointed  out  as  to  Lumber  that :  "I  esti- 
mated 200  million  superficial  feet  would  probably  be  cut  for  the 
year  just  closed  (the  actual  cut  being  213  million  feet)  or  about 
the  annual  growth,  x  x  x  In  my  judgment  the  true  policy 
for  conservation  of  the  forest  is  to  cut  the  merchantable  growth, 
keep  out  the  forest  fires  and  let  the  young  stand  mature  to  mer- 
chantable logs ;  we  must  not  overlook  conditions  as  they  now 
exist,  and  in  this  connection  let  me  mention  the  ravages  of  the 
heavy  forest  fires  of  the  past  season,  the  devastating  effect  of 
the  spruce  bud-worm,  and  the  unemployment  problem." 

These  matters  were  seriously  considered  by  the  Govern- 
ment and  the  necessary  steps  taken.  The  stumpage  on  burnt 
lumber  was  fixed  at  half  rates,  that  on  bud-worm  killed  lumber 
was  reduced  20  per  cent,  (on  spruce)  and  55  per  cent,  on  fir; 
these  regulations  were  generally  accepted  by  the  lumbermen  as 


714 


THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 


meeting  the  situation.  The  Summer  of  1921  was  a  season  of 
specially  disastrous  fires  and  they  raged  in  all  parts  of  the  Prov- 
ince— except  the  northern — and  from  May  to  September  ex- 
istent conditions  taxed  the  Department  as  never  before;  early 
in  the  Spring  arrangements  had  been  made  on  a  large  scale  to 
cope  with  the  difficulty,  but  the  force  commissioned  was  found  to 
be  inadequate  and,  in  all,  495  fires  were  reported ;  several  of  these 
were  very  large  and  required  the  expenditure  of  thousands  of 
dollars  to  subdue,  with  all  but  2  per  cent,  stated  as  preventable 
in  cause. 

The  receipts  from  Game  exceeded  the  estimate  by  25  per 
cent,  and  the  fines  for  violation  of  the  Game  laws  totalled  $6,767 ; 
the  number  of  Moose  killed  was  1,016  and  of  Deer  1,880,  while 
the  game,  guide,  bird,  beaver  and  fishing  licenses  issued  totalled 
13,503.  Considerable  progress  was  made  with  the  Forest  sur- 
vey during  the  year  and  the  Chief  Forester  reported  that  over 
half  the  Crown  Lands  had  now  been  surveyed,  mapped  and  fully 
reported  upon.  During  the  year  forest  parties  worked  in  the 
northern  part  of  the  Province  on  waters  tributary  to  the  Nepi- 
siguit  River,  where  they  covered  territory  of  867,108  acres.  The 
expenditure  on  this  work  for  the  year  was  $58,940.  The  total 
area  covered  to  Oct.  31,  1921,  was  3,951,610  acres,  or  6,174  square 
miles.  There  was  a  small  increase  in  the  Coal  production  and  the 
Minto  district  was  still  at  the  top  with  72,664  tons ;  the  total  of 
all  mines  was  stated  as  140,142  tons  of  2,240  pounds  per  ton. 
No  new  producing  oil  or  gas  wells  were  opened  during  the 
year.  Wells  were  cleaned  out  and  deepened  with  the  result 
that  the  production  of  gas  was  almost  the  same  as  in  the  pre- 
ceding years,  while  the  quantity  of  oil  exceeded  that  of  1920  by 
54,607  gallons.  The  crude  oil  totalled  845,208  gallons,  the  value 
of  gas  was  $755,761,  the  Government's  royalty  $41,891. 

The  Department  of  Health,  under  Hon.  Dr.  W.  F.  Roberts, 
continued  its  important  work  during  1921.  Previous  to  1918, 
when  Dr.  Roberts  carried  the  Public  Health  Act  through  the 
Legislature,  Provincial  conditions  in  this  respect  were  some- 
what primitive ;  since  then,  these  matters  had  been  under  the 
organized  influence  of  a  Minister  and  a  Department,  and  they 
included  in  their  scope  two  vital  Public  Services  which  had  never 
before  been  under  one  Department — the  collection  and  compil- 
ation of  Vital  Statistics  and  Medical  School  Inspection.  As  to 
the  latter  service,  New  Brunswick  soon  took  high  place  in  its 
application  of  inspection  to  rural  schools  and,  in  1921,  the  Rock- 
feller  Foundation  International  Health  Board,  after  three  very 
careful  surveys  of  the  work,  granted  the  sum  of  $27,000  annual- 
ly, for  two  years,  with  the  understanding  that  the  Province 
should  take  over  from  the  Municipalities  and  make  permanent 
the  existing  Service.  This  gave  to  every  rural  school  in  the 
Province  an  all-time  service.  In  1918  $1,600  was  spent  by  the 
Government  upon  Public  Health;  in  1921  the  total  voted  was 
$61,000.  There  were,  during  this  year,  8  clinics  for  free  treat- 


CONDITIONS  AND  GOVERNMENT  IN  NEW  BRUNSWICK        715 

ment  of  Venereal  Diseases  and  17  Sera  depots  for  free  distribu- 
tion to  the  poor  of  Vaccines,  sera  of  all  kinds,  antitoxins,  etc.; 
the  Province  had  one  of  the  most  efficient  laboratories  in  Can- 
ada, presided  over  by  an  official  of  national  reputation  and  here 
technicians  were  in  training1  for  the  smaller  laboratories  which 
were  being  established  in  the  lesser  hospitals  of  the  Province. 

Power  development  became  increasingly  important  during 
1921.  In  conjunction  with  the  Water  Powers'  Branch  of  the 
Dominion,  the  Province  had,  in  1918,  commenced  an  investiga- 
tion of  its  water-powers  and  had  appointed  a  Water  Power  Com- 
mission. Within  a  year  and  a  half  this  Commission  had  obtain- 
ed sufficient  information  to  warrant  the  Legislature  in  author- 
izing appointment  of  a  permanent  Commission  (1920)  consist- 
ing of  the  Hon.  E.  A.  Smith,  Chairman,  the  Hon.  L.  A.  Dugal, 
Edmunston,  and  C.  O.  Foss,  St.  John.  It  had  prepared  plans, 
under  the  advice  of  consulting  engineers,  for  the  development 
of  the  Big  Falls  of  the  Lepreau,  about  20  miles  from  St.  John. 
A  little  later  it  was  discovered  that  the  west  branch  of  the 
Musquash  could  be  diverted  into  the  east  branch  of  the  same 
stream  so  that  the  waters  of  both  could  be  utilized  in  one  power 
house.  As  this  would  produce  much  more  power  than  the  one 
development  on  the  Lepreau,  and  as  it  was  7  miles  nearer  St. 
John,  it  was  decided  to  proceed  with  this  first. 

The  power  requirements  of  St.  John  were  expected  to  im- 
mediately absorb  the  output  of  this  development,  making  it 
necessary  to  proceed  with  the  development  of  one  of  the  three 
power  sites  on  the  Lepreau  which  totalled  fully  12,000  horse- 
power. After  these  two  streams  were  harnessed,  and  the  out- 
put absorbed,  there  was  the  Magaguadavic,  a  few  miles  farther 
away,  which  could  be  made  to  yield  as  much  power  as  the  Mus- 
quash and  Lepreau  combined.  The  Commission  stated  posi- 
tively that  8,000  h.-p.  could  be  generated  on  the  Pokiok,  37  miles 
north  of  Fredericton,  8,000  more  in  one  plant  at  the  outlet  of 
the  Shogomoc  40  miles  north  of  Fredericton,  and  12,000  on  the 
Tetagouche  near  Bathurst.  In  addition  to  these  comparatively 
small  powers  there  were  the  Grand  Falls  of  the  St.  John  with  a 
maximum  of  33,000  h.-p.  without  storage  and  a  maximum  of 
75,000  with  full  storage  provided.  The  Bathurst  Lumber  Com- 
pany had,  in  1921,  a  development  nearing  completion  at  the 
Grand  Falls  of  the  Nepisiguit  of  13,500  h.-p.  Tabulating  all 
these  the  Province  had  in  sight  a  total  of  150,500  h.-p.  There 
were  possibilities  of  200,000  h.-p.  all-told  before  touching  the 
great  resources  of  the  Bay  of  Fundy  tides. 

The  progress  Report  of  the  N.  B.  Electric  Power  Commis- 
sion was  placed  before  the  Legislature  on  Apr.  1st.  Its  forma- 
tion was  reviewed  in  detail  and  its  conclusions  confirmed  by 
Henry  Holgate,  the  consulting  engineer  of  the  Commission, 
before  publication.  Following  his  retirement,  C.  H.  and  P.  H. 
Mitchell  of  Toronto  had  been  engaged  and  they,  too,  had  ap- 
proved the  decisions.  The  details  of  the  Musquash  matter  were 


716  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

given  in  full  and  the  necessity  of  a  large  storage  capacity  for 
comparatively  small  power  production  emphasized ;  various  con- 
tracts had  been  let  and  were  dealt  with  in  full,  as  was  the  situa- 
tion in  the  projects  under  way,  or  in  consideration.  The  ex- 
Jenditure  to  date  was  $79,552.  As  in  Halifax,  the  City  of  St. 
ohn,  during  1921,  discussed — in  a  more  amicable  way,  however 
— the  application  of  the  Power  question  to  its  own  interests.  It 
was  advised  in  May  of  this  year  that  an  opportunity  would  soon 
be  available  to  buy  from  the  Electric  Power  Commission  about 
10,000  h.-p.  developed  by  the  Province  at  Musquash,  with  cur- 
rent ready  for  delivery  in  the  autumn  or  early  next  year.  The 
question  at  once  arose  as  to  how  the  city  could  best  distribute 
to  light  and  power  users  the  current  which  it  could  buy  at  a 
price  much  lower  than  the  cost  of  developing  power  by  the  use 
of  coal. 

Would  it  create  a  Civic  distribution  system  or  employ  the 
New  Brunswick  Power  Company  as  a  distributing  agent  under 
an  agreement  binding  the  Power  Company  to  pass  on  to  the 
consumer  any  saving  which  it  made  by  having  Musquash  power 
turned  over  to  it  at  a  price  below  its  present  cost  of  producing 
current?  The  City  had,  meanwhile,  received  a  Report  as  to  the 
local  situation  from  H.  E.  M.  Kensit,  an  Engineer,  who  dealt 
fully  with  the  N.  B.  Power  Co.  and  stated  that  it  cost  the  Com- 
pany 2-8  cents  per  k.w.h.  to  generate  its  power  or  $59  per  horse- 
power per  hour;  that  the  average  cost  delivered  to  consumers 
was  58  cents ;  that  the  average  price  received,  including  the 
Street  Railway,  was  61  cents  and,  excluding  the  Street  Railway 
\vas  855  cents;  that  the  cost  of  maintaining  the  steam  plant,  as 
a  stand-by  only,  would  be  about  $63,000  a  year ;  that  under  ex- 
isting conditions  the  only  possible  saving  from  purchase  by  the 
Company  of  Hydro-electric  power  would  be  in  the  cost  of  operat- 
ing the  power  station.  The  business  of  this  Company,  according 
to  its  1920  Statement,  was  $1,038,560  of  receipts,  which  included 
returns  from  Street  Railway,  Light,  Power  and  Gas ;  the  operat- 
ing expenses  were  $871,917,  the  net  earnings  $70,920  with  several 
rather  irregular  dividends  paid;  on  May  2nd,  1921,  Percy  W. 
Thomson  was  appointed  General  Manager. 

During  the  year  Power  development  was  largely  advanced  ; 
it  had  behind  it  the  Foster  Government,  the  Power  Commission, 
the  business  interests  ;  in  July  a  great  number  of  men  were  rush- 
ing to  completion  at  Musquash  two  huge  dams,  as  well  as  num- 
erous smaller  dams  at  different  places  in  the  area  of  supply,  with 
contracts  which  were  let  for  a  generating  station  and  its  com- 
plex machinery,  surge  tanks  and  hydraulic  turbines,  wood-stave 
pipe  and  steel  towers,  transmission  cables  and  a  receiving  station 
at  Fairville  with  various  other  equipment  which  were  required 
by  the  end  of  the  year.  On  Oct.  19  a  Conference  was  held  in  St. 
John  addressed  by  Mr.  Premier  Foster,  Hon.  E.  A.  Smith,  Mayor 
Schofield,  K.  H.  Smith,  the  Engineer  to  the  Commission,  and 
others;  it  discussed  at  length  the  Hydro-electric  development 


CONDITIONS  AND  GOVERNMENT  IN  NEW  BRUNSWICK         71 7 

and  a  distribution  of  power  which  the  Commission  was  obliged, 
by  statute,  to  first  offer  to  the  City.  The  situation,  as  stated, 
was  that  the  Commission  would  be  ready  to  deliver  power  in  the 
spring,  and  the  estimated  price  to  the  City,  as  a  carrying  charge, 
was  about  $200,000  per  annum  for  an  amount  of  power  equalling 
8,000  to  10,000  h.-p. 

On  this  basis  it  was  said  to  be  costing  the  New  Brunswick 
Power  Co.  about  $228,000  to  develop  6,000  h.-p.  by  coal  and 
steam  and^the  chief  issue  was:  "How  to  get  the  power  to  the 
consumer."  The  Commission  duly  made  its  offer — to  hand  over 
to  the  city  15,000,000  of  the  21,000,000  kilowatt  hours  of  energy 
at  a  price  of  $183,210;  a  Report  on  this  proposal  was  made  by 
the  Mayor  in  association  with  three  Engineers — W.  H.  Chace, 
G.  G.  Hare  and  C.  C.  Kirby — which  quoted  certain  figures  and 
outlined  the  various  suggestions.  The  plan  favoured  by  this 
Committee  was  one  under  which  the  City  and  the  Company 
should  unite  in  a  contract  with  the  Power  Commission  to  pur- 
chase the  electric  energy  for  distribution  by  the  Company;  the 
latter  to  re-arrange  its  circuits,  separating  the  lighting  load 
from  the  power  load,  and  extending  both  classes  of  circuits  to 
serve  available  customers  not  now  served;  the  prices  of  energy 
delivered  as  light  and  power  to  be  regulated  or  modified  so  as 
to  pass  on  to  the  customers  the  small  saving  to  be  had  by  the 
purchase  of  Hydro-electric  energy  for  the  Company  and  the 
economies  affected  by  virtue  of  the  growth  of  the  load. 

No  decision  was  arrived  at  and  C.  O.  Foss  of  the  Commis- 
sion stated  later  (Dec.  15)  that  the  price  of  1-2  set  by  the  Com- 
mission was  the  maximum  figure ;  that  there  were  possibilities 
of  reduction  and  that  the  policy  of  the  Commission  was  to  sell 
power  at  cost.  On  Dec.  21  another  Conference  took  place  of 
all  the  interests  concerned  with  the  Manufacturers'  viewpoint 
presented  by  C.  W.  Brown,  who  claimed  that  an  enormous  horse- 
power rate  was  being  paid  in  St.  John;  that  the  Government 
had  invested  $2,000,000  in  the  Hydro-electric  project  in  order  to 
develop  industries ;  that  a  rate  that  would  make  it  possible  for 
manufacturers  to  compete  on  even  terms  with  those  elsewhere, 
in  the  matter  of  power  costs,  ought  to  be  obtained. 

The  Prohibition  developments  of  the  year  were  very  sim- 
ilar to  those  of  Nova  Scotia.  On  Feb.  10  the  Government  stated 
that  a  New  Brunswick  Board  of  Liquor  Vendors  had  been  ap- 
pointed to  take  charge  of  the  importation  and  wholesale  dis- 
tribution of  liquor ;  Hon.  J.  F.  Tweeddale,  lately  Minister  of 
Agriculture,  was  to  be  Chairman  and  Martin  McGuire  of  St. 
John — recently  in  the  wholesale  liquor  business — with  A.  F. 
Bentley,  CX-M.L.A.  of  St.  Martin's,  were  the  other  two  members ; 
the  Chairman  was  to  give  his  whole  time  to  his  duties  and  the 
others  to  act  in  an  advisory  capacity.  The  Board  was  organized 
on  Apr.  14,  and  Mr.  Tweeddale  stated  that  it  had  decided  to 
purchase  standard  brands  of  liquors  rather  than  to  adopt  a 
system  of  chemical  analysis  and  certificate  such  as  was  in  effect 


718  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

in  Saskatchewan ;  stocks  carried  by  wholesalers  in  the  Province 
would  be  taken  over  wherever  possible.  Headquarters  were  es- 
tablished in  Fredericton.  On  July  22  the  Board  announced  the 
scale  of  prices  under  which  retail  licensed  vendors  could  fill 
liquor  prescriptions;  the  highest  price  for  Scotch  whiskey  was 
$5  per  quart  bottle,  and  this  and  other  prices  were  uniformly 
lower  than  the  average  amount  recently  charged  by  the  retail 
vendors. 

The  Legislature,  on  Apr.  5,  passed,  without  division  and  with 
little  discussion,  a  Resolution  moved  by  Hon.  W.  F.  Roberts  ad- 
vising the  Dominion  Government  of  its  formal  request  "that  the 
votes  of  the  electors  in  this  Province  may  be  taken  for  or  against 
the  following  prohibition,  that  is  to  say :  That  the  importation 
and  bringing  of  intoxicating  liquor  into  this  Province  for  bever- 
age purposes  may  be  forbidden."  The  existing  Prohibition  Act, 
dating  from  1916,  and  confirmed  by  a  Referendum  in  1920  was 
severely  criticized  by  Hon.  J.  B.  M.  Baxter,  K.C.  (Cons.)  on  Apr. 
13.  He  complained  of  the  heavy  costs  of  enforcement  ($60,- 
000),  deprecated  the  remission  of  fines  in  certain  cases  by  Gov- 
ernment intervention,  declared  the  law  too  drastic  in  cutting 
away  the  right  of  appeal  from  a  defendant,  and  objected  to  the 
treating  of  everyone  accused  as  if  he  were  a  convict.  The  Hon. 
J.  P.  Byrne,  K.C.,  Attorney-General,  defended  the  enforcement 
of  the  law,  described  the  difficulties  and  eulogized  the  work  of 
Rev.  W.  D.  Wilson  while  Chief  Inspector. 

There  was  much  abuse  of  the  law  and  Mr.  Wilson  told  the 
Women's  Temperance  Union  at  St.  John  (May  26)  that  the  busi- 
ness had  no  right  to  exist  in  the  Province ;  that  it  was  the  duty 
of  those  concerned  to,  on  their  part,  prove  the  legality  of  the 
traffic;  that  the  export  dealers  were  acting  without  any  hint  or 
hope  of  a  right  to  conduct  their  business  and  were  neither  li- 
censed by  the  Province  nor  by  the  Dominion,  nor  were  they  act- 
ing as  accredited  vendors.  On  July  17  American  officers  from 
Van  Buren  and  Portland  made  a  large  seizure  of  contraband 
liquor  at  Van  Buren,  on  the  New  Brunwick  side  of  the  St.  John 
River,  and  under  authority  of  recent  amendments  to  the  Pro- 
vincial law;  at  this  time  there  was  much  rum-running  on  the 
border  with  a  number  of  actual  battles  between  enforcement  of- 
ficers and  contraband  runners.  On  Oct.  10,  New  Brunswick 
joined  Nova  Scotia,  P.  E.  Island,  Ontario,  Manitoba,  Saskatche- 
wan and  Alberta  as  a  Prohibition  Province ;  it  had  followed  the 
others  in  abolishing  the  bar-room  and  the  retail  sale  of  liquor 
as  a  beverage  over  the  counter ;  it  had  until  now  permitted  im- 
portation for  private  use;  the  vote  was  41,436  in  favour  of 
the  existing  Prohibition  Act  and  in  favour  of  Light  Wine  and 
Beer  23,713.  The  women  played  a  big  part  in  the  vote  and,  in 
St.  John,  were  estimated  as  one-half  of  those  who  went  to  the 
polls ;  Rev.  W.  D.  Wilson  was  in  charge  of  the  Prohibition  cam- 
paign. 

An  incident  of  the  year  was  the  decision  of  Mr.  Justice  J.  H. 
Barry  of  the  Supreme  Court  that  the  election  of  Messrs.  D.  A. 


CONDITIONS  AND  GOVERNMENT  IN  NEW  BRUNSWICK         719 

Stewart  and  Henry  Diotte,  supporters  of  the  Opposition,  to  the 
Legislature  for  Restigouche  in  the  General  Elections  of  October, 
1920,  was  valid.  Appointments  were  announced  of  Hon.  L.  A. 
Dugal  of  Edmundston  as  a  member  of  the  Electric  Power  Com- 
mission; of  Hon.  Arthur  R.  Slipp,  K.C.,  a  member  of  the  late 
Conservative  Government,  as  Junior  Judge  of  York,  Sunbury 
and  Queens;  of  Mrs.  A.  C.  D.  Wilson  and  Mrs.  A.  W.  Adams  as 
members  of  the  Board  of  Theatre  Censors ;  of  Robert  Murray, 
Chatham,  as  Judge  of  Probate,  with  the  re-election  of  Rev.  W.  J. 
Kerby  of  Moncton  as  G.  W.  P.  of  the  New  Brunswick  Sons  of 
Temperance.  Other  incidents  included  the  statement  of  Hon. 
W.  F.  Roberts,  Minister  of  Health  (Feb.  14)  that  there  were 
several  districts  or  sections  in  New  Brunswick  which  were  abso- 
lutely without  medical  care  either  by  physicians  or  nurses  and 
that  some  places  were  so  situated  that  the  majority  of  the  in- 
habitants were  from  35  to  50  miles  away  from  the  nearest  doctor ; 
the  decision  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  Canada  (June  7)  dismiss- 
ing the  appeal  of  the  St.  John  and  Quebec  Railway  in  a  case 
which  sought  to  establish  the  Railway  as  a  public  work  of 
Canada  and  to  overthrow  a  Provincial  Order-in-Council  which 
had  vested  the  shares  of  the  Company  in  the  Provincial  Govern- 
ment and  had  ousted  the  Board  of  Directors  from  their  office. 

On  June  15  there  was  an  award  of  contracts  (15,000  tons) 
to  the  Minto  Coal  Operators'  Association,  for  the  first  coal  from 
the  Grand  Lake  coal  areas  of  New  Brunswick  to  be  used  on  the 
C.  N.  R. ;  on  the  St.  John  Street  Railway  and  in  the  Power  and 
Gas  Works  during  June  and  July  there  was  a  strike,  with  the 
despatch  of  R.  C.  M.  P.  to  preserve  order  under  Ottawa  direc- 
tions and  at  the  urgent  request  of  the  Provincial  Government 
and  the  Mayor  of  that  City;  in  July  a  Conference  was  held  at 
Sussex  between  Hon.  Dr.  Roberts,  Dr.  G.  C.  Melvin,  Provincial 
Health  Officer,  and  various  Boards  of  Health,  as  to  existing  con- 
ditions and  the  Minister  stated  that  $30,000  was  being  expended 
on  medical  school  inspection  and  the  division  of  the  Province  in- 
to five  inspection  areas  with  each  group  engaging  a  doctor  for 
the  work.  The  Lieut.-Governor,  the  Hon.  William  Pugsley, 
opened,  on  July  27,  a  new  Nurses'  Home  connected  with  the 
General  Hospital  and  unveiled,  also,  a  Memorial  Tablet  to  Nurs- 
ing Sister  Alic^  Stammers. 

Under  Acts  of  the  Federal  Parliament  and  the  Provincial 
Legislature,  St.  John,  on  Aug.  1st,  voted  on  the  question  of 
placing  the  Harbour  Works  and  management  under  control  of  a 
Federal  Commission,  with  strong  opposition  and  a  vigorous  dis- 
cussion developing  into  a  final  vote  of  1,392  for  the  Commission 
and  2,177  against.  In  July  orders  granting  two  public  utilities 
permission  to  increase  rates  were  issued  by  the  N.  B.  Public 
Utilities  Commission — the  Citizens'  Gas  Co.  of  St.  Stephen  and 
the  Calais  Water  and  Power  Co. — and  it  also  granted  the  N.  B. 
Telephone  Co.  the  right  to  issue  $664,000  of  additional  stock ;  on 
Sept.  3rd  the  St.  John  Exhibition  was  opened  by  the  Lieut.- 


720  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

Governor  and  that  at  Fredericton,  on  Sept.  17,  by  Hon.  D.  W. 
Mersereau;  a  Conference  occurred  (Aug.  25)  between  the  Gov- 
ernment, the  G.  W.  V.  A.,  the  Trades  and  Labour  Council  and 
the  Union  of  New  Brunswick  Municipalities  as  to  unemployment. 

On  the  24th  Mr.  Premier  Foster  addressed  the  Union  at 
length  on  the  financial  situation  and  the  essential  points  of  Gov- 
ernment policy:  "Our  educational  system  must  be  maintained, 
even  to  the  extent  of  increased  allowances  for  our  teachers.  The 
safety  of  the  public  must  be  secured  by  the  repairs  to  thousands 
of  wooden  bridges  which  are  so  prevalent  throughout  the  Prov- 
ince. Recent  years  have  brought  about,  by  reason  of  the  revo- 
lutionized system  of  travel  in  motor-cars,  a  demand  for  a  higher 
standard  of  road  construction.  This  must  be  met,  to  at  least 
a  reasonable  extent.  A  larger  measure  of  aid  must  be  forth- 
coming from  the  municipalities  toward  the  up-keep  of  the 
smaller  bridges  and  by-roads  which  stretch  out  from  the  main 
trunk  roads  into  the  rural  communities,  with  contributions  from 
the  cities  and  towns  toward  the  upkeep  of  trunk  roads  leading 
to  the  centres  of  population." 

The  Premier  also  declared  that  the  Debt  created  for  the 
construction  of  Branch  railways,  "which  preceding  Governments 
apparently  forgot  to  provide  any  ways  or  means  of  meeting," 
must  be  faced  to  a  total  of  $12,000,000  cash  investment  and  $12,- 
000,000  in  value  of  lands  granted.  He  added  a  reference  to  the 
differences  in  methods  adopted  in  making  up  assessments  by 
the  various  Counties  and  suggested  that  a  Provincial  Board  of 
Valuators  be  appointed  to  carry  on  this  work  in  a  systematic 
and  equitable  manner,  with  rights  of  appeal  against  their  de- 
cision. The  Convention  approved  of  the  policy  outlined.  The 
Hon.  Mr.  Veniot  followed  this  up  with  a  definite  statement  that 
the  Government  intended  to  transfer  responsibility  for  the  con- 
struction and  maintenance  of  branch  roads  to  the  municipalities 
— leaving  the  highways  or  trunk  roads  still  in  the  hands  of  the 
Province.  To  secure  the  additional  revenue  thus  required  the 
Convention  asked  for  Municipal  power  to  levy  a  special  tax  on 
automobiles.  At  St.  John,  on  Jan.  11-13,  1921,  the  8th  Annual 
Convention  of  the  N.  B.  Federation  of  Labour  was  held.  It  was 
decided  that  henceforth  the  Legislative  programme  adopted  each 
year  should  be  submitted  to  the  Trades  and  Labour  Congress  of 
Canada.  Among  the  matters  approved  by  the  Federation  were 
the  following  recommendations: 

1.  The    creation    of    a    Provincial    Department    of    Labour,    with    a 
Minister  of  Labour,  who  shall  be  a  member  of  the  Executive  Council  of 
the  Government. 

2.  An  amendment  to  the  Workmen's  Compensation  Act  providing 
for  improved  rates  of  compensation  and  especially  in  the  cases  of  de- 
pendents. 

3.  An  amendment  of  the  Factories  Act  to  provide  for  its  applica- 
tion to  all  industries,  and  further  limiting  the  employment  ages  for  chil- 
dren and  hours  of  labour. 

4.  The  appointment  of  a  Minimum  Wage  Board  to  improve  condi- 
tions of  female  workers  and  a  Mothers'  Pension  Board. 


03    > 

C    O 


l 


55  C 

a   ^  o 
o  cvz: 


CONDITIONS  AND  GOVERNMENT  IN  NEW  BRUNSWICK         721 

5.  An  amendment  of  the  Mining  Act  to  enforce  better  conditions  of 
safety  in  the  mines. 

6.  The  passage  of  legislation  to  give  immediate  effect  to  the  draft 
Conventions  and  recommendations  of  the  Washington   Conference   and 
the  League  of  Nations  International  Labour  Organization. 

7.  Provision  for  old  age  pensions  and  relief  for  needy  workers. 

8.  Examinations   and  certificates   of   competence  for  all  drivers   of 
motor  vehicles  in  the  Province. 

9.  Proportional     Representation     in     elections;     Direct     legislation 
through  the  initiative  and  referendum;  equal  rights  to  women  in  school 
districts  and  municipal  voting  and  office-holding;  property  qualifications 
for  voting  and  holding  office  in  municipalities  to  be  abolished. 

10.  A  higher  assessment  on  lands  held  for  speculation  than  on  im- 
proved land. 

11.  That  School  Districts  be  enlarged  and  consolidated  where  pos- 
sible with  increased  pensions  for  teachers. 

12.  That  it  be  made  unlawful  for  the  N.  B.  Electric  Power  Commis- 
sion, or  for  any  municipality  supplied  by  the  Commission,  to  sell  power 
to  any  private  persons  or  corporation  for  distribution  at  profit. 

13.  That  Immigration  from  Europe  be  restricted. 

14.  That  night  and  Sunday  work  be  abolished  in  bakeries  as  far  as 
practicable,  and  that  8  hours  constitute  a  day's  work. 

Motions  favouring  Government  ownership  and  control  of 
the  Liquor  traffic  and  a  Referendum  on  importation  of  liquor  in- 
to the  Province  were  negatived.  J.  E.  Tighe  of  St.  John  was 
elected  President  for  1921.  The  8th  Congress  of  Acadians 
met  on  Aug.  17,  at  Church  Point,  Nova  Scotia,  to  discuss 
the  general  advancement  of  their  people,  300  Delegates  being 
present ;  one  prevailing  note  struck,  in  the  many  addresses,  was 
an  appeal  for  better  instruction  of  Acadians  in  the  French  lan- 
guage and  a  call  for  them  to  remain  firm  to  their  religious 
faith  and  the  preservation  of  racial  identity.  Many  notable 
visitors  and  Delegates  were  in  attendance  and  addressed  the 
assembly,  including  Hon  D.  5V.  Landry,  formerly  a  Provincial 
Minister;  Mgr.  Phillippe  Belliveau ;  Judge  Rivard  of  Quebec; 
Bishop  LeBlanc  of  St.  John;  Bishop  Patrick  Chaisson  of 
Chatham,  N.B. ;  Mr.  Veniot,  Minister  of  Public  Works;  Hon. 
J.  W.  Comeau,  Acadian  representative  in  the  Provincial  Govern- 
ment ;  Guy  Vanier,  of  Montreal,  President  of  the  Young  Cana- 
dian Catholics'  Association. 

Among  the  Resolutions  passed  were  some  of  particular  in- 
terest. One  of  these  urged  the  Federal  Government  to  mark 
and  preserve  all  Acadian  landmarks,  and  suggested  the  appoint- 
ment of  an  Acadian  representative  on  the  Battlefields  Commis- 
sion; another  urged  that  encouragement  be  given  to  the  study 
of  problems  in  Agriculture,  Industry,  Foreign  Trade,  Trans- 
portation, and  that  the  Acadian  people  join  Boards  of  Trade, 
Canadian  Club's  and  such  organizations ;  another  declared  that 
the  Acadians  wished  their  co-citizens  of  the  Maritime  Provinces 
and  the  rest  of  -Canada  to  feel  that  they  were  united  with  them 
in  lovalty  to  the  country  and  in  the  wish  to  help,  socially  and 
economically,  in  its  general  advancement  and  progress.  Other 
incidents  of  the  Convention  were  the  gift  of  ground  by  the  Do- 
minion Atlantic  Railway  at  Grand  Pre,  for  the  erection  of  an 

24 


722  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

Acadian  Memorial,  and  a  message  of  fealty  sent  to  the  Governor- 
General  for  H.  M.  the  King. 

Provincial  Finances;  Mr.  Hetherington's  Budget.  The  bal- 
ance sheet  of  the  Province  for  the  year  ending  Oct.  31,  1920, 
showed  a  Revenue  of  $3,100,548  and  Expenditures  of  $3,004,200 
with  a  surplus  of  $96,348  before  charging  certain  Interest  on 
Bonds  and  other  indebtedness  of  the  St.  John  and  Quebec  Rail- 
way;  after  this  amount  of  $252,351  was  charged  there  was  a  De- 
ficit of  $156,002.  The  chief  items  of  revenue  in  the  year  were 
Dominion  Subsidy  and  other  payments  of  $637,976;  Stumpage 
and  royalties  on  Timber,  Wild  Land  tax,  Licenses,  etc.,  $1,589,- 
539;  Taxes  on  Incorporated  Companies,  Railways,  Motor 
Vehicles,  and  Amusements,  $491,942;  Succession  Duties  $90,340. 
The  chief  Expenditures  were  $344,082  on  Education,  $175,347 
on  Forest  Service,  $142,959  on  Motor  Vehicle  Fund,  re  Roads, 
$172,433  on  Provincial  Hospital,  $811,810  on  Public  Works  in- 
cluding roads  and  bridges,  $648,040  on  Interest — other  than  that 
of  the  St.  John  Railway.  The  capital  Assets  of  the  Province 
were  stated  at  $24,244,461,  and  included  the  value  of  the  St.  John 
and  Quebec  Railway  and  Permanent  Roads  and  Bridges ;  the 
capital  Liabilities  were  the  same  and  included  $20,683,236  of 
bonded  Debt. 

The  Revenues  were  the  largest  on  record  and  the  St.  John 
Railway  charges  were  due  to  the  collapse,  politically  and  fin- 
ancially, of  the  Company  organized  some  years  before  to  con- 
struct the  Line ;  the  Canadian  National  was  now  operating  the 
Railway  and  turning  over  to  the  Government  a  proportion  of 
the  gross  receipts  which,  in  1920,  amounted  to  $59,552.  The  Hon. 
J.  E.  Hetherington,  Provincial  Secretary  and  Treasurer,  in  his 
first  Budget  speech  of  Mch.  30,  192J,  reviewed  the  above  figures 
and  stated  that  economy  would  be  the  watchword  of  the  Gov- 
ernment; that  they  had  decided  it  was  inopportune  to  put  into 
effect  any  new  taxes  which  would  mean  placing  additional  bur- 
dens upon  Provincial  industries;  they  would,  however,  foster 
industries  which  were  productive  of  employment. 

Interest  charges  on  the  above  figures  showed  an  increase 
owing  to  the  higher  rates  on  renewal  of  Loans ;  the  estimate 
for  Immigration  in  the  new  fiscal  year  would  be  only  $10,000 
due  to  closing  of  the  London  Office  and  transfer  of  its  business 
to  an  official  in  the  Dominion  offices ;  in  Forest  revenues  there 
had  been  an  increase  of  100  per  cent,  during  the  past  year.  He 
spoke  strongly  of  the  necessity  and  benefits  of  improved  roads 
as  complementary  to  a  perfected  transportation  system  of  rail- 
ways, waterways  and  highways;  during  1920  the  Liabilities 
had  increased  by  $1,499,931  but  in  connection  with  the  St.  John 
and  Quebec  Railway  they  were  enabled  in  the  past  year,  by  re- 
funding transactions,  to  reduce  its  capital  liability  $445,591. 

The  Provincial  bond  issues  of  the  year  totalled  $5,975,000, 
which  included  $2,317,000  of  short  term  issues  re-funded;  all  the 
Bonds  were  disposed  of  by  public  tender  and  brought  good 


CONDITIONS  AND  GOVERNMENT  IN  NEW  BRUNSWICK         723 

prices.  Dr.  Hetherington,  at  this  point,  stated  that  during  the 
last  year  the  Conservatives  were  in  power,  the  Territorial  rev- 
enue was  only  $540,386  and  the  total  revenue 'of  the  Province 
only  $1,580,419.  Examination  would  show  that  the  increase 
in  total  revenue  under  the  Liberal  Administration  had  been  $1,- 
520,000  and,  of  this  increase,  $1,060,000  was  from  Territorial  ac- 
count and  the  balance  from  additional  taxation  which  had  not 
borne  heavily  upon  any  section.  For  1921  he  estimated  Rev- 
enues of  $2,895,856  and  Expenditures  of  $2,886,526.  These 
figures  would  include  a  slight  reduction  in  the  vote  for  Agricul- 
ture and  an  increase  in  the  vote  for  Exhibitions  and  of  $43,000 
for  Education — chiefly  teachers'  salaries ;  an  increase  in  the 
amounts  set  aside  for  Sinking  Funds  and  Roads;  an  estimated 
decrease  of  $270,000  in  Territorial  Revenues  with  an  increase  in 
Motor  fees. 

For  1920,  the  following  comparative  statement  was  of  in- 
terest, showing  total  Forest  revenue  and  percentage  increase 
over  1919:  British  Columbia,  $3,222,358—20  per  cent,  increase; 
Quebec,  $2,604,456—28  per  cent.;  Ontario,  $2,684,843—20  per 
cent.;  New  Brunswick,  $1,387,005 — 100  per  cent,  increase.  For 
the  same  year  and  the  same  Provinces  the  statement  of  acreage 
burned  by  Forest  Fires  was  as  follows :  British  Columbia,  390,000 
acres  ;  Ontario,  350,000  acres ;  Quebec,  290,000  acres  ;  New  Bruns- 
wick, 90,000  acres.  The  Budget  debate  was  a  very  short  one  and 
concluded  on  Mch.  31  without  a  division;  the  Farmers'  party 
did  not  discuss  the  subject  at  all.  At  the  close  of  1921  the 
Financial  statement  for  the  fiscal  year  to  Oct.  31  was  issued  and 
showed  Revenues  of  $3,105,279  and  Expenditures  of  $3,371,072, 
or  a  Deficit  on  current  account  of  $265,792 ;  adding  the  St.  John 
Railway  interest,  for  the  year,  of  $321,447  less  $80,108  of  share 
in  Railway  earnings  the  Deficit  became  $507,132.  The  Revenue 
was  about  the  same  as  in  1920  and  the  chief  increases  of  Ex- 
penditure were  on  Education,  which  totalled  $424,796,  or  an  ad- 
dition of  $40,000;  Forest  services  $249,522,  or  an  addition  of 
$74,000;  Motor  Vehicle  Fund  $221,635,  or  an  addition  of  $80,000; 
Interest  (apart  from  St.  John  Railway)  $752,175,  or  an  advance 
of  $104,000. 

Legislation  and  Politics  in  New  Brunswick.  The  1st  Ses- 
sion of  the  8th  Legislative  Assembly  was  opened  on  Mch.  17  by 
the  Hon.  W.  Pugsley,  K.C.,  LL.D.,  D.C.I,.,  Lieut.-Governor,  with  a 
Speech  from  the  Throne  which  first  referred  to  the  world  un- 
rest and  the  immunity  of  this  Province  from  its  more  serious 
phases;  described  the  agricultural  production  of  the  past  year 
as  fairly  satisfactory  and  congratulated  the  House  on  the  Gov- 
ernment's establishment  of  "one  of  the  most  up-to-date  plants 
for  the  crushing  of  lime-rock  and  the  distribution  of  this  nat- 
ural resource  as  an  aid  to  fertilizing  the  soil";  stated  that  the 
Government  intended  "to  encourage  the  flax  industry  and  to 
supply  flax  seed  to  those  interested  in  its  production" ;  described 
the  very  satisfactory  progress  made  toward  developing  the 


724  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

water-power  on  the  Musquash  River,  where  upwards  of  8,000 
horse-power  would,  in  the  very  near  future,  be  available  for  in- 
dustrial and  domestic  purposes ;  referred  to  the  Highways  policy 
and  its  continuance  under  progressive  conditions.  The  statement 
was  as  follows : 

Taking  advantage  of  the  Federal  Aid  Programme,  contracts  were 
awarded  for  reconstruction  of  the  main  trunk  roads  in  various  sections 
of  the  Province.  This  work  was  up  to  the  standard  approved  by  the 
Council  of  the  Federal  Aid  Board  and  was  subject  to  inspection  by  engi- 
neers of  that  Board,  who  expressed  themselves  well  satisfied  with  the 
work  being  carried  on.  Owing  to  the  Federal  grant  the  Minister  of 
Public  Works  was  enabled  to  inaugurate  the  policy  referred  to  at  the 
last  Session  of  the  Legislature — having  in  view  the  expenditure  of  Fund- 
ed Automobile  Fees  on  the  principal  branch  roads  leading  to  the  markets 
for  disposal  of  agricultural  products. 

His  Honour  then  dealt  with  the  Government's  Public 
Health  policy  and  noted  that  its  Department  of  Health  had  been 
"carried  on  with  assiduity"  and  success.  He  intimated  legisla- 
tion to  aid  recruits  in  the  Teaching  profession  at  the  Normal 
School  by  loans  when  required  for  completion  of  studies ;  re- 
ferred to  the  Maritime  Provinces'  claim  for  more  equitable  fin- 
ancial arrangements  with  the  Dominion,  to  the  importance  of 
preserving  Provincial  rights  and  to  the  question  of  Railway 
rates ;  stated  as  to  the  St.  John  and  Quebec  Railway  that  it  had 
failed  to  become  a  part  of  the  Transcontinental  or  to  bring  export 
traffic  to  St.  John  or  to  realize  receipts  equal  to  the  Interest  de- 
mands and  promised  legislation  for  funding  amounts  advanced 
to  the  Railway  re  Interest.  A.  Allison  Dysart,  member  for  Kent 
since  1917,  was  elected  Speaker  of  the  new  House;  the  Ad- 
dress was  moved  by  L.  Murray  Curren  and  Auguste  Bordage 
and,  after  considerable  debate,  was  passed  without  division.  The 
Hon.  J.  B.  M.  Baxter,  K.C.,  acted  as  Leader  of  the  Conservative 
Opposition  ancj,  later  in  the  year,  became  a  member  of  the  ^ 
Meighen  Government  at  Ottawa ;  A.  C.  Fawcett  of  Westmore- 
land was  elected  Leader  of  the  United  Farmers'  Party  in  the 
Legislature ;  with  the  Judicial  decision  awarding  the  two  Resti- 
gouche  seats  to  Messrs.  Stewart  and  Diotte,  the  standing  in  the 
House  became  24  Liberal  with  4  Independents  from  Northum- 
berland supporting  the  Government,  and  against  it  were  the 
Conservatives,  Farmers  and  other  Independents  totalling  20. 

On  Mch.  30  Mr.  Premier  Foster  introduced  the  Valley  Rail- 
way Bill.  He  explained  that  it  provided  for  the  funding  of 
Debts  incurred  during  construction  of  the  road  and  including 
$134,449  paid  for  Interest  during  construction,  $42,000  outstand- 
ing on  Oct.  31,  1920,  for  capital  expenditure  and  $73,000  needed 
to  clean  up  outstanding  accounts ;  that  the  maximum  amount  to 
be^ bonded  under  the  first  clause  of  the  Act  was  $250,000  with  a 
suit  pending  against  the  Bank  of  British  North  America  for 
$33,000  and  claims  not  yet  arbitrated  upon  totalling  $25,000; 
that  it  provided  for  the  funding  of  the  net  Interest  amounting 
to  $252.351  and  for  the  balance  of  three  years'  interest  at  the 


CONDITIONS  AND  GOVERNMENT  IN  NEW  BRUNSWICK         725 

rate  of  $250,000  per  year,  or  a  total  of  $750,000  up  to  the  end  of 
1922.  He  said  that  the  time  for  construction  of  the  Line  from 
Centreville  to  Andover  would  expire  on  Dec.  31,  1921,  and  the 
agreement  with  the  Dominion  Government  for  a  Subsidy  at  the 
same  time.  Under  this  Bill  it  was  proposed  to  extend  the  time 
until  Dec.  31,  1923,  in  case  something  arose  which  might  make 
it  necessary  to  extend  the  road.  With  respect  to  running  rights 
from  Westfield  to  St.  John,  he  had  hoped  the  Dominion  Govern- 
ment would  make  the  necessary  arrangements,  but  negotiations 
had  been  carried  on  without  result.  Reference  was  made  to  the 
rental  paid  the  C.  P.  R.  for  operation,  and  for  which  the  Pro- 
vincial Government  wa-s  responsible,  with  $90,000  as  the  annual 
amount ;  he  had  sought  and  obtained  a  modification  in  terms 
which  brought  the  total  down  to  $35,000  per  annum.  The  Bill 
passed  in  due  course. 

Hon.  Mr.  Veniot  carried  a  measure  relating  to  Storage 
waters  on  rivers,  streams,  and  lakes,  and  providing  that  no  dam 
or  work  which  impounded  water  could  be  created  without  the 
approval  of  the  Government ;  in  the  case  of  dams  already  in  ex- 
istence, it  would  be  necessary  to  prepare  plans  and  submit  them 
to  the  Government ;  if  that  was  not  done  the  Minister  of  Lands 
and  Mines  would  have  power  to  prepare  the  plans  at  the  ex- 
pense of  owners  and,  if  not  approved,  the  dams  would  be  de- 
stroyed. Mr.  Veniot  also  carried  a  Bill  providing  power  to  bor- 
row $600,000  for  the  completion  and  construction  of  Permanent 
and  other  Bridges  with  a  list  of  79  under  construction  and  104 
contemplated;  Hon.  C.  W.  Robinson  amended  the  Forest  Fires 
Act  so  as  to  make  it  more  effective  and  to  deal  with  the  issuing 
of  permits,  the  liability  of  owners  of  adjoining  land,  the  matter 
of  fighting  fires  on  public  as  well  as  private  lands ;  it  provided 
that  every  stream-driving  crew  should  have  a  foreman,  whose 
duty  it  would  be  to  look  after  the  fires. 

The  Game  Act  was  largely  amended  so  as  to  give  informants, 
as  well  as  defendants,  a  right  of  appeal ;  to  establish  a  close  sea- 
son for  Beaver  with  permits  required  from  the  Minister  of  Lands 
and  Mines ;  to  prohibit  at  certain  seasons  and  to  regulate  at 
others  the  hunting  of  caribou ;  to  establish  close  seasons  for  all 
kinds  of  game  with  hunting  licenses  required  and  penalties  fixed 
for  violation ;  to  provide,  in  the  same  way,  for  Fox  protection 
for  taxing  Fur  dealers  with  $50  license  to  non-residents  and 
$10  to  residents ;  to  require  yearly  reports  from  fur-farmers  to 
the  Minister;  to  authorize  establishment  of  game  refuges  with 
regulations  and  protection ;  to  regulate  guides  under  certifi- 
cates, and  to  make  heads  of  lumbering  establishments,  etc.,  re- 
sponsible for  offences  against  the  Act  by  employees;  to  issue 
bird-licenses  to  hunters  with  a  fee  of  $15;  to  establish  or  amend 
many  licenses,  fees,  and  penalties  and  to  create  a  host  of  minute 
regulations  for  protection  of  game  and  defined  duties  for  War- 
dens and  other  officials. 

The  Hon.  J.  P.  Byrne  amended  the  Schools  Act  to  permit 
Trustees,  authorized  by  School  meetings,  to  borrow  money  to 


726  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

an  extent  not  exceeding  15  per  cent,  of  the  assessable  property 
in  the  district  and  to  allow  the  Chief  Superintendent  to  allot 
$100  to  districts  which  made  provision  for  retarded  pupils,  with 
$100  to  teachers  who  took  special  training  for  the  instruction  of 
such  pupils.  Mr.  Byrne  also  had  a  measure  amending  the  Act 
to  regulate  Public  Utility  companies  and  providing  that  shares 
should  not  be  issued  without  the  consent  of  the  Board  of  Com- 
missioners; the  Public  Utilities  Board  Act  was  also  amended 
to  compel  returns  from  all  Companies  under  specific  penalities 
with  a  yearly  return  from  the  Board  to  the  Government. 

Mr.  Veniot's  Motor  Vehicles  Act  of  1920  enabling  the  Gov- 
ernment to  borrow  $800,000  on  automobile  fees  was  amended 
to  more  fully  legalize  this  borrowing  at  the  rate  of  $200,000  a 
year — including  the  past  year;  the  Probate  Court  Act  was 
amended  to  give  the  Judge  certain  additional  powers ;  the  High- 
way Act  was  amended  to  permit  the  Supervisor  to  take  from 
the  seashore  gravel,  etc.,  required  for  use  on  any  highway  with- 
out consent  of  riparian  owner  and  to  authorize  the  Governor- 
in-Council  to  make  rules  and  regulations  for  the  use  of  High- 
ways ;  the  Act  relating  to  Highways  under  Federal  Aid  was 
amended  and  authorized  the  Government  to  borrow  $350,000  in 
any  one  year  and  not  to  exceed  the  sum  of  $1,750,000  spread 
over  a  five-year  period — retroactive  also  to  Apr.  24,  1920;  the 
Board  of  Censors  Act  was  amended  to  eliminate  the  right  of 
appeal  from  its  decisions.  The  Corporations  Tax  Act  was 
amended  to  tax  Telegraph  companies  one  per  cent,  of  entire  cash 
receipts  collected  within  the  Province  and  to  declare  that  taxes 
or  licenses  by  cities,  towns,  and  municipalities  on  Banks  and 
other  corporations  should  not  be  more  than  the  sum  payable  at 
the  time  the  Act  was  passed.  Hon.  Mr.  Mersereau  had  a  Bill 
amending  the  Act  for  protecting  sheep  from  dogs  by  empower- 
ing the  municipalities,  in  cases  where  the  Fund  was  more  than 
sufficient  for  the  purpose,  to  make  use  of  it  for  other  purposes. 
The  Law  Library  Act  and  the  Judicature  Act  were  amended  in 
details.  Hon.  Mr.  Michaud  had  a  Bill  relating  to  the  superan- 
nuation of  persons  employed  in  the  Government  service  of  the 
Province  which  was  held  over. 

The  Premier,  on  Apr.  14,  introduced  a  Bill  respecting  ad- 
ditional remuneration  for  members  of  the  Executive  Council, 
providing  increases  for  all  Ministers  holding  portfolios,  and 
drawing  $2,100  each,  in  addition  to  the  sessional  indemnity  of 
$1,000;  no  increase  was  provided  for  the  Premier  and  the  pro- 
posed scale  was  $3,500  each  for  the  Attorney-General,  the  Min- 
ister of  Public  Works  and  Minister  of  Lands  and  Mines,  with 
$3,000  each  for  the  Provincial  Secretary-Treasurer  and  the  Min- 
isters of  Agriculture  and  Health.  It  passed  after  opposition 
from  Conservatives  and  Farmers  and  the  first  division  of  the 
Session,  which  showed  23  for  the  Government  and  tfie  Bill  and 
16  against.  Mr.  Veniot  carried  a  measure  removing  Ferries 
subsidized  by  the  Government,  from  Municipal  control ;  Hon. 


CONDITIONS  AND  GOVERNMENT  IN  NEW  BRUNSWICK         727 

Mr.  Roberts  amended  the  Public  Health  Act  so  as  to  make  pro- 
vision for  the  collection  of  funds  from  municipalities  which  had 
failed  to  meet  the  estimates  submitted  by  District  Boards  of 
Health.  The  Minister's  speech  was  a  valuable  statement  of  the 
importance  of  this  subject — covering  Medical  School  inspection, 
general  sanitation  and  social  hygiene;  in  the  latter  matter  he 
referred  to  venereal  diseases  and  their  prevalence  in  the  Prov- 
ince. 

Another  measure  dealing  with  Optometry  practice  forbade 
the  peddling  of  glasses  and  provided  that  those  engaged  in  the 
work  of  fitting  eye-glasses  must  be  properly  qualified.  There 
was  an  Act  providing  for  the  sale  of  the  old  Government  House 
property  to  the  Federal  Government  for  $50,000;  it  provided, 
also,  that  the  interest  from  the  Trust  Fund  thereby  created 
should  be  voted  to  the  Lieut.-Governor  to  assist  him  in  main- 
taining an  official  residence  at  Fredericton,  as  the  capital  of  the 
Province.  The  Attorney-General  carried  a  careful  and  elaborate 
Partnership  Act  containing  definitions,  laws  of  relationship  one 
to  the  other,  liabilities,  profits,  property,  dissolution,  etc. ;  other 
legislation  included  minor  amendments  to  the  Housing  Act  and 
the  Education  of  the  Blind  Act;  the  City  of  St.  John  School 
Board  was  authorized  to  issue  debentures,  and  Moncton,  St. 
Stephen,  Woodstock  and  Fredericton  City  authorities  were 
given  the  same  power;  the  County  Court  Act  was  elaborately 
amended  as  to  Procedure  and  practice,  appeals,  Fees,  damages, 
summons,  costs,  duties  of  Judges,  jurisdiction  in  debts  not  above 
$400,  rules,  etc. 

The  Fire  Protection  Act,  1921,  required  licenses  and  yearly 
Fire  Insurance  Company  statements ;  authorized  the  appoint- 
ment of  a  Provincial  Fire  Marshal  and  the  creation  of  a  Fire 
Prevention  Board;  ordered  the  appointment  of  local  assistants 
and  officers  and  penalties  for  opposing  action  of  the  Board  or  its 
officers.  The  Forest  Fires  Act  was  amended  to  make  com- 
pulsory the  extinction  of  Camp  fires,  to  impose  penalties  for 
refusal  to  assist  in  preventing  fires  from  spreading  and  defining 
the  duty  of  assistance  in  fighting  fires ;  the  Provincial  Hospital 
Act  regulated  its  maintenance,  the  Motor  Vehicles  Act  amend- 
ments provided  special  licenses  for  owners  of  Motor  trucks  or 
Vehicles  used  for  commercial  purposes  and  the  Cinematograph 
Act  was  amended  to  increase  the  Censors  so  as  to  appoint  2 
women. 

After  prolonged  discussion  (Apr.  6)  and  various  objections 
against  extension,  the  Bill  granting  a  longer  time  to  the  Grand 
Falls  Power  Co.,  Ltd.,  to  obtain  capital  and  proceed  with  the  de- 
velopment of  the  water-power  at  Grand  Falls,  was  passed.  It 
was  claimed  that  the  Company,  organized  in  1911,  was  backed 
by  strong  financial  interests  both  in  Canada  and  the  United 
States ;  that  after  organization  it  started  to  gather  in  important 
interests  of  private  parties,  and  also  rights  held  by  the  Federal 
Government ;  that  it  was  not  until  1914  that  arrangements  had 


728  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

been  completed  so  as  to  make  possible  the  beginning  of  opera- 
tions and  then  the  War  broke  out;  that  the  Legislature  had,  in 
1916,  extended  the  Company's  charter  until  one  year  after  the 
declaration  of  Peace ;  that  an  extension  of  its  rights  tor  a  period 
of  two  years  from  the  first  of  May,  1921,  should  be  given.  To 
meet  the  objections  made  and  the  demand  of  the  people  at 
Grand  Falls  for  development,  the  Bill  included  a  proviso  that  if 
action  was  not  commenced  at  the  end  of  two  years  to  the  extent 
of  $150,000  the  Government  could  declare  all  rights  forfeited. 

Resolutions  passed  during  the  Session  included  one  which 
recapitulated  the  arrangements  as  to  the  National  Transcon- 
tinental and  the  Valley  Railway,  reviewed  the  costs  and  difficul- 
ties of  the  latter  undertaking,  pointed  out  that  other  Provinces 
had  guaranteed  Railway  bonds  of  hundreds  of  millions  in  value, 
and  declared  (Apr.  15)  that  "in  the  opinion  of  this  House,  the 
Dominion  of  Canada  should  continue  its  policy  and  acquire  the 
St.  John  and  Quebec  Railway  and  relieve  the  Province  of  the 
liability  incurred  for  the  construction  of  the  same."  In  moving 
the  Resolution,  Mr.  Premier  Foster  said:  "New  Brunswick  is 
particularly  interested  in  the  Railway  situation,  as  very  many 
of  the  Provinces  have  been  relieved  of  obligations  for  interest 
and  principal  which  they  guaranteed  to  assist  in  the  construc- 
tion of  railways.  We  think  the  same  treatment  should  be  meted 
out  to  New  Brunswick,  and  this  Province  not  be  compelled  to 
pay  interest  on  between  six  and  seven  million  dollars  which  we 
expended  upon  the  Valley  Railway.  The  debts  and  liabilities  of 
the  Canadian  Northern  taken  over  by  the  Dominion  Govern- 
ment, amounted  to  $473,055,018,  and  of  this  $214,922,310  was 
spent  in  the  Provinces  of  the  Dominion  outside  of  New  Bruns- 
wick and  P.  E.  Island."  Mr.  Baxter,  Opposition  leader,  second- 
ed the  motion  and  it  passed  unanimously. 

The  Hon.  Fred  Magee  presented  a  Resolution  (Apr.  7)  urg- 
ing upon  the  Federal  Government  the  policy  of  limiting  appli- 
cation of  the  Preferential  tariff  agreement  with  the  British 
West  Indies  to  goods  imported  through  Canadian  ports ;  it  was 
supported  by  the  Leaders  of  the  Opposition  and  the  Farmers' 
group  and  passed  unanimously.  The  motion  of  J.  L.  Peck,  call- 
ing upon  the  Legislature  to  give  land  owners  in  Albert  and 
Westmoreland  Counties  the  right  to  oil  and  natural  gas  and 
shale,  which  was  claimed  by  the  Crown,  caused  a  prolonged 
discussion  in  the  Legislature  on  Apr.  7 ;  it  was  withdrawn  when 
Hon.  Mr.  Foster  assured  the  House  that  an  investigation  into 
the  matter  would  be  had  and  a  report  made  at  the  next  Session. 
An  elaborate  Resolution  (Apr.  15)  was  also  passed  dealing  with 
the  historic  and  general  situation  of  the  Province  in  relation 
to  the  Intercolonial  and  declaring,  finally,  that  "the  faithful  ob- 
servance of  the  terms  and  conditions  of  the  compact  of  Con- 
federation, and  a  generous  national  spirit,  require  that  the  con- 
venience, accommodation  and  welfare  of  the  people  and  of  the 
industrial  interests  of  the  Maritime  Provinces  be  steadily  kept 


I 


CONDITIONS  AND  GOVERNMENT  IN  NEW  BRUNSWICK         729 

in  view  as  the  primary  purpose  to  be  achieved  in  the  administra- 
tion of  the  Intercolonial  Railway ;  and  that  such  Railway  having 
been  constructed  to  serve  a  special  purpose  should  be  adminis- 
tered upon  principles  adapted  to  effect  such  purpose  and  as  a 
separate  system  giving  such  advantages  in  freight  and  other 
rates  to  the  people  of  the  Maritime  Provinces  as  will  afford 
them  access  to  the  markets  of  other  Provinces  of  the  Dominion 
upon  such  terms  as  will  admit  them  to  fair  competition."  The 
House  was  prorogued  on  Apr.  15. 

Educational  Interests  of  New  Brunswick.  The  annual  Re- 
port of  Dr.  W.  S.  Carter,  Chief  Superintendent  of  Education  in 
the  Province,  (June  30,  1921),  stated  a  record  enrollment  of 
pupils,  a  record  percentage  of  attendance,  a  record  of  attendance 
at  the  Normal  School.  The  figures  dealt  with  1st  and  2nd  Terms 
in  the  school  year  and  showed  the  number  of  Schools,  respective- 
ly, as  1929  and  1973;  the  number  of  Teachers  as  2,062  and  2,142; 
the  number  of  pupils  as  64,228  and  68,092  and  the  total  atten- 
dance as  73,712;  the  average  number  of  pupils  present  daily  as 
48,329  and  50,388,  respectively.  The  popular  subjects  of  study 
in  the  Common  Schools  were  Morals,  Physical  exercise,  Reading 
and  Spelling,  Drawing,  Writing,  Arithmetic,  Health  and  Nature 
lessons;  in  the  High  Schools  they  were  English  Language  and 
Literature,  French,  Geometry,  and  Algebra,  History  and  Geog- 
raphy and  Botany.  The  average  salaries  continued  to  increase 
and  the  totals  in  a  ten-year  period  were  as  follows: 

Class  of  Teacher  1911  1921  Increase 

Grammar  School                          $1,050.80  $2,007.69  $956.89 

Superior  School 692.49  1,281.24  588.75 

First  Class,  Male 677.26  1,524.68  847.42 

Second  Class,  Male 349.23  778.60  429.37 

Third  Class,  Male 270.62  569.91  299.29 

First  Class,  Female 402.38  965.46  563.08 

Second  Class,  Female 294.50  716.16  421.66 

Thud  Class,  Female 228.99  577.05  348.06 

An  incident  of  the  year  was  the  urgent  request  of  the  Uni- 
versity of  New  Brunswick  for  additional  aid  to  what  was,  prac- 
tically, the  Provincial  University.  In  1907  a  Provincial  Act 
had  been  passed  granting  $5,000  a  year  aid  to  the  University; 
in  1911  this  was  increased  to  $17,000,  in  1913  to  $20,000  and  in 
1919  to  $25,000.  The  appeal  was  based  upon  the  costs  of  man- 
agement and  need  for  Extensions;  from  Mount  Allison  (Metho- 
dist), and  St.  Joseph's  (Catholic)  Universities  came  a  request 
for  similar  grants  on  the  ground  that  those  institutions  had  been 
"rendering  similar  service  to  Higher  Education  without  aid 
from  the  public  treasury,  and  that  their  financial  supporters 
would  be  obliged  to  contribute  through  the  public  revenues  to-  t 
ward  any  grant  made  to  the  University  of  New  Brunswick." 

Mr.  Premier  Foster,  in  his  reply  to  a  delegation  on  April 
12,  stated  that  in  these  days  of  diminishing  revenues,  it  was  ab- 
solutely impossible  for  either  of  these  applicants  to  receive  aid 
from  the  Provincial  Treasury:  "The  University  of  New  Bruns- 
wick is  just  as  much  a  portion  of  the  educational  system  of  the 


730  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

Province  as  the  public  schools,  and  as  such  is  entitled  to  and  has 
previously  received  aid  from  the  Government."  Finally,  Mr. 
Foster  told  the  Legislature  on  Apr.  15  that  the  Government 
could  not  see  its  way  to  give  the  grant  asked  for  by  the  Pro- 
vincial institution ;  a  policy  would,  however,  be  worked  out  and, 
meanwhile,  as  a  State  institution,  the  Government  would  meet 
its  current  deficit  of  $6,000.  In  this  general  connection  Dr.  J. 
D.  Logan,  Lecturer  on  Canadian  Literature  in  Acadia  Univer- 
sity, told  the  Canadian  Club  at  St.  John  (Jan.  18)  that  the  waste 
of  brain  power  in  the  Maritime  Provinces  was  excessive  in  Col- 
leges and  Industries  and  Commercial  enterprises  alike ;  that 
salvation  was  to  be  found  in  the  cultivation  of  an  aristocracy  of 
intellect  from  a  combination  of  classes  supporting  the  Univer- 
sities. 

The  Universities  of  the  Province.  The  University  of  New 
Brunswick  at  Fredericton  suffered  a  decrease  in  attendance  from  its 
record  of  181  in  1920,  to  139  students  in  1921 — a  large  number  of  returned 
soldiers  having  graduated  the  previous  year.  In  all  25  degrees  were 
conferred  at  the  annual  Encoaenia  on  May  12,  1921,  including  6  degrees 
of  M.  A.  and  16  of  B.  Sc. ;  the  honourary  degree  of  Doctor  of  Law  was 
conferred  upon  Lord  Beaverbrook,  '"in  absentia,"  and  Hon.  F.  B.  Car- 
veil,  Chairman  of  the  Railway  Commission,  with  one  of  M.  Sc.  upon 
William  Macintosh,  Curator  of  the  Natural  History  Society's  museum 
at  St.  John.  On  Nov.  22,  a  deficit  of  $5,550  was  reported  by  the  Fin- 
ance Committee,  and  a  new  scale  of  fees  for  the  various  courses  at  the 
University  were  considered;  the  Senate  decided  that  the  former  rate  of 
fees  would  hold  good  for  the  term  but,  beginning  with  1922,  a  higher  scale 
would  be  in  effect.  A  petition  was  received  asking  that  training  in  the 
Canadian  Officers'  Training  Corps  be  made  voluntary,  and  not  compul- 
sory, for  under-graduates  in  the  1st  and  2nd  years.  The  students  point- 
ed out  that  other  Universities  either  did  not  have  C.  O.  T.  C.  units  or 
had  them  on  a  voluntary  basis — the  matter  was  left  over  to  next  year. 

Mount  Allison  University,  at  Sackville,  instituted  a  campaign  in 
February,  1921,  following  a  Resolution  of  the  St.  John  Methodist  Con- 
ference on  Aug.  31,  1920,  to  provide  funds  for  the  erection  of  buildings 
and  to  secure  endowment  to  increase  the  salaries  of  the  teaching  staff; 
despite  the  effort  being  made  at  an  unfavourable  time,  when  financial 
reaction  and  business  uncertainty  conspired  against  success,  over  $250,- 
000  was  subscribed  and  this  provided  for  a  general  increase  of  salaries 
to  Professors  of  from  20  to  25  per  cent.  Moreover,  during  the  College 
year,  chairs  were  endowed  by  S.  M.  Brookfield,  Joseph  Allison,  and 
by  Col.  Frank  B.  Black,  in  memory  of  the  late  Joseph  L.  Black  and  these 
contributed  considerably  to  the  material  benefit  of  the  institution.  A 
question  of  importance  came  to  a  head  on  Apr.  12,  when  representa- 
tives of  Mount  Allison  and  the  University  of  St.  Joseph's  College  met 
the  members  of  the  Government  and  urged  that  their  institutions  be 
given  grants  equal  to  any  additional  amount  voted  to  the  University  of 
New  Brunswick.  It  was  set  forth  that  these  Colleges  were  giving  a 
service  to  higher  education  similar  to  that  of  the  University  of  New 
Brunswick,  while  St.  Joseph's  representative  affirmed  that  its  principal 
educational  work  was  for  people,  who,  owing  to  language  and  other 
circumstances,  could  not  benefit  by  the  assistance  afforded  to  any  other 
institution.  Rev.  L.  Guertin,  President  of  the  University  of  St.  Joseph's 
College;  Rev.  George  Steel,  Chairman  of  the  Regents  of  Mount  Alli- 
son •  ,Rev.  Dr.  B.  C.  Borden  President  of  Mount  Allison  and  Hon.  Josiah 
Wood,  Treasurer  of  Mount  Allison  University,  as  the  representatives, 
signed  this  petition  which  was  presented  to  the  Government.  The  num- 
ber of  students  in  attendance  for  1920-21  was  265,  of  whom  29  received 


CONDITIONS  AND  GOVERNMENT  IN  NEW  BRUNSWICK         731 

graduate   degrees    in   Arts,   and   22   certificates   of    Engineering;    at    the 
Theological  convocation  on  Apr.  11,  6  students  graduated. 

The  United  Farmers  of  New  Brunswick  in  1921  had  a  year 
of  activity  in  both  economic  organization  and  politics.  The  3rd 
annual  Convention  met  at  Fredericton  on  Feb.  1-2  and  was 
the  largest  ever  held  in  its  history;  200  delegates  from  141  lo- 
cal branches  gathered  for  the  meeting;  political  issues  were 
fearlessly  discussed  and  old  party  ties  denounced  with  a  spirit 
of  agricultural  fraternalism  dominant.  Following  a  brief  ad- 
dress by  President  T.  W.  Caldwell,  M.P.,  the  Secretary-Treas- 
urer, C.  Gordon  Sharpe,  presented  his  Report  with  the  impor- 
tant announcement  that  their  Association  had  linked  up  with 
the  Canadian  Council  of  Agriculture.  In  reviewing  the  year's 
work,  he  noted  that,  through  the  Foundation  Fund,  several 
Counties  had  been  organized  despite  some  opposition  to  the 
subscription  of  $10  required  from  each  member  for  this  Fund;  he 
added  that  if  the  fees  had  been  all  paid  in,  the  total  would  rep- 
resent 10,000  members ;  he  urged  the  need  for  regular  and  edu- 
cative meetings  and  more  voluntary  effort. 

The  Financial  statement  showed  a  total  revenue  of  $8,711 
and  expenditures  of  $8,311,  including  $599  charged  as  Campaign 
fund.  William  Irvine,  the  Provincial  organizer,  with  others, 
spoke  against  the  organization  of  a  political  machine  until  they 
had  strengthened  the  local  branches,  made  each  meeting  an 
educational  success  and  organized  every  parish.  F.  G.  Calder, 
the  representative  of  the  fishermen  of  Charlotte  County,  point- 
ed out  the  advisability  of  co-operation  between  the  farmers  and 
fishermen;  urged  the  conduct  of  a  wide  educational  campaign; 
and  suggested  the  elimination  of  unnecessary  middlemen  who 
forced  the  Fishermen  to  pay  from  50  to  75  per  cent,  more  for 
farm  produce  than  the  Farmers  received  for  it  and  vice  versa. 
The  second  day  was  chiefly  occupied  with  the  discussion  of  the 
Provincial  platform  which  was  dealt  with  clause  by  clause,  and 
passed  exactly  as  prepared  by  the  Committee  with  the  exception 
of  one  word.  It  was,  in  brief,  as  follows : 

1.  That    Election    laws    be    made    and    administered    to    eliminate 
bribery  and  that  a  uniform  ballot  be  provided. 

2.  That  the  Patronage  system  be  abolished  and  competency  count 
in  appointments. 

3.  That  the  Provincial  road  policy  be  development  of  County  roads, 
in  connection  with  Trunk  roads  to  transportation  centres,  so  as  to  en- 
sure facilities  for  marketting  products. 

4.  That  manufacture,  importation  and  sale  of  intoxicating  liquors 
in  the  Province  be  entirely  abolished. 

5.  That  a  complete  and  reliable  system  of  Crop  statistics  be  estab- 
lished, and  prompt  reports  given  to  assist  farmers  in  securing  the  best 
markets. 

6.  That    well-equipped    Abattoirs    be    established    in    the    Maritime 
Provinces  as  essential  factors  in  the  development  of  live-stock. 

7.  That  a   systematic  method  for  thorough   protection   of   Forests, 
from  fire  and  too  close  cutting,  be    maintained;  that  stumpage  on  Crown 
Lands   be  based   on  the   market  price  for   finished  products,   and  that 
stumpage  rates  be  not  less  than  $5  per  thousand. 


732  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

8.  That  the  Hydro-Electric  policy  should  develop  the  water-powers 
of  the   Province  whenever   the   potential   consumption   would   ensure   a 
revenue  to  meet  the  interests  and  maintenance  charges  of  the  capital 
invested;  that  no  water-powers  be  allienated ;  that  water-powers  being 
held  out  of  use  by  private  parties  should  revert  to  the  Province  unless 
developed;  that  Electric  energy  be  made  available  to  all  persons,  rural 
as  well  as  urban,  on  equitable  terms. 

9.  That  a  system  of  Co-operative  Credits  be  established. 

Trade  and  Tariffs — the  vital  principle  of  the  Western 
Farmers'  platform — were  not  mentioned.  At  this  meeting  the 
6  farmer  Members  of  the  Legislature  were  present  and  entered 
into  the  discussion.  The  clause  referring  to  forests  came  in  for 
criticism  on  the  ground  that  too  close  cutting  was  going  on  and 
causing  injury  to  timber,  also  that  individuals  were  getting  rich 
at  the  expense  of  the  Crown  Lands,  and  the  public  was  being  de- 
prived of  revenue  it  needed.  President  Caldwell  led  a  discus- 
sion on  the  question  of  Rural  Credits  and  the  workings  of  the 
policy  in  other  Provinces,  and  urged  that  the  plan  maintained 
in  Manitoba  should  be  incessantly  sought  after  in  New  Bruns- 
wick. As  to  the  official  organ  of  the  body,  The  Farmers'  Guide, 
G.  Grassie  Archibald  reviewed  the  difficulties  met  with,  and 
asked  from  the  farmers  a  more  interested  support.  He  charged 
that  the  regular  press  was  unfair  to  the  Farmers;  that  reports 
of  the  Convention  were  distorted  to  bring  disrepute  to  the  or- 
ganization and  its  aims ;  that  the  newspapers  were  using  insid- 
ious propaganda  and  the  only  real  truth  for  the  farmers  would 
be  found  in  the  official  newspaper.  It,  therefore,  deserved  their 
support. 

Major  G.  S.  Kinnear,  of  Sussex,  appeared  before  the  Con- 
vention on  behalf  of  the  Milk  producers  of  King's  County,  and 
outlined  a  prospective  distributing  scheme  for  the  City  of  St. 
John.  He  said  there  would  be  no  trouble  in  raising  $100,000 
for  such  a  plant.  R.  W.  E.  Burnaby,  President  of  the  U.  F.  O. 
and  the  Canadian  Council  of  Agriculture,  delivered  an  address 
but  kept  his  remarks  to  the  work  and  policy  of  the  latter  organ- 
ization, which,  he  declared,  was  the  go-between  of  the  Farmers 
with  such  corporations  as  Railways,  Telephone  Companies  and 
similar  bodies;  incidentally,  the  majority  vote  was  in  the  hands 
of  the  East  and  no  Resolution  could  go  through  except  by  unani- 
mous vote.  He  deprecated  the  fuss  and  fury  over  the  high  tariff ; 
purification  was  needed  in  public  affairs,  and  there  was  no 
one  in  sight  for  the  effort  but  the  Farmers'  party.  On  Feb.  3rd 
politics  came  to  the  fore  and  it  was  decided  to  place  a  candidate 
in  the  field  to  contest  the  forthcoming  bye-election  in  York- 
Sunbury.  A  large  number  of  Resolutions  were  introduced  and 
the  following  were  passed  declaring: 

1.  That  no  increase  in  Sessional  indemnity  to  Local  or  Federal  mem- 
bers should  become  effective  until  confirmed  by  an   Election   and  that 
all  members  now  elected  be  instructed  to  reduce  indemnities. 

2.  That  the  Government   should   enact  legislation   for   securing  the 
new^lands  of  the  Province  for  the  benefit  of  the  people. 

3.  That  the  N.  B.  Telephone  Co.  should  be  compelled  to  extend  their 
service  to  any  section  of  the  Province  when   signed  applications   from 


CONDITIONS  AND  GOVERNMENT  IN  NEW  BRUNSWICK        733 

two  persons  for  every  one  mile  along  the  line  of  the  proposed  extension 
were  received,  and  that  all  telephone  charges  for  the  same  kind  of  ser- 
vice should  be  uniform  in  all  portions  of  the  Province. 

4.  That  the  United  Farmers  is  an  Industrial  group,  haying  a  par- 
ticular part  to  play  for  its  own  interests ;  that  it  should  remain  such  and 
unite  only  with  such  groups  as  will  assist  in  securing  its  ends;  that  its 
Legislative  representatives  be  instructed  that  there  should  be  no  per- 
manent alliance  with  either  of  the  old  Parties. 

5.  That  Farmer  members  elected   to  the  Legislature  be   permitted 
to  carry  on  the  business  of  the  people  who  elected  them,  and  not  be 
compelled  to  bow  under  the  yoke  of  the  Patronage  system. 

This  last  Resolution,  though  carried,  evoked  criticisms  from 
the  members  of  the  Legislature  in  attendance,  who  did  not  de- 
sire to  have  their  action  in  the  House  so  definitely  controlled. 
A  Resolution  pertaining  to  the  Recall  was  referred  back  to  the 
local  branches  for  further  consideration;  it  proposed  a  plank 
in  the  Platform  to  the  effect  that  a  petition,  with  25  per  cent, 
of  United  Farmers  signing  it,  should  be  a  notice  to  the  Member 
that  he  must  resign  his  seat.  The  officers  for  the  ensuing  year 
were  elected:  President,  Thomas  W.  Caldwell,  M.P.  ;  1st  Vice- 
President,  J.  F.  Reilly,  Melrose ;  2nd  Vice-President,  John  Inch, 
North  Keswick;  Secretary-Treasurer,  C.  Gordon  Sharpe.  On 
Mch.  12,  the  Board  of  Directors  met  in  Woodstock,  to  consider 
matters  of  organization  and  social  betterment.  The  most  im- 
portant business  was  a  Resolution  addressed  to  the  Government : 

(1)  That  the  Legislative  Assembly  of  the  Province  should  increase 
the  annual  Provincial  grant  to  the  University  of  New  Brunswick  to 
$50,000;  (2)  that  it  should  provide  $10,000  for  a  public  Extension  Library 
with  books  on  practical  agriculture,  on  social,  economic  and  labour 
questions  of  the  day;  (3)  that  it  should  make  a  special  grant  of  $65,000 
to  assist  in  the  erection  of  a  proper  and  fitting  Memorial  building  for 
the  University  of  New  Brunswick. 

A  thriving  off-shoot  of  this  organization  was  the  United 
Farmers'  Co-operative  Co.,  Ltd.,  which,  while  it  only  commenced 
operations  on  Sept.  9,  1918,  had  at  the  end  of  1920  an  authorized 
capital  of  $299,000,  of  which  $268,000  was  paid  up.  The  member- 
ship had  then  passed  the  4,500  mark ;  23  stores  were  in  operation 
in  various  parts  of  the  Province ;  the  deposits  in  the  Central 
Offices  exceeded  $100,000  a  week.  The  system  of  business  was, 
originally,  a  retail  supply  store  for  members  of  the  organization, 
to  whom  dividends,  as  well,  were  paid;  later  there  developed  a 
Farm  Produce  Branch  through  which  the  Company  handled  pro- 
duce on  a  brokerage  basis.  Under  the  Constitution  each  local 
branch  was  made  responsible  for  its  own  profits  and  losses,  the 
idea  being  to  reward  local  loyalty;  all  these  were  under  the 
supervision  of  a  Eoard  consisting  of  one  Director  from  each 
Branch,  elected  at  the  annual  meeting  of  the  shareholders ;  from 
this  Board  the  officers  and  members  of  the  Executive  Commit- 
tee were  chosen  and  those  in  office  at  the  beginning  of  1921 
were:  President,  H.  T.  Rogers,  Northampton;  1st  Vice-Presi- 
dent, W.  S.  Poole,  St.  Stephen;  2nd  Vice-President,  Scott  Mc- 
Cain, Florenceville ;  Secretary-Treasurer,  Mrs.  C.  A.  King;  Gen- 
eral Manager,  S.  H.  Hagerman. 


734 


THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 


Events   and 
Conditions 
in    Prince 
Edward 
Island  dur- 
ing 1921. 


This  garden  Province,  with  its  small,  rich  areas, 
its  beautiful  scenery  and  prosperous  people,  had, 
in  1921,  experiences  similar  in  form  though  not  in 
force  to  those  of  other  and  greater  Provinces.  Its 
total  Agricultural  wealth,  according  to  Federal  es- 
timates, was  $75,491,000  and,  as  its  population  by 
the  Census  figures  of  this  year,  was  only  88,615,  it 
will  be  seen  that  every  man,  woman  and  child  averaged  nearly 
$1,000  in  resources;  as  a  matter  of  fact,  the  people  were  chiefly 
rural — 69,522  to  19,093  urban — and  there  were  few  industries. 
There  were  the  usual  decreases  in  values  of  Agricultural  produc- 
tion; the  total  crop  production  was  $14,202,970,  which  included 
Spring  Wheat  valued  at  $573,000,  Oats  at  $2,560,000,  Barley  at 
$110,550,  Mixed  grains  at  $393,520,  Potatoes  at  $2,684,600,  Tur- 
nips at  $1,336,400  and  Hay  at  $6,455,200.  Oats  decreased  $1,000,- 
000,  Potatoes  $1,300,000,  Hay  $1,400,000.  Horses  in  the  Island 
numbered  31,311  in  1921,  Cattle  138,195,  Sheep  131,763,  and  Swine 
42,447;  in  values  horses  (according  to  Federal  figures)  were 
worth  $2,637,000,  Cattle  $3,861,000,  Sheep  $654,000  and  Swine 
$688,000  or  a  total  of  $7,840,000  with  a  decrease  in  the  year  of 
$4,300,000.  Compared  with  preceding  years  the  gross  agricul- 
tural revenue  of  the  Province  in  1921  was  as  follows  and  it  also 
illustrates  the  deflation  in  prices : 


Products 

Field  Crops  
Farm  Animals 

1918 

$16,278,000 
1  772  000 

1919 

$22,367,000 
2  315  000 

Wool  

296,000 

370,000 

Dairy  Products  

..      ..            1,600,000 

2  231,000 

Fruits  and  Vegetables 

300  000 

300000 

Poultry  and  Eggs  

720,000 

720,000 

Fur  Farming  

833  000 

833  000 

1290 

$18,530,000 

1,682,000 

185,000 

4,102,000 

300,000 

810,000 

767,000 


1921 

$14,203,000 

1,059,000 

98,000 

4,102,000 

300,000 

990,000 

679,000 


Total.. 


$21,799,000    $29,136,000    $26,376,000    $21,431,000 


In  Fur  farming  the  Island  headed  the  list  of  Canadian  Pro- 
vinces with,  according  to  the  Dominion  Bureau  of  Statistics, 
(1920)  over  one-half  of  the  total  number  of  306  Canadian  fur- 
farms,  with  Foxes  valued  at  $3,018,870 ;  there  were  4,000  pairs  of 
breeding  animals  and  the  return  from  pelt  sales  ran  to  $1,000,- 
000  with  $500,000  more  for  live  animals  sold  abroad ;  the  effort 
to  recover  from  the  boom  days  of  1913-14  and  to  place  this  busi- 
ness on  a  sound  basis  was  still  proceeding  with  the  Charlotte- 
town  Silver  Fox  Co.,  Ltd.,  Silver  Foxes  &  Furs,  Ltd.,  and  Rogers- 
Payton  Silver  Black  Fox  Co.,  Ltd.,  as,  probably,  the  best-manag- 
ed of  surviving  institutions.  The  Fisheries  of  the  year  showed 
a  total  value  of  $924,529— a  decrease  of  $784,194  or  45  per  cent. ; 
lower  prices  were  the  chief  of  the  reasons  involved,  and  Lobsters 
the  main  element  in  the  loss,  with  a  product  of  31,155  cases,  in 
1921,  worth  $634,744  compared  with  40,322  cases  valued  at  $1,- 
381,477  in  1920;  the  average  value  of  canned  lobster  in  1921  was 
$20  and  in  1920,  $34  per  case.  The  total  value  of  imports  was 
$1,248,256  and  exports,  $593,013  for  the  period  ending  Mch.  31, 

The  Government  of  the  Island  was  Liberal  and  the  result 
of  a  sweeping  victory  in  1919,  when  Hon.  J.  H.  Bell,  K.  c.,  became 


EVENTS  AND  CONDITIONS  IN  P.  E.  ISLAND  DURING  1921     735 

Premier  with  a  majority  of  24  to  6;  the  Hon.  C.  G.  Duffy  was 
Speaker  of  the  Legislature.  The  Public  Accounts  for  the  year 
of  Dec.  31,  1920,  showed  Ordinary  Receipts  of  $706,476  and  Or- 
dinary Expenditures  of  $659,516;  there  were  special  receipts  of 
$42,182  and  special  expenditures  of  $85,890  with  a  net  Surplus 
over  all  of  $3,200.  The  chief  items  of  revenue  were  Dominion 
Subsidy  $372,181  and  Land  and  Income  Taxes  of  $188,591 ;  the 
chief  expenditures  were  $211,547  on  Education,  $135,157  on 
Public  Works,  $120,166  on  the  Falconwood  Hospital  and  $61,140 
on  Highways.  The  Liabilities  of  the  Province  were  $1,228,822 
and  Assets  $26,106,  but  it  was  claimed  that  the  Island  had  an 
offset  of  over  $800,000  standing  to  its  credit  with  the  Govern- 
ment of  Canada  at  Ottawa. 

The  Hon.  J.  H.  Bell,  K.C.,  as  Provincial  Treasurer,  delivered 
his  Budget  Speech  on  Apr.  6  and  first  referred  to  the  construc- 
tion of  60  miles  of  roadway  under  the  Federal  Highways  Act  at 
a  cost  of  $100,000  and  without  borrowing  money  for  the  pur- 
pose r  stated  a  surplus  of  $3,253  as  compared  with  the  preceding 
Government's  deficit  of  $253,000  and  mentioned  uncollected  but 
collectible  1920  taxes  of  $128,000  and  unpaid  Government  ac- 
counts of  $15,000  with  a  Debt  reduction  of  $22,612;  specified  the 
additional  and  large  payment  to  Teachers  of  $80,000,  the  fixing 
by  statute  of  a  minimum  wage  for  Teachers,  the  provision  that 
every  district  should  pay  a  proportion  of  the  teacher's  salary 
and  the  establishment  of  an  Agricultural  Technical  School  with, 
also,  provision  for  the  medical  inspection  of  schools  and  teach- 
ing of  Music  and  Singing  at  the  Prince  of  Wales  College. 

Mr.  Bell  reviewed  the  general  policy  of  the  Government  and 
its  refusal  to  operate  or  carry  on  the  Dalton  Sanitarium  be- 
cause of  the  expense  of  $100,000  a  year;  its  refusal  to  spend 
$1,200  a  year  or  indeed,  anything,upon  the  maintenance  of  Gov- 
ernment House ;  its  practice  of  having  all  contracts  put  up  for 
public  tender  and  its  economical  change  in  the  management  of 
Falconwood  Hospital ;  its  Taxation  principle  that  every  man 
should  share  in  the  burden  of  government  and  pay  a  tax  whether 
he  owned  property  or  not.  This  policy  of  a  graduated  Income 
Tax  was,  he  explained,  a  system  under  which  the  smaller  in- 
comes were  exempt  or  lightly  taxed  and  the  larger  incomes 
more  heavily  burdened.  The  larger  the  income  the  higher  the 
rate.  The  man  with  an  income  of  $500  only  was  exempted — the 
man  with  $5,000  income  would  pay  4  per  cent,  or  a  $200  tax.  The 
Opposition,  he  claimed,  had  assented  to  this  principle  as  well  as 
to  the  fact  of  $750,000  of  revenue  being  necessary.  He  added 
that:  "If  a  man's  wealth  consisted  of  personal  property — as 
goods  in  a  store — this  personal  property  should  be  taxed  just 
the  same  as  if  the  wealth  were  invested  in  a  farm." 

It  may  be  added  that  in  consequence  of  its  high  credit 
the  Province  was  enabled  to  sell  in  October,  1921,  $100,000 
10-year,  6  per  cent,  bonds  for  Highway  improvement  at  99-199, 
which  were  the  highest  prices  obtained  for  Government  bonds 


736  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

for  the  year,  up  to  that  time,  in  Canada.  The  Hon.  C.  W.  Cros- 
by, Commissioner  of  Public  Works,  reported  as  to  1920  the  con- 
struction of  minor  highways  and  bridges  and  new  contracts 
made;  the  Hon.  W.  M.  Lea,  Commissioner  of  Agriculture,  and 
Treasurer,  reported  1920  as  a  successful  year  for  the  farmer, 
but  his  opinion  of  1921  is  not  available  at  time  of  writing ;  R.  H. 
Rogers,  Chief  Superintendent  of  Education,  reported  for  1920, 
454  schools  and  580  departments,  17,354  pupils  enrolled,  a  daily 
average  attendance  of  10,991  and  a  total  expenditure  on  Edu- 
cation of  $v342,  648  of  which  $211,618  was  by  the  Government  and 
$131,030  District  collections. 

The  Island  Legislature  was  opened  on  Mch.  10th  by  His 
Honour  Murdock  MacKinnon,  Lieut.-Governor,  with  a  speech 
from  the  Throne,  which  began  by  welcoming  Lord  Byng  of 
Vimy  to  Canada  and  referring,  with  gratification,  to  the  Wash- 
ington Conference  and  the  Anglo-Irish  Treaty.  His  Honour 
then  referred  to  the  Government's  Road  policy  under  which  it 
had,  in  the  past  year  improved  180  miles  of  public  highways  and 
replaced  250  wooden  bridges  by  permanent  concrete  structures ; 
stated  that  Education  had  made  substantial  progress  with  larger 
salaries  to  Teachers  and  an  extension  of  a  course  in  teacher 
training  at  the  Prince  of  Wales  College  and  Provincial  Normal 
School  together  with  very  successful  School  fairs  and  excellent 
products  shown  by  the  children;  mentioned  the  taking  over  of 
a  brick  and  tile  plant  at  Richmond  by  the  Government,  and  im- 
provements in  the  Dairy  herd  at  Falconwood  with,  also,  great 
progress  at  the  new  Agricultural  School  where  attendance  had 
doubled  and  further  modern  equipment  been  provided;  stated 
that  the  Potato  Growers'  Association  had  recently  extended  its 
field  of  operations,  and  sent  forward  to  the  markets  of  the 
United  States  60  car-loads  of  inspected  seed  potatoes  which 
realized  $40,000  more  than  if  sold  for  consumption.  J.  D.  Stew- 
art, K.C.,  was  selected  as  Leader  of  the  Conservative  Opposition 
in  succession  to  the  Hon.  A.  E.  Arsenault  who  was  promoted  to 
the  Bench.  During  the  Session  36  Bills  were  passed  of  which 
the  most  important  was  an  Act  incorporating  the  P.  E.  Island 
Light,  Heat  and  Power  Co.,  Ltd.,  with  a  capitalization  of  $2,000,- 
000,  for  the  purpose  of  operating  throughout  the  Island  from 
one  central  Coal-burning  plant.  ,  :: 

A  Resolution  was  passed  asking  the  Minister  of  Railways 
to  reduce  the  freight  rates  on  Potatoes  by  one-third,  until  June 
15,  so  as  to  enable  the  farmers  to  dispose  of  their  surplus  stock. 
The  Road  Act  was  amended  in  details  as  was  the  Public  School 
Act  making  the  school  age  from  6  to  15  years  ;  the  Amalgamation 
Act  of  Prince  of  Wales  College  and  the  Provincial  Normal  School 
was  also  amended  and  a  measure  passed  taking  advantage  of 
the  Federal  offer  to  aid  in  establishing  a  Provincial  Agricultural 
and  Technical  School,  with  the  necessary  funds  provided,  and 
the  Provincial  Government  given  authority  as  to  courses,  exam- 
inations, fees,  scholarships,  etc. ;  an  Act  respecting  Arrears  of 


EVENTS  AND  CONDITIONS  IN  P.  E.  ISLAND  DURING  1921     737 

Taxes  dealt  with  assessments,  collections  and  the  necessary  legis- 
lation to  enforce  payment — suspending,  also,  the  Lobster  tax 
of  15  cents  a  case ;  an  Act  respecting  Appeals,  an  Act  permitting 
British  barristers,  solicitors  and  attorneys  to  practise  in  the  Is- 
land upon  payment  of  certain  fees,  and  Acts  respecting  Fire  In- 
surance Agents  and  the  registration  of  Life  Insurance  agents 
were  duly  passed,  while  the  Life  and  Accident  Insurance  Act 
was  largely  amended.  An  Act  was  also  passed  enabling  the 
Province  to  take  advantage  of  the  Dominion  Technical  Educa- 
tion Act  and  co-operation  while  amendments  to  the  Public  School 
Act  required  every  child  to  attend  school  on  60  per  cent,  of  the 
school  days  each  month,  unless  with  a  valid  excuse  for  non-at- 
tendance. Previously  children  residing  in  Charlottetown  or 
Summerside  were  obliged  to  go  to  school  for  30  weeks  and  those 
in  the  other  parts  of  the  Province  for  20  weeks.  The  Legisla- 
ture was  prorogued  on  Apr.  27. 

Prohibition  in  P.  E.  Island  still  continued,  after  many  years 
of  operation,  in  varied  forms  and  with  varied  powers,  to  not  yet 
fully  operate — despite  the  fact  that  even  a  "private  cellar"  was 
illegal.  Some  physicians,  here  as  elsewhere,  were  too  free  in 
granting  prescriptions.  According  to  a  statement  issued  by  the 
Commission  charged  with  the  administration  of  the  Liquor 
laws,  34,200  certificates  were  given  by  physicians  from  July  15, 
1919  to  Mch.  1,  1920.  The  sales  under  these  certificates  amount- 
ed to  173  packages  of  beer,  1,225  cases  of  whiskey,  1,100  cases 
of  rum,  250  cases  of  brandy,  55  cases  of  port  wine,  and  94  cases 
of  gin.  At  the  close  of  1921  there  were  five  vacancies  in  the 
Legislature  with  21  Liberals,  3  Conservatives  and  1  Independent 
as  the  current  membership. 

The  United  Farmers  of  Prince  Edward  Island,  which  had 
formally  organized  on  Sept.  29,  1920,  met  in  their  1st  annual 
Convention  at  Charlottetown  on  Jan.  25,  1921,  with  200  members 
in  attendance.  The  provisional  President,  J.  A.  Dewar,  M.L.A., 
stated  that  various  efforts  were  being  made  by  the  partisan  press 
to  cast  discredit  upon  the  movement  and  he  declared  all  section- 
al and  partisan  statements  were  bound  to  re-act  upon  those  who 
made  them.  The  Secretary,  Preston  Ellis,  reported  that  16  Lo- 
cals had  been  formed  with  a  membership  fee  of  $1.00  charged, 
and  130  members  paid  up;  expenditures  to  date  were  $67.41,  and 
the  balance  on  hand  $62.59.  Among  the  speakers  at  the  Con- 
vention were  William  Irvine,  organizer  for  the  U.  F.  N.  B.,  and 
R.  K.  Tracey,  M.L.A.,  President  of  the  Maritime  United  Farmers' 
Co-operative  Ltd.,  Centreville,  N.B.  The  question  which  evoked 
most  interest  was  that  of  rail  transportation  conditions  on  the 
Island  and  connections  with  New  Brunswick,  and  the  following 
Resolution  embodies  the  complaints  and  suggestions  of  the  meet- 
ing: 

Whereas,  the  transportation  provided  by  the  C.  N.  R.  from  the  main- 
land to  Sackville  is  insufficient,  both  with  regard  to  freight  and  passen- 
ger traffic,  in  speed  and  rolling  stock  and  in  live-stock  shipping  facilities 
with  the  rates  extremely  high;  and,  whereas,  our  connection  with  the 


738  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

Mainland  now  depends  upon  one  car  ferry  steamer;  and,  whereas,  it  is 
impossible  to  operate  effectively  where  two  gauges  of  Railway  are  oper- 
ated on  the  Island;  and,  whereas,  many  railroads  are  built  in  Canada  in 
districts  sparsely  settled  costing  tens  of  millions  of  dollars,  while  the 
most  thickly  settled  Province  in  Canada  has  not  even  a  wide  gauge  road 
throughout  the  Province ;  therefore  resolved  that  we,  the  United  Farmers 
of  P.  E.  Island,  request  the  United  Farmers  of  other  Provinces  to  join 
us  in  pressing  upon  the  authorities  the  necessity  of  providing  at  least 
a  wide-gauge  road  all  over  the  Province,  and  a  second  car  ferry  steamer 
to  make  safe  railroad  connection  with  the  Mainland. 

Another  Resolution,  adopted  unanimously,  urging  the  or- 
ganization of  the  whole  Province  in  the  United  Farmers,  while 
a  third,  recommending  reduction  of  the  number  of  members  of 
the  P.  E.  Island  Legislature  from  30  to  15,  was  referred  to  the 
local  branches  for  consideration.  The  officers  elected  for  the 
ensuing  year  were :  President,  Horace  Wright ;  Vice-Presi- 
dents,  George  Ellis,  W.  W.  Crosby,  Edgar  C.  Giddings;  Sec.- 
Treas.,  Preston  Ellis,  Tyne  Valley. 


MANITOBA 

AND 

SASKATCHEWAN  IN  1921 

The  political  situation  in  Manitoba  during-  1921 
The  Govern-  was  of  the  most  mixed  nature  known  to  Canadian 
ment  o  Provincial  history ;  it  was  essentially  a  matter  of 

Politic*  and  Groups  so  far  as  tne  Legislature  was  concerned ;  the 
Legislation  Government  itself,  was  nominally  Liberal  in  pol- 
in  1921.  itics  and  construction,  but  was  absolutely  dependent 

upon  alliance  with  one  or  more  of  the  other  groups. 
The  Ministerial  party  in  the  House  was  composed  of  21  members 
and  was  the  largest.  The  official  Opposition  of  Conservatives 
numbered  7  and  fought  the  Government  keenly  with  a  leader  in 
J.  T.  Haig,  K.C.,  who  was  sometimes  rather  radical  in  his  affilia- 
tions. Another  group  was  made  up  of  5  French-Canadians  and 
2  Ruthenians  of  varied  nominal  politics,  but  devoted  to  a  change 
in  the  School  system  and  antagonistic  to  the  Government  as  rep- 
resenting a  settled  policy  of  opposition  to  Bi-lingualistn  in  Edu- 
cation; most  of  them  were  farmers  and  were  often  included  in 
lists  of  the  Independent-Farmer  group  with  which,  also,  they 
were  inclined  to  act. 

The  Labour  group  of  11  members  had  not  been  elected  in 
any  special  opposition  to  the  Norris  Government  and  was  not 
cohesive  in  general  principles  and  policy,  though  acting  under 
F.  J.  Dixon  as  Leader.  It  represented  two  distinct  lines  of 
thought — the  Social  Democrats  and  One  Big  Union  sections ; 
individually,  it  included  the  moderate  trades-union  views  of  G. 
H.  Palmer  of  Dauphin,  and  the  revolutionary  ideas  of  George 
Armstrong — still  undergoing  sentence  for  the  1919  Strike  affair 
— and  the  opinions  of  A.  K.  Kristjanssen  who  was  elected  as  a 
Farmer,  but  in  1921  voted  with  the  Labour  party.  Lastly  there 
was  the  Farmer  group  of  9  members  acting  under  William  Rob- 
son  as  leader  and  elected  as  independents — not  in  opposition  to 
the  Government,  particularly,  nor  as  official  representatives  of 
the  United  Farmers  or  of  Mr.  Crerar's  party.  They  practically 
embodied  a  trial  venture  by  the  Farmers  to  test  their  strength 
in  the  Province. 

Such  was  the  product  of  the  1920  Elections  and  the  net  re- 
sult was  that  the  Norris  Government  remained  in  office  during 
1921,  though  not  in  power.  The  Lieut.-Governor,  who  held  the 
scale  of  non-partisan  administration  in  this  situation,  was  Sir 
James  Aikins,  an  old-time  Federal  Conservative,  and  he  did  it 
well;  with  speeches  which  were  acceptable  from  time  to  time 
whether  delivered  in  City  or  in  the  country;  whether  as  Presi- 
dent of  the  Canadian  Bar  Association,  or  as  an  exponent  of  Can- 

[739] 


740  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

adian  patriotism,  or  in  reference  to  purely  local  matters.  On  Dec. 
10,  he  received  a  Loving-cup  from  the  Bench  and  Bar  of  Que- 
bec as  a  far-away  compliment  upon  his  70th  birthday.  The  Hon. 
T.  C.  Norris,  as  Premier,  handled  matters  with  a  measure  of 
political  success ;  without  a  majority  in  the  Legislature  he  passed 
through  a  three  months'  Session  un-defeated  and  with  only  one 
Government  measure  not  carried;  this  despite  keen  and  repeat- 
ed efforts  of  some  Opposition  groups  to  effect  a  hostile  com- 
bination in  a  House  where  the  Government  had  21  members 
against  34.  Two  special  developments  marked  the  1921  Session 
— one  was  the  co-operative  action  at  times  of  the  Conservatives 
and  extreme  Socialists  and  the  other  was  the  tendency  in  the 
larger  part  of  the  Farmers'  group  to  support  the  Government. 
The  Dominion  Elections  evolved  another  complication,  growing 
out  of  the  1917  differences  as  to  Union  Government,  with  a 
straight  Liberal  wing  of  that  party  and  a  section  which  was 
said  to  favour  co-operataion  with  the  Progressives ;  in  the  end, 
Manitoba  was  the  only  Province  not  represented  in  the  Mac- 
kenzie King  Cabinet. 

The  only  change  in  the  Norris  Government  during  the  year 
was  the  appointment  of  Lieut.-Col.  C.  D.  McPherson  of  Portage 
la  Prairie,  a  newspaper  publisher,  as  Minister  of  Public  Works 
in  succession  to  Hon.  G.  A.  Grierson  who  had  resigned  on  ac- 
count of  ill-health.  Colonel  McPherson,  with  one  year's  inter- 
mission, had  been  in  the  House  since  1910;  he  was  sworn  in  on 
Jan.  20th  and  was  re-elected  in  Lakeside  on  Feb.  7th  after  a 
keenly-contested  campaign  with  E.  H.  Muir,  Independent  Far- 
mer candidate ;  the  Premier  and  other  Ministers  spoke  in  the 
constituency  and  claimed  that  they  embodied,  practically, 'a  Far- 
mers' Government  while  W.  W.  Robson,  the  Farmers'  leader, 
opposed  this  contention  and  was  aided  by  P.  A.  Talbot,  Indepen- 
dent Conservative;  the  vote  was  1,176  for  the  Government  can- 
didate and  1,020  for  the  mixed  Opposition — a  majority  for  Col- 
onel McPherson  of  156. 

Meantime,  on  the  question  of  Provincial  control  of  Natural 
Resources,  Mr.  Premier  Norris  had  maintained  the  traditional 
fight  of  Manitoba  parties  for  what  they  considered  the  rights  of 
the  Province  in  this  respect;  at  the  recent  Conference  of  the 
Dominion  and  Provincial  Governments  at  Ottawa  (Dec.  15,  1920) 
Manitoba  and  the  West  had  presented  their  case  while  counter 
claims  from  the  Maritime  Provinces  had  developed  and  the  meet- 
ing closed  without  agreement  or  settlement ;  an  elaborate  corres- 
pondence between  the  Dominion  and  Manitoba  Premiers  follow- 
ed and  was  made  public  on  Apr.  11.  Under  date  of  Dec.  7,  1920, 
Mr.  Meighen  stated  that  a  settlement  of  the  question  upon  the 
lines  suggested  by  the  Western  Provinces  could  only  be  made 
with  the  consent  of  the  other  Provinces  of  Canada.  As  this 
seemed  impossible  he  suggested  a  modification  in  these  propos- 
als ;  Mr.  Norris  presented  again  the  Western  Memorandum  pre- 
pared for  the  1920  Conference  on  the  matter  but  its  proposals 


MANITOBA  GOVERNMENT  AND  LEGISLATION  IN  1921        741 

were  ruled  out  as  impracticable;  on  Mch.10,  1921,  Mr.  Norris 
wrote  again  that  he  would,  as  representing  the  Province  of  Man- 
itoba, "not  concur  in  any  abatement"  of  these  proposals  or  "con- 
cede the  interests  of  the  other  Provinces,  as  such,  in  our  Natural 
resources." 

He  maintained  that  if  the  general  principle  was  granted  and 
rights  of  the  West  accepted,  details  and  methods  could  be  easily 
arranged.  As  to  the  Dominion  Premier's  specific  proposal:  "I 
feel  compelled  to  decline  to  concede,  much  less  suggest,  any 
abatement  of  the  Subsidy  in  lieu  of  Lands  unless  an  accounting 
upon  the  fiduciary  basis  set  out  in  our  Memorandum  discloses 
a  balance  against  the  Province."  Following  this  the  Legislature 
once  more,  on  Apr.  11,  reiterated  its  demand  in  this  connection 
by  a  Resolution  moved  by  the  Premier  and  seconded  by  J.  T. 
Haig,  which  reviewed  the  alleged  Provincial  rights  and  declared 
emphatically  that  the  Province  was  "entitled  to  compensa- 
tion upon  a  fiduciary  basis  for  all  public  lands  and  natural  re- 
sources alienated  by  the  Government  of  Canada  for  the  purposes 
of  the  Dominion." 

On  May  20,  Mr.  Norris,  J.  T.  Haig,  K.C.,  F.  J.  Dixon  and  W. 
Robson,  the  four  Group  leaders  of  the  Legislature,  were  at  Ot- 
tawa pressing  these  claims  upon  the  Dominion  in  a  Memorial 
presented  by  Mr.  Norris  to  the  Cabinet  of  which  the  salient 
points  may  be  summarized:  (1)  that  Manitoba  in  common  with 
every  self-governing  Province  in  the  British  Empire,  was  en- 
titled to  its  Natural  Resources ;  (2)  that  this  right  lay  from  July 
15,  1870,  when  it  entered  Confederation;  (3)  that  as  this  was  a 
matter  of  land,  etc.,  not  of  Subsidies,  no  other  Province  in  Canada 
was  concerned  in  the  settlement;  (4)  that  assuming  there  was 
no  objection  to  transfer  of  the  unalienated  resources,  the  ques- 
tion became  one  of  compensation  for  those  alienated;  (5)  that 
adjustment  should  be  made  on  the  general  ground  of  alienation 
of  resources  which  would  otherwise  have  been  a  source  of  rev- 
enue to  the  Province ;  (6)  that  compensation  should  be  made 
upon  the  basis  of  a  flat  valuation  at  "a  time  set  by  mutual  agree- 
ment. Mr.  Meighen  expressed  his  opinion  that  the  Resources 
should  be  returned — with  the  question  of  terms  as  the  chief 
stumbling  block ;  that  the  terms  must  be  such  as  would  pass  the 
Dominion  Parliament;  that  the  other  Provinces  had  interests 
in  the  matter  and  that  this  was  felt  by  Parliament;  that  the 
grievance  was  not  so  great  as  the  Prairie  Provinces  thought 
and  that  the  Commons  would  never  accept  an  arrangement  on  a 
fiduciary  basis.  While  in  Ottawa  the  Delegation  waited  upon 
the  Soldier  Settlement  Board  as  to  some  criticism  current  in 
Manitoba  and  received  information  which,  apparently,  was 
quite  satisfactory. 

Another  Dominion  and  Provincial  matter  in  which  the  Nor- 
ris Government  was  interested  was  the  Lake  of  the  Woods 
power  legislation  at  Ottawa  and  Toronto;  Winnipeg  and  other 
parts  of  the  Province  were  vitally  concerned  in  the  Winnipeg 


742  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

River  power.  As  the  Manitoba  Free  Press  put  it  (Apr.  30)  ;  "It 
would  be  a  strange  thing  if  Power  plants  already  established,  on 
which  a  City  of  this  size  depends  for  its  lighting,  its  street  rail- 
way service  and  other  domestic  and  commercial  purposes,  are 
to  be  seriously  jeopardized,  as  they  would  be,  by  allowing  the 
waters  higher  up  to  be  used  by  an  entirely  new  commercial  en- 
terprise in  such  a  way  as  to  provide  a  very  intermittent  and 
fluctuating  flow  of  water  on  the  Winnipeg  River."  Mr.  Norris 
joined  Ontario  in  the  first  plans  of  combined  policy  in  the  Back- 
us matter  ;*  he  was  in  conference  at  Ottawa  on  Jan.  31  with  the 
Dominion  Premier  and  Mr.  Drury  and  accepted  the  proposed 
Dominion-Ontario  Control  Board;  he  pressed  the  Federal  Gov- 
ernment for  action  which  would  prevent  private  interests,  such 
as  those  headed  by  E.  W.  Backus,  from  dominating  existing 
power  developments  on  the  English  and  Winnipeg  Rivers  in 
Manitoba  by  securing  a  commanding  position  on  the  English 
River  in  Ontario.  Later,  when  Ontario  complications  intervened, 
the  Manitoba  Government  was  satisfied  with  the  Dominion  con- 
trol of  the  Lake  of  the  Woods  water-levels  and  the  adjustments 
made  by  Federal  legislation. 

The  Temperance  question  in  Manitoba  was  an  ever-present 
one — with  or  without  Prohibition.  The  5th  annual  Report  of  the 
Chief  Inspector,  under  the  Provincial  Temperance  Act,  was  is- 
sued in  1921  for  the  calendar  year  1920,  and  showed  740  convic- 
tions for  infraction  of  the  Act  as  against  610  in  1919;  the  fines 
imposed  were  $121,826  compared  with  $105,465;  during  the  year 
5  wholesale  druggists'  licenses  were  issued  and  164  retail  drug- 
gists were  licensed;  there  were  155  of  the  latter  in  force  on 
Dec.  31.  The  amendments  to  this  Act,  passed  in  1920  and  follow- 
ing the  Plebiscite  came  into  force  on  Feb.  1st,  1921,  and,  with 
the  co-operation  of  the  Dominion  law,  importation  was  banned ; 
licenses  to  wholesale  druggists  thereupon  ceased  to  operate  and 
retailers  and  others  who  could  legally  purchase  liquor  did  so 
through  a  Government  vendor  from  a  warehouse  established  at 
Portage  la  Prairie.  On  Feb.  24,  under  authority  of  the  Provincial 
Council  of  Physicians  and  Surgeons,  16  Manitoba  physicians 
were  suspended  for  periods  ranging  from  one  week  to  six 
months,  as  a  result  of  the  wholesale  issue  of  prescriptions  for 
whiskey  as  a  beverage.  One  of  the  Doctors  gave  10,000  pre- 
scriptions during  a  one-month  period  and  12  of  the  physicians 
practised  in  Winnipeg. 

On  Oct.  5th  the  Moderation  League  of  Manitoba,  which  had 
in  hand  the  fighting  of  absolute  Prohibition  and  the  advocacy  of 
Government  control  and  sale  of  alcoholic  liquors,  held  its  annual 
meeting  in  Winnipeg  with  Lieut.-Col.  William  Grassie,  D.S.O., 
President,  in  the  chair.  He  announced  16,000  paid-up  members 
and  stated  that  the  Petition  asking  the  Government  for  a  Ref- 
erendum on  the  proposed  policy  had  been  signed  by  more  than 
18,000  persons.  He  declared  that  the  situation  was  worse  to-day 

*Note.— See  preceding  pages   in  Ontario   Sction. 


MANITOBA  GOVERNMENT  AND  LEGISLATION  IN  1921         743 

than  it  had  ever  been — worse  morally,  economically,  and  in  every 
way;  claimed  the  present  legislation  to  be  oppressive,  because 
it  denied  them  the  right  to  exercise  the  freedom  of  will  which 
the  Almighty  had  given ;  alleged  the  Act  to  be  absurd,  illogical 
and  absolutely  wicked  because  it  made  a  man  a  criminal  when 
extending  hospitality  to  a  friend.  Major  G.  W.  Andrews,  D.S.O., 
M.P.,  and  Dr.  M.  R.  Blake,  M.P.,  also  spoke ;  the  President  was  re- 
elected  with  A.  J.  Andrews,  K.C.,  W.  J.  Christie,  Lieut.-Col.  A.  C. 
Gray,  G.  F.  R.  Harris,  P.  C.  Locke,  Hon.  Robert  Rogers,  Col- 
onel R.  M.  Simpson,  C.B.E.,  D.S.O.,  M.  J.  Stanbridge,  M.L.A.,  and 
others,  on  the  Executive. 

The  Minister  of  Agriculture  (Hon.  G.  J.  H.  Malcolm)  had 
a  difficult  Report  to  make  and  some  unpleasant  conditions  to 
record  in  1921 ;  at  the  same  time  the  Government  had  done  much 
for  the  farmers  and,  up  to  the  close  of  the  year,  through  various 
agencies  had  loaned  about  $8,000,000  to  the  agriculturalists  of  the 
Province.  The  Deputy  Minister,  J.  H.  Evans,  referred  in  his 
statement  to  the  strong  preventative  measures  taken  by  the 
Department  as  to  rust,  grasshoppers,  wheat-stem,  saw-fly  and 
smut,  described  them  as  agricultural  plagues  and  indicated  the 
causes  and  methods  of  treating  the  problem,  stated  that  while 
the  grasshoppers  affected  a  wider  area  than  usual  they  had 
done  less  damage  to  crops  because  (1)  there  was  an  abundance 
of  green  feed  and  (2)  of  the  well-organized  effort  made  by  far- 
mers, municipalities  and  the  Government.  He  described  the  Live- 
stock position  as  a  serious  one  and  "cheaper  production,  better 
classes  of  live-stock,  marketting  less  during  the  glut  season, 
placing  on  the  market  a  more  finished  product,  meeting  market 
requirements  in  type,  cheaper  transportation — both  on  rail  and 
ocean — with  access  to  markets  now  beyond  our  reach"  as  the 
only  means  of  meeting  the  situation. 

Mr.  Evans  stated  that  the  Royalty  on  furs  had  proved  effec- 
tive with  $40,000  collected  during  the  year  and  the  Produce  Deal- 
ers' Act — for  licensing  dealers  in  farm  products — had  been  useful 
and  preventative  of  abuses ;  declared  that  there  would  soon  be 
available  the  "complete  and  elaborate  information  resulting  from 
the  Agricultural  Survey  carried  on  during  the  summer  by  the 
Staff  of  the  Manitoba  Agricultural  College  under  the  able  direc- 
tion of  President  John  Bracken" ;  mentioned  several  important 
Conferences  which  he  had  attended— Western  Canadian  Live- 
Stock  Union,  Manitoba  Live-Stock  Breeders,  U.  F.  M.  and  U.  F. 
W.  M.,  Agricultural  Societies,  Women's  Institutes,  the  Canadian 
Produce  Dealers'  Association  in  Montreal,  and  a  succeeding 
Conference  of  Deputy-Ministers  at  Ottawa  to  discuss  co-ordin- 
ation and  co-operation. 

L.  A.  Gibson,  Dairy  Commissioner,  reported  as  to  milk 
products  during  1921,  a  total  of  8,550,105  pounds  of  Creamery 
butter  valued  at  $3,163,538;  9,888,103  pounds  of  Dairy  butter 
worth  $2,274,263;  269,524  pounds  of  Cheese  valued  at  $51,209 
with  milk,  ice-cream  and  cream  valued  at  $7,100,419.  The  total 


744  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

of  Dairy  products  was  $12,589,431.  Reference  was  made  to  the 
new  regulations  making  licenses  necessary  for  all  persons  en- 
gaged as  milk  or  cream  testers  and  to  the  success  of  Manitoba 
in  the  Dominion  Educational  Scoring  Contest  as  to  Creameries. 
Other  Reports  submitted  to  and  supervised  by  Mr.  Malcolm  as 
Minister,  were  those  of  the  Weeds  Administrator  (S.  A.  Bed- 
ford) and  of  W.  W.  Fraser  as  Live-Stock  Commissioner;  of  the 
Publications  Branch,  under  George  Batho  as  Editor,  with  stat- 
istics and  publicity  in  charge  and  a  printing  and  circulation  of 
175,650  Bulletins,  96,850  Circulars,  etc.,  16,770  posters,  placards, 
etc.,  and  210,790  of  miscellaneous  printed  matter. 

There  were,  also,  the  Game  Branch  covering  $74,549  in  rev- 
enue and  the  shooting  (1920  returns)  of  139,216  ducks,  36,838 
prairie  chickens,  5,682  partridges,  etc.,  with  1,277  Moose,  591 
Elk,  698  Deer  and  20  caribou  shot  or  captured;  the  Manitoba 
Branch  Employment  Service  Bureau  showing  75,414  placements 
made  compared  with  92,613  in  1920;  the  Women's  Institutes 
whose  Director  reported  118  of  these  organizations  with  $23,000 
raised  during  the  year  and  much  energetic  effort  along  Com- 
munity lines ;  the  Agricultural  Extension  Service  covering  14 
divisions,  each  under  individual  direction,  and  including  Ag- 
ricultural and  Horticultural  Societies,  Lectures,  Travelling  Li- 
braries, Short  Courses,  Women's  Institutes,  etc.,  The  Extension 
Council,  which  supervised  and  helped  the  work,  and  acted  as  a 
clearing-house  for  ideas  and  plans,  with  various  working  Com- 
mittees, was  as  follows: 

John  Bracken President,  Agricultural  College  (Chairman) 

Mrs.  M.  K.  Guild Director,  Home  Economics,  M.A.C. 

Mrs.  D.  Watt President,  Women's  Institutes 

Mrs.  J.  S.  Wood President,  United  Farm  Women 

Robert  Fletcher Deputy  Minister  of  Education 

R.  B.  Vaughan Director  of  Technical  Education 

Dr.  R.  C.  Wallace University  of  Manitoba 

James  H.  Evans Deputy  Minister  of  Agriculture 

S.  T.  Newton Sup't.  Extension  Service  (Secretary) 

The  Railway  Commissioner  (Hon.  T.  C.  Norris)  reported 
for  1920  that  the  lines  in  operation  within  the  Province  totalled 
4,463  of  which  the  C.  P.  R.  stood  for  1,724  miles  and  the  C.  N.  R. 
Government  Railways  and  G.  T.  P.  stood  for  2,323  miles.  It 
was  stated  that  the  Province  continued  to  be  protected  by  the 
Dominion  authorities  with  respect  to  the  Provincial  Guarantee 
of  certain  debentures  and  stock  issues  of  the  C.  N.  R.  Company, 
given  since  1904,  and  amounting  to  $25,502,873  and  that  the  pro- 
jected line  of  railway  in  Northern  Manitoba  from  The  Pas  to 
the  big  Flin  Flon  copper  deposits  was  under  survey  with  an  es- 
timated length  of  85  miles.  All  reports  showed  that  construc- 
tion would  open  other  commercial  enterprises  and  large  miner- 
al deposits  of  gold,  copper  and  sulphides. 

The  Report  of  the  Department  of  Public  Works— Hon.  C. 
D.  McPherson,  Minister— for  the  year  of  Nov.  30,  1920,  included 
many  statements  of  officials  and  the  summary  of  operations 
by  S.  C.  Oxton,  Deputy-Minister.  Under  this  Department  were 
the  new  Parliament  Buildings — as  to  which  cracks  developed 


MANITOBA  GOVERNMENT  AND  LEGISLATION  IN  1921         745 

during-  1921,  due  to  faulty  construction  of  caissons  beneath  the 
building-;  the  Brandon  and  Selkirk  Hospitals  for  Mental  Dis- 
eases with  953  patients,  and  191  members  of  Staff — with,  in  the 
latter  case,  a  building  officially  described  as  a  fire-trap ;  Home 
for  Incurables,  Aged,  and  Infirm  at  Portage  with  142  inmates 
and  60  members  of  Staff;  the  Manitoba  School  for  the  Deaf  and 
Detention  Home  in  Winnipeg  with  the  latter  building  described 
by  Mr.  Oxton  as  unfit  for  its  purpose.  The  Good  Roads  Board 
of  Manitoba  reported  to  this  Minister  for  1920  with  a  record  of 
construction  exceeding  any  in  the  history  of  the  Province  and 
including  229  miles  of  road  gravelled,  845  miles  improved,  129 
concrete  structures  built  and  the  following  moneys  expended : 

From  Inception  of 

During  1920  the  Act  to  Date 

Description  of  Work  Government  By  Municipal-     Government 

with  Expenditures          By  Municipalities     aid  Given  ities  aid  Given 

Market  Roads $1,528,748  $670,199  $2,573,589  $1,127,713 

Provincial  Highways 425,766  279,422  902,085  588,988 

Pavements 45,446  22,723  984,799  320,757 

Bridges 452,732  222,166  956,009         ,       449,434 

Total $2,452,692  $1,194,510  $5,416,482  $2,486,892 

The  Highway  Commissioner  was  A.  McGillivray.  One  of 
the  vital  elements  of  the  Road  problem,  and  a  permanent  one, 
was  that  of  maintenance  and  A.  C.  Emmett,  Secretary  of  the 
Winnipeg  Automobile  Club,  on  Oct.  29  expressed  this  view: 
"The  absolute  lack  of  proper  maintenance  of  the  highways  is 
the  curse  of  the  present  system  of  municipal  control.  Until 
such  time  as  sufficient  public  interest  can  be  aroused  to  obtain 
the  adoption  of  a  more  centralized  system  of  control,  just  so 
long  will  the  taxpayers'  money  be  prodigally  scattered  in  patch- 
work roads  and  maintenance."  In  the  Winnipeg  Free  Press  of 
Dec.  17,  the  above  organization  and  the  Manitoba  Motor  Club 
published  elaborate  suggestions  along  this  line  with  the  pre- 
liminary comment  that:  "Multiplicity  of  control  is  the  prin- 
ciple objection  to  the  present  condition.  To  obtain  the  best  pos- 
sible results,  both  from  the  standpoint  of  economy  in  construc- 
tion and  of  adequate  maintenance,  a  central  Control  body  must 
be  established  to  undertake  the  construction  and  maintenance 
of  the  main  truck  highways  so  that  a  network  of  connected  main 
roads,  to  provide  convenient  access  to  all  parts  of  the  Province, 
may  be  established.  Under  the  Good  Roads  Act  the  initiation  of 
road  improvement  is  left  in  the  Jiands  of  each  individual  muni- 
cipality. As  the  result,  there  is  no  single  highway  in  the  Prov- 
ince which  is  of  a  continuous  character  in  any  direction,  because 
certain  of  the  municipalities  refuse  to  bring  themselves  within 
the  Act."  The  proposed  connected  system  involved  1,600  miles 
of  road  at  a  cost  of  $8,000,000  and  included  the  500  miles  under 
construction  at  a  cost  of  $2,500,000.  Meantime  the  Good  Roads 
Board  had,  in  1921,  again  excelled  any  other  year  in  construction 
figures,  with  much  work  done  under  the  Dominion  Highway 
Act  and  Provincial  arrangements.  To  the  close  of  the  year  9 
projects,  totalling  764  miles,  had  been  placed  under  agreement 


746  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

with  the  Federal  Department  and  Expenditures  to  the  amount 
of  $906,244  incurred  by  the  municipalities  and  the  Province  from 
inception  of  the  Act  in  July,  1919,  to  Sept.  30,  1921. 

As  elsewhere  the  Power  issue  was  important.  The  1st  An- 
nual Report  of  the  Manitoba  Power  Commission — J.  M.  Leamy, 
Commissioner — covered  the  period  between  the  1919  Session  of 
the  Legislature  and  Nov.  30,  1920.  In  it  Mr.  Leamy  stated  that 
the  reception  of  the  Commission  by  the  rural  districts 
as  well  as  by  the  towns  and  villages,  had  exceeded  all  expecta- 
tions; that  there  was  a  constant,  increasing,  stream  of  applica- 
tions for  information  and  services;  that  the  difficulty  for  the 
future  would  largely  be,  not  to  find  ways  and  means  of  extend- 
ing, the  services,  but  rather  to  curb  and  control  the  number  of 
applications,  within  reasonable  bounds,  so  as  not  to  consume  at 
the  start  too  much  capital." 

He  instanced  elections  under  the  Power  Act  at  Portage, 
Virden,  Minnedosa,  Carman,  Roland  and  Morden  with  hardly 
an  average  of  5  per  cent,  against  the  proposals  and  reported 
expenditures  to  date,  in  carrying  power  to  different  commun- 
ities, of  $886,463 :  "The  principle  upon  which  the  Commission 
works  is  that  all  fixed  sums  charged  against  capital  expenditure 
are  to  be  distributed  and  returned  to  the  Commission  by  the 
municipalities  with  whom  contracts  are  made.  In  addition  it 
is  assumed  that  the  municipalities  are  partners  in  all  the  work 
of  the  Commission,  and  responsible  for  the  financial  return 
which  its  work  requires."  The  first  part  of  the  plan  was  with 
the  City  of  Winnipeg  with  power  obtained  from  plants  on 
the  Winnipeg  River;  the  second  was  with  Portage  la  Prairie, 
Virden  and  Minnedosa,  under  operation,  and  with  other  lines 
under  construction. 

Speaking  at  Brandon  on  June  23,  Mr.  Leamy  stated  that 
Hydro  power  delivered  there  would  sell  at  about  $20  per  horse- 
power per  annum;  the  line  must  be  at  least  of  110,000  volts  line 
pressure  and  have  its  own  right-of-way;  he  estimated  the  total 
cost  of  construction  per  mile  at  $10,000,  including  labour  at  $2,400 
a  mile,  or  an  expenditure  of  about  $1,800,000  including  distribu- 
tion stations,  etc. ;  it  should  produce  25,000  Killowat  power  and 
a  steam  plant  to  produce  the  same  power  would  cost  $3,600,000. 
In  August,  A.  E.  Davison,  Engineer  of  the  Ontario  Hydro  Com- 
mission, reported  upon  the  line  from  Winnipeg  to  Portage  at 
the  request  of  Mr.  McPherson,  Minister  of  Public  Works,  and 
in  view  of  the  heavy  storms  met  by  this  Line  he  advised  a 
heavier  load  to  act  as  ballast  and  approved  the  plan  of  an  oper- 
ating Superintendent ;  the  general  condition  of  construction  was 
said  to  be  good. 

Meantime,  the  City  of  Winnipeg  was  operating  its  own 
Power-plant  at  Point  du  Bois  and  had  completed  a  new  second 
transmission  line,  which  made  30,000  more  horse-power  available 
and  30,000  additional  in  the  near  future ;  in  the  9  months  ended 
Sept.  30,  1921,  the  figures  of  the  Civic  Hydro-Electric  Depart- 


MANITOBA  GOVERNMENT  AND  LEGISLATION  IN  1921         747 

ment  showed  a  deficit  of  $65,356,  with,  however,  a  surplus  of 
$203,828  in  hand  from  the  carried-over  surplus  of  $269,184. 
The  Manitoba  Power  Company,  Ltd.,  was  organized  during 
the  year  with  Sir  Augustus  Nanton,  President,  and  A.  W. 
McLimont,  Vice-President,  as  the  successor  of  the  Winnipeg 
River  Power  Co.,  Ltd.,  and,  virtually,  as  a  subsidary  to  the  Win- 
nipeg Electric  Railway.  Great  Falls,  on  the  Winnipeg  River, 
was  the  point  at  which  the  power  was  to  be  developed,  about  60 
miles  north-east  from  Winnipeg;  work  was  actually  begun  on 
construction  of  the  plant  which,  when  completed  in  1924,  would 
have  a  capacity  of  168,000  h.-p. 

The  Company  offered,  a  little  later,  an  issue  of  $7,500,000 
1st  mortgage,  7  per  cent,  sinking  fund,  gold  bonds  and  of  this 
$3,000,000  was  offered  in  New  York  and  taken  up  in  a  single 
day;  the  balance  was  offered  in  Canada.  Construction  of  3ie 
power  development  was  under  the  supervision  of  Julian  C. 
Smith,  General  Manager  of  the  Shawinigan  Water  and  Power 
Co.,  and  the  capitalization  of  the  Company  consisted  of  the  bonds 
mentioned  above  and  an  authorized  capital  of  $35,000,000.  The 
Greater  Winnipeg  Water  District,  which  was  the  source  of 
Winnipeg's  Water  supply,  was  one  of  the  great  public  works 
of  the  continent;  the  Aqueduct  and  conduit  connected  Shoal 
Lake  (Lake  of  the  Woods)  95  miles  with  Winnipeg;  it  involved 
a  possible  supply  of  85,000,000  gallons  of  water  every  24  hours 
to  250,000  people.  In  a  Report  of  Dec.  31,  1920,'the  Assets  of  the 
Commission  in  charge  totalled  $17,491,781  and  included  $14,205,- 
811  as  the  cost  of  Aqueduct  construction  and  $1,693,862  for 
Railway  construction  with  a  Bonded  indebtedness  of  $16,197,012. 

Aside  from  the  Commissions  definitely  touching  the  Govern- 
ments' financial  policy,  there  were  others  of  importance.  The 
Provincial  Drainage  Commission,  appointed  in  1919,  and  com- 
posed of  J.  G.  Sullivan  (Chairman),  H.  S.  Grills  and  J.  A.  Thomp- 
son, in  its  annual  Report  for  1920,  dealt  especially  with  the  in- 
vestigation of  flood  control  and  the  drainage  of  the  Seine  River 
below  Ste.  Anne  des  Chenes.  During  its  fiscal  year  the  Commis- 
sion held  14  public  and  30  business  meetings,  and  its  work  con- 
sisted, chiefly,  in  recommending  and  advising  on  legislation  that 
would  enable  the  Government  to  adjust  drainage  taxes  and  in 
securing  topographical  and  other  data  concerning  the  Drain- 
age Districts.  In  December,  1921,  it  reported  to  Mr.  McPher- 
son,  Minister  of  Public  Works,  the  result  of  a  two-years'  in- 
vestigation of  conditions. 

The  recommendations  were  as  follows:  (1)  the  appoint- 
ment of  a  permanent  Board  to  administer  the  Drainage  Act; 
(2)  that  no  new  Districts  be  formed  unless  development  and  de- 
mand for  land  fully  warrant  the  expenditure;  (3)  the  extension 
of  the  boundaries  of  any  District  to  include  all  land  whose  sur- 
plus waters  drained  into  it  and  were  carried  through  it  to  a  na- 
tural outlet;  (4)  the  equitable  distribution  of  taxes  on  basis  of 
benefits  received  and  relief  from  liability  for  damages;  (5)  the 


748  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

improvement  of   existing  ditches  and  the   channels — in   special 
cases  charging  the  cost  or  part  of  the  cost  to  capital  account; 

(6)  the  Government  to  assume  responsibility  for  general  main- 
tenance of  ditches — charging  cost  to  the   respective  Districts; 

(7)  the  double  dyking  of  main  channels  as  a  means  of  flood  pro- 
tection and  the  construction  of  new  Districts  where  required. 

The  Public  Utilities  Commission  of  which  P.  A.  Macdonald 
was  the  one  member  and  Manager,  had  been  formed  under  leg- 
islation passed  in  1912  with  very  great  powers  which  were  crit- 
icized, at  the  time,  by  the  Liberal  Opposition  and  by  the  Winni- 
peg Free  Press.  Recently  a  Court  of  Appeal  decision  had  indi- 
cated that  the  Commissioner  possessed  authority  to  vary,  reject, 
over-ride  and  modify  contracts ;  in  this  connection  it  had  issued 
an  order  which  was  said  to  have  destroyed  a  contract  between 
the  City  and  the  Street  Railway  and  to  have  practically  deprived 
the  City  of  control  over  its  own  streets ;  a  vigorous  agitation 
followed  for  its  abolition  or  for  a  great  restriction  of  its  powers ; 
the  City  Council  declared  by  Resolution  that  the  Act  was  origin- 
ally passed  to  regulate  the  Public  Utilities  of  the  Province,  in 
the  interest  of  the  public,  but  that  the  exercise  of  powers  there- 
in by  the  Commission  had  encroached  upon  the  rights  of  the 
City  Council,  which,  under  the  Winnipeg  charter,  gave  it  control 
of  streets.  On  Apr.  28  the  Legislature  passed  a  Resolution  by 
24  to  21  in  favour  of  its  abolition  and  the  transfer  of  its  work 
to  the  Provincial'  Secretary  with  one  year  in  which  to  effect  the 
Statutory  change. 

The  Manitoba  Government  Telephones  were  under  a  Com- 
mission of  which  John  E.  Lowry  was  the  member  and  Manager 
— appointed  in  1921  to  succeed  G.  A.  Watson;  on  July  21,  it  was 
authorized  by  the  Public  Utilities  Commission  to  put  increases 
into  effect  on  Aug.  1,  calculated  to  raise  $575,000  additional 
revenue;  under  the  terms  of  the  Order,  Winnipeg  residents 
would  pay  about  $245,000  more,  annually,  for  telephone  services 
and  rural  residents  would  pay  $330,000  more ;  toll  lines  would 
make  about  $125,000  of  this  amount  and  the  balance  be  derived 
from  exchanges.  These  figures  represented  the  net  amount, 
with  $110,000  allowed  subscribers  in  discounts  if  their  accounts 
were  paid  promptly.  The  new  Order  increased  business  phones 
from  $60  to  $83  a  year  and  residence  wall  phones  from  $30  to 
$38;  rural  phones  were  increased  in  amounts  varying  from  $5  to 
to  $16  a  year  and  the  Province  was  divided  into  groups,  with  a 
prevailing  rate  in  each  group. 

The  Mothers'  Allowance  Commission — George  Fisher,  J.  H. 
J.  Murphy,  Mrs.  John  Dick  and  Mrs.  T.  R.  Deacon — reported  in 
1921  that  since  its  inception,  by  an  Act  of  1916,  there  had  been 
an  increasingly  large  demand  for  funds  to  care  for  families  be- 
reft of  their  bread-winners ;  it  was  suggested  that  this  expen- 
diture by  the  Commission  should  be  carefully  scrutinized  by 
citizens ;  reference  was  made  to  the  family  conditions  and 
problems,  the  health  and  social  service  matters  involved ;  some- 


MANITOBA  GOVERNMENT  AND  LEGISLATION  IN  1921       749 

thing  was  said  of  the  excellent  work  done  by  the  Winnipeg 
Mothers'  Allowance  Auxiliary,  a  volunteer  body  alive  to  its  op- 
portunities and  described  as  doing  yeoman  service ;  a  Social  Ser- 
vice department  was  urged  and  the  special  Course  of  Manitoba 
University  in  this  respect  mentioned.  For  the  year  of  Nov.  30, 
1920,  there  were  479  families  under  allowance  as  compared  with 
362  in  1919;  200  new  applications  for  allowances  were  received 
during  the  year,  of  which  156  were  granted,  35  refused,  8  defer- 
red and  1  withdrawn,  while,  in  19  cases,  previous  applications 
were  renewed  and  granted.  The  Commission  asked  the  Gov- 
ernment for  a  1921  appropriation  of  $475,000  and  added  the  re- 
mark that  "Manitoba  has  led  in  this  field  of  social  welfare  with, 
during  the  past  year,  British  Columbia  and  Ontario  following 
along  similar  lines." 

The  Provincial  Board  of  Health,  composed  of  Dr.  Gordon 
Bell,  Dr.  F.  T.  Cadham,  Dr.  E.  W.  Montgomery,  Dr.  J.  N.  Little, 
Dr.  M.  S.  Fraser,  Dr.  E.  Bottomley,  Dr.  Mclnnis  and  S.  E.  Laing, 
reported  in  1921  an  increase  in  the  work  done  by  Public  Health 
Nurses  numbering  43  and  in  educational  work  by  the  Little 
Mothers'  Leagues  with  387  classes  and  7,393  girls  in  attendance ; 
the  Nurses  during  1920,  in  addition  to  their  regular  work  in 
schools  and  the  homes  of  pupils,  did  much  valuable  community 
work  with  31  courses  in  home  nursing  and  first  aid  under  the 
auspices  of  the  Women's  Institutes,  and  129  home  nursing  and 
first  aid  lectures  with  an  attendance  of  1,179.  In  connection 
with  Child  Welfare  work,  the  Nursing  department  proved  of  v  , 
great  assistance  to  such  bodies  as  the  Mothers'  Allowance  Com-  JK 
mission,  the  Provincial  Police,  the  Soldiers'  Settlement  Board 
and  many  social  agencies  dealing  with  care  and  relief  for 
mothers  and  children;  5  new  Child  Welfare  stations  were  opened 
during  the  year  with  125  children's  clinics  held  throughout  the 
Province  and  child  health  work,  generally,  aided  with  35  Con- 
ferences ;  10,000  copies  of  a  Baby  Book  were  distributed  and  the 
first  inspection  of  children  by  Nurses  totalled  13,241  with  14,692 
subsequent  inspections  and  17,813  Home  visits. 

The  Provincial  Bureau  of  Labour,  in  its  5th  annual  Report, 
stated  a  large  programme  of  work  done  which  included  the  en- 
forcement of  15  important  laws  and  a  development  from  1,154 
Industrial  inspections  in  1915,  with  1,220  Orders  issued,  to  15,011 
inspections  in  1920  and  6,639  Orders  for  improvement  issued; 
described  much  attention  given  to  the  Factories  Act,  in  particu- 
lar, and  2,507  industrial  accidents  during  1920;  dealt  with  the 
preparation  of  new  Passenger  and  Freight  elevator  regulations, 
adoption  of  rules  regarding  construction  and  operation  of  steam 
boilers,  a  special  survey  of  the  different  Provinces  as  to  com- 
pressed air  tanks  and  safety  appliances.  The  Minimum  Wage 
Board,  of  which  G.  N.  Jackson,  Mrs.  Nash,  E.  Parnell,  Miss  Flett 
and  Joseph  Winning  were  members,  looked  after  the  enforce- 
ment and  administration  of  the  Act  in  this  connection;  held  40 
meetings  during  the  year  and  carefully  revised  its  regulations 


750  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

with  a  total  of  2,498  inspections  and  the  issue  of  1,183  Orders, 
covering  14,591  employees — with  214  over-time  permits  issued; 
reported  that  most  of  the  employers  of  labour  had  co-operated 
with  the  Bureau  and  that  numerous  complaints  were  received 
from  employees  and  were  promptly  investigated  and  adjusted 
in  a  manner  "apparently  satisfactory  to  all  concerned."  The 
Board  appointed  under  the  Welfare  Supervision  Act  was  as 
follows : 

T.  J.  Murray ,K.C Winnipeg         Major  D.  M.  Duncan Winnipeg 

J.  M.  Thompson Winnipeg         G.  F.  Chipman Winnipeg 

Mrs.  Kenneth  Campbell Brandon  Rev.  D.  B.  Harkness Winnipeg 

E.  A.  McPherson,  K.c Portage  Dr.  J.  Halpenny Winnipeg 

Mrs.  R.  F.  McWilliams Winnipeg 

Of  the  other  Manitoba  organizations  of  this  nature,  the 
Manitoba  Tax  Commission  included  L.  W.  Donley  (Chairman), 
Prof.  A.  B.  Clark  and  Robert  Forke,  with  E*  W.  Watts  as  Sec- 
retary; the  Fair  Wage  Board  was  composed  of  S.  C.  Oxton,  W. 
J.  Davidson  and  George  Armstrong,  and  the  Workmen's  Com- 
pensation Board  of  H.  Wilson,  A.  R.  D.  Patterson  and  C.  W.  N. 
Kennedy.  Incidents  of  the  year  included  the  retirement  of 
Prof.  R.  C.  Wallace  as  Commissioner  for  Northern  Manitoba, 
after  issuing  a  Report  dealing  with  a  timber  production  in  that 
new  region  (1920)  of  $1,034,000,  Mineral  products  of  $605,914, 
Fur  of,  approximately,  $1,000,000,  Fish  worth  $49,724  and  Hay 
and  Cattle  $65,000;  the  Provincial  expenditure  during  1920  of 
$1,500,000  upon  construction  of  the  only  Psychopathic  Hospital 
in  Canada  with  plans  outlined  by  the  Norris  Government  en- 
tailing the  expenditure  of  $15,000,000  in  future  building  con- 
struction for  the  housing  and  care  of  Mental  Defectives  and  to 
be  carried  out  within  the  next  10  or  15  years  if  conditions  per- 
mitted— Insane  persons  to  be  treated  as  suffering  from  illness 
rather  than  as  criminals. 

Other  incidents  were  the  appointment  of  a  Board  of  Super- 
visors of  Boxing  and  Wrestling  composed  of  E.  G.  Bricker, 
James  I.  Morkin  and  J.  W.  Anderson — all  of  Winnipeg;  the 
election  at  Brandon  on  Mch.  31  of  A.  E.  Hill  of  that  town 
as  President  of  the  Liberal  Executive  Committee  of  Manitoba 
with  F.  C.  Hamilton,  Vice-President,  N.  T.  MacMillan,  Treas- 
urer, C.  S.  Macdonald,  Secretary,  and  Horace  Chevrier,  CX-M.L.A., 
and  L.  St.  G.  Stubbs,  of  Birtle,  amongst  the  members ;  the  win- 
ning by  Manitoba  of  the  Governor-General's  Challenge  Shield  in 
competition  for  the  largest  number  of  Cadets  between  12  and  18 
years  old  enrolled  on  May  24,  1921,  in  proportion  to  school  at- 
tendance during  the  previous  year — with  a  total  of  8,581  or  6-95 
per  cent,  of  school  attendance  and  Quebec  coming  next  at  653 
per  cent,  with  32,184  Cadets.  On  Nov.  25,  the  commencement  in 
London  of  Appeal  proceedings  before  the  Privy  Counsel  in  the 
celebrated  and  long-standing  case  of  Thomas  Kelly  &  Sons, 
contractors,  and  the  Parliament  Buildings  construction  affair, 
was  announced.  Sir  John  Simon,  K.C.,  Hon.  T.  H.  Johnson,  K.C., 
Attorney-General,  and  others  represented  Manitoba;  A.  J.  An- 


FINANCIAL  CONDITIONS  AND  LEGISLATION  IN  MANITOBA  751 


drews,  K.C.,  Travers  Sweatman,  K.C.,  and  others  represented  the 
Contractors.  Judgment  was  reserved.  The  population  of  the 
Province  was  announced  in  November  under  Census  returns  as 
613,008  or  an  increase  of  32-92  per  cent,  since  the  461,190  figures 
of  1911;  Winnipeg  grew  in  the  decade  from  136,035  to  178,364 
or  31-12  per  cent,  and  St.  Boniface  (really  a  part  of  Winnipeg) 
from  7,483  to  12,816  or  71-20  per  cent. 

MANITOBA  GOVERNMENT  APPOINTMENTS  OF  1921 

Comptroller-General  of  Finances Robert  Drummond Winnipeg 

Hon.  A.D.C.  to  Ljeut.-Governor Lieut.-Col.  Neil  B.  McLean,  D.S.O Winnipeg 

Hon.  A.D.C.  to  Ljeut.-Governor Major  Patrick  Hennessy,  D.S.O.,  M.c.  Winnipeg 

Hon.  A.D.C.  to  Lieut.-Governor Capt.  Francis  G.  Mathers Winnipeg 

Deputy-Provincial  Sec/etary Mrs.  A.  W.  Larson Winnipeg 

Member,    Board   of  Trustees   Provincial  Savings 

Department Robert  S.  Ward Winnipeg 

Commissioner 'of  Manitoba  Telephones J.  E.  Lowry Regina 

Comptroller  of  Town  Planning W.  E.  Hobbs Winnipeg 

Sheriff,  Western  Judicial  District Malcolm  McGregor Brandon 

Inspector  of  Legal  Offices N.  L.  Davison Winnipeg 

Member  Joint  Council  of  Industry George  Wright Winnipeg 

Member  Joint  Council  of  Industry William  S.  Cameron Winnipeg 

Registrar,  Department  of  Education Andrew  Moore Winnipeg 

Member  of  the  Fair  Wage  Board William  Allen Winnipeg 

Chairman,  Board  of  Examiners,  Stationary  Eng- 
ineers  W.  H.  Cooper Winnipeg 

Chairman,  Board  of  Examiners,  Stationary  Eng- 
ineers  Thomas  M.  Power Winnipeg 

Librarian,  Department  of  Education Myrtle  T.  Lewis Winnipeg 

Acting  Commissioner  for  Northern  Manitoba J.  A.  Campbell,  M.P The  Pas 


Manitoba,  during  1921,  was  in  an  essentially 
depressed  condition ;  business  was  dull,  the  crops 
were  poor  and  prices  were  low;  the  enterprising 
i Manitoba;        ifit  of  the  West  wag  at  a  low  ebb  in  Winnipeg; 

-..  1«.,  •  •       •  j  1  C  J       *  1^ 


Financial 
Conditions 


Mr.  Brown's 
Budget; 
Legislation 
of  the  Year. 


politics  were  bitter  in  spirit  and  confused  in  char- 
acter; finances  were  complicated  with  large  meas- 
ures of  public  ownership  in  conditions  of  some  un- 
certainty; taxation  was  high  and  threatened  to  go 
higher,  while  the  City  of  Winnipeg  continued  its  long  and  per- 
sistent effort  to  obtain  authority  for  the  levy  of  an  Income  tax 
— with,  incidentally,  a  large  Labour  membership  in  its  Council, 
almost  even  with  the  representation  which  would  be  affected  by 
such  a  Tax. 

Yet  various  public  enterprises  were  under  way  in  the  Prov- 
ince, money  was  being  loaned  largely  to  the  farmers  and  the 
Government  was  deluged  with  applications  for  more  Loans. 
The  Ministry  was  naturally  a  cautious  one  and  the  Hon.  Edward 
Brown,  Treasurer  since  1915,  was  a  man  of  wide  financial  ex- 
perience and  recognized  capacity.  His  Budget  Speech  of  Mch. 
18,  1921,  was  a  concise  statistical  presentation  of  the  finances 
for  the  year  ending  Nov.  30,  1920,  with  very  little  reference  to 
policy  and  none  to  politics ;  the  particular  period  dealt  with  had 
been  one  of  great  progress  for  the  Province  and,  therefore, 
onerous,  though  agreeable,  to  the  Treasury  Department.  Capit- 
al expenditures  had  increased  despite  the  stated  determination 
of  the  Government  to  restrain  them :  "In  addition  to  providing 
funds  for  all  the  various  schemes  which  the  Government  is  now 
carrying  on,  including  Telephones,  Housing,  Good  Roads,  Public 


752 


THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 


Buildings,  Hydro  Power  Commission,  Soldiers'  Taxation  Relief, 
Farm  Loans,  and  Rural  Credits,  we  had  bonds  maturing  on  the 
New  York  market  amounting  in  all  to  $7,498,000,  which  amount 
had  to  be  paid  and  the  refunding  of  same  arranged  for."  The 
larger  items  were  as  follows,  in  a  total  of  $10,776,500 : 


For  extension  of  the  Telephone  System 

Loans  to  Municipalities  for  Housing  Purposes 

Farm  Loans  Association 

New  Parliament  Buildings.. 

Other  Public  Buildings 

Good  Roads 

Hydro  Power  Commission 

Soldiers'  Taxation  Relief 

University  of  Manitoba 

Drainage  Districts 


$3,000,000 

2,000,000 

1,250,000 

1,226,000 

646,000 

838,000 

770,500 

400,000 

250,000 

127,700 


Of  the  Funded  Debt  of  $51,000,000,  Mr.  Brown  stated  that 
$31,500,000  was  self-sustaining  and  the  balance  of  $19,600,000 
represented,  in  round  figures,  the  Public  Buildings  of  the  Prov- 
ince ;  the  Treasury  Bills  outstanding  on  Nov.  30,  1920,  were  $1,- 
479,000  and  Cash  balances  on  hand  $3,140,298  with  a  Deferred 
revenue  account  of  $798,832  and  Current  revenue  unpaid  of 
$402,634;  the  earned  Revenue  of  1920  was  $10,482,471  and  the 
current  Expenditure  $10,942,808  with  a  Deficit  of  $460,336;  the 
estimated  Revenue  for  1921  was  $9,770,172  and  estimated  Ex- 
penditure $9,740,078.  The  Treasurer  described  this  fiscal  year  of 
1920  as  the  most  trying  in  Manitoba's  history  with  the  farmers 
vitally  affected :  "Seeding  and  harvesting  operations  were  con- 
ducted at  a  period  when  the  cost  of  every  item  was  at  the  peak. 
The  calculations  of  our  farmers  were  completely  upset  by  the 
sudden  change.  In  addition  to  the  rapid  decline  in  the  prices  of 
all  farm  products,  the  price  of  all  live-stock  has,  at  the  same 
time,  literally  gone  to  pieces.  It  is  the  duty  of  the  Government 
to  lend  such  assistance  as  is  possible  in  these  trying  circum- 
stances. Fortunately,  we  have  at  hand  three  great  agencies  by 
means  of  which  we  can  help,  namely  the  Provincial  Savings,  the 
Rural  Credits,  and  the  Farm  Loans.  The  Government  will 
steadfastly  adhere  to  these  great  practical  measures.  There  will 
be  no  turning  back,  but  they  must  be  soundly  administered  and, 
in  turn,  we  expect  the  farmers  to  do  their  share  by  endeavour- 
ing to  the  utmost  to  live  up  to  the  obligations  which  they  have 
assumed." 

The  returns  for  1921,  as  afterwards  shown,  were  even  more 
marked  than  those  of  1920;  the  Revenue  was  $9,800,860  and  the 
Expenditures  $10,401,895  or  a  Deficit  of  $601,035.  Compared  with 
1915,  when  the  Expenditures  were  $4,354,822,  the  increase  was 
notable,  with  Education  growing  from  $823,867  to  $2,060,541  and 
Public  Works  from^  $81 8,448  to  $2,211,925— exclusive  of  Tele- 
phones. The  chief  items  of  Revenue,  as  shown  in  the  Public 
Accounts  for  Nov.  30,  1921.  were  as  follows:  Dominion  Subsidy 
and  School  Lands  $1,821.378;  Fines,  Fees,  etc.,  $533.889;  Agri- 
culture, $250,413,  and  Education  $178,146;  Public  Works  $221,- 
791  and  Telephone  Department  $778,784;  Interest  $1,153,580, 
Succession  Duties  $457,562,  Corporation  Taxes,  including  Rail- 


FINANCIAL  CONDITIONS  AND  LEGISLATION  IN  MANITOBA  753 

ways,  $1,012,683 ;  Public  Amusement  Act  and  Mothers'  Allow- 
ance Act  $448,926;  Automobile  licenses  $524,233  and  Municipal 
Tax  $1,357,733.  The  chief  items  of  Expenditure  included  Legis- 
lation $206,756;  Mothers'  Allowance  Pensions  $453,913  arid  Edu- 
cation $1,947,022;  Agriculture  $937,922  and  Law  Enforcement 
$198,644 — including  $29,180  for  Temperance  enforcement;  Ad- 
ministration of  Justice  was  $269,861  and  Public  Works  $2,108,194. 

The  Liabilities  of  the  Province  (Nov.  30,  1921)  totalled 
$68,186,128,  including  $61,929,870  of  Stocks  and  Bonds  of  which 
$30,515,548  were  described  as  Revenue-bearing;  Provincial  Sav- 
ings Office  Deposits  of  $1,600,000  with  Sinking  and  Replacement 
Funds  of  $4,656,258.  Indirect  Liabilities  included  $25,663,553  of 
endorsed  Canadian  Northern  Securities  and  $4,628,876  of  Muni- 
cipal Debentures  and  $5,414,658  of  Manitoba  Farm  Loans.  The 
Assets  against  the  total  of  $68,186,128  were  given  as  $84,252,478, 
of  which  the  Dominion  was  rated  at  $13,228,371 ;  Public  Works 
and  undertakings  (Book  values)  $44,009,262;  Investments  and 
Secured  accounts  of  $14,262,863 ;  Capital  expenditures  by  Drain- 
age and  Judicial  Districts  $6,178,347;  amounts  available  for 
specific  capital  outlay  and  for  Sinking  and  Replacement  Funds 
$6,075,118. 

Following  the  Budget,  Mr.  Brown,  on  Apr.  7,  took  part  in  a 
Conference  with  representatives  of  the  City  of  Winnipeg,  70 
rural  and  urban  municipalities,  Members  of  the  Government  and 
of  the  Legislature,  to  discuss  questions  of  Taxation.  A  Resolu- 
tion was  unanimously  approved  declaring  in  favour  of  a  Pro- 
vincial Income  tax.  J.  H.  Ashdown  urged  careful  consideration, 
stated  that  he  had  paid  $73,000  to  the  Dominion  Government  for 
taxes  in  1920,  or  56  per  cent,  of  his  income,  and  said  5  per  cent, 
should  be  the  limit  for  the  new  tax;  F.  J.  Dixon  supported  a 
tax  on  Land  values  first  and  an  Income  tax  second.  Mr.  Brown 
stated  that  no  default  had  yet  been  made  by  any  Manitoba  muni- 
cipality and  he  wanted  to  preserve  this  standard;  he  would  not 
promise  that  the  Government  would  collect  an  Income  tax  en- 
tirely for  the  benefit  of  the  towns  and  villages  of  the  Province ; 
his  original  intention  for  taxation  had  been  one  per  cent,  on  gross 
Profits,  but  this  he  had  changed  to  a  net  Profit  tax.  The  In- 
come tax  might  go  to  the  municipalities  and  the  net  Profits  tax 
to  the  Government. 

There  was  severe  criticism  of  the  Government  policy  on 
financial  lines  and  it  was  claimed  that  the  real  Deficit  for  1921 
was  $2,000,000  rather  than  $600,000;  that,  in  addition  to  this 
latter  sum,  there  was  a  Telephone  deficit  of  $538,438,  a  Premium 
on  Bonds  "wrongly  taken  into  Revenue"  of  $377,474,  and  an  ad- 
mitted deficit  in  Manitoba  Hydro  Power  account  of  $150,000 
with  a  number  of  items  charged  to  Capital  account  which,  it 
was  claimed,  should  have  gone  into  ordinary  Expenditures. 
Short  term  borrowing  was  especially  denounced  as  financially 
dangerous ;  the  ever-present  question  of  Taxation  evoked  much 
discussion.  Prof.  A.  B.  Clark  of  the  University  stated,  on  Apr, 
7,  that : 

25 


754  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

The  difficulties  of  the  present  situation  have  had  their  origin  in  the 
steady  and,  to  a  considerable  extent,  inevitable,  growth  of  public  ex- 
penditure and,  in  the  fact  that  in  urban  municipalities,  the  necessary 
taxation  is  concentrated  to  an  excessive  extent  on  the  owners  of  real 
property,  x  x  x  This  rapid  rise  in  the  Tax  rate  cannot,  for  the  most 
part,  be  ascribed  to  expenditure  on  those  specific  services  which  tend 
to  enhance  the  value  of  real  property.  Rather,  it  must  be  attributed  to 
the  steady  rise  in  the  number  and  expensiveness  of  the  more  general 
Provincial  or  even  National  services  at  present  performed  by  our  muni- 
cipal governments,  such  as  Education,  Poor  Relief,  Police  Protection, 
care  of  Public  Health,  and  Administration  of  Justice. 

During  the  Legislative  Session  the  Corporations  Tax  Act 
was  amended  so  as  to  include  a  tax  of  2  per  cent,  on  Net  Busi- 
ness Profits,  as  Mr.  Brown  had  foreshadowed.  In  a  speech  deal- 
ing with  this  subject  (Canadian  Finance  report,  Nov.  2)  the 
Provincial  Treasurer  went  into  the  differences  in  taxing  gross 
and  net  profits,  the  desirability  of  doing  the  latter  but  the  dif- 
ficulties which  prevailed,  the  soundness  of  the  policy  from  a 
financial  point  of  view.  What  he  preferred,  however,  for  future 
action,  was  a  Business  Income  tax — including  the  Professional 
classes.  Eventually  the  Tax  on  net  Incomes  was  a  disappoint- 
ment with  a  few  hundred  thousand  raised  as  against  the  $1,250,- 
000  of  Mr.  Brown's  estimate.  Meanwhile,  the  borrowings  of 
the  year  included  an  issue  in  March  of  $500,000  5-year,  5  per 
cent.  Bonds ;  the  issue  in  May  of  $4,580,000  of  20-year,  6  per  cent. 
Bonds — interest  payable  in  Winnipeg,  Toronto  and  Montreal ; 
an  issue  in  May  of  $2,725,000  25-year  (non-callable)  6  per  cent. 
Bonds — principal  and  interest  payable  in  New  York.  An  incident 
of  the  year  was  the  1921  Report  of  the  Sinking  Fund  Trustees 
of  Winnipeg— E.  F.  Hutchings  (Chairman),  W.  H.  Cross,  F.  O. 
Fowler  and  H.  C.  Thompson,  Secretary — showing  the  total 
Assets  of  that  City  as  $13,160,446,  the  gross  Debt  as  $47,189,696, 
liquid  securities  of  $278.88  held  by  the  Trustees  for  every  $1,000 
of  Bonded  indebtedness  and  $79,287  held  to  the  credit  of  Surplus 
income. 

Manitoba  Rural  Credits  Development.  This  much-discussed 
policy  had  a  further  and  fuller  evolution  during  1920  and  1921. 
The  legislation  of  1917  had  provided  for  the  organization  by 
Manitoba  farmers  of  Rural  Credit  Societies,  through  which  share- 
holders were  enabled  to  secure  short-term  or  seasonal  loans  for 
carrying  on  or  extending  their  farming  operations — the  borrow- 
ing member  paying  7  per  cent.,  with  a  rebate  of  1  per  cent,  to 
the  Society  for  its  own  expenses.  The  basis  of  organization  was 
35  farmers  as  members  and  each  member  purchasing  a  $100  share 
of  stock  in  the  Society,  while  the  municipality  and  Provincial 
Government  each  subscribed  for  half  as  much  as  the  individual 
farmer;  all  paid  10  per  cent,  in  cash  with  the  balance  subject  to 
call  and  the  cash  held  as  a  guarantee  fund  and  a  basis  of  credit. 
Loans  or  credits  were  passed  by  the  Board  of  Directors  of  each 
Society ;  the  Directors  to  be  resident  in  the  district  with  three 
representing  individual  farmers'  stock,  three  Municipal  stock, 


FINANCIAL  CONDITIONS  AND  LEGISLATION  IN  MANITOBA  755 

three  Government  stock;  the  security  for  a  loan  was  to  rest 
largely  in  the  form  of  a  lien  or  charge  on  all  personal  prop- 
erty of  the  borrower  and  to  take  precedence  over  all  other 
creditors  with  the  exception  of  a  mortgage  on  the  land. 

From  the  start,  in  1917,  the  Rural  Credit  Societies  of  the 
Province  up  to  March,  1920,  were  able  to  borrow  through  the 
Chartered  Banks ;  trouble  then  developed  as  to  rates  of  interest 
and  further  Credits  were  refused.  When  this  decision  became 
effective  the  Provincial  Government  decided  to  provide  the 
necessary  funds,  or  otherwise  Rural  Credit  Societies  would  have 
ceased  to  exist;  on  Apr.  2nd,  1920,  the  first  cheques  went  for- 
ward to  individuals.  On  Nov.  30,  1920,  the  total  advances  made 
by  the  Provincial  Government  to  Rural  Credit  Societies  amount- 
ed to  $1,460,227;  the  total  loans  granted  in  1920  were  $2,066,000 
and  of  this  amount  $665,000  was  renewable  to  December,  1921. 
By  Nov.  30th  the  Societies  had  collected  the  sum  of  $202,627, 
although  only  $145,000  was  due  and  payable  up  to  that  date. 
The  record  of  business  in  these  organizations  was  as  follows : 
The  number  of  Societies  in  1917,  one;  1918,  10;  1919,  38;  1920,  58. 
The  amount  of  Loans  in  1917,  $16,600;  1918,  $215,581 ;  1919,  $1,- 
051,876;  and  in  1920,  $2,066,000.  The  total  loaned  at  the  begin- 
ning of  1921  was  $2,468,000  with  $402,000  of  this  renewed  from 
1919. 

The  original  idea  in  this  policy  was  the  useful  and  proper 
one  of  helping  settlers  in  isolated  sections  of  the  Province  where 
Banking  and  other  facilities  were  restricted  or  absent.  The 
Banks  made  no  objection  and,  indeed,  helped  operations  so  long 
as  the  interest  rate  was  considered  by  them  to  be  reasonable 
and  the  element  of  competition  did  not  enter  or  the  extension  to 
long-term  loans  come  in.  Opponents  of  the  policy,  also,  claimed 
that  the  Banks  had  always  been  considerate  of  the  West,  that 
they  had  shown  substantial  interest  in  its  agricultural  develop- 
ment and  that  there  was,  at  this  time,  an  actual  total  of  $150,- 
000,000  invested  by  them  in  Prairie  Province  loans,  that  this 
new  scheme,  as  finally  evolved,  was  dangerous  politically  and 
financially.  An  interesting  phase  of  the  discussion  was  presented 
by  the  Provincial  Treasurer's  announcement,  on  Apr.  2nd,  1921, 
that,  unless  the  Province  paid  the  costs  of  administration  for 
these  Societies — originally  included  in  the  one  per  cent,  allot- 
ment from  Interest — the  rate  of  loans  would  have  to  be  raised 
to  8  per  cent. ;  $25,346  was  accordingly  put  in  the  Estimates,  and 
approved,  after  objection  expressed  by  J.  T.  Haig  for  the  Op- 
position. 

At  the  close  of  the  year  the  annual  Report  of  the  Rural 
Credit  Societies  (Charles  Gifford,  Superintendent)  showed,  to 
date,  a  total  of  $2,556,975  advanced:  "From  Nov.  30,  1920,  to 
Nov.  30,  1921,  our  collections  amounted  to  $978,246.  During 
this  period  we  took  over  from  the  Banks  all  the  advances  they 
had  made  to  the  various  Societies.  During  October  and  Novem- 
ber we  discounted  for  Societies  notes  amounting  to  $390,000  re- 


756  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

payable  in  1922.  Credits  for  stock  loans  amounting  to  $314,000 
were  extended  to  1922,  and  other  loans  amounting  to  $235,000 
were  carried  over  as  well,  making  a  total  of  $939,000  with  $1,- 
617,000  repayable  in  1921."  Mr.  GifTord  stated  that  the  crop 
of  1921  was  the  worst  in  the  history  of  Manitoba  despite  the 
volume  of  grain  marketted :  "Rural  Credits,  duly  combined  with 
safety,  serve  to  keep  the  farmer  on  his  land;  if  we  had  disre- 
garded this  fact  we  could  undoubtedly  have  increased  our  col- 
lections but,  even  at  this,  our  collections  will  compare  favour- 
ably with  other  organizations."  He  estimated  that  the  Societies 
would  need  $5,000,000  to  finance  the  1922  crop ;  by  the  close  of 
1921  the  Rural  Credits  Department  of  the  Government  had  loan- 
ed up  to  its  limit  of  $3,000,000  and  applications  for  loans  were 
still  pouring  in. 

The  Manitoba  Farm  Loans  Association.  This  was  another 
organization  to  help  farmers.  Composed  of  Lachlan  McNeill 
(Chairman),  George  Anderson,  F.  C.  Hamilton,  D.  D.  McDonald 
and  J.  S.  Wood  (C.  P.  L.  Fowler,  Secretary),  the  Board,  in  its 
4th  annual  Report  to  Nov.  30,  1921,  made  this  preliminary  state- 
ment: "Our  organization  has  been  taxed  to  the  utmost  during 
the  past  year,  and  especially  after  it  became  plain  that,  owing  to 
crop  failures  and  falling  prices  for  all  that  he  produced,  on  top 
of  the  increased  cost  of  production,  the  farmer  of  Manitoba 
would  find  it  very  hard  to  carry  on  without  assistance.  The  As- 
sociation has  been  able  to  handle  the  situation  to  good  advant- 
age, and  is  "now  paying  out  very  large  sums  of  money  in  long- 
term  loans." 

During  the  year  there  were  1,891  applications,  to  a  total  of 
$5,096,000,  received,  and  1,333  were  accepted  at  32  meetings  of 
the  Board;  during  this  period  the  sum  of  $1,626,000  was  paid  out 
in  722  loans,  or  an  average  of  $2,250  per  loan,  making  2,348  loans 
advanced  to  Nov.  30,  1921,  or  a  total  of  $6,147,650,  of  which 
amount  the  balance  of  principal  outstanding  was  $5,633,328. 
Very  few  loans  had  been  paid  off  in.  full  but,  under  the  5-year 
statutory  conditions,  from  this  time  on  a  good  many  would  ma- 
ture yearly:  "During  the  past  few  months  a  very  strong  demand 
has  arisen  among  investors  for  the  Association's  Bonds  at  6  per 
cent.,  and  it  is  now  assured  that  plenty  of  money  can  be  secured 
to  satisfy  the  requirements  of  the  farming  population  and  thus 
benefit  the  Province  as  a  whole;  while,  eventually,  the  Associa- 
tion may  be  enabled  to  make  some  reduction  in  its  rate  of  in- 
terest to  borrowers,  which  was  increased  from  6  per  cent,  to  7 
per  cent,  at  the  last  Session  of  the  Legislature." 

The  Balance  sheet  showed  (Nov.  30,  1921)  Mortgage  Loans, 
with  accrued  interest,  as  $5,858,958  and  Debentures  issued,  with 
interest  accrued,  $5,378,533;  these  Debentures  were  guaranteed 
by  the  Province ;  in  November  the  total  applications  during  the 
4-years  existence  of  the  Association  came  to  $15,800,000.  Dur- 
ing the  Legislative  discussion  of  the  Bill  for  advancing  interest 
from  6  to  7  per  cent,  on  these  Loans  (Apr.  12-13),  J.  H.  Me- 


1 


FINANCIAL  CONDITIONS  AND  LEGISLATION  IN  MANITOBA   757 

Connell  declared  that  this  policy  had  not  only  benefitted  the 
farmers  directly,  but  had  forced  the  Loan  Companies  to  lower 
their  rate  of  interest;  other  members  criticized  the  new  rate  as 
too  high  for  the  farmer  to  pay,  though  William  Robson  (the 
Farmer  leader)  was  content  to  let  the  matter  rest  on  the  neces- 
sities of  the  case ;  Hon.  Dr.  Thornton  for  the  Government  stated 
that  since  January  the  Board  had  been  unable  to  get  any  money 
at  6  per  cent,  and,  therefore,  could  not  lend  any  at  that  rate — 
the  Mortgage  Companies  running  from  7  to  8  and  9  per  cent, 
in  their  loans.  Hon.  Mr.  Brown  explained  the  original  reason 
for  an  arbitrary  6  per  cent,  rate  as  a  matter  of  uniformity;  the 
2nd  reading  was  approved  by  31  to  19  votes,  and  the  3rd  reading, 
after  a  motion  by  F.  J.  Dixon  (Lab.),  supported  by  J.  T.  Haig 
(Cons.)  fixing  the  rate  again  at  6  per  cent,  had  been  defeated, 
was  passed  by  23  to  15. 

The  Provincial  Savings  Institution.  Another  phase  of  this 
financial  and  agricultural  policy  was  the  passage  in  1920  of  the 
Provincial  Savings  Act  and  the  establishment  of  what  was— 
without  the  name — a  Provincial  Government  Bank  for  the  fin- 
ancing of  the  Rural  Credit  Societies.  The  Act  provided  for  the 
opening  of  Government  Offices  to  take  Savings  Deposits  with 
checking  privileges  and  interest  at  4  per  cent,  per  annum  on  the 
minimum  monthly  balance  compounded  semi-annually.  Two 
offices  were  operating  at  Winnipeg  in  1921  with  10  agencies  or 
Branches  at  outside  Manitoba  points.  The  Board  of  Trustees 
appointed  by  the  Government  was  made  up  of  E.  A.  Weir,  Chair- 
man; George  Fisher,  Manager  in  Canada  of  the  Scottish  Co- 
operative Wholesale  Society,  as  Vice-Chairman ;  J.  R.  Murray 
of  the  United  Grain  Growers,  Ltd. ;  F.  J.  Collyer,  McAuley, 
President  Manitoba  Cattle  Breeders*  Association;  J.  W.  Mo 
Quay,  District  Director  of  the  United  Farmers  of  Manitoba.  In 
January,  1921,  Mr.  McQuay  resigned  and,  on  Feb.  16,  R.  S.  Ward, 
Manager  Co-operative  Stores,  Ltd.,  Winnipeg,  was  appointed  to 
take  his  place. 

The  first  annual  Report  of  the  Board  covered  the  period  of 
operation  from  Aug.  31  to  Nov.  30,  1920,  and  showed,  at  the  later 
date,  2,241  accounts  with  deposits  of  $634,220;  on  Jan.  31,  1921, 
later  statements  gave  3,706  accounts  with  a  total  balance  of  $1,- 
642,226.  By  the  close  of  1921,  the  first  full  year  of  operation 
showed  results  to  Nov.  30th  of  $3,113,226  received  from  de- 
positors with  $93,836  interest  credited  their  accounts  and  Loans 
or  investments  totalling  $3,220,939;  the  net  result  of  the  year's 
operation  was  a  profit  of  $8,937  and  the  number  of  active  ac- 
counts on  Nov.  30,  1921,  was  8,052.  According  to  the  Report 
many  of  these  were  opened  by  people  who  wanted  to  help  the 
Government  and  the  farmers  and  many  very  satisfactory  ones 
were  started  bv  non-English-speaking  settlers.  The  criticisms 
offered  by  Bankers  on  the  last  official  statement  was  that  noth- 
ing had  been  written  off  for  bad  debts  or  for  inevitable  losses ; 
reference  was  made  to  the  investment  of  $250,000  in  Victory 


758  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

bonds  by  an  institution  whose  original  objective  was  the  lend- 
ing of  money  to  the  farmers.  By  the  close  of  1921,  through 
these  various  Agencies  the  Government  had  lent  to  farmers  or 
was  responsible  for,  in  this  connection,  over  $8,000,000. 

Manitoba  Legislation  and  Politics  in  1921.  The  1st  Session 
of  the  16th  Legislature  was  opened  on  Feb.  10,  1921,  by  Sir 
J.  A.  M.  Aikins,  Lieut. -Governor,  with  a  Speech  from  the  Throne 
which  referred  to  the  bountiful  harvest,  production  and  condi- 
tions of  1920  and  an  invasion  of  grasshoppers  which  had  to  be 
fought ;  mentioned,  as  under  way  and  directed  by  the  Minister  of 
Agriculture,  "a  survey  of  representative  areas  of  the  Province  in 
regard  to  climatic  conditions,  soil  analysis  and  water  supply, 
with  a  view  to  ascertaining  the  character  of  farming  best  suited 
to  each  of  the  several  districts  and  the  methods  that  will  give 
the  best  results ;"  spoke  of  the  Government's  efforts  to  obtain 
control  of  the  public  lands,  Timber,  Minerals  and  other  natural 
resources  from  the  Dominion ;  stated  that  legislation  based  upon 
the  Welfare  Commission  of  1920  had  been  prepared  and  would 
"consolidate  the  general  laws  of  the  Province  respecting  chil- 
dren, authorize  the  establishment  of  a  Department  of  Child  Wel- 
fare, presided  over  by  a  Director,  under  a  Minister  of  the  Crown, 
and  provide  for  the  classification  of  indigent  and  defective  chil- 
dren and  for  their  proper  care  and  training." 

His  Honour  also  referred  to  the  continued  shortage  in 
dwelling-houses,  and  suggested  further  loans  for  construction; 
described  the  establishment  in  1920  of  the  Manitoba  Joint  Coun- 
cil of  Industry  as  "a  new  progressive  principle  set  in  motion" 
and  declared  its  creation  amply  justified  by  results ;  stated  that 
"in  co-operation  with  the  Municipalities  which  have  thus  far 
become  parties  to  the  plan  of  Hydro-Electric  development,  an 
excellent  beginning  has  been  made  in  the  construction  of  the 
transmission  line  to  Portage  la  Prairie,  and  its  extension  line  to 
Morden" ;  spoke  of  the  Manitoba  Farm  Loans  Association  and 
the  Rural  Credits  system  as  rendering  valuable  service  to  the 
farmers  of  the  Province  and  declared  that  "the  system  of  Pro- 
vincial Savings  Offices,  authorized  for  the  purpose  of  financing 
the  Rural  Credits  Societies  and  other  purposes,"  had  met  with 
satisfactory  success;  expressed  confidence  in  Mining  as  one  of 
the  large  future  industries  of  Manitoba  and  spoke  of  the  initia- 
tion of  the  first  open  hearth  steel  furnace  in  the  Province. 

The  Hon.  James  B.  Baird  had  been  Speaker  of  the  late 
House  and  he  was  re-elected;  the  Address  was  moved  by  E.  A. 
August  of  Dufferin  and  Mrs.  R.  A.  Rogers  of  Winnipeg;  the  first 
ensuing  action  of  the  House  was  to  put  through  a  Bill  protect- 
ing W.  J.  Tupper  and  John  Stovel,  Conservative  and  Liberal 
members,  respectively,  from  action  in  the  Law  Courts  because 
of  innocently  holding  positions,  when  elected,  in  respect  of  which 
emolument  was  payable  by  the  Crown.  Mrs.  Rogers'  speech  on 
Feb.  14  was  received  with  much  interest,  as  from  the  first  woman 
member  of  the  House ;  she  pointed  out  the  development  of 


FINANCIAL  CONDITIONS  AND  LEGISLATION  IN  MANITOBA  759 

woman  from  a  share  in  domestic  control,  to  one  in  Business,  and 
now  in  politics  and  government.  F.  J.  Dixon,  Labour  leader,  in 
speaking  to  the  Address'  (Feb.  21)  suggested  the  establishment 
of  what  might  be  called  a  business  Government  with  a  proper 
proportion  of  each  Group  in  the  Cabinet  as  they  now  were  repre- 
sented on  the  Committees  of  the  House.  He  was  ready  to  go 
even  further,  and  say  that  members  of  the  Legislature  should 
elect  the  Cabinet  themselves. 

Amongst  other  speakers  on  the  Address  was  William  Ivens, 
Socialist,  (Mch.  1),  who  declared  that:  "If  things  go  on  as 
at  present,  there  must  be  death  in  the  social  system ;  neglect  will 
spell  disaster  like  that  which  occurred  in  1914.  The  War  did 
not  come  as  an  accident,  but  was  the  direct  result  of  the  social 
system ;  the  Legislature  must  attempt  a  scientific  advance  out 
of  the  chaos  of  the  capitalistic  or  competitive  system;  there 
should  be  a  system  of  industry  carried  on  for  the  people  by  the 
people.  Unless  that  change  is  made  in  industry,  we  have  not 
seen  the  last  of  the  War."  Nationalization  of  industry,  controll- 
ed by  the  people,  was  his  demand.  After  a  prolonged  debate  on 
the  Address,  Hon.  Joseph  Bernier  (Cons.)  and  Maurice  Duprey 
(Farmer)  moved  an  Amendment  to  Mr.  Haig's  amendment  that 
no  action  be  taken  till  after  the  Supply  Bill  had  been  presented ; 
this  was  voted  down  by  32  to  4  and  Mr.  Haig's  Resolution  by  25 
to  10,  with  the  Address  passed  by  the  latter  vote. 

A  number  of  Resolutions  were  discussed  by  the  House.  . 
The  first  had  been  moved  by  F.  J.  Dixon  (Feb.  16)  asking  the  \ 
Dominion  Government  to  release  George  Armstrong,  William 
Ivens,  R.  Johns,  William  Pritchard  and  John  Queen  from  gaol 
where  they  had  been  held  since  Mch.  27,  1920;  declaring  that 
Sedition  was  "a  vague  term  with  no  clear  definition  in  law  nor 
in  the  public  mind" ;  stating  that  Armstrong,  Ivens,  and  Queen, 
had  been  elected  to  the  Legislature  on  June  29,  1920,  and  claim- 
ing that  all  should  be  released  and,  especially,  the  three  members 
called  by  their  Legislative  functions.  On  Feb.  18  an  Amendment 
suggested  that,  if  the  three  members  of  the  Legislature  should 
ask  for  parole  it  be  granted  under  the  Dominion  system,  and 
this  was  carried  by  26  to  22  and  acted  upon  by  the  Ottawa  auth- 
orities. In  connection  with  the  Assiniboia  Housing  scheme,  its 
alleged  mis-management  and  mis-use  of  funds  and  the  fact  of 
$600,000  being  involved,  W.  D.  Bayley  (Lab.)  moved  (Mch.  1st) 
for  appointment  of  a  Select  Committee  of  Enquiry  and  this,  after 
some  debate,  was  approved.  On  May  5th  the  Committee  re- 
ported at  length  as  to  the  general  Housing  situation  and,  in  de- 
tail, as  to  Assiniboia  conditions — which  latter  involved  poorly- 
constructed  houses,  disregard  by  the  Municipality  of  Rules  and 
Regulations,  improper  combination  of  Offices  in  the  hands  of 
C.  L.  Richardson.  C.  A.  Tanner  was  Chairman  and  a  still  more 
complete  enquiry  was  advised. 

Mr.  Dixon  moved  on  Mch.  8  that,  in  view  of  the  large  areas 
of  land  held  in  the  Province  by  speculators'  "this  House  favours 


760  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

an  increased  application  of  the  principle  of  the  progressive  tax- 
ation of  land  values  to  facilitate  the  breaking  up  of  land  mon- 
opoly" ;  an  amendment  moved  by  two  Farmer  members — W.  C. 
McKinnell  and  W.  R.  Clubb — declared  in  favour  of  an  increased 
Wild  Land  Tax  and  this  was  carried  by  38  to  9.  On  Mch.  16 
an  elaborate  Resolution  was  moved  by  J.  T.  Haig,  K.C.  and  W.  J. 
Tupper,  K.C.,  (Conservatives)  outlining  the  history  and  past  re- 
lations of  Manitoba  Governments  with  the  Railways ;  declaring 
the  freight  rates  of  1903-18  to  be  fair  and  reasonable  and  de- 
nouncing the  increased  rates  of  1920  as  "excessive  and  burden- 
some" and  a  direct,  unjust  tax  of  $12,000,000  annually  upon  the 
people  of  Manitoba ;  claiming  that  under  still  existing  agree- 
ments between  the  Government  of  Manitbba  and  the  C.N.R.  and 
Northern  Pacific,  the  former  had  power  of  control  over  the  rates 
within  the  Province ;  directing  that  these  terms  be  enforced  and 
rates  restored  to  the  figures  of  1903. 

After  an  extended  debate  an  Amendment  was  moved  by 
Rev.  A.  E.  Smith  (Socialist)  declaring  that  "the  time  has  ar- 
rived when  the  railroad  systems  of  the  Dominion  of  Canada 
should  be  nationalized" ;  this  was  defeated  by  33  to  8  of  .whom 
6  were  Labour  and  2  Farmers  and  the  Resolution  was  then 
voted  down  by  22  to  12.  Mr.  Dixon,  and  Mr.  Smith,  on  Mch.  15, 
introduced  another  Resolution  urging  that,  in  view  of  the  Di- 
rect Legislation  Act  of  1916  being  declared  invalid  and  uncon- 
stitutional by  the  Courts,  the  Government  should  consult  with 
other  Provincial  Governments  with  a  view  to  "having  the  basis 
established  constitutionally  for  the  enactment  of  Direct  Legis- 
lation by  such  of  the  Provinces  of  Canada  as  may  desire  so  to 
do."  After  debate,  it  carried  without  a  division.  Another  La- 
bour resolution  (Mch.  15)  prepared  by  W.  D.  Bayley  referred, 
in  general  terms,  to  the  need  of  "a  more  progressive  spirit"  in 
Educational  administration  and  in  text  books,  etc.,  so  as  to  better 
equip  children  for  "facing  the  problems  of  citizenship" — with 
speeches  which  raised  issues  of  Labour  and  Socialism. 

Duncan  Cameron  (Lib.)  moved  an  amendment  (Mch.  29) 
expressing  appreciation  as  to  policy  of  the  Advisory  Board  and 
the  University,  which  was  carried;  Joseph  Bernier  then  moved 
another  amendment  declaring  that  "the  surest  method  to  attain 
the  progressive  spirit  and  to  secure  individual  development,  ef- 
ficient and  intelligent  participation  in  society,  is  to  base  the 
whole  system  of  Education  on  the  teaching  of  the  fundamental 
social  principles  of  respect  for  legally  constituted  civil  author- 
ity, and  on  the  teaching  of  religion  as  given  to  mankind  by  Jesus 
Christ,"  and  this  was  defeated  by  34  to  4.  On  motion  of  Messrs. 
Queen  and  Ivens  (Socialists),  it  was  resolved  on  Mch.  29,  that 
"a  Fund  should  be  provided  by  the  Province  to  give  to  each  per- 
son, upon  his  discharge  from  the  Provincial  Goal,  a  sum  of  $10 
in  cash,  and  such  clothing  as  is  necessary  for  warmth  and  de- 
cency"; another  motion  by  Mr.  Queen  declaring  that  no  public 
moneys  should  be  spent  on  the  Reception  to  H.  E.  the  Governor- 


FINANCIAL  CONDITIONS  AND  LEGISLATION  IN  MANITOBA  761 

General  during  his  coming  visit,  was  voted  down  after  debate. 
Two  days  later  H.  E.  the  Duke  of  Devonshire  was  cordially  wel- 
comed by  the  House  and  gave  a  brief  farewell  speech. 

Mr.  Ivens  and  Mr.  Queen,  on  Apr.  5th,  moved  a  Resolution 
declaring  that  "the  capitalistic  system  is  the  prime  cause  of  in- 
ternational friction  and  war"  and  urging  a  policy  of  disarmament 
upon  the  Federal  and  Imperial  Governments,  which  was  voted 
down ;  another  Resolution  reviewing  the  past  and  present  im- 
portance of  Immigration  and  urging  the  Legislature  to  declare 
itself  "as  being  most  heartily  in  favour  of  a  very  active  Im- 
migration policy,  and  that  a  substantial  sum  of  money  be  set 
aside  for  the  promotion  of  such  policy" — with  immediate  Gov- 
ernment action,  was  carried  by  25  to  18;  Mr.  Ivens  (Socialist) 
and  M.  J.  Stanbridge  (Lab.),  proposed  a  motion  approving  the 
Rural  Credits  and  Farm  Loans  policy  and  declaring  that  "the 
present  Savings  Offices  should  be  developed  into  a  complete 
Provincial  Banking  system,"  which  was  rejected  by  28  to  17.  A 
Socialistic  trading  Resolution  was  moved  by  Messrs.  Queen  and 
Ivens  on  Apr.  7th,  which  declared  (1)  that  the  major  portion 
of  the  Provincial  population  was  of  the  working  class  and  were 
suffering  severely  from  the  depression  and  (2)  that  the  Dom- 
inion Government  should  at  once  seek  to  establish  trade  relations 
with  the  Federated  Soviet  Republic  of  Russia.  After  debate, 
this  was  rejected  by  36  to  12.  A  motion  of  Mch.  31,  which  was 
discussed  at  length  and  finally  carried  by  27  to  21,  specified  a 
recent  Dominion  Government  advertisement  of  Pulpwood  lim- 
its for  sale  east  of  Lake  Winnipeg,  and  protested  against  such 
sales  until  the  question  of  control  over  Natural  Resources  was 
finally  disposed  of. 

The  most  difficult  matter  of  the  Session  for  the  Government 
to  deal  with  was  a  Resolution  moved  on  Apr.  12  by  A.  E.  SmithV 
and  W.  D.  Bayley  declaring  that  "the  time  has  arrived  when  the 
Executive  Council  for  the  administration  of  the  affairs  of  this 
Province  should  be  selected  from  and  by  the  present  represen- 
tation in  this  Legislature" ;  two  Farmer  members  ( W.  R.  Clubb/ 
and  W.  C.  McKinnell)  moved  an  amendment  that  such  action 
should  be  taken  after  the  next  Provincial  Election  and  this  was 
rejected  by  44  to  6;  the  House  then  divided  upon  the  main  mo- 
tion and  gave  an  equal  vote  of  25  for  and  25  against,  with  the 
Speaker's  casting  vote  in  the  negative.  This  saved  the  Govern- 
ment for  the  time  being.  A  Resolution  on  Apr.  20,  reviewed  the  V 
taxation  difficulties  in  respect  to  non-payment  of  obligations 
and  taxes  by  Soldier  settlers  and  urged  that  the  Soldier  Settle- 
ment Board  Act  be  amended  to  provide  that,  while  the  lands 
of  settlers,  whose  contracts  were  cancelled  by  the  Bfcard,  were 
held  by  the  Board,  the  lands  should  be  assessable  under  the  Mun- 
icipal Assessment  Act,  and  the  Government  of  Canada  should 
pay  the  taxes  levied  annually  upon  the  lands  until  the  said  taxes 
were  assumed  and  paid  by  another  settler  or  purchaser  from  the 
Board. 


762  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

Another  motion  (Apr.  21)  proposing  that  the  appointments 
of  existing  officials  under  the  Manitoba  Temperance  Act  should 
be  cancelled  and  their  duties  transferred  to  the  Police  or  Comp- 
troller-General's Department,  was  rejected  by  24  to  16;  still 
another  was  approved  and  it  urged  upon  the  Dominion  Govern- 
ment and  the  National  Railways  the  completioin  of  an  extension 
running  north  from  Ste.  Rose.  On  Apr.  27,  out  of  a  number  of 
minor  Motions  moved  by  J.  T.  Haig  as  Conservative  leader — 
upon  various  Estimates — some  were  defeated  and  others  ap- 
proved; a  division  took  place  upon  a  Motion  by  the  two  Ruth- 
enian  members  denouncing  District  administration  of  Educa- 
tional matters  by  Official  Trustes  with  26  negative  votes  to 
11  in  support;  Mr.  Haig  and  Mr.  Tupper  urged,  by  Resolution, 
an  adequate  system  of  Pensions  for  Teachers,  but  were  voted 
down  as,  also,  upon  a  motion  declaring  the.  current  Educational 
grants  wholly  inadequate — 23  to  18;  a  motion  to  abolish  the 
Public  Utilities  Commission  was  carried  by  24  to  21 ;  a  unani- 
mous Resolution  granted  authority  to  the  Minister  of  Agricul- 
ture to  appoint  a  Special  Committee  of  members  to  enquire  into 
the  matter  of  Fuel  and  Illuminating  Oils. 

A  Motion,  on  Apr.  29.  by  Mr.  Haig  declared  that  administra- 
tion of  the  Temperance  Act  should  be  placed  in  the  hands  of 
the  Provincial  Police  Commissioner,  but  it  was  voted  down  by 
25  to  12;  another  one  declaring  the  Civil  Service  Commission  of 
the  Province  to  be  "inefficient,  unnecessary  and  a  public  bur- 
den" was,  also,  rejected,  as  were  a  number  of  other  amendments 
to  Supply  moved  by  Mr.  Haig,  Mr.  Dixon  and  others.  A  Report 
from  the  Railways  Committee  declaring  that  the  Provincial 
Telephone  Utility  should  be  operated  at  cost  and  expressing 
confidence  in  the  new  Commissioner  (J.  E.  Lowry)  to  deal 
with  the  proposed  increase  of  rates,  was  discussed  at  length  on 
May  3rd.  Messrs.  Haig  and  Tupper,  by  Resolution,  deprecated 
the  current  Telephone  deficit  of  $392,688 ;  claimed  that  the  fig- 
ures showed  a  profit  in  the  City  of  Winnipeg  met  by  a  rural  de- 
ficit of  $409,000  and  urged  a  careful  Enquiry  into  the  whole  sub- 
ject ;  declared  that  "the  supervision  of  this  Department  has  been 
very  bad  and  the  Government,  responsible  for  the  inefficient 
management  of  the  Telephone  System." 

The  vote  was  30  to  13  against  this  censure  of  the  Govern- 
ment. Upon  the  Report  of  the  Public  Accounts  Committee,  the 
Conservative  leaders  moved  an  amendment  declaring  that  "in- 
stead of  there  being  a  surplus  of  $35,566,  there  is  a  deficit  on 
Consolidated  Revenue  Account  of  $691,930,"  and  claiming  that 
the  Comptroller-General's  authority  was  being  weakened  and 
restricted.  The  vote  was  24  to  10  against  the  motion.  A  Res- 
olution urging  the  Government  to  take  action  to  impress  upon 
the  Dominion  authorities  the  sufferings  which  prevailed  amongst 
returned  soldiers  and  their  families  was  passed  unanimously. 
Mr.  Queen  moved  on  May  5th  that  the  Dominion  Government 
be  asked  to  authorize  Sunday  trains  to  the  Beaches  of  Lake 


FINANCIAL  CONDITIONS  AND  LEGISLATION  IN  MANITOBA   763 

Winnipeg  during  the  Summer  months,  but  it  was  rejected  by 
20  to  16.  There  was  a  quite  unusual  number  of  divisions  in  the 
House  during  this  Session  with  a  total  of  71 ;  Resolutions,  mo- 
tions and  amendments  to  Acts  were  all  discussed  and  voted  up- 
on with  exceptional  interest  and  varied  tests  of  voting  strength. 

Legislation  of  the  Session  included  an  amendment  extend- 
ing the  War  Relief  Act  for  a  year  in  order  to  help  returned 
soldiers  and  to  enable  veterans  to  redeem  property  lost  through 
non-payment  of  taxes;  established  a  Board  to  regulate  boxing 
and  wrestling  exhibitions  and  another  giving  the  Board  of  Cen- 
sors drastic  powers  in  respect  to  motion  picture  films  and  their 
rejection;  enacted  a  Net  Profits  Tax  which  provided  for  a  2  per 
ce.nt.  tax  on  net  profits  of  all  business  institutions — professional 
business  excepted ;  incorporated  the  Winnipeg  Driving  Club  but 
without  any  provisions  for  conducting  or  not  conducting  betting 
at  the  Races ;  increased  automobile  license  fees  from  the  flat 
$10  rate  to  $12  for  cars  of  20  horsepower  and  50  cents  for  each 
additional  horsepower  over  that  amount;  amended  the  Housing 
Act  so  as  to  give  Veterans  power  to  borrow  under  the  Act  to 
relieve  themselves  of  mortgages  held  by  private  corporations 
on  their  property ;  amended  the  Shops  Regulation  Act  to  permit 
book  stores  and  firms  selling  stationery  to  remain  open  at 
nights  and  taxing  Pool-rooms  and  bowling  alleys  under  the 
Amusements  Taxation  Act. 

Other  measures  provided  for  the  loaning  of  $200,000  to  the 
Brandon  Winter  Fair  Board  for  the  construction  of  buildings ; 
revised  and  consolidated  the  St.  Boniface  Charter  in  a  Bill  of 
1,000  sections ;  provided  for  the  sale  of  goods  in  bulk  and  for 
any  person  selling  stock  to  furnish  an  affidavit  showing  names 
and  addresses  of  all  creditors  before  obtaining  goods  from  a 
wholesaler ;  amended  the  Workmen's  Compensation  Act  to  pro- 
vide for  increase  in  funeral  expenses  from  $100  to  $150,  to  pay 
members  of  the  Board  at  the  rate  of  $15  for  each  meeting,  to 
afford  protection  for  the  employer  as  well  as  his  employee  and 
to  increase  the  maximum  amount  payable  widows  and  work- 
men  to  $60  per  month ;  altered  the  Housing  Act  so  as  to  auth- 
orize municipalities  to  advance  money  to  Veterans  or  widows 
of  Veterans ;  authorized  the  Provincial  Treasurer  to  make  tem- 
porarv  advances,  through  Treasury  Bills,  in  respect  to  the 
Mothers'  Pensions  Act;  revised  various  definitions  and  regula- 
tions under  the  Inspection  and  Regulation  of  Shops  Act;  pro- 
vided for  the  erection  of  Agricultural  and  Community  Districts 
with  full  power  to  acquire  and  provide  a  community  building  with 
club  rooms  or  recreation  rooms,  or  any  other  building  author- 
ized under  the  Municipal  Act,  up  to  a  total  of  $15,000  borrowed 
capital ;  repealed  all  existing  Noxious  Weeds  legislation  and  pass- 
ed a  new  Act  dealing  with  this  agricultural  difficulty  and  regulat- 
ing destruction  by  Owners,  by  Railway  companies,  by  Threshers, 
by  Municipal  Councils,  etc.,  with,  also,  the  appointment  and 
duties  of  Inspectors  and  a  Weed  Administrator. 


764  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

The  Provincial  Lands  Act  was  amended  so  that  a  munici- 
pality could  purchase  at  its  own  tax  sale  any  right,  interest,  or 
estate,  in  any  Provincial  lands,  within  the  municipality,  of  any 
occupant,  purchaser  or  claimant  thereof ;  in  such  cases  the  Land 
Commissioner  could  recognize  the  claim  of  the  municipality  as 
a  lien  upon  the  lands  for  charges  and  costs ;  when  such  right 
was  cancelled  by  the  Commissioner,  the  Government  could  sell 
the  lands  to  the  municipality  upon  terms  satisfactory  to  the 
Land  Commissioner,  making  deduction  to  the  municipality.  The 
Assessment  Act,  which  had  been  the  subject  of  far-reaching 
amendments  in  1920,  was  further  amended  in  1921  to  embody  a 
number  of  changes  found  advisable  by  the  Tax  Commission  in 
its  operations  during  the  year ;  a  new  provision  made  leaseholds 
taxable  in  every  case  where,  by  reason  of  any  claim  for  exemp- 
tion, the  estate  in  fee  simple  was  not  taxable ;  it  was  provided 
as  to  islands  in  or  near  any  city,  town  or  village,  chiefly  appro- 
priate or  adaptable  for  farming,  stock-raising  or  market  gar- 
dening purposes  that  they  be  assessed  at  full  value  and  so 
with  lands  in  rural  municipalities  improved  for  other  purposes ; 
buildings  were  to  be  assessed  at  two-thirds  of  their  value  and 
the  time  for  redeeming  lands  sold  at  tax  sale  was  reduced  from 
two  years  to  one. 

The  Public  Schools  Act  was  variously  amended — especially 
as  to  altering  the  boundaries  of  school  districts  and  uniting  ex- 
isting districts;  changing  the  compensation  for  conveying  chil- 
dren to  Union  Schools  up  to  50  cents  per  day;  limiting  the 
amount  to  be  levied  by  rural  municipalities  for  supplementing 
the  Legislative  grants  to  $60  per  teacher  per  month  and  increas- 
ing the  levy  of  $1.20  per  day  for  fractional  periods  to  $3.60  per 
day.  Another  Act  provided  for  the  licensing  and  bonding  of  all 
persons  carrying  on,  in  Manitoba,  the  business  of  a  dealer  in 
foreign  exchange  or  an  agent  for  the  selling  of  tickets  for 
transportation  across,  or  over,  any  ocean,  where  such  tickets 
were  sent  by  the  dealer  at  the  request  of  the  purchaser  to  some 
person  in  another  country;  where  the  application  was  approved 
the  applicant  was  required  to  enter  into  a  bond  for  $3,000  and  to 
pay  an  annual  license  fee  of  $10.  The  Municipal  Act  was  amend- 
ed in  various  details  as  was  the  Fires'  Prevention  and  the  Game 
Protection  Acts — with  a  close  season  for  Beaver  from  May  1st, 
1922,  to  Sept.  1st,  1925,  and  a  declaration  that  "fur-bearing 
animals  bred  and  reared  on  licensed  game  or  fur  farms  shall  be 
regarded  as  domestic  animals." 

Amendments  to  the  Public  Libraries  Act  provided  that  the 
Council  of  any  town,  village,  etc.,  could  establish  a  free  library 
upon  receipt  of  a  petition  duly  signed  by  25  per  cent,  of  the 
names  on  the  revised  voters'  list  and  authorizing  the  Govern- 
ment to  constitute  the  Extension  Service  Advisory  Council  a 
Public  Library  Board  to  assist  in  establishing  Free  Public  Li- 
braries. The  Electrical  Power  Transmission  Act  was  amended 
so  as  to  make  it  possible  for  any  incorporated  village  to  secure 


FINANCIAL  CONDITIONS  AND  LEGISLATION  IN  MANITOBA  765 

electrical  power  for  lighting,  heating  or  power  purposes  with- 
out submitting  the  matter  to  a  vote  of  all  the  ratepayers.  A 
Horticultural  Societies  Act  was  passed  to  assist  Manitoba  Hor- 
ticultural Societies  and  to  incorporate  the  Manitoba  Horticul- 
tural and  Forestry  Association.  The  Unoccupied  Land  Tax  of 
1918  was  amended  by  increasing  the  special  tax  on  unoccupied 
lands  from  one-half  of  one  per  cent,  to  two  per  cent,  and  the 
maximum  tax  from  20  cents  to  80  cents  per  acre  while  the  Dairy 
Act  of  1915  was  amended  to  provide  that  all  milk  and  cream 
testers,  operating  a  milk  or  cream  testing  apparatus,  must  be 
licensed.  The  Act  as  to  Home  Economic  Societies  was  amended 
to  change  the  name  to  Women's  Institutes  and  giving  power  to 
hold  property,  etc. 

The  Public  Amusements  Act  of  1916  was  amended  to  apply 
to  all  circuses,  menageries  or  carnival  shows,  billiard  halls  or 
pool  rooms,  and  all  were  required  to  take  out  licenses  and  to 
collect  the  Amusement  Tax.  Motor  Vehicles  were  charged  a 
new  scale  of  license  fees  including  $12  for  registration  and  50 
cents  per  horse-power  for  every  horse-power  over  20  h.-p.  The 
Rural  Credit  Act  was  amended  making  specific  provision  for 
loans  as  payment  of  not  more  than  half  of  the  cost  of  erecting 
silos  and  repealing  the  provision  which  limited  the  total  amount 
any  one  Society  could  lend  in  one  year  to  $40,000  and  special 
provision  was  made  whereby,  in  case  lands  were  sold  or  leased 
on  crop  payment,  the  lien  of  the  Rural  Credit  Society  should 
have  priority  over  all  crop  deliveries  or  payments.  The  pro- 
visions of  the  Co-operative  Associations  Act  were  made  ap- 
plicable to  all  co-operative  associations  carrying  on  business  in 
the  Province  whether  incorporated  under  the  Act  or  not.  Arr 
amendment  to  the  Manitoba  Farm  Loans  Act  raised  the  rate  of 
interest  which  could  be  charged  by  the  Association  on  loans 
from  6  per  cent,  to  7  per  cent.,  while  the  rate  which  the  Associ- 
ation could  pay  on  its  bonds,  stock  or  other  securities  was  raised 
from  5  per  cent,  to  6  per  cent. ;  the  share  capital  of  the  Farm 
Loans  Association  was  reduced  from  $1,000,000  to  $500,000  divid- 
ed into  110,000  shares  of  $5.00  each.  The  Provincial  Aid  al- 
lowed to  incorporated  Public  Hospitals  was  raised  from  25  to 
50  cents  per  day. 

Incidents  of  the  Session  included  the  refusal  of  the  House 
to  restore  the  contract  arrangement  which  the  City  of  Win- 
nipeg had  with  the  Winnipeg  Electric  Railway  respecting  fares 
and  which  the  Public  Utilities  Commission  had  abolished;  the 
rejection  of  a  Brandon  Bill  which  asked  for  power  to  operate  its 
own  Electric  light  plant  after  having  given  this  right,  as  an  ex- 
clusive one,  to  a  private  corporation;  the  unsuccessful  fight  of 
Piano  tuners  and  Osteopaths — backed  by  the  Labour  members — 
to  secure  incorporation  as  professions;  the  holding  over  to  the 
next  Session  of  a  Bill  listing  vacant  lands  and  another  placing 
control  of  all  Child  Welfare  organizations  under  the  Govern- 
ment with  appointment  of  a  Director  of  Child  Welfare ;  the  de- 


766  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

feat  on  2nd  reading  (29  to  12)  of  the  Labour  Bill  for  an  8-hour 
day  (Apr.  26)  and  the  combination  of  the  Conservative,  Labour 
and  Farmer  leaders  in  support  (Apr.  4)  of  the  Government  up- 
on the  Official  Trustee  system;  the  appropriation  of  $1,000,000 
for  expenditure  upon  Insane  Asylums  and  Mr.  Ivens'  allegation 
that  war  and  economic  conditions  were  the  cause  of  the  trouble ; 
the  outspoken  attack  by  Hon.  T.  H.  Johnson,  Attorney-General, 
on  Apr.  5th,  upon  William  Ivens  (Soc.)  as  to  his  Disarmament 
Resolution  and  his  speech  declaring  that  "capitalism  must  be 
destroyed." 

Mr.  Brown,  Provincial  Treasurer,  told  the  House  on  Apr. 
7  that  the  Government  was  no  longer  making  advances  to  Rur- 
al Credit  Societies  out  of  the  Consolidated  Fund,  but  was  issu- 
ing cheques  against  Capital  account.  Other  incidents  included 
the  approval  of  an  increase  in  Ministerial  salaries  from  $5,000 
to  $6,000  and  in  Sessional  indemnities  from  $1,500  to  $1,800;  the 
failure  of  the  Attorney-General  to  carry  a  measure  providing 
for  Preferential  voting  in  single-member  constitutencies  where 
more  than  two  Candidates  were  in  the  field ;  the  defeat  of  John 
Queen's  measure  permitting  "peaceful  picketting"  and  the  dec- 
laration by  Mr.  Premier  Norris  that  no  such  thing  as  peaceful 
picketting  could  exist';  the  fact  that  A.  E.  Smith  and  William 
Ivens  (Socialists)  made  three-day  speeches  during  the  Session. 
The  House  was  prorogued  by  the  Lieut.-Governor,  on  May  7, 
after  considering  222  Bills  and  passing  55. 

The  field  crops  of  Manitoba  in  1921  were  the 
Agriculture  largest  since  1915,  despite  two  weeks  of  excessive 
*nd,M!ni?g  keat  anc^  drouth  m  J^y  and  a  share  in  the  Hail- 
The  ^United'  storms>  black  and  red  rust»  grasshoppers  and  bud- 
Farmers  in  worms — with  the  Weed  pest  ever  present.  The  de- 
1921;  Educa-  cline  in  prices  continued  steadily  and  general  con- 
tional  Con-  ditions  put  a  premium  on  the  personal  qualities 
ditions  of  0£  frugality  and  thrift;  changes  in  every  phase  of 
industry  were  present  and,  as  Mr.  Malcolm,  Min- 
ister of  Agriculture,  put  it  at  Christmas  time  of 
this  year,  "the  demand  in  1917  and  1918  was  to  furnish  quantity 
without  regard  to  quality,  but  to-day,  all  producing  countries 
are  vicing  with  one  another  for  the  best  markets  of  the  world, 
and  it  is  quality  rather  than  quantity  which  counts." 

The  yield  of  field  crops  in  1921,  according  to  Federal  stat- 
istics, was  $72,129,500  in  value  compared  with  $133,989,900  in 
1920.  The  chief  items  were  Spring  wheat  39,054,000  bushels  at 
$35,533,000;  49,442,500  bushels  of  Oats  at  $14,833,000;  19,681,600 
bushels  of  Barley  at  $8,463,000;  3,564,700  bushels  of  Rye  at 
$2,816,000;  5,858,200  bushels  of  Potatoes  at  $2,636,000;  378,500 
tons  of  Hay  at  $4,921,000;  124,900  tons  of  Fodder  corn  valued  at 
$1.124,000.  The  main  reduction  from  1920  was  in  Spring  Wheat 
with  a  crop  of  37,000,000  bushels  valued  at  $68,000,000  compared 
with  the  1921  product  of  39,000,000  bushels  worth  $35,000,000. 


AGRICULTURE  AND  MINING;  EDUCATION  IN  MANITOBA     767 

Oats  also  fell  $17,000,000  in  value  and  Barley  Sy2  millions.  There 
was  the  same  remarkable  decrease  in  Farm  live-stock  values, 
as  other  Provinces  experienced,  with  a  rather  exceptional  in- 
crease in  numbers.  Horses  numbered  419,789  in  1921  or  an  in- 
crease of  63,000;  Cattle  were  817,759  or  an  increase  of  60,000; 
Swine  were  224,704  with  a  small  increase  and  Sheep  131,361 
with  a  small  decrease.  In  values  Horses  stood  out  at  $37,305,000 
or  a  loss  of  $3,000.000 ;  Cattle  at  $24,508,000  or  a  loss  of  $14,000,- 
000;  Sheep  at  $783,000  and  Swine  at  $3,039,000  or  a  combined 
decrease  of  $2,200,000  in  value.  The  following  table  (Dominion 
figures)  illustrates  the  agricultural  condition  over  a  4-year 
period,  and  the  influence  of  deflation  in  prices : 

Product                                        1918  1919  1920  1921 

Field  Crops $180,508,000  $182,097,000  $133,990000  $72136000 

Farm  Animals 13,781,000  12,990,000  9,342,000  5,738,000 

Wool 556,000  538,000  211,000  71,000 

Dairy  Products 11,420,000  13,092,000  15,084,000  15,084,000 

Fruits  and  Vegetables 1,900,000  1,900,000  1900000  1900000 

Poultry  and  Eggs 3,640,000  3,640,000  4,095,000  5,005,000 

Fur  Farming 82,000 

Totals $211,805,000  $214,257,000  $164,622,000  $100,016,000 

The  Dairy  industry  had  a  fairly  successful  year.  With  8 
fewer  Creameries,  than  in  1920,  the  output  of  Butter  was  8,550,- 
105  Ibs.  with  a  Provincial  estimate  of  value  as  $3,163,538;  the 
output  of  Dairy  butter  was  9,888,103  Ibs.  with  a  value  of  $2,274,- 
263  and  of  Cheese  269,524  Ibs.  worth  $51,209;  that  of  Milk,  Ice 
Cream  and  Cream  was  valued  at  $7,100,418.  The  total  of  Dairy 
products  was  $12,589,431  compared  with  $15,939,846  in  1920. 
According  to  Provincial  statistics  the  number  of  farmers  in  the 
Province  in  1921  was  55,184  compared  with  46,622  in  1916. 
George  Batho,  of  the  Agricultural  Department,  estimated  (Dec. 
14)  the  average  price  received  by  farmers  for  wheat  per  bushel 
as  $1 ;  oats  33  cents ;  barley  44  cents ;  potatoes  45  cents  per  bush- 
el. The  price  received  in  1920  was  :  Wheat  $1.83  ;  oats  56  cents ; 
barley  80  cents;  potatoes  $1.36.  Other  figures  of  production  in- 
cluded wool  clippings  estimated  at  788,295  Ibs.  worth  $110,000; 
a  Fur  production  which  showed  a  large  decrease  with  a  total 
value  of  $1,046,000  in  1921 ;  a  Fisheries  product,  in  1920,  of 
$1,249,607. 

Incidents  of  the  year  included  a  sale  of  Silver  fox-skins  at 
Winnipeg  (Apr.  27)  with  262  lots  disposed  of  at  $55,000  and  lynx 
advancing  50  per  cent,  in  price,  mink  and  beaver  30%  and  mar- 
ten 20%  ;  the  Natural  resources  production  of  Northern  Mani- 
toba were  not  available  for  1921,  but  the  1920  total  was  $2,826,404 
and  there  was  continued  progress  during  the  current  year;  the 
latest  Census  figures  of  Winnipeg's  industrial  growth  showed 
(1918)  745  establishments,  $84,546,712  of  investment  and  $118,- 
844,737  output;  total  Imports  into  the  Province  (Mch.  31,  1921) 
were  valued  at  $64,823,482  and  Exports,  $25,422,155.  In  con- 
nection with  the  Weed  nuisance  and  the  continuous  Government 
effort  to  keep  it  under  control,  S.  A.  Bedford,  Chairman  of  the 
Manitoba  Weed  Commission,  in  co-operation  with  Saskatchewan 


768  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

and  Alberta  officials,  took  a  "Weed  Special"  train  through  the 
Provinces  in  January ;  manned  by  a  staff  of  well-known  experts, 
and  equipped  with  the  most  approved  weed-fighting  apparatus, 
the  "special"  comprised  two  lecture  cars  and  one  demonstration 
car — the  latter  fitted  up  with  posters  to  illustrate  the  most  ap- 
proved methods  of  weed  eradication  and  its  sides  decorated  with 
illustrations  of  the  principal  weeds  that  plagued  the  farmers 
with,  also,  posters  describing  the  methods  of  control.  Agricul- 
tural appropriations  during  1920-21  amounted  to  $804,868,  while 
the  Agricultural  Instruction  grant  (Federal)  given  in  1921,  for 
the  ensuing  year,  was  $79,113. 

As  usual,  in  Manitoba,  the  Agricultural  Society  meetings  of 
the  year  were  important  with  various  Live-stock  Associations 
and  the  Grain  Growers'  organization  all  meeting  in  Brandon  on 
Jan.  10-12.  The  Hon.  G.  J.  H.  Malcolm,  Minister  of  Agriculture, 
addressed  the  combined  interests  and  described  the  work  of  his 
Department ;  he  urged  a  united  Agricultural  exhibit  of  the  Wes- 
tern Provinces  at  some  United  States  centre ;  he  stated  that  the 
Agricultural  College  was  costing  the  Province  $193,000  a  year 
and  should  expand  further  in  its  assistance  to  the  farmers.  The 
Cattle-Breeders'  Association  passed  a  Resolution  urging  the 
necessity  of  pressing  for  removal  of  the  Cattle  Embargo — the 
fulfilment  of  the  British  Government's  "definite  undertaking"; 
C.  W.  McMillan  of  Winnipeg  was  elected  President  and,  also, 
of  the  Manitoba  Shorthorn  Club. 

The  Sheep  Breeders'  Association  urged  the  advisability  of 
having  all  woollen  and  worsted  goods  stamped  with  the  exact 
percentage  of  virgin  wool,  shoddy,  cotton  or  other  textile  fibres 
included  in  their  make-up;  George  Gordon,  Oak  Lake,  was  re- 
elected  President  for  a  third  term.  The  Horse  Breeders'  Asso- 
ciation urged  better  inspection  of  breeding  animals  with  a  check 
upon  admission  into  the  Province ;  H.  Galbraith  of  Hartney,  was 
elected  President.  The  Swine  Breeders'  Association  was  told  by 
W.  C.  McKillican,  retiring  President,  that  for  years,  owing  to 
the  high  prices  of  grains,  pork  could  not  be  produced  at  a  profit 
save  during  a  few  months  in  the  year,  but  the  country  now  was 
full  of  cheap  feed  in  excess  of  the  local  demand,  and,  though  live 
pork  prices  had  slumped,  it  was  possible  to  feed  pigs  profitably 
on  marketable  grain;  A.  C.  McPhail,  Brandon,  was  elected 
President. 

The  United  Farmers  of  Manitoba.  This  organization  held 
a  most  important  annual  Convention  at  Brandon  on  Jan.  12-14, 
1921,  with  a  rather  notable  address  from  President  J.  L.  Brown, 
of  Pilot  Mound,  who,  later  in  the  year,  was  elected  to  Parliament 
as  a  follower  of  Mr.  Crerar.  He  referred  to  the  organization  of 
the  Manitoba  Co-operative  Dairies,  Ltd.,  formed  out  of 
the  Manitoba  Milk  Producers'  Association,  with  the  approval 
and  assistance  of  the  U.  F.  M.  Directorate,  as  having  great  pos- 
sibilities for  good  and  he  favoured  also  the  establishment  of  a 
Wheat  pool ;  he  denounced  the  arguments  and  policy  of  Protec- 


AGRICULTURE  AND  MINING;  EDUCATION  IN  MANITOBA    769 

tionists  and  made  some  shrewd  points  on  the  fiscal  issue  while 
declaring  frankly  that  no  economic  policy  could  have  prevented 
an  after-war  depression  though  it  might  have  ameliorated  con- 
ditions; claimed  that  the  means  of  relief  were  (1)  a  tariff  pol- 
icy based  on  the  idea  that  exchange  or  trade  is  mutually  benefic- 
ial and  (2)  reduction  in  the  cost  of  production  and  distribution. 

The  Directors'  Report  reviewed  the  work  of  political  or- 
ganization and  stated  that  collections  for  the  purpose  to  Dec. 
31,  1920,  totalled  $54,691,  and  that  the  Committee  in  charge,  with 
E.  E.  Bayne  as  Chairman,  had  been  incorporated  as  the  U.  F.  M. 
Political  Executive ;  urged,  as  practicable,  the  formation  and  op- 
eration of  a  Manitoba  Co-operative  Wheat-pool;  described  the 
Educational  campaign  of  speech  and  pen  organized  to  reach  peo- 
ple throughout  the  Province  and  culminating  in  a  Short  Course 
under  the  joint  auspices  of  the  Agricultural  College,  the  Man- 
itoba University  and  the  U.F.M.  The  Political  Committee  re- 
ported as  to  preliminary  organization  and  the  work  of  900  per- 
sons covering  the  Province  and  labouring,  especially,  with  a 
view  to  the  Federal  elections.  D.  G.  McKenzie  and  R.  A.  Hoey 
were  the  chief  organizers.  The  Secretary  reported  15,825  mem- 
bers or  an  increase  of  6,171  during  1920  with  391  Locals  or  an 
increase  of  99;  an  immense  amount  of  campaign  literature  had 
been  issued  and  the  United  Farm  Women  had  been  very  hejlj> 
ful  in  propaganda.  The  Auditors  showed  Receipts  of  $26,4o8 
and  a  balance  of  $1,077  in  hand.  * 

The  most  important  matter  before  the  Convention  was  that 
of  Political  action ;  the  first  step  was  the  passage  of  a  Resolution 
declaring  that  "circumstances  demand  that  the  United  Farmers 
of  Manitoba  give  definite  and  purposeful  attention  to  public 
questions  in  the  Provincial  sphere,  and  to  the  responsibilities* 
which  the  future  may  call  them  to  undertake";  the  next  was  to* 
confirm  the  action  of  the  Directors  in  communicating  with  Lo- 
cals throughout  the  Province  "in  regard  to  the  formulation  of 
principles  relating  to  the  various  fields  of  legislation  which 
come  under  the  Provincial  control";  the  Convention  then  asked 
all  Locals  and  leaders  of  agricultural  thought  to  consider  the 
question  carefully  in  the  next  two  months  and  to  send  in  the 
result  to  the  Central  Office ;  the  Board  was  directed  by  Resolu- 
tion to  take  into  consideration  all  their  material,  coming  in  or 
already  collected  and  from  it  prepare  a  Platform  to  submit  to 
the  Local  and  District  bodies.  In  the  following  November  all 
these  bodies  were  instructed  by  further  motion  to  consider, 
vote  and  report  upon  this  draft  Platform ;  a  final  completed  draft 
was  then  to  be  prepared  and  submitted  to  the  1922  Convention. 

As  to  interim  emergencies,  this  Resolution,  also,  was  pass- 
ed :  "Should  a  Provincial  election  be  announced  during  the  year 
1921,  the  Board  shall  be  required  to  formulate  and  issue  forth- 
with, in  brief  form,  the  main  principles  upon  which  there  is  most 
general  agreement,  which  shall  form  the  temporary  Platform 
along  the  lines  of  which  Conventions  called  under  U.  F.  M.  aus- 


770  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

pices  in  the  Provincial  constituencies  may  act."  A  series  of 
motions  were  then  passed  as  to  calling  of  Provincial  Conven- 
tions and  various  details  of  organization.  Meanwhile,  N.  P. 
Lambert,  of  the  Canadian  Council  of  Agriculture,  had  addressed 
the  Delegates  as  to  co-ordinated  action  amongst  Provincial 
bodies;  other  speakers  were  G.  F.  Chipman  of  The  Guide,  Mrs. 
George  Brodie,  President  of  the  U.  F.  O.  Woman's  organization, 
Hon.  T.  A.  Crerar,  Hon.  Duncan  Marshall  of  Alberta,  H.  W. 
Wood,  President  U.  F.  A.,  J.  R.  Murray  of  the  United  Grain 
Growers'  Co.,  M.  A.  Brown,  Medicine  Hat.  The  following  were 
the  chief  Resolutions  adopted,  in  addition  to  those  of  a  Provin- 
cial political  nature. 

1.  Emphasing  the  principle  "that  further  development  of  the  Brit- 
ish  Empire   should   be   sought   along  the   lines   of   partnership   between 
nations  free  and  equal;  that  this  development  has  been  steadily  in  the 
direction  of  more  complete  autonomy  for  the  great  self-governing  Do- 
minions ;  that  the  time  has  now  come  when,  except  in  cases  where  ques- 
tions of  constitution  are  involved,  the  Supreme  Court  of  Canada  should 
be  the  final  Court  of  Appeal." 

2.  Urging  the  British  Government  to  fulfill  a  "definite  undertaking 
to  remove  the  Cattle  Embargo. 

3.  Viewing  with  apprehension  the  plans  of  the  Western  Coloniza- 
tion Association  to  promote  settlement  and  suggesting  that  this  Associ- 
ation direct  "its  efforts  to  the  improvement  of  the  conditions  of  the  pres- 
ent residents  of   the  land,   and  the  solution   of   the   especial   problems" 
facing  the  Western  farmer. 

4.  Endorsing  the  policy  of  the  Council  of  Agriculture  as  to  the  co- 
operative selling  of  wheat. 

5.  Reiterating    the    Association's    stand    upon    Prohibition    and    de- 
claring that  the  legislation  now  under  operation  should  be  given  at  least 
three  years'  sympathetic  administration. 

6.  Asking  "for  a  more  simple  and  less  expensive  system  of  collect- 
ing the  present  Income  Tax." 

7.  Supporting  the  Provincial  Government  plan  of  Savings  Banks  and 
trusting  that  it  would  lead  to  a  National  banking  system. 

8.  Requesting  the  Railway  Commission  to  make  it  "compulsory  on 
all  Railway  Companies  to  install  telephones  in  all  their  station  houses," 
and   the   Provincial   Government   to   instruct    Provincial   Telephone    ex- 
changes to  give  subscribers,  on  request,  the  daily  closing  prices  of  the 
Winnipeg  market. 

9.  Endorsing  the  appointment  of  Mr.  Crerar  as  Leader  of  the  New 
National  Party. 

10.  Suggesting  the  fixing  of  a  Minimum  wage  for  Nurses-in-training 
and  approving  the  annual  Provincial  grant  to  Children's  Aid  Societies. 

11.  Supporting  the  claim  of  Manitoba  to  own  and  control  its  Na- 
tural Resources. 

12.  Urging  the   Dominion   Government   to   apply   revenues    secured 
from  terminal  elevator  overages  toward  the  reduction  of  inspection  and 
weighing  charges. 

13.  Declaring  that  the  fullest  success  of  Co-operative  Wheat  Mar- 
ketting  schemes  could  only  be  realized  in  joint  action  by  the  Western 
Provinces. 

14.  Demanding  that  women  be  given  rights  to  naturalization  sim- 
ilar to  those  of  alien  men ;  that  the  wife  of  an  alien  "be  naturalized  in 
like  manner  and  with  the  same  effect  as  if  she  were  femme  sole,  but  her 
naturalization  shall  not  affect  the  status  of  her  children  of  alien  male 
parentage,  whether  born  before  or  after  the  date  of  her  naturalization"; 
that  the  wife  of  "a  naturalized  British  subject  be  given  the  right  to  take 


AGRICULTURE  AND  MINING;  EDUCATION  IN  MANITOBA     771 

out  personal  naturalization  papers";  that  "when  a  woman  who  is  a 
British  subject  marries  an  alien,  it  shall  be  lawful  for  her  to  make  a 
declaration  that  she  desires  to  retain  British  nationality,  and  thereupon 
she  shall  be  deemed  to  remain  a  British  subject." 

15.  Condemning  an  alleged  campaign  by  the  "privileged  interests" 
to  stifle  the  free  expression  of  low-tariff  thought  through  the  remov- 
al of  advertising  from  a  part  of  the  Press. 

16.  Protesting  against  the  Hanna  order  as  to  no  politics,  or  politi- 
cal candidacy  amongst  the  employees  of  the  National  Railways. 

17.  Declaring  the  Association  "believers  in  equal  property  rights  as 
between  husband  and  wife,  and  the  safeguarding  of  the  rights  of  chil- 
dren." 

18.  In   view  of   "the   catastrophe  brought   upon   the   whole   human 
family  by  a  militaristic  nation,  the  foundations  of  whose  power  were 
built  upon  compulsory  military  training  in  schools,  we  express  ourselves 
as  utterly  opposed  to  any  system  of  military  training  in  the  schools  of 
Canada." 

19.  Commending  "to  the  favourable  attention  of  every  U.  F.  M.  Lo- 
cal, the  campaign  of  the  Manitoba  Co-operative  Dairies,  Limited,  in  se- 
curing the  necessary  stock  basis  for  their  operations." 

20.  Protesting  against  the  recent  increase  in  freight  rates  as  a  sub- 
sidy to  the  C.  P.  R.  and  declaring  that  any  deficit  in  Government  Rail- 
ways should  be  borne  by  the  Dominion  Treasury. 

21.  Urging  concerted  Provincial  action  to  obtain  the  power  to  make 
Direct  Legislation  a  law. 

22.  Asking  the  Council  of  Agriculture  to  investigate  the  Canadian 
Banking  system. 

23.  Opposing  restrictive  legislation  as  to  carrying  fire-arms. 

24.  Asking  the  Provincial  Government  "to  adopt  the  tonnage  sys- 
tem of  taxation  on  motor  licenses,  thus  placing  an  equitable  tax  on  all 
motor-driven  vehicles." 

The  officers  of  the  U.  F.  M.  elected  for  1921-22  were  as  fol- 
lows: Hon.  President,  J.  W.  Scallion,  Virden;  President  J.  L. 
Brown,  Pilot  Mound;  Vice-President,  C.  H.  Burnell,  Oakville; 
Secretary,  W.  R.  Wood,  Winnipeg.  The  Executive  consisted  of 
these  officers  with  R.  J.  Avison,  Gilbert  Plains;  Peter  Wright, 
Myrtle;  Mrs  J.  S.  Wood  and  Miss  M.  E.  Finch.  Following  this 
Convention  that  of  the  Manitoba  Co-operative  Society  was  held 
in  Winnipeg  on  Feb.  9,  and,  after  an  address  from  Hon.  T.  A. 
Crerar,  a  Resolution  was  approved  proposing  a  Committee  from 
the  Federation  of  Manitoba  Co-operative  Societies  to  meet  with 
Committees  from  the  United  Farmers  of  Manitoba,  and  the 
United  Grain  Growers,  in  order  to  draw  up  a  definite  plan  for 
linking  together  the  various  Co-operative  societies  of  the  Prov- 
ince, to  deal  with  collective  buying,  formation  of  new  societies 
and  central  supervision  as  to  management  and  accountancy  and, 
also,  to  plan  affiliation  with  the  Canadian  Co-operative  Union. 

In  the  press  of  Apr.  30,  the  proposed  tentative  platform  of 
the  U.  F.  M.  was  made  public  with,  incidentally,  the  approval  of 
its  general  proposals  by  the  Manitoba  Free  Press.  The  chief  of 
these  were  as  follows:  Direct  legislation;  Proportional  repre- 
sentation in  grouped  constituencies ;  the  Preferential  ballot  in 
single  member  constituencies ;  equality  of  sexes  before  the 
law;  compulsory  education;  encouragement  of  secondary  and 
university  education;  safeguarding  of  the  public  health;  child 
welfare ;  reform  of  prison  and  correctional  methods ;  improve- 


772  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

ment  of  farming  conditions;  extensions  of  such  aids  to  agricul- 
ture as  the  Animal  Purchase  Act,  Rural  Credits,  Farm  Loans, 
Provincial  Savings;  the  securing  of  the  natural  resources;  al- 
location of  taxation  between  the  Dominion  and  the  Provinces. 

The  United  Farm  Women  of  Manitoba.  This  Convention 
was  held  a  day  before  the  men's  gathering  at  Brandon  and  open- 
ed with  an  address  by  Mrs.  J.  S.  Wood,  President,  who  described 
the  vital  principles  of  the  organization  as  being  "development  of 
the  co-operative  spirit,  cultural  advancement  and  the  common 
good  of  all  mankind."  For  years  they  had  fought  for  Prohi- 
bition and,  at  last,  the  will  of  the  people  had  prevailed;  since 
the  last  Convention  the  women  for  the  first  time,  had  the  priv- 
ilege of  taking  part  in  a  Provincial  election  and  in  a  Prohibition 
referendum ;  they  had  assisted  in  the  conduct  of  the  Election  by 
assuming  the  responsibility  of  holding  office  and  "the  presence 
of  the  women  at  the  polls  seemed  to  have  a  steady  effect." 
The  Secretary,  Miss  M.  E.  Finch,  reported  42  Women's  Sections 
organized  in  1918,  29  in  1919,  and  30  in  1920,  making  a  total  of 
101  to  date — 20  of  these  were  not  in  good  condition ;  the  mem- 
bership was  estimated  at  1,200  with  234  associate  or  young  peo- 
ple members;  15  sections  reported  Libraries  and  9  of  them 
Travelling  Libraries.  Mrs.  J.  S.  Wood,  Oakville,  was  re-elected 
President ;  Mrs.  James  Elliott,  Cardale,  was  elected  Vice-Presi- 
dent,  and  Mabel  E.  Finch,  Winnipeg,  re-elected  Secretary.  The 
following  Resolutions  were  adopted : 

1.  Urging  that  the  scope  of  the  Mothers'  Allowance  Act  "be  widen- 
ed  so  that  a  family   shall   be   eligible   where   the   father   is   physically 
disabled  through  tuberculosis  or  otherwise,  and  totally  unable  to  provide 
for  his  family's  maintenance. 

2.  Declaring  that  current  Temperance  legislation  must  be  given  at 
least  three  years'  sympathetic  administration. 

3.  Asking  the  Provincial  Department  of  Health  to  promote  greater 
interest  in  Better  Baby  Conferences  throughout  the  Province,  and  pledg- 
ing co-operation ;  expressing  appreciation  of  the  work  of  the  Department. 

4.  Deploring  the  alleged  conditions  on  Railways  for  the  transpor- 
tation of  the  sick  to  Hospitals — patients  and  attendants,  after  paying 
first-class  fare,  being  often  compelled  to  travel  in  a  baggage  car  with 
absolutely  no  conveniences. 

5.  Urging  the   need  of   Domestic   help   and  the   appointment  of  a 
Provincial  Woman  representative  to  act  with  the  Federal  Immigration 
authorities. 

6.  Asking  for  Naturalization  equality — as  per  resolution  also  passed 
by  the  U.  F.  M. 

The  Public  Schools  of  Manitoba.  Robert  Fletcher,  Deputy- 
Minister,  reported  to  Dr.  R.  S.  Thornton,  Minister  of  Education, 
for  the  year  of  June  30,  1921,  an  increased  registration  of  pu- 
pils—129,015  as  compared  with  123,452  in  1920;  an  enrollment 
in  the  Summer  School  classes  of  242  with  201  in  residence  at  the 
Agricultural  College,  and  162  teachers  attending  one  or  more  of 
the  courses  which  covered  nature  study,  manual  training,  pri- 
mary methods,  household  art,  household  science,  basketry, 
methods  in  history  and  geography,  art  drawing,  etc. ;  a  total  of 


AGRICULTURE  AND  MINING;  EDUCATION  IN  MANITOBA     773 

110  consolidated  School  districts  and  246  rural  residences  pro- 
vided for  teachers,  with  42  others  in  villages  or  hamlets  and  5  in 
towns ;  the  provision  of  residences  also  for  caretakers  at  a  few 
of  the  schools;  the  issue  of  Debentures  totalling  $2,629,414  for 
the  construction  of  new  school  buildings  or  enlargement  of 
others;  a  total  Expenditure  by  the  Government  in  1920-21  for 
Educational  purposes  of  $1,887,461,  of  which  $1,008,797  went  for 
administration  and  grants,  $212,998  for  the  University  of  Mani- 
toba, and  $332,265  for  Manitoba  Agricultural  College;  in  the 
High  Schools  there  was  an  enrollment  of  8,615. 

The  Provincial  Normal  School,  under  W.  A.  Mclntyre,  re- 
ported 309  students  of  whom  24  were  men,  with  an  increasing 
number  taking  1st  Class  professional  work;  stress  in  the  past 
15  years  had  been  laid  upon  community  as  well  as  school  services 
of  the  teacher,  with  training  in  co-operative  activity  as  a  devel- 
oping aim.  The  Brandon  Normal  School  reported  48  pupils  of 
whom  one  was  a  man;  the  Winnipeg  Public  Schools  under  Dr. 
Daniel  Mclntyre,  reported  874  teachers  and  35,766  pupils  enroll- 
ed. The  Inspector,  in  an  elaborate  report,  specified  56  school 
buildings  containing  717  regulation  class  rooms,  12  scientific 
laboratories,  13  household  arts  rooms,  11  household  science 
rooms,  26  manual  training  rooms,  15  technical  shops  and  26  audi- 
toriums with  the  necessity  of  60  additional  class-rooms  every 
year;  his  special  reports  from  the  Medical  Inspector,  Nurses, 
Oculists,  Little  Nurses'  League,  and  Dental  Inspector — the  lat- 
ter with  operations  running  up  to  nearly  14,000— indicate  the 
wide  range  of  school  activities.  The  total  Free  text-books  dis- 
tributed in  the  Province  were  58,537;  the  Industrial  Training 
School  at  Portage  reported  114  boys. 

The  Juvenile  Court  in  Winnipeg  heard  1,248  cases  of  of- 
fenders during  the  year  of  whom  1,001  were  boys  under  16  and 
414  were  charged  with  theft  or  shop-lifting,  229  with  disorderly 
conduct  or  wilful  damage,  and  272  with  breach  of  City  by-laws ; 
the  Manitoba  School  for  the  Deaf — including  all  four  Western 
Provinces — had  164  pupils;  D.  S.  Hamilton,  Superintendent  of 
the  Children's  Act,  reported  20,000  children  as  benefitted  and 
helped  in  the  past  22  years  and  in  the  current  year  558  wards 
cared  for  with  452  children  supervised  in  their  homes  and  494 
cases  received  during  the  year.  The  Director  of  Technical  Edu- 
cation (R.  B.  Vaughan)  reported  as  to  work  placed  in  his  hands 
in  1920  and  covering  15  classes  in  Manual  training,  11  in  Home 
economics,  5  High  School  classes  in  Agriculture,  Evening 
schools  of  a  Technical  character  with  3,571  students  in  Winnipeg. 
The  number  of  School  Districts  in  Manitoba  was  2,074,  of  De- 
partments 3,596,  of  School-houses  1,893 — an  increase  in  each 
case  over  1920;  the  number  of  teachers  was  3,708  of  whom  796 
were  male  and  2,912  female— 409  1st  Class,  1,928  2nd  Class,  965 
3rd  Class,  75  Specialists  and  331  Permits;  there  were  642  stu- 
dents attending  Normal  Schools.  The  Receipts  of  the  year  were 
$822,186  from  Legislative  grant,  $6,922,864  from  Municipal 


774  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

Taxes,  $2,250,072  from  sale  of  Debentures,  $2,773,212  from  notes 
or  overdrafts — with  sundries  and  balances  from  previous  years 
the  total  was  $13,506,292.  The  Teachers'  salaries  in  1921  were 
$4,549,504  or  an  increase  of  $1,253,469. 

Educational  incidents  of  the  year  included  a  revival  of  the 
School  question  in  popular  discussion.  Archbishop  Beliveau  of 
St.  Boniface,  at  the  close  of  1920,  had  told  a  winter  conference 
of  the  Canadian  Educational  Union  as  to  the  vital  need  for  Cath- 
olic religious  instruction  in  the  schools  and  complained  of  the 
hardships  of  the  existing  School  system  to  his  people;  declared 
that  "to  the  numerous  difficulties  which  come  with  the  over- 
crowding of  the  primary  school  programmes,  is  added,  for  our 
children,  this  other  difficulty  of  having  to  make  use  of  a  strange 
language  in  order  to  absorb  these  too  numerous  subjects"; 
stated  that  "because  we  of  the  French  language  wish  to  remain 
French,  while  having  the  knowledge  of  English  which  we  con- 
sider necessary  for  our  interests,  we  have  a  double  reason  for 
condemning  the  programme — (1)  because  it  sins  against  the 
rules  of  a  sane  pedagogy  and  (2)  because  it  is  an  attempt  against 
our  national  life."  The  comment  of  the  Winnipeg  Free  Press 
(Jan.  5,  1921),  was  that  "the  demand  which  Archbishop  Beliveau 
makes  for  his  people  will  also  be  made — has,  as  a  matter  of  fact, 
already  been  made — on  behalf  of  Germans,  Ruthenians  and 
Poles."  The  result,  if  permitted,  would  be  a  polyglot  community 
and  an  impossible  condition;  the  situation,  to  this  journal,  seem- 
ed to  involve  danger  to  the  School  settlement  of  1916. 

In  the  Legislature  of  this  year  there  were  five  French- 
Canadian  members,  Hon.  J.  E.  Bernier,  Maurice  Duprey,  A.  R. 
Boivin,  P.  A.  Talbot  and  Joseph  Hamelin,  with  two  Ruthenian 
members  who  stood  vigorously  for  Bi-lingualism  and  religious 
instruction  in  schools.  Mr.  Bernier  delivered  a  three  days' 
speech  (Feb.  23-5)  upon  this  subject  and  demanded  the  re- 
establishment  of  Separate  Schools,  while  calling  for  instruction 
of  the  non-English  children  in  their  own  languages.  The  sub- 
ject was  raised  in  another  form  in  the  Legislature,  on  Apr.  4, 
through  criticisms  of  the  Official  Trustee  system  under  which 
Ira  Stratton  and  J.  F.  Greenway  were  placed  in  charge  of  Edu- 
cational Districts  containing  large  elements  of  Foreign  popu- 
lation— the  former  dealing  mostly  with  Ruthenians  and  the  lat- 
ter with  Mennonites.  Under  this  system  school  districts  where 
the  ratepayers  failed  to  furnish  accommodation,  or  refused  to 
en£age  competent  teachers,  were  taken  in  hand  and  given  di- 
rection by  the  Official  Trustee  until  they  fully  met  the  require- 
ments of  the  law. 

The  issue  was  presented  by  M.  J.  Stanbridge  (Lab.)  who 
moved  a  reduction  of  the  Estimates  as  to  Official  Trustees.  He 
claimed  that  the  services  of  these  officers  were  unnecessary, 
and  that,  in  all  cases,  the  right  to  control  Education  should  be 
in  the  hands  of  local  Trustees  where  the  ratepayers  so  desired; 
amongst  the  speakers  in  support  of  the  motion,  which  was  re- 


AGRICULTURE  AND  MINING;  EDUCATION  IN  MANITOBA     775 

jected  by  27  to  14,  were  P.  A  Talbot,  A.  E.  Kristjanssen,  N.  A. 
Hrynorizuk  and  D.  Yakimischak.  The  system  was  criticized  as 
arbitrary  and  ineffective ;  those  in  favour  of  the  system  declared 
that  if  the  power  of  the  Department  to  intervene  by  the  ap- 
pointment of  such  officers  were  abolished,  Bi-lingualism  would 
re-appear  in  most  of  the  non-English  settlements.  Late  in  April 
the  Rev.  H.  Doerksen  and  the  Rev.  H.  J.  Friesen  signed  a  Mem- 
orial which  was  sent  to  all  members  of  the  Legislature ;  it  appeal- 
ed for  Hnguistic  liberty  in  the  schools  and  concluded  as  fol- 
lows :  "We  harm  nobody ;  all  we  ask  is  to  be  left  alone  and,  if 
we  must  submit  to  the  present  strict  and  stern  way  of  carrying 
out  the  school  laws,  that  we  at  least  be  permitted  a  few  hours 
for  tuition  in  our  mother  tongue." 

Other  incidents  of  the  year  included  the  16th  annual  Con- 
vention of  the  Manitoba  Educational  Association  in  Winnipeg 
on  Mch.  29-31  with  1,600  delegates  in  attendance;  there  were 
a  number  of  important  addresses  with  P.  D.  Harris  in  the  chair 
and  H.  D.  Cummings,  Teulon,  elected  President  for  1921-22. 
Another  important  organization  was  the  Manitoba  Teachers' 
Federation,  which  claimed,  during  this  year  and  the  preceding 
one,  to  have  (1)  created  and  developed  a  professional  spirit 
among  the  teachers  of  Manitoba ;  (2)  aroused  public  interest  in 
educational  matters  to  an  unprecedented  pitch  ;  (3)  increased  the 
average  salary  paid  to  teachers  in  the  Province  by  more  than 
40  per  cent. ;  (4)  secured,  in  co-operation  with  the  Trustees' 
Association,  a  Board  of  Reference  to  settle  disputes  between 
Teachers  and  School  Boards.  On  Sept.  19,  the  Manitoba  Law 
School  was  formerly  opened  at  Winnipeg  by  Sir  James  Aikins 
with  addresses  also  by  R.  W.  Craig,  K.C.,  Theo.  Hunt,  K.C.,  and 
the  Attorney-General  (Hon.  T.  H.  Johnson)  ;  during  the  year 
Archbishop  Matheson  of  Winnipeg,  President  J.  A.  MacLean  of 
the  University,  Rev.  Dr.  David  Christie,  Winnipeg,  and  Alfred 
E.  Hill,  Brandon,  were  appointed  to  the  Advisory  Board  of  the 
Department  of  Education;  Dr.  T.  Glen  Hamilton  was  elected 
President  of  the  Manitoba  Medical  Association. 

The   University  of   Manitoba   and   other    Institutions. 

This  Provincial  University  enrolled,  during  the  College  year,  1920-21,  a  total  of 
2,151  students,  an  increase  of  138  over  the  previous  year.  The  Registration  by 
courses  was:  Master  of  Arts,  26;  Arts  and  Science,  including  Special  Students, 
837;  Engineering  and  Architecture,  123;  Medicine,  265;  Pharmacy,  30;  Law, 
107;  Agriculture,  57;  Home  Economics,  19;  Special  Teachers'  Course  in  Arts, 
37;  Returned  Soldiers'  Courses,  32;  Summer  Course  in  Pharmacy,  21;  Short 
Course  in  Business,  66 ;  Economics,  93;  Evening  Courses,  263;  History  of  Art,  175. 
On  May  20th,  the  44th  annual  Convocation  was  held,  and  220  degrees  conferred 
on  students  by  Archbishop  S.  P.  Matheson  of  Rupert's  Land,  Chancellor  of  the 
University,  while  an  Honourary  L.L.D.  was  conferred  on  two  men  who  had  been 
active  in  the  service  of  the  Province:  Spencer  Argyle  Bedford  and  Dr.  Robert 
Johnstone  Blanchard. 

The  Board  of  Governors  reported  for  1920-21  that  the  members  whose 
terms  expired  on  June  1st,  1921  were  Henry  Havelock  Chown,  B.A.,  M.D.,  C.M., 
Winnipeg;  Norman  Platt  Lambert,  B.A.,  Winnipeg;  Almon  James  Cotton,  Swan 
River;  and  they  were  re-elected  for  a  period  of  3  years  from  that  date.  The  gift 
of  $500,000  for  the  endowment  of  the  Faculty  of  Medicine  from  the  Rockefeller 


776  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

Foundation,  was  made  available  for  use  of  the  University  when  the  capital  grant 
of  $400,000  for  Medical  buildings  and  the  increased  grant  of  upwards  of  $20,000 
for  maintenance  of  Medical  Teaching  were  authorized  by  the  Legislature  at  its 
1921  session.  This  made  it  possible  to  erect  and  equip  for  use  two  units  of  build- 
ings to  supplement  the  space  and  equipment  turned  over  in  1919,  to  the  University, 
by  Manitoba  Medical  College  and  to  increase  the  teaching  efficiency.  The  Board 
also  decided  to  inaugurate  with  the  opening  of  the  Session  of  1922-23  a  higher 
entrance  requirment  calling  for  the  completion  of  2  years  of  undergraduate  work 
in  Arts  and  Science  instead  of  one,  as  previously,  and  with  a  certain  definitely  pre- 
scribed minimum  of  Science  work. 

An  important  step  was  taken  in  the  internal  administration  during  the  year, 
whereby  provision  was  made  for  the  appointment  of  a  Dean  of  each  Faculty,  who 
should  be  its  chief  executive  officer;  at  the  same  time  a  General  Faculty  Council 
was  created  to  co-ordinate  the  work  of  the  various  individual  Faculties  and  to 
deal  with  matters  affecting  the  interests  of  more  than  one  Faculty.  On  account 
of  the  increasing  attendance  the  Board  recommended  preparatory  work  on  a  new 
plant  at  the  Tuxedo  site — with  5  or  6  buildings  eventually  necessary  which  would 
involve  the  expenditure  of,  at  least,  $3,000,000.  This  the  Legislature  would  be  asked 
to  provide  in  6  annual  installments,  of  $500,000  each,  commencing  with  the  year 
1923.  Activities  in  the  University  during  1920-21  included  the  inspection  of  the 
C.O.T.C.,  number  291  all  ranks,  on  March  10,  1921,  by  Maj.-Gen.  Sir  H.  E. 
Burstall,  K.C.B.  ;  the  Extension  Service  conducted  by  Professor  Stoughton,  assisted 
by  J.  A.  M.  Edwards,  up  to  March  19,  which  included  83  lectures  by  16 
lecturers  at  51  towns  in  the  Province  and  adjacent  territory,  with  an  attendance 
of  over  9,500  or  an  average  of  123  per  lecture;  the  conduct  of  special  courses 
during  the  year,  in  Geology,  Rural  Economics,  Economics  of  Industry,  History 
of  Art,  Business  and  Commercial  Law,  a  Short  Course  for  Merchants,  a  Short 
Course  in  Life  Insurance,  A  Special  Course  for  Nurses,  a  Social  Service  Course  of 
27  lectures,  a  Special  Course  for  Teachers;  the  accession  to  the  Library  of  1,175 
works  in  1,600  volumes,  in  addition  to  a  number  of  bound  volumes  of  periodicals. 

The  50th  anniversary  celebration  of  the  founding  of  Manitoba  College 
(Presbyterian),  was  held  Nov.  14-20.  This  College  was  founded  by  the  Rev.  G. 
W.  Bryce,  M.A.,  at  Kildonan,  on  Nov.  10,  1871;  the  classes  began  with  an  enroll- 
ment of  7  students,  and  it  is  interesting  to  note  that  amongst  the  names  of  the 
first  Board  of  Management  appointed  by  the  General  Assembly  were  those  of  the 
lawyer  who  afterwards  became  Sir  Thomas  Taylor,  Chief  Justice  of  Manitoba, 
the  Hon.  Gilbert  McMicken,  John  Sutherland,  M.IV.A.,  Rev.  John  Black,  and  the 
Rev.  Professor  George  Bryce,  while  the  Board  of  Trustees  included  Donald  A 
Smith,  (afterwards  Lord  Strathcona),  Hon.  A.  G.  B.  Bannatyne,  M.L.A.,  and  Hon. 
Donald  Gunn,  M.I,.A.  In  1874  the  College  was  moved  to  Winnipeg;  in  1883  the 
General  Assembly  established  a  Theological  Department,  in  addition  to  that  of 
Arts;  later  the  College  co-operated  with  Wesley  and  St.  John's  Colleges  after  the 
University  had  provided  quarters  for  them  in  the  year  1890.  A  radical  change 
was  made  in  1914  when  the  Board  took  the  step  of  handing  over  to  the  University 
not  only  its  large  body  of  Arts  students  but  its  Arts  staff,  retaining  its  identity 
purely  as  a  Theological  College  of  the  Presbyterian  Church.  A  special  Jubilee 
Convocation  was  held  on  Nov.  18,  1921  to  confer  the  degree  of  Hon.  D.D.  on 
Rev.  Frank  H.  Russell,  of  Ohar,  India;  Rev.  J.  E.  Munro,  B.A.,  of  Oakville,  Ont.; 
Rev.  W.  W.  Clarke,  of  Saskatoon;  Rev.  Peter  Scott,  B.A.,  of  Portage  la  Prairie. 

In  the  Report  of  the  Board  of  Directors  of  Brandon  College  for  the  year  end- 
ing Aug.  31,  1920,  issued  in  April  1921,  the  enrollment  of  418  showed  the  largest 
attendance  in  the  history  of  the  College  by  over  15  per  cent.  The  graduation  list 
included  15  in  Arts,  2  in  Music  and  Expression,  and  one  in  Theology.  Appoint- 
ments during  the  year  were  Prof.  Joseph  E.  Howe,  M.A.,  in  the  Department  of 
History;  Prof.  J.  W.  Hill,  M.A.,  Chemistry;  and  Rev.  S.  Everton,  M.A.,  as  Registrar 
of  the  College.  Wesley  College,  Winnipeg  inaugurated  a  drive  for  funds  in  the  Spring 
of  1921  with  an  objective  of  $500,000,  and  by  May  1st  had  $250,000  in  cash,  with 
$150,000  promised.  At  St.  John's  College,  Winnipeg,  the  new  office  of  Warden 
of  the  College  fell  upon  Lt.-Col.  the  Rev.  G.  A.  Wells,  C.M.G.,  D.S.O.,  with  duties 
commencing  Sept.  1st,  1921. 


THE  MARTIN  GOVERNMENT  IN  SASKATCHEWAN  777 

The  first  event  of  the  year,  in  connection  with 
The  Martin  the  Government  of  Saskatchewan  was  the  retire- 
in°Sa^kScne-  m.ent  of  Sir  Richard  $•  Lake,  K.c.M.G.,  the  popular 
wan:  Ad-  Lieut.-Governor  of  the  Province  since  1915  and  the 
ministration,  appointment,  early  in  February,  of  Hon.  William 
Finance  and  Henry  Newlands,  a  member  of  the  Provincial  Su- 
LegUlatkm.  preme  Court  since  1905,  as  his  successor.  The 
Government  of  the  Hon.  W.  M.  Martin  had  a  dif- 
ficult year  to  face  so  far  as  crops  and  financial  conditions  were 
concerned,  though  prospects  in  the  former  respect  were  at  first 
excellent.  Politically,  Mr.  Martin  held  the  confidence  of  the 
people  as  a  whole  and,  what  was  more  difficult  at  this  juncture, 
of  the  Grain  Growers'  of  the  Province.  The  support  of  the  lat- 
ter section,  however,  was,  by  the  end  of  the  year,  becoming 
less  assured.  A  triangle  of  leaders  in  both  the  Government  and 
the  Grain  Growers — J.  A  Maharg,  C.  A.  Dunning  and  George 
Langley — who  had  hitherto  helped  to  maintain  the  combination 
was  becoming  disintegrated. 

Mr.  Martin  dealt,  as  usual,  fully  and  frankly,  with  the  cur- 
rent issues  of  the  day;  his  personal  opinions  were  Liberal,  but  his 
policy  had  been  an  agricultural  one  in  the  main.  The  Govern- 
ment was  closely  associated  with  the  20,000  farmer  shareholders 
c  f  the  Saskatchewan  Co-operative  Elevator  Co.,  through  a  joint 
investment  of  over  $5,500,000  in  its  facilities  for  improving 
grain  marketting  as  well  as  by  way  of  -  guaranteed  borrow- 
ings. Mr.  Dunning  had  been  General  Manager  of  this  concern 
in  1911-16  and  Mr.  Langley,  for  years,  had  been,  and  was,  a 
Director  of  the  Grain  Growers'  Association.  At  the  beginning 
of  the  year  Mr.  Martin  was  still  Minister  of  Education  and, 
speaking  at  Saskatchewan  on  Feb.  24,  to  the  School  Trustees' 
Convention  with  its  thousands  of  Delegates,  he  pointed  out  that, 
in  such  a  gathering,  it  was  essential  to  look  at  Education  from 
the  standpoint  of  the  many  and  not  of  a  few ;  he  referred  to 
the  difficulties  of  the  School  situation  and  hinted  at  a  coming 
change  in  the  enforcement  of  the  Attendance  law  from  the  Edu- 
cation Department  to  some  new  central  authority. 

There  was,  during  this  year,  as  in  1920,  an  effort  to  raise 
the  Separate  School  question  again  and  the  Trustees'  Association 
passed  a  Resolution  declaring  Separate  Schools  in  Saskatche- 
wan, whether  Protestant  or  Roman  Catholic,  to  be  "distinctly 
prejudicial  to  harmony  and  co-operation,"  and  urging  the  Pro- 
vincial Government  "to  take  action  towards  the  abolition  of  all 
Separate  Schools  and  denominational  Public  Schools  in  the 
Province";  another  Restlution,  also  unanimous,  declared  that  ^ 
"the  English  language  should  be  the  only  language  of  instruc- 
tion in  the  Schools  of  Saskatchewan"  and  urged  the  Govern- 
ment to  at  once  take  action.  The  Premier  met  this  issue  on 
May  18,  at  another  Saskatoon  Convention,  with  an  expression  of 
regret  at  the  raising  of  the  issue,  and  quotations  from  the  terms 
of  the  Confederation  Act  and  the  Union  Act  of  1905  which  guar- 


778  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

anteed  preservation  to  minorities  of  all  School  rights  possessed 
at  entry  of  the  Province  into  Confederation: 

The  effect  of  this  Section  is  to  continue  in  force  whatever  rights 
the  minority,  whether  Catholic  or  Protestant,  possessed  under  the  pro- 
visions of  Chapters  29  and  30  of  the  Ordinances  of  the  North-West 
Territories  passed  in  the  year  1901,  privileges  which  had  been  in  force  in 
Territorial  days  for  many  years,  providing  for  the  establishment  of 
Separate  Schools,  whether  Catholic  or  Protestant.  I  think  I  may  say 
the  system  in  Territorial  days  operated  very  satisfactorily,  and,  in  the 
judgment  of  the  Parliament  of  Canada,  in  1905,  the  enactment  constituted 
a  happy  solution  of  a  vexed  question.  Minority  rights,  whether  Pro- 
testant or  Catholic,  are  exactly  the  same  to-day  as  they  were  prior  to 
1905.  No  change  has  been  made  in  the  Section  of  the  School  Act  in  so 
far  as  minority  rights  are  concerned,  and  it  is  the  policy  of  the  Govern- 
ment to  administer  the  law  in  this  regard  as  it  was  fixed  by  the  con- 
stitution given  us  in  1905.  In  order  that  there  may  be  no  misunderstand- 
ing on  the  question,  I  quote  section  41  of  Chapter  29  of  the  Ordinance 
of  the  Northwest  Territories  of  1901,  which  is  the  main  Section  dealing 
with  the  question,  and  reads  as  follows:  '(41)  The  minority  of  the  rate- 
payers in  any  district,  whether  Protestant  or  Catholic,  may  establish  a 
Separate  School  therein;  and  in  such  case  the  ratepayers  establishing 
such  Protestant  or  Roman  Catholic  Separate  School  shall  be  liable  only 
to  assessments  of  such  rates  as  they  impose  upon  themselves  in  respect 
thereof.' 

He  pointed  out  that  in  1905  there  were  894  School  Districts 
and  21  Separate  Schools  in  the  Province ;  in  1921  there  were 
4,500  and  21,  respectively.  Mr.  Martin's  policy  as  to  Municipal- 
ities in  difficulty  or  default  was  control  of  the  indebtedness  by 
the  Local  Government  Board,  created  in  1912,  but  no  Govern- 
ment responsibility  for  such  Debts  or  for  conditions  preceding 
the  appointment  of  the  Board.  He  explained  this  to  the  Toronto 
Globe  of  July  6  during  a  visit  to  Ontario  and  added :  "Only  a  few 
places  in  Saskatchewan  are  in  difficulties,  due  to  over-spending 
during-  the  boom  days.  Generally  speaking,  there  is  no  reason 
why  anybody  should  hesitate  to  invest  in  Saskatchewan  muni- 
cipal securities  if  ordinary  discretion  is  used."  At  this  time  Mr. 
Martin  had  been  returned  to  power  with  a  good  majority;  on 
Nov.  11,  he  presided  at  an  important  Conference  in  Regina  be- 
tween the  members  of  the  Provincial  Government  and  repre- 
sentatives of  various  commercial  and  farming  interests  of  the 
Province ;  it  had  been  called  by  the  Premier  and  amongst  the 
organizations  represented  were  the  Retail  Merchants,  Mort- 
gage and  Loan  Companies,  Implement  dealers,  Grain  Growers, 
Stock  Growers,  Lumber  dealers  and  Rural  municipalities. 

The  Premier  admitted  that  the  financial  situation  was 
serious  with  the  farmers  facing  a  short  crop,  low  prices,  bad 
season  and  heavy  expenses  in  the  past  year;  but  it  was  only  a 
matter  of  time  for  recovery  and  he  was  optimistic  as  to  the 
future ;  the  Province  was  not  bankrupt,  a  Moratorium,  as  sug- 
gested by  some,  was  entirely  unnecessary  and  the  Government 
was  strongly  opposed  to  it.  The  discussion  was  a  full  and  useful 
one  and  it  enabled  the  Government  to  take  measures  for  relief 
in  specific  cases.  On  Sept.  30,  Mr.  Martin  took  part  in  a  Lib- 


THE  MARTIN  GOVERNMENT  IN  SASKATCHEWAN  779 

eral  nomination  meeting  at  Regina  during  the  Federal  Elections 
and  gave  his  personal  adhesion  to  Hon.  W.  R.  Motherwell's 
candidacy  as  a  Liberal;  on  Dec.  1st  he  made  a  notable  speech 
at  Regina,  just  before  the  Elections,  in  which  he  spoke  strongly 
for  Mr.  Motherwell  and  in  opposition  to  certain  policies  of  the 
Grain  Growers'  Association  and  to  their  backing  of  Mr.  Crerar 
and  the  Progressives  against  both  Liberal  and  Conservative 
parties ;  incidentally,  he  was  alleged  to  have  placed  his  Govern- 
ment in  antagonism  to  an  organization  which  had  hitherto  re- 
fused to  promulgate  a  Provincial  policy  against  his  own  Admin- 
istration or  to  oppose  it  in  any  organized  form. 

After  claiming  that  Conservative  Governments  always  left 
the  country  in  a  condition  of  depression,  he  dealt  at  length  with 
the  Platform  of  the  Progressives  and  declared  that  if  it  had 
not  been  for  a  division  in  the  forces  of  Liberalism,  caused  by 
this  new  party,  there  would  be  no  doubt  about  an  overwhelming 
triumph  for  the  Liberal  party  and  for  Liberal  principles  in  every 
Province  in  Canada.  Fundamentally,  he  added,  there  was  little 
difference  between  the  policies  of  the  two  parties,  but  reforms 
promised  by  the  Liberals  went  more  directly  to  the  needs  of  the 
nation.  He  criticized  the  Progressive  Party  policy  in  details. 
The  proposed  Tax  of  one  mill  on  the  dollar  on  unimproved  lands 
would  only  produce  $20,000,000  in  all  Canada  and  would  greatly 
interfere  with  Provincial  and  Municipal  taxation;  a  graduated 
Income  Tax  would  be  no  better  than  the  present  one  and  the 
proposed  Inheritance  tax  would  conflict  with  the  Succession 
duties  of  all  Provinces ;  as  to  labour,  the  Progressive  Platform 
contained  no  political  suggestions,  whereas  the  Liberal  plat- 
form favoured  unemployment  insurance,  insurance  against  sick- 
ness, old  age  and  disability  pensions. 

He  strongly  opposed  the  Recall  plank  of  the  Farmers'  Party: 
"No  sensible  man  who  has  a  proper  appreciation  of  his  respon- 
sibilities as  a  member  of  Parliament  would  agree  to  place  his 
resignation  in  the  hands  of  any  group  of  men  to  be  used  under 
any  condition  during  his  term.  It  would  create  an  undue  inter- 
ference with  the  independence  of  Parliament,  and  is  uncon- 
stitutional under  our  system  of  government."  The  Farmers  and 
the  Liberals  were  agreed  upon  Tariff  and  Reciprocity  issues 
but  not  upon  the  matter  of  class  policy  and  action ;  he  cited  the 
views  of  H.  W.  Wood  and  J.  J.  Morrison  in  this  connection.  In 
Alberta  "it  is  simply  class,  first  and  last,"  and  in  Ontario  "the 
movement  is  largely  a  class  movement."  He  urged  a  combin- 
ation of  Farmers  and  Liberals  to  defeat  the  Meighen  Govern- 
ment. The  speech  caused  a  political  sensation  and  several  re- 
sults followed. 

The  Government  had  been  closely  associated  with  the  policy 
of  the  Saskatchewan  Grain  Growers'  Association.  This  power- 
ful body  had  appointed,  in  1920,  a  new  National  Policy  Political 
Committee  with  its  object,  in  the  main,  Federal  but  with  instruc- 
tions to  prepare  a  tentative  Provincial  platform  and  submit  it 


780  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

to  the  Locals;  the  Executive  asked  for  suggestions  along  this 
line  and  out  of  1,170  letters  despatched  to  Secretaries,  only  135 
replies  were  received,  with  44  of  these  opposed  to  Provincial 
political  action ;  the  President  of  the  Association,  J:  A.  Maharg, 
and  the  Secretary,  J.  B.  Musselman,  were  in  favour  of  active 
Federal  politics  for  the  organization  but  of  non-intervention 
so  far  as  the  Provincial  Government  was  concerned ;  so,  of  course, 
were  Messrs.  Dunning  and  Langley,  two  leaders  in  the  organiza- 
tion and  members  of  the  Martin  Government. 

At  the  1921  Convention  of  the  Association  in  Moose  Jaw, 
with  1,600  delegates  present,  on  Feb.  2-4,  this  question  was  con- 
spicuous with  varied  criticism  of  the  action  of  Hon.  W.  E. 
Knowles,  of  the  Premier,  and  of  one  or  two  other  Ministers,  in 
addressing  Liberal  meetings.  The  Hon.  C.  A.  Dunning  announc- 
ed the  Government  policy  as  follows :  "I  believe  the  Premier  is 
taking  the  proper  stand  when  he  says  that  his  Government  and 
its  political  organizations  shall  not  be  used  for  the  advancement 
of  any  Federal  political  party.  But  as  an  individual  citizen  of 
Canada,  I  am  not  deprived  of  my  right.  As  a  Government,  the 
Saskatchewan  Government  does  not  support  any  party."  A 
Resolution  was  eventually  presented  and  discussed  at  great 
length  which  declared  that  "it  is  not  in  the  best  interests 
of  the  Association  that  any  definite  step  should  be  taken  at 
this  time  towards  the  creation  of  a  Provincial  Political  Plat- 
form, but  that  the  matter  be  referred  back  to  the  Locals  for 
further  consideration  and  disposition  at  the  next  annual  Con- 
vention." Amendments  were  proposed,  the  discussion  was 
heated  at  times,  and  J.  A.  Maharg,  as  Chairman,  had  difficulty 
in  controlling  the  debate  but,  eventually,  the  above  motion  was 
declared  carried;  another  Resolution  moved  by  F.  S.  Wilbur 
and  stating,  specifically,  that  the  Association  should  at  once 
enter  Provincial  politics,  was  voted  down  by  an  overwhelming 
majority.  It  may  be  added  that  the  same  organization  vigor- 
ously supported  Mr.  Crerar  and  his  Federal  party  in  the  Decem- 
ber elections  but  had  refused,  in  September,  to  discuss  a  com- 
bination with  .the  Liberals  to  defeat  the  Meighen  Government. 

Changes  in  the  Provincial  Government.  Meanwhile  the 
Provincial  situation  was  closely  connected  with  current  changes 
in  the  personnel  of  the  Government.  The  Hon.  W.  E.  Knowles, 
K.C.,  Minister  of  Telephones  and  Provincial  Secretary,  resigned 
on  Feb.  28  in  order  to  take  up  his  private  business  at  Moose 
Jaw ;  later  he  was  Liberal  candidate  in  the  Federal  elections  but 
was  defeated.  Mr.  Martin  assumed  charge  of  the  Telephone 
Department  in  addition  to  his  current  duties  as  Minister  of  Rail- 
ways and  of  Education ;  Hon.  S.  J.  Latta,  Minister  of  Highways, 
took  charge  of  the  Provincial  Secretary's  Department.  A  couple 
of  weeks  later  Hon.  W.  F.  A.  Turgeon,  K.C.,  Attorney-General 
since  1907,  retired  to  take  a  place  on  the  Provincial  Court  of 
Appeal  (Mch.  14)  and  the  Premier  added  this  Department,  tem- 
porarily, to  the  others  he  was  looking  after. 


THE  MARTIN  GOVERNMENT  IN  SASKATCHEWAN  78! 

On  Apr.  23  it  was  announced  that  John  Archibald  Maharg, 
M.P.  for  Maple  Creek  since  1917  and,  for  11  years,  President  of 
the  Grain  Growers,  had  accepted  a  place  in  the  Provincial  Cab- 
inet and  would  shortly  resign  his  seat;  at  the  same  time  Mr. 
Maharg  issued  a  letter  to  the  Locals  of  his  Association  stating 
that  he  would  retain  the  Presidency  until  the  next  Convention 
and  that  his  object  in  accepting  the  new  post  was  "the  bettering 
of  the  conditions  of  those  who  are  trying  to  secure  a  competence 
through  following  the  pursuits  of  agriculture."  Mr.  Mussel- 
man,  Secretary  of  the  S.  G.  G.  A.,  in  defending  this  action  of  the 
President,  stated  that  Mr.  Maharg  had  not  joined  a  Liberal 
Government ;  "Time  and  again  it  has  been  made  clear  that  the 
Government  of  this  Province  has  no  connection  with  the  Liberal 
party  which  is  a  Federal  party."  As  a  matter  of  fact,  besides 
Messrs.  Langley  and  Dunning,  who  were  Grain  Grower  leaders 
as  well,  Messrs.  C.  M.  Hamilton  and  S.  J.  Latta  had  been  in- 
fluential members  of  this  organization  before  joining  the  Cab- 
inet. On  June  14  Mr.  Hamilton  became  Minister  of  Highways 
and  Mr.  Maharg  assumed  his  post  as  Minister  of  Agriculture — 
the  Cabinet  being  re-organized,  as  follows,  with  Mr.  Langley 
and  Mr.  McNab  alone  retaining  their  old  Departments : 

Prime  Minister;  Minister  of  Telephones  and  Telegraphs;  Min- 
ister of  Railways  and  Attorney- General Hon.  William  Melville  Martin,  K.C. 

Minister  of  Public  Works Hon.  Archibald  Peter  McNab 

Minister  of  Municipal  Affairs  and  of  Public  Health Hon.  George  Langley 

Provincial  Secretary  and  Treasurer;  Minister  of  Labour  and 

Industries Hon.  Charles  Avery  Dunning 

Minister  of  Education Hon.  Samuel  John  Latta 

Minister  of  Highways Hon.  Charles  McGill  Hamilton 

Minister  of  Agriculture Hon.  John  Archibald  Maharg 

Meantime,  Mr.  Maharg,  who  had  temporarily  held  the  De- 
partment of  Telephones,  had  been  elected  by  acclamation  in 
Morse  after  his  retirement  from  the  Commons;  in  his  first 
speech  after  appointment,  at  Estevan  on  June  23,  he  stated  that 
Co-operation  was  the  biggest  thing  in  Saskatchewan  to-day  and 
was  the  keynote  struck  at  all  Provincial  gatherings.  In  Septem- 
ber occurred  the  somewhat  sensational  retirement  of  Mr.  Lang- 
ley  from  the  Government.  A  strong  Liberal  and  a  prominent 
Grain  Grower,  a  member  of  the  Government  since  1913,  he  was  a 
man  of  vigorous  views  and  dominating  temperament;  the  Pre- 
mier, after  the  event  in  question,  accused  him  of  constantly  in- 
terfering with  the  administration  of  justice  in  the  Province.  The 
incident  which  led  to  the  trouble  was  a  somewhat  sordid  and 
unpleasant  one  involving,  seriously,  the  moral  character  and 
conduct  of  a  Policeman  called  William  Sulaty  at  Halford,  in  the 
Minister's  late  constituency  of  Redberry. 

On  Sept.  30,  the  Premier  wrote  to  Mr.  Langley,  enclosing 
copy  of  a  letter  which  the  Minister  had  written  on  Sept.  23  to 
Thomas  Murray,  a  Special  Provincial  Magistrate  who  was  con- 
ducting an  Enquiry  at  Prince  Albert  into  the  conduct  of  Sulaty. 
In  it  Mr.  Langley  referred  to  the  coming  investigation  and  said : 
"I  want  you  to  know  how  I  regard  it.  You  will  find  herewith 
report  from  my  confidential  agent  and  his  remarks  are  exactly 


782  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

my  own  view."  The  remarks  quoted  with  approval  were  as  fol- 
lows: "With  regard  to  William  Sulaty,  the  Provincial  Police- 
man, I  want  to  impress  upor.  you  that  it  would  be  advisable  to 
have  this  man  right  in  Halford  in  spite  of  everything."  The 
Premier's  comment  upon  the  matter  was  explicit : 

I  can  only  say  that  any  man  who  would  deliberately  go  to  Prince 
Albert  to  see  the  magistrate,  having  charge  of  so  important  an  investi- 
gation, for  the  purpose  of  influencing  the  judgment  of  the  magistrate 
in  favour  of  a  member  of  the  Police  force  charged  with  the  serious 
offences  which  are  charged  against  Sulaty  and,  failing  to  see  the  mag- 
istrate, would  write  the  letter  above  referred  to,  has  no  sense  of  pub- 
lic morality,  has  no  sense  of  his  responsibility  to  the  people  of  the 
Province,  and  has  not  a  proper  appreciation  of  the  absolute  necessity 
of  keeping  the  administration  of  justice  clean.  Since  you  have  placed 
yourself  in  this  regrettable  position,  I  have  no  alternative  but  to  ask 
you  to  let  me  have  your  resignation  forthwith. 

Mr.  Langley  at  once  wrote  out  his  resignation  and,  on  Oct. 
4,  followed  it  with  a  letter  stating  that  he  was  leaving  the  Cab- 
inet with  "a  gnawing  sense  of  being  treated  with  gross  injustice" 
and  added :  "Regarding  my  grave  indiscretion,  I  make  no  excuse 
except  that  I  did  it  in  the  interest  of  a  man  who,  I  sincerely  be- 
lieved, was  being  ill-treated  by  his  superior  officers.  When  my 
indiscretion  became  known  you  took  a  most  extraordinary 
course  in  mv  absence,  you  decided  to  judge  and  pass  sentence 
upon  me  without  giving  me  an  opportunity  of  offering  any  de- 
fence or  explanation."  The  rest  of  the  letter  was  of  a  mixed 
personal  and  political  nature  with  keenly  expressed  resentment 
at  the  tone  of  the  Premier's  communication  and  the  claim  that 
his  own  resignation  should,  in  view  of  his  long  public  services, 
have  been  asked  for  in  a  different  form  and  spirit. 

The  presentation  of  this  correspondence  to  the  Legislature 
on  Dec.  15  was  followed  by  the  publication  of  Mr.  Langley's 
statement  (Dec.  16)  in  which  he  quoted  from  alleged  personal 
incidents  in  the  Council  Chamber  to  prove  a  point  against  the 
Premier.  To  this  Mr.  Martin  took  grave  exception  and  in  the 
Legislature,  on  the  same  day,  said:  "A  meeting  of  the  Cabinet 
was  called  to  permit  Mr.  Langley  to  state  his  case  to  the  mem- 
bers of  the  Government  and  he  has  seen  fit,  notwithstanding  his 
Oath  of  Office,  to  divulge  what  he  alleges  took  place  there."  The 
Premier  pointed  out  that  the  Oath  in  question  was  explicit  as  to 
this :  "You  will  keep  close  and  secret  all  such  matters  as  shall 
be  treated,  debated  and  resolved  in  the  Executive  Council,  with- 
out publishing  or  disclosing  the  same  or  any  part  thereof  by 
word,  writing,  or  any  otherwise,  to  any  person  out  of  the  same 
Council."  As  to  the  rest:  "Before  I  dismissed  Mr.  Langley 
from  the  Government  of  the  Province  I  consulted  with  and 
had  the  approval  of  every  member  with  the  exception  of  the 
Minister  of  Education,  who  was  absent.  I  had  the  consent  and 
approval  of  the  then  Minister  of  Agriculture,  who  has  since  re- 
signed from  the  Government." 

Then  came  the  Federal  elections  and  the  controversy  as  to 
the  speech  of  Mr.  Premier  Martin  at  Regina.  On  Dec.  5th  Mr. 


THE  MARTIN  GOVERNMENT  IN  SASKATCHEWAN  783 

Maharg  announced  his  resignation  and,  on  the  13th,  his  letter 
of  the  7th  inst.  to  the  Prime  Minister,  and  the  latter's  reply, 
were  read  to  the  Legislature.  Mr.  Maharg  stated  that  he  had 
entered  the  Government  on  certain  conditions:  "The  first  was 
that  it  should  not  in  any  way  interfere  with  my  work  in  the 
Saskatchewan  Grain  Growers'  Association.  The  second,  was 
that  it  should  not  in  any  way  interfere  with  my  activities  in 
connection  with  the  new  Progressive  Political  Party.  The  third 
was  that  I  should  feel  that  I  had  more  or  less  the  sympathy  of 
the  different  members  of  your  Government."  He  went  on  to 
repeat  an  alleged  interview  with  the  Premier  and  to  say  that  in 
the  Federal  elections  some  members  of  the  Government  had 
supported  the  Progressives  and  some  the  Liberals;  to  this  he 
took  no  exception,  but  he  did  object  to  the  Premier  actively 
supporting  a  Liberal  candidate  and  to  the  terms  of  his  Regina 
speech ;  he  seemed  to  believe  that  Mr.  Martin  had,  in  some  way, 
committed  himself  to  a  support  of  the  Progressives. 

Mr.  Martin  replied  at  length  to  this  letter — in  about  three 
columns  of  the  Regina  Leader  of  Dec.  13 — and  his  position,  in  a 
nutshell,  was  that  he  had  allowed  absolute  liberty  to  all  the 
members  of  the  Cabinet  as  to  their  Federal  politics,  policy  and 
activities  and  claimed  the  same  rights  for  himself;  that  the  vital 
plank  of  the  Progressives  was  the  Tariff,  as  it  was  in  the  Liberal 
policy,  and  upon  this  point  they  were  all  agreed ;  that  his  policy, 
publicly  and  repeatedly  stated,  was  non-Government  interven- 
tion in  Federal  politics;  that  Mr.  Maharg's  letter,  carefully 
analyzed,  showed  "no  ground  whatever  for  resigning  unless  you 
are  prepared  to  admit  that  you  would  not  remain  a  member  of 
any  Provincial  Government  unless  that  Government  as  a  whole 
supported  the  Federal  political  party  with  which  you  are  in 
sympathy."  He  absolutely  denied  having  ever  promised  his 
support  or  that  of  the  Government,  as  a  party,  to  the  Progres- 
sives ;  deprecated,  also,  the  manner  of  the  resignation  and  the 
contradictory  statements  as  to  its  cause  which  had  appeared  in 
the  press.  Mr.  Hamilton  resumed  charge  of  the  Department  of 
Agriculture  and  Mr.  Dunning  took  over  that  of  Municipal  Af- 
fairs. On  Dec.  9th  Mr.  Maharg  wrote  a  lengthy  letter  in  reply 
to  the  above  from  the  Premier,  and  this,  with  a  brief  response 
from  Mr.  Martin,  was  tabled  in  the  Legislature  on  the  19th 
with,  however,  nothing  new  in  either  of  them. 

Administration  of  the  Departments.  Mr.  Premier  Martin 
had  charge  of  the  Railways  during  most  of  the  year,  and  his 
Report  for  Apr.  30,  1921,  gave  1920  statistics  showing  2,776  miles 
of  C.  P.  R.  lines,  2,323  of  C.  N.  R.  and  1,168  of  G.  T.  P.  R.  lines 
in  the  Province ;  particulars  were  given  of  railways  and  branch 
lines  guaranteed  by  the  Province  with  details  of  mortgages  and 
other  securities  held ;  there  was  little  new  construction  either  in 
1920  or  1921 ;  reports  of  the  Moose  Jaw  Electric  Railway  gave 
1920  profits  of  $20,478,  the  Regina  Municipal  Street  Railway  a 
deficit  of  $47,006  and  Saskatoon  Street  Railway  a  deficit  of  $50,- 


784  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

836.  Mr.  Martin's  Report  as  Minister  of  Telephones  for  Apr. 
30,  1921,  showed  23  new  toll  offices,  18  new  exchanges  and  the 
construction  of  1,507  wire  miles  long-distance  with  extra  string- 
ing of  3,997  wire  miles.  At  this  date  the  Government  System 
had  155  toll  offices,  6  exchange  offices,  and  277  toll  and  exchange ; 
30.570  stations,  42,627  rural  stations  (connected),  5,842  long- 
distance pole  miles. 

The  Rural  systems,  apart  from  the  Government  one,  in- 
cluded 1,172  Companies,  53,702  pole  miles;  there  were  42,627 
subscribers  on  systems  connected  to  Government  exchanges  and 
15,638  on  those  connected  to  foreign  exchanges.  Other  Systems 
had  120  pole  miles  and  2,288  stations.  The  Deputy-Minister, 
D.  C.  McNab,  stated  that  the  year's  experience  revealed  a  freer 
use  of  the  Telephone  service :  "Extension  of  the  System,  in- 
ternally and  externally,  together  with  a  growing  appreciation 
of  the  value  and  advantage  of  its  use,  adds  yearly  to  the  volume 
of  traffic  handled.  During  the  year  just  ended  over  7,000  com- 
pleted messages  per  day  were  handled  over  our  long  distance 
lines.  This  is  an  increase  in  traffic  of  1,000  messages  per  day 
over  the  preceding  year.  With  points  in  Manitoba  300  messages 
per  day  were  interchanged;  with  points  in  Alberta  52  messages 
per- day."  In  the  Rural  lines  8,500  miles  of  poles  were  erected 
and  10,000  additional  subscribers  obtained ;  58.265  farmers  were 
served,  practically,  the  whole  Province  was  covered  and  the 
subscribers  altogether  totalled  91,000. 

The  Minister  of  Highways  had  an  important  work  to  do 
and  he  did  it;  during  most  of  1921  the  post  was  held  by  Hon. 
S.  J.  Latta,  who  had  been  in  charge  for  nearly  4  years.  To  the 
Legislature,  early  in  the  year,  Mr.  Latta  presented  a  very  com- 
plete report  of  conditions  in  this  respect.*  The  preliminary 
bases  were  (1)  service  to  the  greater  number  of  people;  (2) 
suitable  natural  conditions;  (3)  choice  of  right  type  of  road; 
(4)  plan  and  nature  of  construction  and  preservation  of  the 
capital  invested.  The  difficulties  were  very  great  in  a  Province 
with  less  than  two  people  to  the  square  mile  and  the  fact  of 
210,000  miles  of  roadway:  "These  roadways  are  laid  out  in  a 
checker-board  system  regardless  of  the  topography  of  the  coun- 
try, through  sloughs,  through  alkali,  without  any  regard  as  to 
whether  the  roadway  will  ever  be  suitable  on  which  to  con- 
struct a  road.  Then  there  is  the  haphazard  settlement  of  the 
country  and  the  scarcity  of  material."  In  the  past  year  (1920) 
up  to  Oct.  27,  there  were  777  contracts  entered  into  with  rural 
municipalities  embracing  an  expenditure  of  $415,000.  Road 
maintenance  was  described  as  the  great  problem  of  the  future: 
"We  are  doing  much  in  an  educative  way  through  the  road  drag 
competitions." 

At  the  Halifax  meeting  of  the  Canadian  Good  Roads  As- 
sociation (May  12)  Mr.  Latta  was  elected  President.  For  the 
1921  season  the  programme  of  Highway  construction,  in  which 

*NOTE—  Public  Service  Monthly,  Regina,  March,  1921. 


o 


<  y 
w  'u 

<  bfl 


5    I 


O    O^ 


w   c 

K   ' 


THE  MARTIN  GOVERNMENT  IN  SASKATCHEWAN  785 

the  Province  would  receive  Federal  aid  (40  per  cent,  of  cost) 
was  918  miles,  at  an  estimated  cost  of  $995,000,  the  average  per 
mile  of  this  work  being  $1,083.  Other  work  in  hand  included 
130  timber  trestle  bridges  for  construction,  replacement  or  re- 
pair, at  a  cost  of  $120,000;  8  large  steel  and  8  large  concrete 
bridges  in  hand  to  cost  $188,500;  in  the  work  of  constructing  or 
improving  main  marketting  roads  700  contracts  were  enter- 
ed into  with  rural  municipalities,  aggregating  $345,000,  and 
250  pieces  of  work  were  in  the  hands  of  Government  road  gangs 
at  a  cost  of  $200,000;  the  construction  of  9  reservoirs  were 
authorized. 

Toward  the  end  of  1921  Hon.  C.  M.  Hamilton  was  Minister 
of  Highways,  and,  on  Dec.  19,  stated  in  Regina  that  "of  the 
30,000  miles  of  road  in  Saskatchewan,  we  have  selected  some 
7,000  miles  as  a  Provincial  highway  system.  How  far  or  how 
fast  we  go  will  depend  on  how  much  money  we  have.  Last  year 
we  had  about  700  miles  of  this  Provincial  highway  under  con- 
sideration"; as  to  maintenance  of  roads  in  general,  the  Govern- 
ment had  not  determined  its  policy;  it  would  maintain  those 
under  Dominion  and  Provincial  joint  construction  but,  in  other 
cases,  they  were  only  assisting  the  Municipalities.  At  the  close 
of  the  year,  H.  S.  Carpenter,  Deputy-Minister,  stated  that,  al- 
together, in  1921,  the  Department  had  entered  into  959  contracts 
with  rural  municipalities,  the  expenditure  being  $538,000,  and, 
in  addition,  had  carried  on  476  separate  pieces  of  road  work  cost- 
ing $357,000;  it  also  assisted  rural  road  maintenance  by  grants 
to  each  of  the  300  rural  municipalities — the  amounts  varying 
according  to  area,  but  averaging  $500.  Under  this  head  the 
1921  expenditures  were  $145,000.  For  road  construction  on  the 
Provincial  main  road  system  under  the  Canada  Highways  Act, 
the  year's  expenditure  was  $534,000,  of  which  the  Federal  Gov- 
ernment paid  40  per  cent. 

The  Report  of  Hon.  A.  P.  McNab  as  Minister  of  Public 
Works  for  Apr.  30,  1921,  covered  an  Expenditure  of  $3,932,089, 
of  which  $2,724,521  was  on  Capital  account.  The  Hospital  for 
the  Insane  at  Battleford  cost  $461,153,  or  $1.41  per  capita  per 
day;  the  Gaol  at  Regina  $80,735,  or  $1.66  per  prisoner  per  day; 
that  at  Moossomin  $13,605  and  the  Prince  Albert  institution  $91,- 
406,  or  $2.42  per  head  per  day;  the  Boys'  Detention  Home,  Re- 
gina, cost  $36,080  for  maintenance.  The  Department  received 
a  report  from  the  Battleford  Mental  Hospital  claiming  that 
Saskatchewan  had  the  smallest  percentage  of  insane  in  any 
Canadian  Province ;  it  dealt  with  209  admissions,  male,  and  93 
female,  and  134  paroles  during  the  year;  in  the  Institutional  or 
Gaol  farms  considerable  live-stock  were  raised  and  sold.  On 
Dec.  29  a  new  Mental  Hospital  was  opened  at  Weyburn  by  Hon. 
Mr.  McNab,  who  stated  that  the  building  had  cost  $2,250,000 
and  that  it  was,  perhaps,  the  best  of  its  kind  in  Canada. 

Statistics  issued  by  Mr.  McNab,  in  February,  showed  that 
since  1905,  there  had  been  constructed  by  the  Provincial  Gov- 
ernment, public  buildings  to  the  value  of  $4,971,623,  and  that  at 

26 


786  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

this  time  other  public  buildings  to  the  value  of  $2,104,073  were 
under  construction.  The  administration  of  estates  by  this  De- 
partment showed  a  total  property  value  of  $745,678  in  1921. 
Of  other  Departments,  that  of  the  Provincial  Secretary  report- 
ed for  1920-21  a  total  of  $1,618,936,  in  Fees  paid,  of  which  $945,- 
783  came  from  Motor  licenses  and  $416,648  from  Corporation 
taxes :  there  were  307  Companies  incorporated  with  a  total  cap- 
ital of  $95,140,880;  143  Theatres  were  reported  in  Provincial 
operation.  Mr.  Langley,  as  Minister  of  Municipal  Affairs  during 
most  of  the  year,  was,  as  usual,  energetic  in  his  work  with  a 
share  in  various  public  matters.  His  annual  Report  for  1920-21 
stated  that: 

The  marked  depression  which  set  in  toward  the  close  of  the  year 
1920  has  adversely  affected  the  financial  standing  of  a  considerable  pro- 
portion of  Saskatchewan's  municipalities.  The  diminished  returns  re- 
ceived by  the  farmer  and  the  business  man  from  the  season's  operations 
are  reflected  in  a  marked  decrease  in  the  percentage  of  tax  collections 
and  a  corresponding  increase  in  bank  and  other  indebtedness  on  the  part 
of  many  municipalities.  Owing  to  the  restriction  of  credit  by  the  Banks, 
it  has  been  impossible  for  the  Councils  of  some  of  these  municipalities 
to  provide  the  required  funds  for  the  School  Districts  and  Telephone 
companies.  In  a  number  of  cases  it  has  been  necessary  for  the  Govern- 
ment to  make  loans  direct  to  the  School  Districts  to  ensure  that  the 
schools  would  not  be  closed,  x  x  x  The  reports  received  by  the  De- 
partment show  an  increasing  tendency  on  the  part  of  ratepayers  in  the 
different  municipalities  of  the  Province  to  allow  their  taxes  to  remain 
unpaid  until  their  lands  are  offered  for  sale  under  the  Arrears  of  Taxes 
Act. 

During  the  fiscal  year  15  new  Municipalities  were  organized; 
Seed  grain  distributions  were  large  and  the  Government  was 
called  upon  to  guarantee  the  repayment  of  Seed  Grain  Loans 
carried  over  from  the  preceding  year  in  34  municipalities  to  a 
total  of  $330,237;  a  total  of  5,658,911  acres  were  assessed  under 
the  Wild  Lands  Tax  Act  with  a  total  assessed  valuation  of  $75,- 
010,484;  Town  planning  schemes  were  reported  as  approved  in 
40  Rural  municipalities,  in  14  hamlets,  in  52  villages,  in  6  towns 
and  the  City  of  Saskatoon.  There  were  in  the  Province,  on  Apr. 
30,  1921,  seven  cities  with  a  total  Assessment  of  $117,820,038, 
and  Debenture  Debts  of  $27,615,010;  78  towns  with  an  Assess- 
ment of  $54,564,370  and  a  Debenture  Debt  of  $5,784,150;  341 
villages  with  an  Assessment  of  $49,235,038  and  a  Debenture  Debt 
of  $506,427;  301  Rural  municipalities  with  a  total  valuation  of 
$875,435,000  and  a  Debenture  Debt  of  $1,084,161.  The  School 
Districts  numbered  4,439. 

There  was  wide  discussion,  not  limited  to  the  Province, 
during  the  year,  as  to  the  financial  position  of  some  municipali- 
ties. Humbolt  was  in  trouble  through  an  unsuccessful  water- 
works system ;  Swift  Current,  with  an  Assessment  of  $5,382,250 
and  a  Debenture  Debt  of  $1,159,827,  failed  to  meet  its  obliga- 
tions ;  Estevan,  Prince  Albert,  Battleford,  Melville,  Wilkie,  Wat- 
rous,  Scott  and  Canora  had  all,  in  some  form  or  other,  defaulted 
in  payments.  The  Government  did  not  refuse  assistance,  but  it 


THE  MARTIN  GOVERNMENT  IN  SASKATCHEWAN  787 

did  refuse  to  assume  any  form  of  responsibility  for  these  de- 
faults ;  Eastern  bond-holders  urged  action  of  some  kind  and  did 
not  seem  altogether  satisfied  with  the  Local  Government  Board, 
of  which  G.  A.  Bell  (Chairman),  S.  P.  Grosch  and  J.  N.  Bayne 
were  Commissioners,  and  which  was  intended  to  supervise  the 
municipalities  and  control  their  issue  of  debentures,  etc.  Hon. 
Mr.  Langley,  at  Prince  Albert,  on  June  16,  told  the  Union  of 
Saskatchewan  Municipalities  that  there  was  "an  insidious  boy- 
cott of  Saskatchewan  securities"  amongst  bond  dealers  and  in- 
vestors. To  this  W.  L.  McKinnon,  of  the  Canadian  Bond  Deal- 
ers' Association,  stated  in  Toronto,  on  June  22,  that  there  was 
nothing  of  the  kind ;  that  "on  the  average,  the  financial  position 
of  Saskatchewan  municipalities  is  very  sound ;"  that  it  was,  how- 
ever, time  for  the  Government  to  help  the  weak  municipalities 
and  re-organize  the  municipal  machinery. 

The  criticisms  offered  were  that  the  Province  had  not  prop- 
erly limited  the  borrowing  power  of  its  municipalities ;  that  some 
of  them  had  been  extravagant  and,  apparently,  indifferent  to 
Interest  obligations ;  that  suit  against  defaulting  municipalities 
for  recovery  of  Interest  had  proved  practically  futile;  that 
money  collected  for  Debenture  purposes  had  been  diverted  to 
other  uses.  The  matter  was  widely  discussed  and  the  Montreal 
Star  (June  23),  in  a  long  editorial,  urged  attention  to  the  subject 
by  all  concerned  in  Provincial  well-being.  Mr.  Langley  replied, 
vigorously,  to  these  statements  in  the  Leader  of  June  23rd,  and 
laid  the  blame  for  trouble,  in  most  cases,  upon  the  '"boom"  days 
of  1910-12  and  its  aftermath;  eulogized  the  work  of  the  Local 
Government  Board  and  its  supervision  of  affairs;  described  the 
charges  as  made  by  those  who  wanted  to  force  the  Government 
to  become  responsible  for  unwise  investments.  Mr.  McKinnon 
replied  that  (June  24)  "while  the  Local  Government  Board  had, 
since  1914,  supervised  capital  expenditure  of  municipalities,  and 
had  done  much  good  work  thereby,  it  had  made  no  noticeable  at- 
tempt to  control  current  expenditure." 

At  the  Ottawa  meeting  of  the  Union  of  Canadian  Municipali- 
ties, J.  N.  Bayne  of  the  Local  Government  Board,  Regina,  show- 
ed that  out  of  730  municipalities  in  Saskatchewan  less  than  12 
had  defaulted  on  their  Bond  interest  payment ;  he  did  not  agree 
with  those  who  said  that  the  Provincial  Government  should 
guarantee  municipal  bonds  or  pay  them  when  the  municipalities 
defaulted.  The  few  places  involved  had  made  honest  efforts  to 
meet  the  situation;  as  to  investors,  by  taking  money  at  3  per 
cent,  from  the  Banks  to  invest  in  7  per  cent,  municipal  deben- 
tures, they  clearly  recognized  some  element  of  risk.  The  Report 
of  this  Board  for  the  year  of  Dec.  31,  1921,  showed  $3,810,971  of 
Debentures  sold  with  $2,431,161  of  these  purchased  within  the 
Province;  five  towns  had  asked  the  Board  to  look  into  their 
affairs  and  suggest  a  remedy — only  12  altogether  were  in 
trouble ;  as  to  new  issues  of  Debentures,  the  Board  had  author- 
ized $779,875  for  all  Municipalities,  $1,576,173  for  Schools  and 


788  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

$14,256  for  Rural  telephones,  or  a  total  of  $3,270,305  and  $2,500,- 
000  less  than  in  1920. 

At  the  Convention  of  the  Rural  Municipal  Association,  Re- 
ina,  on  Mch.  11,  these  matters  were  discussed  and  J.  J.  Smith, 
Deputy-Minister  of  Municipal  Affairs,  urged  economy  and  re- 
trenchment in  municipal  expenditure,  enforcement  of  prompt 
payment  of  taxes  and  the  creation  of  a  surplus  in  the  municipal 
treasury.  Meanwhile,  the  Minister  had  been  dealing  with  the 
Freight  rates  question  and  on  Apr.  23  he  told  the  Railway  Com- 
mission at  Regina,  on  behalf  of  the  Saskatchewan  Co-operative 
Elevator  Co.  and  its  22,000  shareholders,  that  the  recent  increase 
was  "excessive  and  indefensible"  with  a  very  injurious  effect 
on  farming  in  the  West;  later  on,  Mr.  Langley  announced  the 
appointment  (May  17)  by  Order-in-Council  of  a  Commission 
to  investigate  the  incidence  of  Provincial  taxation  for  Public 
Revenue  purposes  as  between  the  urban  and  rural  municipalities, 
the  scale  of  valuation  of  lands  for  purposes  of  assessment  and 
the  inequality  in  proportionate  amounts  raised. 

The  Equalization  Commission,  as  it  was  called,  consisted  of 
George  Armstrong,  Wild  Lands  Tax  Commissioner,  (Chair- 
man) ;  L.  A.  Thornton,  Regina;  O.  J.  Godfrey,  Indian  Head; 
R.  J.  Moffet,  Brodwell,  and  J.  J.  Lamb,  Ogama,  representing 
the  Rural  Municipalities.  Between  July  6  and  Aug.  19,  the 
Commission  visited  17  different  points  in  the  Province,  the  Ses- 
sions in  most  cases  lasting  2  days,  with  a  total  of  202  witnesses 
giving  evidence ;  in  addition  questionnaires  as  to  statistics  and 
the  opinions  of  Councils  on  the  subject  matter  of  the  Enquiry 
were  sent  out  to  the  chief  elected  officials  of  Saskatchewan's 
730  municipal  institutions  with,  however,  only  367  replies  re- 
ceived. The  Manitoba  and  Alberta  systems  were  studied  and 
the  Commissioners  finally  reported  (1)  that  the  present  Public 
Revenues  Tax  did  not  insure  a  fair  and  equitable  distribution 
of  taxation  amongst  the  different  classes  of  municipalities;  (2) 
that  "if  land  values  were  taken  as  a  basis,  the  system  failed 
because  different  systems  of  valuation  were  adopted  and,  if 
ability  to  pay  was  the  basis,  it  failed  because  the  rural  dweller 
was  paying  on  a  larger  proportion  than  the  urban  dweller";  (3) 
that  it  also  failed  "on  account  of  the  large  percentage  of  busi- 
ness and  individuals  who  paid  none  or  a  very  small  percentage 
of  the  Tax";  (4)  that  "  legislation  should  be  enacted  creating  a 
Tax  Commission  as  a  branch  of  the  Department  of  Municipal 
Affairs,  consisting  of  a  Chairman  who  shall  devote  his  whole 
time  to  the  work  of  the  Commission,"  with  two  other  members 
not  so  tied. 

It  was  stated  that  such  a  Commission  should  (1)  exercise 
general  supervision  over  the  administration  of  the  Assessment 
laws  of  the  Province ;  (2)  act  as  a  Board  of  Equalization  to 
allot  and  adjust  the  contributions  of  the  various  municipalities 
to  the  Public  Revenues  tax;  (3)  confer  with  and  advise  muni- 
cipal officers  as  to  duties  and  problems  arising  from  Assessment 


THE  MARTIN  GOVERNMENT  IN  SASKATCHEWAN 


789 


laws;  (4)  act  as  a  Court  of  appeal  from  courts  of  revision  and 
study  and  investigate  assessment  and  taxation  in  order  to  formu- 
late and  submit  plans  for  Legislative  enactments;  (5)  report 
annually  to  the  Legislature  through  the  Minister  and  perform 
such  other  duties  in  this  respect  as  might  be  required.  Various 
suggestions  were  made  to  the  Commission,  with  special  value 
attached  to  those  of  Prof.  A.  B.  Clark  of  Winnipeg  and  Prof. 
W.  W.  Swanson  of  Saskatoon.  Definite  proposals  were  sub- 
mitted by  the  Commission  and  the  estimated  conditions  and  re- 
sults may  be  summarized  in  the  following  table : 


Division 

as  to 

Public 

Revenues 

Rural  Municipalities 

Unorganized  Districts 

Cities 

Towns 

Villages 


1920 

1921 

Pro- 

Valuation 
Lands 

Appli- 
cation 

Proposed 
Appli- 

1920 
Levy 

posed 
Levy 

Buildings 

of 

cation 

of 

of 

Businesses 

Tax 

of  Tax 

Tax 

Tax 

$953,000,000 

86-2 

78-0 

$1,745,000 

$1,589,000 

33,800,000 

1-5 

2-7 

30,800 

57,500 

134,000,000 

8-4 

10-9 

169,400 

221,000 

54,500,000 

2-7 

4-5 

54,000 

90,800 

47,700,000 

1-2 

3-9 

25,000 

79,500 

$1,223,000,000 


100 


100 


$2,024,200       $2,037,800 


Financial  affairs  and  the  Reports  of  the  Ministers  of  Agri- 
culture and  Education  are  dealt  with  separately;  the  Bureau  of 
Labour  and  Industries  was  an  important  Administrative  body 
which  may  be  referred  to  here.  Constituted  in  1920  with  very 
distinct  functions,  its  chief  work  was  (1)  the  collection  of  in- 
formation upon  every  subject  touching  Labour  and  Industry  in 
the  Province ;  (2)  the  study  of  Provincial  natural  resources  and 
their  industrial  possibilities  and  other  related  matters;  (3)  the 
provision  of  facilities  for  finding  employment  and  the  distribu- 
tion of  male  and  female  labour.  Its  first  annual  Report  (Apr. 
30,  1921)  dealt  in  a  general  way  with  Provincial  natural  re- 
sources and  industrial  capabilities  and  gave  a  description  of  the 
Expedition  which  had  explored  the  North  Country  under  Lieut.- 
Col.  A.  C.  Garner;  described  existing  industries,  with  the  num- 
ber of  factories  in  the  Province  as  increasing  from  208  in  1919 
to  322  in  1920,  or  50  per  cent,  increase  and  giving  employment  to 
3,587  persons  in  1920;  reported  upon  the  Minimum  Wage  Board 
and  the  subject  of  Accident  prevention;  reviewed  the  work  of 
the  Employment  Service  with  80,522  applications  for  work  and 
73,701  placements. 

Though  not  a  Government  organization,  the  Canadian  Red 
Cross  work  in  Saskatchewan  was  increasingly  important  under 
the  guidance  of  W.  F.  Kerr,  Provincial  Commissioner.  It  had 
the  support  and  legislative  co-operation  of  the  Government  and, 
in  1921,  its  Relief  work,  Emergency  Service,  Red  Cross  Outposts, 
Junior  Red  Cross  organizations,  Hospital  work  in  isolated  dis- 
tricts, were  a  great  help  to  the  Health  Department  and  the 
people.  In  this  general  connection  (Nov.  3rd)  a  large  Deputa- 
tion asked  the  Minister  of  Public  Health  to  assume  charge  of 
the  establishment  and  administration  of  Union  Hospitals 
throughout  the  Province;  39  of  these  institutions  were  repre- 
sented and  the  Municipalities  were  said  to  want  relief  from  the 


790  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

responsibility  and  worry  of  management.  It  may  be  added  that 
the  Saskatchewan  Medical  Association,  with  Dr.  R.  L.  King  of 
Prince  Albert,  as  President,  and  the  Provincial  Pharmaceutical 
Association  with  W.  J.  N.  McMullen  of  Kerrobert  presiding, 
met  at  Prince  Albert  on  July  7-8  and  discussed  these  and  other 
subjects. 

The  Liquor  question  in  Saskatchewan  was  not  as  trouble- 
some as  in  some  Provinces ;  at  the  first  of  this  year  about  60 
Export  liquor  warehouses  existed  in  Saskatchewan  without 
either  Dominion  or  Provincial  license,  though  the  Provincial 
Government  levied  a  special  tax  of  $1,000  upon  each.  With  the 
coming  into  force  on  Feb.  1st  of  the  Canada  Temperance  Act, 
importation  was  prohibited  except  for  medicinal,  sacramental 
and  mechanical  uses,  under  the  terms  of  the  Saskatchewan  Tem- 
perance Act;  and  this  prevented  such  warehouses  from  getting 
further  supplies — though  not  from  exporting  what  they  had  in 
hand.  The  Temperance  Act  was  administered  by  a  Commission 
of  which  R.  E.  A.  Leech  was  Chairman  and,  during  its  first  few 
weeks  of  operation,  into  February,  1921,  it  greatly  reduced  the 
sale  of  liquor  by  drug  stores ;  in  April  the  Commission  reported, 
with  some  alarm,  that  7  doctors  in  the  Province  had  averaged 
over  100  prescriptions  per  month  and  31  between  40  and  100 
per  month.  It  evidently  had  not  made  comparisons  with  other 
Provinces !  On  Sept.  29  a  fine  of  $2,000  and  costs  was  imposed 
on  the  Saskatoon  Brewing  Co.  for  selling  "real  beer"  in  viola- 
tion of  the  Act ;  on  Nov.  3rd  Rev.  J.  N.  MacLean,  Chief  Inspector 
of  Liquor  Law  Enforcement,  announced  that,  as  the  result  of  a 
conference  between  members  of  the  Liquor  Commission  and 
other  Provincial  and  United  States  delegates,  on  Prohibition 
enforcement,  prosecutions  would  be  launched  immediately 
against  branches  of  Saskatchewan  liquor  firms  operating  in  other 
..points  of  the  Dominion. 

Incidents  of  the  year  included  the  appointment,  in  October, 
of  a  Tuberculosis  Commission  composed  of  A.  B.  Cook,  Sheriff 
of  Regina,  G.  R.  Ferguson,  M.D.,  Superintendent  of  the  Provincial 
Sanatorium  at  Fort  Qu'Appelle,  and  J.  F.  Cairns  of  Saskatoon, 
with  full  powers  of  enquiry  and  suggestion  as  to  public  health 
in  this  connection ;  the  opening  of  a  Home  for  the  Infirm  at 
Wolseley,  progress  with  a  Normal  School  building  at  Saskatoon 
to  cost  $450,000,  and  construction  of  a  Provincial  gaol  at  Prince 
Albert  costing  $500,000;  the  election  of  Murdo  Cameron,  M.L.A., 
as  President  of  the  Saskatchewan  Rural  Municipality  Associa- 
tion ;  the  Report  of  F.  J.  Reynolds,  Superintendent  of  Neglected 
Children  for  Saskatchewan,  with  charge  of  Mothers'  Pensions, 
that  the  total  pay-roll  for  the  12  months  ending  Oct.  1,  1921,  was 
$135,415  with  498  widows  and  dependent  mothers  receiving 
benefits ;  the  statement  by  A.  E.  Fisher,  Provincial  Superintend- 
ent of  Insurance,  that  the  Hail  storms  of  the  autumn  of  1921, 
which  wiped  out  large  areas  of  Saskatchewan's  wheat  crop,  had 
made  this  year  the  most  disastrous  period  in  the  history  of  Hail 


THE  MARTIN  GOVERNMENT  IN  SASKATCHEWAN  791 

insurance  companies  in  Western  Canada — with  a  total  amount 
paid  to  the  Companies  by  farmers  of  $4,392,574  and  money  paid 
back  by  the  Insurance  companies  for  Hail  damage  of  $6,500,000; 
the  appointment  of  J.  C.  Martin  as  Police  Magistrate  of  Wey- 
burn,  of  John  Anderson  as  acting  Deputy-Minister  of  Municipal 
Affairs,  of  Rev.  John  L.  Nicol,  Saskatoon,  as  Director  of  Tem- 
perance and  Social  Service,  of  William  A.  Begg  as  Director  of 
Town  Planning  for  the  Province,  of  James  A.  Regan,  Regina, 
as  member  of  the  Minimum  Wage  Board. 

Financial  Conditions  of  the  Province.  The  Hon.  C.  A. 
Dunning,  Provincial  Treasurer,  did  not  deliver  a  Budget  speech 
during  the  calendar  year  of  1921 ;  he  had  done  so  on  Dec.  6,  1920.* 
The  Public  Accounts,  however,  for  the  fiscal  year  of  Apr.  30, 
1921,  showed  total  Receipts  (including  Loans)  of  $29,805,784, 
with  a  credit  balance  of  $1,908,432  carried  over  from  1920;  Ex- 
penditures of  $30,243,361  with  a  deficit  of  $437,577  and  a  Balance 
carried  forward  of  $1,470,855.  The  chief  items  in  the  Receipts 
were  Dominion  Subsidy,  etc.,  $3,088,646;  proceeds  of  Wild 
Lands,  Public  Revenues  and  Supplementary  Revenue  taxation 
$3,019,573 ;  Succession  Duties  $324,403,  Land  Titles'  Fees  $799,- 
880  and  Law  Stamps  $153,276;  Motor  Vehicles'  license  fees 
$945783  with  Corporation  and  Railway  taxes  $523,598;  High- 
ways $310,164  and  Agriculture  $180,064;  Proceeds  of  Loans  $11,- 
724,658.  The  chief  Expenditures  were  on  Interest,  Sinking 
Funds  and  Exchange  $1,955,939;  Civil  government  and  legisla- 
tion $750,765;  Administration  of  Justice  $1,305,149;  Public 
Works  (Income)  $1,186,228  and  (Capital)  $2,724,521;  Public 
Improvements  (Income)  $1,092,780  and  (Capital)  $595,992;  Edu- 
cation $2,378,935  and  Agriculture  $800,270 ;  Public  Health  $459,- 
873  and  Neglected  Children  $187,598;  Administration  of  Farm 
Loans  Act  $278,967;  Miscellaneaus  Capital  expenditures  $3,157,- 
542  and  Capital  expenditure  on  Telephones  $2,000,000 ;  Re-pay- 
ment of  Loans  $7,088,349;  Land  Titles  Assurance  Trust  Fund 
and  Supplementary  Revenue  Fund  $702,478. 

Taking  the  ordinary  revenue,  apart  from  capital  account  or 
loans,  the  total  was  $11,789,919,  compared  with  $9,903,885  in 
1919-20;  similarly  the  expenditures  were  $12,088,330  and  $8,- 
736,667  respectively.  The  Liabilities  of  the  Province  on  Apr. 
30,  1921,  were  $45,928,261  including  Debentures  of  $38,041,922, 
Farm  Loans  of  $5,535,266  and  Treasury  Bills  $1,450,000.  The 
Assets  were  estimated  at  $83,353,138,  of  which  $35,142,220  was 
stated  as  owing  by  the  Dominion  Government,  $13,511,004  as  the 
value  of  Public  Buildings  and  Lands ;  $8,096,406  as  the  cost  of 
Public  Improvements;  $11,151,975  as  the  cost  of  Telephones; 
$3,045,243  invested  in  the  Saskatchewan  Co-operative  Elevator 
Co.,  Ltd. ;  $7,236,933  advanced  under  the  Farm  Loans  Act.  There 
were  2,344,000  acres  of  unsold  School  Lands  (surveyed),  speci- 
fied as  held  in  Trust  by  the  Dominion  and  estimated  as  worth 
$40,000,000 — in  addition  to  the  above. 

*NOTE.— See  The  Canadian  Annual  Review  for  1920. 


792  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

A  matter  which  caused  the  Provincial  Treasurer  concern, 
in  the  first  part  of  the  year  was  the  continued  default  in  pay- 
ments of  Interest  on  Grand  Trunk  Pacific  branch  line  bonds 
guaranteed  by  the  Government  of  Saskatchewan ;  the  Railway 
Company  was  unable  to  meet  the  payments  of  May,  1919,  No- 
vember, 1919,  May,  1920,  November,  1920,  and  May,  1921 ;  the 
Dominion  Government  refused  to  do  so  in  view  of  its  uncertain 
status  in  control  of  the  Railway — though  it  did  meet  one  pay- 
ment in  November,  1920;  the  Saskatchewan  Government  had 
met  the  others  as  they  fell  due,  after  vigorous  protests,  to  a 
total  of  $862,252.  Mr.  Dunning  claimed  (Apr.  20,  1921)  that  the 
Dominion  Government  had  admitted  its  responsibility  for  these 
payments  and  that  if  it  continued  "a  fast  and  loose  policy"  Sas- 
katchewan would  have  to  foreclose,  in  due  course,  under  terms 
of  its  Mortgages  and  take  possession  of  the  Lines.  During  1921 
the  Treasurer  sold  three  Bond  issues— each  for  $3,000,000.  The 
first  two  were  at  6  per  cent.,  15  years,  and  the  last  one,  in  No- 
vember, was  at  5%  per  cent,  for  25  years ;  they  commanded  a 
fairly  high  price.  The  gross  Debt  of  the  Province  on  Dec.  31, 
1921",  was  $50,124,995;  deducting  Sinking  funds  of  $1,330,085  and 
investments  carrying  themselves,  the  Net  Debt  was  $23,765,303. 

Meanwhile,  the  Saskatchewan  Farm  Loans  Board — Colin 
Fraser  (Chairman),  J.  H.  Grayson  and  J.  O.  Hettle — had  been 
handling  an  important  financial  development.  It  was  started 
in  1917,  the  plan  being  to  borrow,  through  the  sale  of  5  per  cent. 
Debentures  to  farmers  and  then  to  use  the  funds  for  re-loaning 
to  other  farmers  at  6y2  per  cent. ;  funds  were  to  be  lent  on  the 
amortization  plan  and  operations  were  placed  under  control  of 
the  above  Board.  In  the  year  ending  Dec.  31,  1920,  it  received 
2,885  new  applications  for  Loans  totalling  $8,506,913  and  granted 
992  Loans  of  $2,372,222;  the  total  advances,  at  this  date,  were 
$5,993,008  and  collections  during  the  year  had  been  unsatisfac- 
tory. In  1921  the  applications  received  were  1,644  for  a  total  of 
$3,984.508  and  662  Loans  were  completed  for  $2,099,586— mak- 
nig  the  total  advances  $8,000,000  to  Dec.  31,  1921.  During  1919- 
20-21  the  Board  wrote  oft  $18,000  as  uncollectible  and  advanced 
$25,784  worth  of  Seed  grain  to  its  borrowers.  The  following 
table  shows  the  percentage  collected,  each  year,  of  the  total 
Interest  due,  and  inclusive  of  arrears  from  preceding  years: 

Year  ending — 

Dec.  31,  1918 — paid  80  per  cent,  of  accrued  and  payable  Interest. 
Dec.  31,  1919— paid  58  pet  cent,  of  accrued  and  payable  Interest. 
Dec.  31,  1920 — paid  46  per  cent,  of  accrued  and  payable  Interest. 
Dec.  31,  1921 — paid  37  per  cent,  of  accrued  and  payable  Interest. 

Mr.  Dunning  was  not  favourable  to  any  extension  of  this 
system  to  Rural  Credits  Societies  along  the  lines  adopted  in 
Manitoba  and  Ontario,  and  to  the  Grain  Growers'  Convention  of 
Feb.  2nd  he  gave  his  reasons  clearly.  The  Government  effort  to 
sell  Farm  Loan  Debentures  to  farmers,  in  order  to  obtain  money 
to  lend  to  others,  had  not  been  a  success ;  advertising  campaigns 


THE  MARTIN  GOVERNMENT  IN  SASKATCHEWAN  793 

had  produced  4  applications  for  loans  to  one  purchase  of  a  bond 
and  only  $600,000  had  been  obtained  altogether.  The  Farm 
Loans  Board,  on  Jan.  1st,  1921,  had  $300,000  in  Interest  over-due 
and  unpaid.  As  to  any  Rural  Credit  scheme  in  this  Province  the 
Minister  pointed  out  that  such  a  venture  would  have  to  depend 
upon  Deposits  for  its  chief  source  of  revenue ;  in  Saskatchewan 
75  per  cent,  of  the  population  was  engaged  in  one  industry — 
farming.  That  was  a  seasonable  occupation  and  indicated  that 
all  of  the  borrowers  would  need  accommodation  at  the  same 
time;  Deposits  would  only  be  available  in  bulk  at  the  period 
when  they  would  be  least  needed. 

The  1921  Meeting  of  the  Legislature.  The  1st  Session  of 
the  5th  Legislature  met  at  the  close  of  the  year  and  a  few 
months  after  a  general  election ;  its  business,  so  far  as  1921  was 
concerned,  was,  necessarily,  inconclusive  and,  according  to  es- 
sential rule  in  this  work,  the  results  cannot  be  anticipated.  It 
was  opened  on  Dec.  8  by  the  Hon.  H.  W.  Newlands,  Lieut.-Gov- 
ernor,  with  the  usual  Speech  from  the  Throne — after  Hon. 
George  A.  Scott,  member  for  Ann  River,  had  been  re-elected 
Speaker — and  His  Honour  extended  greetings  to  H.  E.  the  Lord 
Byng  of  Vimy,  upon  appointment  as  Governor-General,  and 
then  expressed  regret  at  certain  harvest  conditions  and  the 
serious  reduction  in  prices ;  mentioned  the  appointment  and  Re- 
port of  the  Equalization  Tax  Commission  and  the  similar  ap- 
pointment and  Report  of  the  Grain  Marketting  Commission; 
referred  to  the  Freight  rates  discussion  and  recent  reduction 
and  the  appointment  of  a  Tuberculosis  Commission.  The  Ad- 
dress was  moved  by  P.  L.  Hyde  of  Maple  Creek  and  E.  R. 
Ketcheson  of  Hanley,  and  passed,  after  debate,  on  Dec.  16,  with- 
out division.  The  House  stood  at  60  members,  with  44  support- 
ing the  Government  and  16  the  Opposition ;  the  latter  were,  in 
the  main,  elected  as  Independents  while  the  Progressives  soon 
showed  that  they  were  standing  with  the  Government  and  two 
doubtful  members — W.  G.  Baker  (Lab.)  and  D.  J.  Sykes — took 
seats  on  the  Government  side. 

There  was  no  Opposition  leader,  as  Donald  Maclean,  K.C., 
Conservative  leader  in  the  preceding  House,  had  been  appointed 
to  the  Bench;  Harris  Turner,  the  blind  veteran  and  member  for 
Saskatoon,  opened  the  fight  on  the  Address,  supported  by  D.  H. 
MacDonald  of  South  Qu'Appelle — an  old-time  N.  W.  T.  member. 
The  latter's  speech  was  notable  for  his  claim  that  when  the 
Subsidy  increase  from  the  Dominion  was  agreed  upon  in  lieu 
of  the  Natural  resources,  it  was  said  by  the  then  Government 
to  be  sufficient  to  avoid  the  need  of  ever  imposing  direct  taxa- 
tion in  the  Province.  Yet  only  a  few  years  later  such  imposts 
had  been  found  necessary  with,  to  date,  total  levies  of  over  $12,- 
000,000.  During  this  debate,  on  Dec.  13,  Mr.  Premier  Martin 
spoke  at  length ;  after  dealing  with  freight  rates  and  the  Tuber- 
culosis question,  he  referred  to  the  problem  of  marketting,  as 
to  which  the  jurisdiction  of  the  House  was  limited  and  Pro- 
vincial legislation,  touching  trade  and  commerce,  impossible. 


794  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

He  criticized  Mr.  Maharg  as  resigning  his  portfolio  "be- 
cause he  could  not  force  me  and  the  whole  of  the  Government 
into  a  position  where  we  were  to  be  a  cog  in  the  machine  of  a 
Federal  political  party."  The  Hon.  Mr.  Latta  spoke  on  the  15th, 
and  stated  that  in  the  Federal  elections  he  had  supported  Mr. 
Motherwell  (Lib.)  in  Regina  and  the  Progressive  candidate  in 
another  constituency;  the  policies  were  so  nearly  alike  he  felt 
at  liberty  to  follow  personal  feeling.  Many  other  speeches  were 
made  and  much  was  said  along  this  line  with  expressions  of 
regret  that  Mr.  Maharg  had  seen  fit  to  retire.  The  latter  spoke 
on  the  16th,  and  declared  that  he  had  resigned  because  he  was 
convinced  that  the  Premier  was  not  friendly  to  the  Progressive 
organization  and  the  Council  of  Agriculture. 

During  the  debate  the  Opposition  members  attacked  the 
Government  from  various  individual  angles  but  without  organ- 
ized effort,  with  Mr.  Dunning  as  the  target  of  considerable 
criticism  by  those  who  hoped  to  turn  the  Grain  Growers  against 
the  Government.  He  was  singled  out  because  of  his  earlier 
prominence  in  management  of  the  Co-operative  interests  of  the 
Farmers  and  his  present  position  of  leadership  amongst  them. 
On  the  last  day  of  the  discussion  he  made  a  vigorous  and  able 
counter-attack.  His  conclusion  was  explicit:  "So  far  as  I  am 
concerned,  if  the  people  of  Saskatchewan  decide  to  judge  a  man 
in  the  public  life  of  this  Province  on  the  basis  of  the  attitude  he 
may  hold  toward  Federal  questions ;  if  they  desire  to  ignore  any 
services  he  may  have  rendered  in  connection  with  Provincial 
matters  of  public  importance ;  if  they  are  to  be  influenced  by  the 
propaganda  being  carried  on  against  me,  in  particular,  at  the 
present  time  along  this  line,  I  am  content  to  take  their  verdict." 
A  number  of  Bills  were  introduced,  a  few  were  passed,  but  none 
received  the  Royal  Assent,  before  adjournment  on  Dec.  16th. 

The  croD  conditions  of  Saskatchewan  in  1921 
Saskatche-  were  of  the  best  until  July,  when  a  two-weeks'  hot 
lure lif ri9Zl  an(^  ^  Spe11  workec*  much  mischief;  troubles  there 
and  Work  of  were>  also,  from  hail,  black  and  red  rust  and  grass- 
the  Depart-  hoppers,  with  Weeds  as  the  greatest  evil ;  the  actual 
ment;  Edu-  production,  despite  these  difficulties,  was  away 
cational  ahead  of  any  year  since  1915.  The  average  wheat 

of°theYear  yield  for  19~21  was  148  bushels  Per  acre>  as  com- 
pared with  112  in  1920,  and  for  oats  327,  as  com- 
pared with  27-7.  All  grains  showed  an  increased 
average  yield  except  rye,  which  decreased  from  147  to  12-3. 
Acreage  under  wheat  showed  an  increase  of  approximately  3,- 
500,000  acres,  the  total  being  13,556,000.  A  remarkable  decrease 
in  flaxseed  acreage  from  1,140,000  acres  to  426,000  acres  was 
counterbalanced  by  a  still  further  increased  acreage  seeded  to 
rye,  which  jumped  from  172,000  acres  in  1920  to  1,208,000  acres 
in  1921. 

The  Province  maintained  its  place  of  productive  supremacy 
in  wheat  during  the  year  over  the  12  leading  States  of  the 


SASKATCHEWAN  AGRICULTURE  AND  EDUCATION  IN  1921    795 

American  Union ;  its  winter  and  spring  wheat  product  in  1921 
was  two-thirds  of  the  total  Canadian  crop  and  one-quarter  that 
of  the  whole  United  States  product ;  the  Provincial  figures,  which 
always  varied  from  the  Federal  statistics,  gave  a  total  valuation 
for  all  grain  and  field  crops  of  $225,697,573,  compared  with  the 
Federal  estimate  of  $215,000,000.  Other  farm  products  of  the 
year,  and  including  Butter,  Cheese,  Furs,  Wool,  Poultry,  etc., 
were  valued  at  $32,914,436  and  the  Provincial  valuation  of  all 
Live-stock  in  1921  was  $186,326,264,  or  a  total  Farm  production 
of  $444,937,773  for  a  population  of  757,510  (1921  Census)  of 
whom  75  per  cent,  were  farmers. 

The  production  of  Wheat  (Provincial  figures)  was  201,347,- 
483  bushels  valued  at  $151,010,612;  Oats  185,966,000  bushels 
worth  $37,193,200;  Barley  12,908,736  bushels  worth  $6,454,368; 
Flax  3,118,946  bushels  worth  $4,927,934;  Rye  14,861,279  bushels 
valued  at  $11,145,959;  Potatoes  10,344,000  bushels  worth  $5,- 
177,000;  Fodder  Corn  258,700  tons  worth  $2,198,950;  Hay  and 
Clover  445,800  tons  valued  at  $5,215,250.  The  total  reduction  in 
values  was  not  as  great  in  proportion  as  in  some  other  Prov- 
inces ;  taken  separately,  the  reduction  from  1920  was  $24,300,000 
in  Wheat ;  $20,000,000  in  Oats ;  $5,400,000  in  Flaxseed ;  $3,400,- 
000  in  Potatoes;  $2,100,000  in  Turnips.  There  was  an  increase 
of  $8,000,000  in  Rye  and  $2,000,000  in  Hay.  In  Live-stock,  also, 
Saskatchewan  had  an  all-round  increase  in  numbers  and  a  com- 
paratively small  decrease  in  values — though  the  total,  in  itself, 
was  considerable.  Horses  in  1921  (Federal  figures)  numbered 
1,169,278,  or  an  increase  of  200,000;  Cattle  1,563,332  with  a 
200,000  increase ;  Sheep  and  Swine  totalled  620,797  or  140,000  of 
an  increase.  In  values  Horses  totalled  $95,463,000,  Cattle  $52,- 
239,000,  Sheep  and  Swine  $7,163,000;  the  loss  in  values  was  $16,- 
000,000  for  Horses  and  $17,000,000  for  Cattle.  Taking  all  Agri- 
cultural productions,  the  Income  figures  (Federal)  over  a  4- 
year  period,  showing  also  the  deflation  in  values,  were  as  follows : 


Saskatchewan 

Field  Crops  

1918 

$299,362,000 
24,033,000 

1919 

$340,030,000 
22,946,000 

1920 

$271,213,000 
15,076,000 

1921 

$215,635,000 
12,229,000 

Wool  
Dairy  Products  
Fruits  and  Vegetables  

546,000 
6,051,000 
1,400,000 

472,000 
9,346,000 
1,400,000 

238,000 
13,516,000 
1,400,000 

135,000 
13,516,000 
1,400,000 

Poultry  and  Eggs  

7,840,000 

7,840,000 

8,820,000 

10,780,000 

Fur  Farming  

78,000 

27,000 

Totals $339,232,000       $382,034,000       $310,341,000       $253,722,000 

The  total  value  (Provincial  statistics)  of  farm  products 
exported  from  Saskatchewan  in  the  calendar  year  1921  was 
$173,461,060,  compared  with  $251,974,528  in  1920.  An  important 
matter  in  Provincial  development  was  Immigration,  and  the 
total  arrivals  in  the  fiscal  year  1920-21,  as  given  in  the  valuable 
annual  Report  of  Edward  Oliver,  Provincial  Secretary  of  Statis- 
tics, were  7,335  as  against  14,287  in  1919-20  and  comparing  with 
an  average  of  42,000  in  the  three  last  pre-war  years;  Home- 
stead entries  in  1921  were  2,729  compared  with  1,726  in  1920  and 
14,524  in  1913.  The  year,  as  a  whole,  had  been  a  most  trying  one 
and  the  Department  of  Agriculture  had  varied  difficulties  to 


796  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

handle.  It  started  with  Hon.  C.  M.  Hamilton  as  Minister  and, 
after  the  interval  of  some  months  under  Mr.  Maharg,  conclud- 
ed with  the  same  Minister  in  charge.  F.  H.  Auld  was  Deputy 
Minister  and  on  Apr.  12  spoke  at  a  Saskatoon  Conference  as 
to  this  Department's  work,  at  some  length,  and  summarized, 
especially,  the  activities  of  the  seven  main  Branches — Live- 
stock, Field  Crops,  Dairy,  Statistics,  Co-operation  and  Markets, 
Secretary's  work,  Motion  Picture  Bureau  of  Publicity — and  the 
outside  work  of  the  College  of  Agriculture. 

The  Co-operative  idea  continued  to  dominate  the  policy  of 
the  Department  and  it  certainly  had  proved  successful  in  Dairy 
production,  in  Live-stock  growth,  in  the  development  of  So- 
cieties, and  in  the  treatment  of  the  grasshopper  plague.  The 
number  of  shareholders  in  Co-operative  organizations  at  the 
beginning  of  1921  totalled  18,894;  the  paid-up  capital  invested 
had  increased  from  $362.251  to  $466,009;  54  Associations  mar- 
ketting  Live-stock  shipped  912  cars  of  which  the  receipts 
amounted  to  $1,429,309;  the  total  value  of  supplies,  sold,  were 
$5,885,385  and  the  aggregate  turnover  of  the  Associations,  in- 
cluding Live-stock,  increased  from  $6,189,591  to  $7,314,695.  The 
work  of  the  Saskatchewan  Co-operative  Creameries,  Ltd.,  was 
very  valuable  in  this  connection  and  its  Report  for  1920  showed 
the  operation  of  cold  storage  plants  at  Regina,  Saskatoon,  Von- 
da,  North  Battleford,  and  Melfort,  with  new  plants  also  under 
construction  at  Melville,  Weyburn  and  Yorkton  and  the  stor- 
age warehouses  full  to  capacity  during  the  greater  part  of  the 
year. 

There  were  48  Creameries  in  operation  in  the  Province 
with  23  of  the  plants  controlled  by  the  Company.  Aid  given  to 
Agriculture  had  increased  steadily  with  $330,000  as  the  1917-18 
total  and  $473,500  as  that  of  1920-21.  Conditions  were  calculat- 
ed to  develop  such  results  as  were  shown  at  the  International 
Soil  Products  Exposition  and  Live  Stock  Show  at  Chicago — the 
largest  of  the  kind  on  the  Continent — when  in  1921  Saskatche- 
wan exhibits  captured  36  Championships  and  prizes.  Mr.  Ma- 
harg, on  June  23,  at  Estevan,  referred  to  this:  "Eight  times  in 
the  past  9  years  Saskatchewan  farmers  have  won  the  World's 
Prize  for  the  best  wheat."  The  chief  honours  in  this  respect 
were  won  by  James  Cobden  Mitchell,  of  the  Excelsior  Farm, 
Dahinda,  who,  in  December,  1920,  won  the  World's  Prize  and 
sweepstakes  for  the  best  spring  wheat  at  the  Soil  Products 
Exposition  at  Chicago,  repeating  his  victory  of  1919,  when  he 
had  also  won  the  World's  Sweepstakes  at  the  same  place.  Mr. 
Mitchell  was  an  Englishman  of  a  family  prominent  in  the  pub- 
lic life  of  Manchester  and  Mossley;  these  successes  came  from 
a  first  effort  in  International  competition  and  he  used  Marquis 
Wheat — one  of  his  exhibits  scoring  98  5-8  points  out  of  a  pos- 
sible 100.  In  December,  1921,  he'  lost  a  3rd  championship  by  a 
very  narrow  margin;  T.  S.  McGrath  of  Birch  Hills,  however, 
won  the  Championship  in  Butter  for  Canada  and  the  United 
States. 


SASKATCHEWAN  AGRICULTURE  AND  EDUCATION  IN  1921     797 

There  was  much  trouble,  again,  during  this  year  with 
grasshoppers,  which  cut  into  various  new  areas  during  June 
and  caused  considerable  damage ;  M.  P.  Tullis  of  the  Department 
of  Agriculture,  was  in  charge  of  the  fight  with  enormous  quan- 
tities of  poison  and  other  necessaries  available ;  altogether  the 
Department  bought  and  distributed  during  the  period  of  dan- 
ger, 3,024  tons  of  Bran,  100  carloads  of  sawdust,  361,233  pounds 
of  arsenic,  10,100  pounds  of  paris  green;  92,360  gallons  of  molas- 
ses ;  895  barrels  of  salt,  and  998  gallons  of  amyl-acetate ;  dozens 
of  men  from  the  Department  were  engaged  in  fighting  the  pest 
wherever  needed  and  more  were  sent  as  required ;  railways  and 
municipalities  co-operated,  as  well  as  individuals,  and  the  use 
of  the  amyl-acetate,  in  place  of  lemons,  facilitated  the  handling 
of  supplies  to  an  appreciable  extent  with  two  gallons  of  the 
former  taking  the  place  of  five  crates  of  lemons. 

An  important  incident  of  the  year  was  the  Conference  at 
Saskatchewan  University,  on  Apr.  12-14,  between  Federal  and 
Provincial  Agricultural  officials,  representatives  of  Farmers' 
organizations,  Banking  interests,  Implement  manufacturers, 
Women  workers  and  Railways.  It  was  called  by  Hon.  C.  M. 
Hamilton,  Minister  of  Agriculture,  and  the  leading  agricultural 
men  of  Saskatchewan,  attended,  with  Hon.  W.  R.  Motherwell, 
formerly  Minister  of  Agriculture,  presiding.  The  speakers 
covered  a  great  variety  of  subjects  with  a  fund  of  expert  know- 
ledge expressed  as  to  many  and  varied  sides  of  Agricultural 
development.  Mr.  Hamilton,  in  closing  the  Conference,  declar- 
ed that  sooner  or  later  the  difficulties  of  soil  blowing,  short 
crops,  better  live-stock  and  so  forth  would  be  solved  with  re- 
sultant prosperity  to  the  population  of  Saskatchewan  as  a  whole. 
Amongst  other  subjects  discussed  were  Crop  improvement  work, 
soil  survey,  horticultural  development,  protection  of  crops  from 
diseases,  insects,  noxious  animals  and  noxious  plants,  agricul- 
tural extension  methods,  and  the  work  of  various  organizations. 

Other  incidents  of  the  year  included  the  successful  trip  of 
the  C.  P.  R.  Inter-Provincial  train  of  six  cars  which  toured 
Saskatchewan  in  February  for  the  purpose  of  instruction  in 
Weed  control  or  destruction;  the  statement  of  A.  E.  Fisher, 
Superintendent  of  Insurance,  that  Hail  losses  of  the  year  ran 
from  18  to  25  millions  with  a  revision  of  rates  necessary  and 
new  Companies  coming  into  the  field;  the  Convention  of  Live- 
stock men  at  Moose  Jaw  (Jan.  25)  with  Swanton  Haggerty  of 
Belle  Plain  elected  President;  a  Saskatchewan  Better  Farming 
train  composed  of  13  lecture  and  demonstration  cars  and  includ- 
ing live-stock,  field  husbandry,  household  service,  farm  machin- 
ery, poultry  and  a  boys  and"  girls'  section,  in  charge  of  F.  H. 
Auld,  Deputy  Minister  of  Agriculture,  which  was  run  in  June 
over  the  C.  N.  R.  lines  in  Central  Saskatchewan. 

On  June  8  there  was  announced  the  sale  of  the  Swift  Cur- 
rent Mennonite  reserve,  containing  107,000  acres  of  the  best  ag- 
ricultural lands  in  Saskatchewan,  to  Florida  capitalists  headed 
by  James  J.  Logan,  Jacksonville,  for  a  total  of  $4,800,000  with 
the  first  cash  payment  deposited  by  the  purchasers.  There  was 


798  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

a  contract  under  which  the  vendors  were  to  leave  their  farms, 
with  personal  belonging's  only,  and  all  chattels,  farm  machinery, 
houses,  churches,  schools,  etc.,  to  become  the  property  of  the 
purchasers — including  400  complete  sets  of  buildings ;  50,000 
acres  in  crop;  80,000  acres  under  cultivation.  Litigation,  how- 
ever developed.  A  section  of  the  Mennonites  believed  that  an 
attempt  was  under  way  to  improperly  wrest  from  them  the  title 
to  their  lands ;  action  was  started  at  Swift  Current  by  solicitors 
for  the  Mennonites  and  an  injunction  obtained  in  Court  restrain- 
ing the  Saskatchewan  Mortgage  and  Trust  Co.,  which  held  the 
documents  in  trust,  from  completing  the  transfer.  The  injunc- 
tion was  continued  on  June  16  and  the  case  came  up  for  trial 
in  October  before  Mr.  Justice  H.  Y.  Macdonald  at  Regina.  The 
issue  was  not  determined  at  the  close  of  the  year  and,  mean- 
while, the  proposed  exodus  of  Mennonites  was  held  up. 

Other  matters  included  the  violent  hailstorm  in  Southern 
Saskatchewan  on  June  28  which  did  severe  damage  to  the  crops ; 
the  heavy  rains  which,  on  Sept.  9-10,  suspended  harvesting  and 
threshing  operations  all  over  Saskatchewan,  with  wintry  weath- 
er and  snow  in  several  areas ;  the  sale  in  August  of  a  farm  of 
1,120  acres,  in  the  Gull  Lake  district,  for  the  sum  of  $84,000; 
the  official  statement  on  Aug.  24  that  up  to  date  23,951  Harvest 
hands  had  been  imported  into  the  Province  with  19,151  of  these 
from  Eastern  Canada  and  5,800  from  British  Columbia  ;  the  Bet- 
ter Farming  Conference  held  at  Estevan  on  June  22-23,  and 
representative  of  the  Agricultural  interests  of  South-eastern 
Saskatchewan. 

The  Wheat  Marketting  and  Better  Farming  Commissions. 

On  Mch.  19,  1921,  Mr.  Premier  Martin  addressed  a  letter  to 
James  Stewart  of  Winnipeg,  late  Chairman  of  the  Canadian 
Wheat  Board,  and  F.  W.  Riddell,  Regina,  General  Manager  of 
the  Co-operative  Elevator  Co.,  Ltd.,  describing  certain  ques- 
tions upon  which  the  Government  desired  information  and  to 
which  the  first  was  the  key :  "Is  it  possible  for  any  kind  of  pool 
comprising  less  than  the  whole  of  the  Western  wheat  crop  to 
market  the  crop  to  the  same  advantage  from  the  producers' 
point  of  view  as  a  system  of  national  marketting  of  the  whole 
crop  by  a  Canadian  Wheat  Board?"  The  other  questions  turned 
upon  this  and  the  6th  one,  which  asked:  "Would  it  be  wise, 
from  the  producers'  point  of  view,  to  embark  on  a  full-scale  sys- 
tem of  long-term  contract  pooling  at  once  or  to  conduct  instead 
one  or  more  large-scale  experiments  of  a  voluntary  character?" 
Mr.  Martin  requested  a  Report  upon  this  subject,  generally,  of 
(1)  an  educational  character  for  the  public  and  (2)  to  show 
if  the  Provincial  Government  could  properly  help  in  the  market- 
ting  of  grain. 

The  Report  was  made  public  in  May  and  began  with  a  Re- 
view of  the  existing  marketting  system  for  wheat  in  the  West, 
and  the  place  of  the  Canada  Grain  Act,  the  Winnipeg  Grain  Ex- 
change and  Country  and  Terminal  Elevators  in  the  system ; 
prices  and  the  position  of  the  Farmer,  the  problems  of  Financing, 


SASKATCHEWAN  AGRICULTURE  AND  EDUCATION  IN  1921     799 

Markets,  Transportation,  Selling  and  Freights  were  discussed ; 
five  forms  of  Pools  were  described  and  the  difference  between 
contract  and  voluntary  systems.  The  advantages  of  a  Pooling 
system  were  stated  to  be  (1)  a  more  even  spread  of  the  crop 
movement  over  the  whole  crop  year  with  avoidance  of  gluts  of 
grain  and  consequent  depression  in  prices;  (2)  a  stabilizing  of 
prices  to  the  consumer  as  well  as  to  the  producer;  (3)  the  avoid- 
ance of  fluctuations  in  price  through  spreading  delivery  of  the 
Wheat  crop  more  evenly  over  an  entire  12  months  instead  of 
crowding  it  into  a  three  months'  perioid. 

The  Commissioners  were  not  prepared  to  recommend  pro- 
ducers entering  into  long-term  pooling  contracts ;  they  em- 
phasized the  need  of  careful  management  in  any  system  chosen 
with  experience  in  the  grain  trade  and  close  knowledge  of  crop 
conditions ;  they  did  not  think  the  financial  difficulty  of  estab- 
lishing a  long-term  contract  pool  insurmountable  but  "occasions 
would  arise,  when,  in  the  opinion  of  the  management  of  the 
Pool,  it  would  be  advisable  to  withhold  from  the  market  con- 
siderable quantities  of  wheat,  in  whch  event  a  large  amount  of 
money  would  be  involved,  necessitating  special  financial  ar- 
rangements" ;  the  success  of  the  scheme  would  then  depend  upon 
the  Banks,  as  curtailment  might  mean  the  difference  between 
success  and  failure;  they  considered  the  safe  procedure,  if  it 
were  decided  to  adopt  a  pooling  system,  to  be  "an  experiment 
of  a  voluntary  character  in  preference  to  embarking  on  a  full 
scale  system  of  long-term  contracts."  Taking  the  issue  as  a 
whole,  the  Commissioners  were  not  very  favourable — the  best 
form  of  a  centralized  wheat  marketting  agency  would  be  a 
National  organization.  They  did  make  the  following  guarded 
suggestion : 

If  a  sufficiently  widespread  demand  on  the  part  of  the  farmers  of 
the  Province  for  voluntary  pooling  on  a  large  scale  existed,  and  pro- 
viding the  Government  was  desirous  of  acceding  to  that  demand,  the 
form  of  organization  which  we  would  suggest  for  such  experiment  would 
be  one  specially  created  for  the  purpose  and  so  constituted  and  con- 
ducted that  it  would  be  directly  responsible  to  the  farmers  patronizing 
it. 

The  Royal  Commission  of  Enquiry  into  Farming  Conditions 
appointed  by  the  Martin  Government  as  the  result  of  Resolu- 
tions by  the  Better  Farming  Conference  of  July  6-8,  1920,  re- 
ported to  the  Government  early  in  1921.  The  Commissioners 
were  Dean  W.  J.  Rutherford  of  the  College  of  Agriculture, 
(Chairman)  ;  President  John  Bracken,  of  the  Manitoba  College 
of  Agriculture ;  H.  O.  Powell,  Manager  of  the  Weyburn  Security 
Bank;  Neil  McTaggart,  farmer,  of  Gulf  Lake;  George  Spence, 
M.L.A.  for  Notuken  ;  F.  H.  Auld,  Deputy  Minister  of  Agriculture, 
Secretary.  The  Report  opened  with  a  history  of  the  early  de- 
velopment of  south-western  Saskatchewan  and  the  reasons  for 
the  investigation ;  the  fact  that  development  of  grain-growing  in 
this  portion  of  the  Province  was  not  much  expected  or  encour- 
aged and  that,  15  years  ago,  this  area  was  generally  believed  to 


800  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

be  useful  only  for  stock-raising;  the  flocking  in  of  settlers  and 
increase  of  population  from  17,692  in  1901  to  178,200  in  1916. 

The  system,  advised  by  the  Commission,  for  South-western 
Saskatchewan  was  one  of  farming  of  a  diversified  character 
with  practical  suggestions  as  to  fodder  and  feed  crops,  pasture 
crops,  permanent  pastures,  fallow  or  fallow  substitutes,  grain 
crops,  the  soil  and  garden  and  a  policy  summarized  in  one  par- 
agraph as :  "The  only  safe  plan  is  to  farm  for  a  dry  year  and 
hope  for  a  wet  one."  General  recommendations  were  (1)  that 
settlers  in  the  southwest  portion  of  the  Province  who  wished 
to  leave  present  locations  should  be  given  the  opportunity  to 
transfer  their  holdings  to  the  Crown  and  enter  for  a  homestead 
north  of  the  main  line  of  the  C.  N  .R.  from  Kamsack  to  Lloyd- 
minster  ;  (2)  that  a  soil  survey  of  the  Province  should  be  made, 
beginning  with  the  Southwest  district  and  the  establishment 
of  sub-stations  of  the  College  of  Agriculture,  beginning  in  the 
same  area,  and  to  be  located  with  due  reference  to  climatic  and 
soil  conditions  at  convenient  centres;  (3)  co-operative  experi- 
ments with  farmers  and  appointment  of  a  staff  of  Agricultural 
representatives  trained  in  the  science  and  practice  of  agriculture 
— one  for  every  four  rural  municipalities. 

Associated  with  these  general  conditions  were  the  Census 
returns  of  1921  showing  an  increase  of  population  in  the  de- 
cade from  492,432  to  757,510;  the  1920  Vital  Statistics,  showing 
22,730  births  registered,  5,328  marriages  and  6,633  deaths — the 
average  number  of  children  to  a  family  being  a  fraction  over 
3 ;  the  Provincial  Bureau  of  Labour  report  as  to  the  coal  re- 
sources of  the  Saskatchewan  Valley  with  its  7,218  square  miles 
estimated  to  contain  33,908,700  tons ;  the  Mineral  production  of 
the  Province  in  1921,  stated  at  1,086,610,  or  a  decrease  in  the 
year  of  $750,858;  the  issue,  on  Oct.  15,  of  Minimum  Wage  Board 
Orders  as  to  (1)  Shops  and  Stores,  (2)  Laundries  and  Factories, 
(3)  Mail  Order  Houses  and  (4)  Hotels  and  Restaurants;  the 
statement  by  the  Dominion  Water-Powers  Branch  that  there 
was  1,312,000  horse-power  in  Northern  Saskatchewan;  the  send- 
ing by  Hon.  Mr.  Dunning,  under  the  Labour  and  Industries  De- 
partment, of  an  Exploration  party  into  Northern  Saskatchewan 
commanded  by  Lieut. -Col.  A.  C.  Garner,  D.S.O.  The  Report  finally 
submitted  showed  a  wide  variety  of  clays  and  shales,  limestone, 
granite  and  sandstone  for  building  purposes,  small  amounts 
of  garnet  sand,  glass  sand,  builders'  sand,  large  tracts  of  bog- 
iron  ore,  numerous  deposits  of  yellow  ochre  and  other  paint  ma- 
terials, and  several  springs  of  Mineral  water,  fish  and  fur-bear- 
ing animals  were  plentiful. 

Educational  Conditions  in  Saskatchewan.  The  latest  avail- 
able Report  as  to  Education  included  the  figures  of  1920  sub- 
mitted to  the  Legislature  by  Hon.  W.  M.  Martin,  Minister,  un- 
der date  of  Mch.  1st,  1921.  In  this  statement  A.  H.  Ball,  Deputy 
Minister,  first  dealt  with  the  recent  increase  in  grants  for  El- 
tmentary  education  and  then  stated  the  number  of  School  dis- 
tricts on  January  1st,  1920,  as  4,286  and  on  Dec.  31,  4,399;  con- 


SASKATCHEWAN  AGRICULTURE  AND  EDUCATION  IN  1921     801 

solidation  of  Schools  was  effected  in  a  large  number  of  places 
and  the  expenditure  on  School  sites  and  buildings  was  reported 
as  $2,099,350  and  for  Teachers'  salaries  $5,940,868— an  increase 
in  the  latter  case  of  $1,127,868;  the  total  expenditure  for  all  Ed- 
ucational purposes  was  $14,207,637  compared  with  $11,433,258 
in  1919;  the  number  of  free  Readers  distributed  in  the  year 
totalled  131,215. 

The  number  of  certificates  issued  in  1920  was  2,843,  as  com- 
pared with  3,286  in  1919,  or  a  decrease  of  443  and  the  number 
of  provisionally  certificated  teachers  in  1920  was  755  as  compared 
with  539  in  1919,  or  an  increase  of  216:  "The  supply  of  teachers 
and  the  movement  of  teachers  from  one  Province  to  another 
depends  largely  upon  the  salaries  paid  and  it  would  appear  that 
Saskatchewan  salaries  must  advance  before  an  adequate  sup- 
ply of  trained  teachers  can  be  maintained.  An  unusual  move- 
ment was  noted  in  1920  in  the  return  of  teachers,  particularly 
male  teachers,  to  the  Eastern  Provinces.  High  Schools  of  the 
East,  particularly,  are  paying  better  salaries."  In  1920  there 
was  a  continued  scale  of  increases  in  salaries.  First  Class  male 
teachers  rose  from  $1,634  in  1919  to  $1,881,  and  female  teachers 
from  $1,132  to  $1,352  and  so  on,  with  increases  through  all  the 
grades.  The  number  of  certificates  issued  to  teachers  trained 
in  Saskatchewan  was  1,272  as  compared  with  1,992  for  the  pre- 
vious year;  during  the  year  809  teachers  were  placed  by  the 
Teachers'  Exchange,  and  of  this  number  481  teachers  were  lo- 
cated in  English  districts,  54  in  German  districts,  2  in  French 
districts,  70  in  Ruthenian  districts,  13  in  Scandinavian  districts 
and  189  in  mixed  districts. 

The  percentage  of  attendance  in  all  Schools,  by  enrollment, 
was  61-38.  Much  attention  was  devoted  to  School  exhibitions, 
School  agricultural  instruction  with  Boys  and  Girls  Associa- 
tions, Home  economics  and  School  hygiene ;  the  Cadet  organi- 
zations had  4,665  members  or  an  increase  of  1,500  in  the  year. 
The  number  of  pupils  enrolled  was  169,008  and  the  average 
daily  attendance  103,745 ;  the  number  of  Teachers  was  6,809  of 
whom  5,332  were  females.  Official  figures  for  1921  are  not  avail- 
able. Reports  indicate  that  100  new  School  Districts  were  or- 
ganized and  three  consolidated  school  districts.  The  School 
Attendance  Act  was  rigidly  enforced  and  this  resulted  in  a 
marked  improvement  in  the  grade  of  children  as  compared  to 
their  age.  A  larger  percentage  of  pupils  passed  their  exam- 
inations in  1921  and  many  made  better  progress  because  of 
more  regular  attendance — especially  in  the  rural  districts.  New 
legislation  which  came  into  effect  at  the  beginning  of  the  year 
and  gave  $4.50  per  day,  per  room,  in  each  school,  where  work 
above  Grade  VII.  was  carried  on  and  an  average  attendance  of 
15  maintained,  resulted  in  making  it  possible  for  such  a  room  to 
earn  a  grant  of  $900  per  annum ;  there  were  100  schools  where 
this  amount  was  earned. 

There  was  a  marked  increase  in  the  numbers  of  High 
School  pupils  passing  examinations  in  1921.  The  School  Hy- 


802  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

giene  Department  had  a  record  in  the  year  of  35,839  school 
children  medically  inspected  by  the  school  nurses;  during  the 
year  there  were  930  teachers  trained  in  the  Normal  Schools 
of  the  Province.  Incidents  of  the  year  included  a  statement 
by  Hon.  Mr.  Martin  that  there  were  231  teachers'  residences 
in  the  Province  supplied  at  Provincial  expense ;  the  appoint- 
ment of  Dr.  J.  A.  Snell  as  Superintendent  of  the  Public  Schools 
in  Saskatoon  and  H.  H.  Smith  as  Principal  of  the  Victoria 
High  School  in  that  City ;  the  announcement  in  September  that 
the  Masonic  lodges  of  the  Province,  with  the  sanction  of  the 
Masonic  Grand  Lodge  had  offered  50  scholarships  of  $300  each 
to  assist  prospective  teachers  holding,  at  least,  2nd  class  diplo- 
mas valid  in  Saskatchewan  in  order  to  complete  their  profes- 
sional training  at  the  Provincial  Normal  Schools. 

The  controversy  of  years  between  the  11,000  Mennonites  of 
the  Province  and  the  Department  of  Education  regarding  Eng- 
lish as  the  language  of  education,  culminated  in  1921,  in  attempt- 
ed arrangements  for  a  trek  to  Mexico  or  the  Southern  States>l 
and  the  departure  in  December  of  a  first  party  of  115  on  their 
way  to  Alabama ;  there  was  a  strike  of  school  teachers  at  Moose 
Jaw  in  April — backed  by  the  Teachers'  Alliance  with  settlement 
by  arbitration ;  a  summarized  statement  of  annual  reports  from 
the  School  Inspectors  of  the  Province,  in  November,  1921,  show- 
ed that  many  new  schools  had  been  opened,  that  the  new  build- 
ings under  erection  were  of  the  best  type,  that  many  of  the  old 
school-houses  had  been  put  into  satisfactory  condition,  and  that 
vSchool  trustees  and  the  public  were  taking  greater  interest  in 
the  welfare  of  the  schools ;  a  remark  of  Hon.  S.  J.  Latta,  the  new 
Minister  of  Education,  at  Kindersley,  on  Sept.  22,  reported 
that  schools  where  all  the  pupils  were  in  regular  attendance 
numbered  300  in  July,  1920,  and  454  in  July,  1921. 

The  chief  Educational  organization  in  Saskatchewan  at  this 
time  was  the  Provincial  School  Trustees'  Association,  and  its 
annual  Convention  was  an  event  of  the  year.  On  Feb.  24-26  the 
6th  annual  meeting  was  held  at  Saskatoon  with  James  F.  Bryant, 
M.A.,  Liy.B.,  in  the  chair.  Following  addresses  of  welcome  from 
Mayor  A.  M.  Young,  President  W.  C.  Murray  of  the  University, 
and  Lieut.-Col.  T.  E.  Perrett,  President  of  the  Saskatchewan 
Educational  Association,  Mr  Bryant  delivered  a  notable  address 
upon  public  responsibility  for  Education:  "The  school,  more 
than  all  other  agencies,  can  form  national  character,  create  a 
permanent  national  opinion,  and  establish  lines  for  it  to  io\-\J 
low  with  steadiness  and  continuity.  Patriotic  and  civic  service, 
therefore,  should  be  a  prominent  feature  of  our  Public  School 
education.  We  should  pay  more  attention  to  the  study  of  the 
history  of  our  country.  We  should  endeavour  to  create  in  the 
pupils  of  our  schools,  and  to  emphasize  and  establish  as  a  nation- 
al characteristic,  a  spirit  of  thoroughness,  steadiness  and  moder-  ^ 
ation  and,  above  all,  a  love  for  honesty,  truthfulness  and  fair- 
play,  coupled  with  obedience  to  the  constituted  authority,  par- 
ental or  otherwise,  and  j-espect  and  courtesy  to  all." 


SASKATCHEWAN  AGRICULTURE  AND  EDUCATION  IN   1921     803 

Space  will  not  permit  of  summarizing  the-  important 
speeches  which  marked  the  Convention  as  a  serious  Education- 
al event.  Dr.  George  M.  Weir  spoke  on  Social  Aspects  of  Ado- 
lescent Education ;  J.  H.  Currie  of  Vonda,  on  the  Public  School ; 
Hon.  N.  W.  Rowell,  K.C.,  of  Toronto,  on  the  League  of  Nations; 
Dr.  J.  T.  M.  Anderson  on  Canadianization  Work  amongst  For- 
eign  Settlers ;  William  Iverach  and  T.  A.  Neolin,  M.A.,  on  the 
Municipal  School  Unit;  Hon.  W.  M.  Martin,  K.C.,  and  Hon.  G.  P. 
Smith,  Minister  of  Education  in  Alberta,  on  Educational  Condi- 
tions ;  Dr.  H.  M.  Tory,  President  of  the  University  of  Alberta, 
on  University  work.  An  immense  number  of  Resolutions  were 
passed  and  may  be  summarized  as  follows: 

1.  Urging  the  extension  of  night  schools  to  all  non-English  districts 
so  that  new  Canadians  should  have  a  better  chance  for  obtaining  know- 
ledge. 

2.  Declaring   the   increase   in   Juvenile   crime   to   be   largely   due   to 
Moving  Pictures  and  demanding  a  more  rigid  censorship. 

3.  Re-affirming   the    conviction    that   the    English    language    should 
be  the  only  language  of  instruction  in  the  Schools  of  Saskatchewan  and 
asking  legislation  to  make  it  compulsory  for  all  School  Trustees  to  read 
and  write  the  English  language. 

4.  Approving  the  growing  development  of  Empire  Day  celebrations 
and  urging  that  all  schools  participate  with  centralized  meetings  where 
necessary. 

5.  Suggesting  a  thorough,  comprehensive,  and  compulsory  plan  of 
physical  training  for  all  schools. 

6.  Urging  Provincial  establishment  of  an  institution  for  sub-normal 
children. 

7.  Endorsing  the  establishment  of  a  National  Bureau  of  Education 
and  urging  all  Teachers  to  impress  upon  the  children  the  necessity  of 
politeness  and  courtesy. 

8.  Urging  the  purchase  by  all  School  Boards  of  Canadian  and  other 
British-made  school  furnishings,   supplies   and  apparatus. 

9.  Asking   for    Provincial   legislation   to    enable   School   Districts   to 
organize  Municipal  administration. 

10.  Requesting  a  Referendum  at  the  next  Provincial  election  upon 
the  abolition  of  the  Separate  School  system  in  Saskatchewan  and  the 
repeal  of  the   Bi-lingual  clause  in  the   School  Act,  which  provides   for 
the  use  of  the  French  language  in  the  primary  schools. 

11.  Asking  the   Provincial   Legislature  to  make  "all  the   assessable 
property  in  any  school  district  at  the  time  of  the  issue  of  any  Debenture 
liable  for  all  rates  necessary  for  the  re-payment  of  that  Debenture." 

12.  Requesting  the  abolition  of  Separate  Schools. 

13.  Endorsing   the   establishment   of   a   Thrift  organization   in   each 
School. 

14.  Declaring  that  "no  sectarian  religious  emblems  be  displayed  in 
public  schools  at  any  time,  and  that  no  person  be  allowed  to  wear  the 
distinctive  dress  of  any  church  while  acting  as  a  public  school  teacher." 

15.  Asking  more  adequate  remuneration  for  small  rural  schools. 

16.  Urging  the  Department  of  Education  to  have  the  Act  so  amend- 
ed that  each  child  will  be  compelled  to  remain  in  school  until  the  age 
of  14  years,  and  as  much  longer  as  is  necessary,  up  to  the  age  of  16 
years. 

17.  Endorsing  energetic  action  to  promote  Boy  Scout  organization. 

18.  Proposing  a  non-contributory   scheme  of   Government  pensions 
for  Teachers  with   a  small  Levy  on   the   School   districts. 

19.  Demanding   cancellation   of   certificates   for   teachers   arbitrarily 
breaking  the     terms  of  this  engagement. 


804  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

20.  Asking  for  legislation  to  enable  P.  S.  Districts  to  join  together 
for  the  purpose  of  forming  a  Union  High  School  District. 

The  officers  chosen  for  1921-22  included  A.  J.  Sparling, 
Hon.  President,  J.  H.  Holmes,  Hon.  Vice-President,  and  J.  F. 
Bryant  re-elected  as  President;  W.  F.  Goulden,  Ebenezer,  was 
elected  1st  Vice-President  and  Joseph  Needham,  Unity,  2nd 
Vice-President.  The  Secondary  Education  Section  elected  G. 
F.  Blair,  K.C.,  Regina,  as  President.  The  Saskatchewan  Teach- 
ers' Alliance  met  in  Regina  on  Mch.  29-30  and  passed  a  Resolu- 
tion denouncing  the  terms  of  an  address  by  Mr.  Bryant  before 
the  Saskatchewan  Educational  Association  in  which  he  had 
criticized  the  action  of  the  Teachers  in  organizing  the  Alliance 
as  a  second  body  when  one  was  sufficient.  Lieut. -Col.  T.  E. 
Perrett  and  Mr.  Bryant,  on  the  following  day,  spoke  at  the  Con- 
vention banquet  and  the  former  declared  himself  in  favour  of 
teachers  organizing  and  of  better  salaries:  "If,  however,  the 
agitation  for  increased  salaries  is  going  to  impede  the  progress 
of  the  children  then  you  are  wrong,  for  the  education  of  the 
child  is  your  first  consideration."  Mr.  Bryant  defended  his 
views  and  A.  H.  Ball,  of  the  Education  Department,  spoke.  A. 
M.  Bothwell  of  Regina  was  the  new  President  of  the  Alliance, 
and  Dr.  R.  A.  Wilson,  Saskatoon,  was  elected  President  of  the 
S.  E.  A. 

The  University  of  Saskatchewan:  This  Provincial  Institution, 
for  the  academic  year  1920-21,  had  an  enrollment  of  897  students  in 
regular  courses,  with  239  in  evening  classes  and  teacher's  courses,  or  a 
total  of  1,136;  when  compared  with  the  registrataion  of  70,  in  1909-10, 
this  showed  a  remarkable  increase.  Of  the  1921  students  100  received 
degrees  in  Arts,  Science,  Agriculture,  Law  and  Engineering,  and,  in  ad- 
dition, certificates  in  Pharmacy,  Household  Science  and  Agriculture  were 
granted  to  54  others.  Numerous  changes  took  place  in  the  life  of  the 
University.  W.  J.  Bell  and  A.  F.  Angus  resigned  from  the  Board  of 
Governors  during  the  year;  P.  E.  Mackenzie,  K.C.  was  appointed  a 
Governor,  and  on  Nov.  23,  1921,  Levi  Thomson  of  Wolseley  was  re-ap- 
pointed and  Hon.  Mr.  Justice  McKay  added  to  the  Board.  The  Univer- 
sity suffered  the  loss  of  Prof.  John  Bracken,  B.S.A.,  who  resigned  to  ac- 
cept the  Presidency  of  Manitoba  Agricultural  College  and  of  Professors 
W.  H.  J.  Tisdale,  J.  M.  Smith,  and  J.S.  Dexter. 

The  following  were  the  more  important  appointments  to  University 
Chairs  during  the  year:  A.  E.  Cameron,  D.SC.,  Zoology;  S.  Basterfield, 
B.SC.,  Chemistry;  C.  E.  Muller,  B.A.,  B.SC.,  French;  M.  Champlain,  M.S., 
Field  Husbandry;  L.  M.  Winters,  M.S.,  Animal  Husbandry;  G.  M.  Wil- 
liams, B.S.,  C.E.,  Civil  Engineering;  E.  L.  Harrington,  Ph.D.,  Physics; 
W.  D.  Thomas,  M.A.,  English;  A.  E.  Potts,  B.SC.,  Dairying;  W.  S.  Lind- 
say, M.B.,  Bacteriology ;  Roy  Hanson,  M.S.,  Soils ;  J.  T.  Herbert,  M.A.,  LL.B., 
Law;  A.  G.  MacGougan,  B.A.,  Ph.D.,  Physics.  In  the  Department  of  Ag- 
riculture this  University  had  developed  specially  wide  interests  and  the 
Report  of  the  President,  for  1920-21,  stated  in  this  connection  that :  "It 
has  become  to  a  greater  degree  than  ever  before,  the  scientific  arm 
of  the  Province.  It  has  been  called  upon  to  assist  in  solving  serious 
problems  which  threaten  the  very  existence  of  Agriculture  in  South- 
western Saskatchewan.  Our  scientists  are  to  engage  in  a  study  of  con- 
ditions;  in  a  soil  survey;  in  plant  breeding;  in  the  cultivation  of  more 
suitable  crops;  the  prevention  of  disease;  the  eradication  of  weeds  and 
the  control  of  insects.  Equally  important  tasks  are  being  undertaken 
for  the  improvement  of  livestock  and  poultry  and  for  development  in 
dairying." 


SASKATCHEWAN  AGRICULTURE  AND  EDUCATION  IN  1921      805 

The  Extension  Department,  also,  was  rendering  much  service  to  the 
scattered  population  of  the  rural  districts,  and  either  conducted,  or 
supervised,  the  following  activities:  Summer  Exhibitions,  140;  Ploughing 
Matches,  34;  Standing  Crop  Competitions,  32;  Summerf allow  Competi- 
tions, 9;  Seed  Drilling  Competitions,  4;  Spring  Stallion  Shows,  6;  Co- 
operative Live  Stock  Sales,  21;  Calf  and  Colt  Shows,  3;  Poultry  Show, 
26;  Seed  Fairs,  44.  In  the  winter  months  45  Agricultural  Short  Courses, 
lasting  two  or  three  days,  were  held  at  country  points,  reaching  a  total 
of  4,546  persons  or  an  average  of  over  100  people  at  each  place  of  meet- 
ing. Three  Agricultural  Engineering  Short  Courses  were  also  held  at 
the  College  of  Agriculture,  each  of  three  weeks'  duration,  with  a  total 
enrollment  of  105,  and,  besides  these,  6  two-week  courses  dealing  with 
the  same  subjects  were  held  at  different  centres  in  the  country,  where 
156  students  attended.  Other  work  of  this  department  included  a  3- 
weeks'  Poultry  course ;  instruction  in  stock  judging  at  the  Regina  and 
Saskatoon  exhibitions  to  1,000  boys ;  supervision  of  competitions  at  the 
Regina  and  Saskatoon  Farm  Boys'  Camps  with  420  entries ;  the  conduct 
of  the  Provincial  Seed  Fair.  f.*  jfo 

The  investigations  of  the  Engineering  Department  were  very  im- 
portant and  included  reports  on  the  best  type  of  House-Construction 
so  as  to  conserve  heat ;  it  issued  Bulletins  and  plans  of  Farm  Buildings 
and  investigated  economical  methods  of  fuel  consumption  as  well  as 
problems  relating  to  Gas  Tractors  and  Farm  Machinery.  A  serioius 
problem  in  the  West,  particularly  where  alkali  waters  saturated  the 
soil  was  the  rapid  deterioration  of  concrete  structures  and  it  had  been 
the  cause  of  much  interest  and  concern.  The  Engineering  Institute  of 
Canada  appointed  a  Committee  of  Engineers  of  which  Prof.  C.  J.  Mac- 
kenzie of  the  University  was  Chairman  and  the  Research  Council  of 
Canada  voted  $5,000  for  this  work — much  of  which  had  already  been 
done  at  the  University  laboratories.  The  possible  utilization  of  the  vast 
clay  resources  in  the  Province  resulted  in  the  appointment  of  Prof.  W. 
G.  Worcester  of  Ohio  State  University,  as  Professor  of  Ceramic  En- 
gineering, to  work  in  co-operation  with  the  Bureau  of  Industries  for  any 
possible  development  in  the  matter. 

Other  incidents  of  the  year  included  the  practical  completion  of  the 
Physics  Building  at  a  cost  of  $400,000;  the  completion  of  new  Green- 
houses and  a  building  for  Biological  and  Pathological  Laboratories ;  the 
assumption  by  the  University  of  Bacteriological  and  Pathological  work 
for  the  Hospitals  in  the  City  of  Saskatoon  and  for  the  Bureau  of  Health 
in  the  northern  part  of  the  Province;  the  establishment  of  a  Department 
of  Horticulture  at  the  College  of  Agriculture  with  C.  F.  Patterson,  Ph.D., 
M.S.,  as  Professor  in  charge;  the  handing  over  to  the  University  of  a  val- 
uable collection  of  insects  and  plants  of  Western  Canada,  by  Mrs.  T. 
N.  Willing,  which  her  husband,  the  late  Professor  Willing,  had  made, 
to  be  known  as  the  "Professor  Willing  Memorial  Collection";  the  dona-  \ 
tion  from  the  War  Trophies  Committee  of  3  Aeroplanes  and  4  Machine  \ 
Guns;  an  offer  of  $12,000  from  the  Khaki  University  and  Y.M.C.A., 
through  President  H.  M.  Tory,  to  be  known  as  the  Khaki  University  and 
Y.ftl.C.A.  Memorial  Scholarship  Fund  and  to  be  used  as  scholarships  or 
temporary  loans  in  order  to  assist  Returned  men  or  their  sons  or 
daughters,  through  any  University  Course;  the  organization  of  a  Branch 
of  the  C.O.T.C.  with  an  establishment  of  175  men  under  Major  Potte, 
Officer  Commanding.  It  might  here  be  mentioned  that,  between  1919-21, 
the  University  assisted  in  giving  Vocational  Courses  to  over  700  dis- 
abled Soldiers  and  granted  to  Returned  men,  numbering  175  in  1919-20, 
and  152  in  1920-21,  exemption  from  fees,  totalling  over  $10,000  for  two 
years. 

There  was,  also,  the  appointment  of  Dr.  E.  H.  Oliver,  of  the  Presby- 
terian Theological  College.  Saskatoon,  and  Prof.  W.  P.  Thompson,  of 
the  University  as  Fellows  of  the  Royal  Society  of  Canada ;  the  celebration 
of  the  10th  anniversary  of  the  opening  of  Regina  College  at  a  banquet 
on  June  11,  1921;  the  inauguration  of  a  drive  for  $350,000  to  pay  off  the 


806  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

debt  on  the  St.  Joseph's  Ukrainian  College  at  Yorkton,  and  to  further 
develop  the  academic  work  of  the  College— with  fair  returns  ;  the  resig- 
nation of  Rev.  G.  F.  Trench  as  Principal  of  Emmanuel  College,  (Angli- 
can) Saskatoon  and  the  appointment  of  Rev.  L.  H.  C.  Hopkins,  M.A.,  B.D., 
as  Acting-Principal,  with  the  award  of  an  Hon.  degree  of  D.D.  to  the 
Ven.  A.  D.  A.  Dewdney,  B.A.,  Bishop  of  Keewatin. 

The  Saskatchewan  Grain  Growers'  Association.  This  Assoc- 
iation was  one  of  the  most  important  social  and  political  influences  in 
Western  Canada;  its  20th  annual  Convention  was  held  at  Moose  Jaw,  on 
Feb.  1-4,  1921,  with  1,600  delegates  in  attendance  from  all  parts  of  the 
Province.  Many  subjects,  dealing  with  National  and  Agrarian  interests, 
were  discussed,  but  the  Convention  was  chiefly  notable  for  .two  out- 
standing questions,  the  Wheat  Pool  proposals  and  the  Farmers'  attitude 
toward  Provincial  politics.  Other  incidents  were  the  unveiling  of  a  Roll 
of  Honour  in  memory  of  the  559  members  of  the  Association  who  fell 
in  the  Great  War,  and  the  formal  recognition  of  Hon.  T.  A.  Crerar  as 
the  Federal  political  leader  of  the  Agrarian  organizations  in  Canada. 

President  J.  A.  Maharg,  M.P.,  in  his  annual  address,  deplored  the  dis- 
continuance of  the  Wheat  Board  and  claimed  that  this  had  been  largely 
responsible  for  the  poor  financial  returns  to  the  farmer  during  the  year 
1920  and,  therefore,  he  urged  the  necessity  of  a  Co-operative  marketting 
system  for  grain;  he  wanted  a  more  elastic  loaning  policy,  on  the  part 
of  the  Banks  towards  Farmers,  and  claimed  that  the  banking  attitude,  in 
furnishing  only  a  seasonal  credit,  was  one  which  would,  if  persisted  in, 
compel  the  extension  of  the  Rural  Credit  scheme  to  Saskatchewan;  he 
also  dealt  with  the  reduction  of  Freight  Rates  and  the  meeting  of  cer- 
tain propaganda  (industrial)  which  had  been  attacking  the  United 
Farmers  and  their  policies.  The  Executive  Report,  presented  by  Secre- 
tary J.  B.  Musselman,  dealt  with  9  meetings  held  by  that  body  in  the  past 
year  and  stated  that  it  had  been  represented  at  all  the  meetings  of  the 
Council  of  Agriculture,  at  sessions  of  the  Canada  Grain  Commission,  the 
Tariff  Commission,  and  other  public  bodies.  Included  in  this  Report  was 
a  statement  of  the  Tradine  Department  of  the  Association,  which  showed 
a  net  Profit  of  $14,486  on  ail  transactions  for  the  year  of  Dec.  30,  1920, 
with  Expenditures  of  $47,913,  and  Revenues  of  $62,399.  The  Hon.  George 
Langley,  at  request  of  the  Convention,  opened  a  discussion  on  wheat 
marketting  (Feb.  3rd)  and  in  his  address  covered  a  wide  range.  Hon. 
C.  A.  Dunning,  H.  W.  Wood,  of  Alberta,  and  C.  Rice-Jones  also  spoke  on 
the  subject. 

The  debate  on  Provincial  political  action  extended  over  portions  of 
two  days,  with  some  heated  interchanges,  and  is  dealt  with  in  a  precednig 
Section.  Some  excitement  arose  over  a  Resolution  condemning  the  in- 
crease in  Elevator  charges  during  1920,  and  citing  the  annual  financial 
statement  of  the  Co-operative  Elevator  Co.,  as  a  specific  example.  James 
Robinson,  its  Managing  Director,  gave  figures  showing  the  revenue  de- 
rived by  that  Company  from  special  binned  grain,  together  with  the  cost 
of  handling  it  for  each  year  since  organization.  In  only  one  year  was  the 
Company  able  to  break  even  on  this  class  of  business,  and  in  the  past 
year  they  had  suffered  a  loss  of  2^4  cents  a  bushel  on  all  binned  grain 
handled,  and  these  losses  had  to  be  made  up  from  other  departments 
of  the  business.  The  result  was  that  the  spread  on  street  grain  was 
higher  than  it  would  otherwise  have  been.  Finally  the  Resolution  was 
defeated  by  a  large  majority  and  a  motion  in  favour  of  the  increase 
was  adopted  in  its  place.  The  following  were  the  more  important  Reso- 
lutions passed : 

1.  Supporting  the  appeal  of  the  Stock  Growers'  Association  that  a 
duty  be  not  re-imposed  on  Canadian  import  of  cattle  as  long  as  the 
U.S.A.  admitted  Canadian  cattle  free  of  duty,  and  urging  the  Dominion 
Government  to  continue  its  efforts  to  secure  removal  of  the  Embargo 
on  Canadian  live  cattle  entering  the  British  Isles. 


SASKATCHEWAN  AGRICULTURE  AND  EDUCATION  IN  1921      807 

2.  Pressing  on  the  Federal  Government  the  necessity  of  completing 
the  Hudson  Bay  Railway. 

3.  Requesting  that   the   two   vacancies   from   Saskatchewan   in   the 
benate  be  filled  by  residents  of   Northern   Saskatchewan. 

4.  Pledging  support  to  papers  supporting  the  New  National  Policy 
and   to   the  manufacturers   advertising  in   such  journals. 

5.  Recommending  the  official  publication,  annually,  of  the  value  of 
all  overages  received  by  the   Federal   Government   under   arrangements 
whereby   all   Terminal   elevator   overages   over   one-quarter   of   one    per 
cent,  were  appropriated  by  the   Government;   also  that  moneys   so  ob- 
tained should  be  used  to  help  defray  the  cost  of  Inspection  and  Weigh- 
ing which  had  increased  by  100  per  cent 

6.  Favouring  the   publication   of  Association   literature  in   as   many 
different  languages  as  the  Executive  considered  advisable. 

7.  Approving  the  decision  of  the  Board  o_f  Directors  to  add  nothing 
to  the  Association's  demands  upon  the  Provincial  Government  and  plac- 
ing any  further  political  action  in  the  hands  of  the  Convention. 

8.  Expressing  regret  at  the  failure  of   the  Federal  Government  to 
re-appomt  the  Canada  Wheat  Board,  commending  the  Council  of  Agricul- 
ture for  its  efforts  in  that  respect,  with  an  appreciation  of  the  work 
done  by  the  Board. 

9.  Expressing   gratification   at   the    results   of   the    Referendum   on 
importation   of   intoxicating  liquor  into  Saskatchewan ;   appreciation   of 
the  Federal  Government's  action  in  this   connection;   commendation  of 
the  endeavours  of  the  Provincial  Government  to  enforce  the  Liquor  law; 
concurrence  in  the  creation  of  the  Liquor  Commission  with  wide  powers 
and  pleasure  in  the  appointment  to  that  Commission  of  Allan  G.  Hawkes 
of  the  S.G.G.A.;  pledging  sympathetic  support  to  all  proper  efforts  to 
enforce  the  Saskatchewan  Liquor  Act. 

10.  Urging  the   Provincial   Government   to  amend   the  law  so  that 
execution  should  automatically  lapse  unless  the  property  of  an  execution 
debtor,   against   whom   the   execution   was   taken,   was   specified  within 
30  days  from  the  date  of  registration  and,  also,  that  provision  be  made 
that  notice  of  action  be  mailed  to  each  party  with  a  registered  interest 
in  such  property. 

The  officers  for  1921-22,  as  elected,  were  J.  A.  Maharg,  M.P.,  Presi- 
dent; A.  G.  Hawkes,  Vice-president;  J.  B.  Musselman,  T.  M.  Morgan, 
Thomas  Sales,  John  Evans  and  H.  C.  Fleming,  Directors.  The  Hon.  T. 
A.  Crerar,  M.P.,  H.  W.  Wood,  President  of  the  U.F.A.,  and  Norman  P. 
Lambert,  of  the  Council  of  Agriculture,  addressed  the  Convention  and, 
at  the  conclusion  of  Mr.  Crerar's  speech,  W.  J.  Orchard,  President  of 
the  New  National  Policy  Political  Association,  moved,  with  unanimous 
approval,  endorsation  of  the  action  of  the  Council  of  Agriculture  and 
of  the  Provincial  Committee  in  recognizing  Mr.  Crerar  as  Dominion 
leader  of  the  movement ;  an  outstanding  speech  was  that  by  Hon.  Mr. 
Dunning,  Provincial  Treasurer,  on  Farm  Loans,  Rural  Credits  and  Bank- 
ing Problems,  which  is  referred  to  elsewhere.  He  remarked  that  the 
Banking  Act  of  Canada  would  come  up  for  revision  in  1923  and  the 
Farmers'  Party  Government,  would  have  a  splendid  chance  to  cut  their 
eye  teeth  on  it. 

Other  incidents  of  the  year  were  the  entry  of  J.  A.  Maharg  into  the 
Provincial  Cabinet  and  his  subsequent  retirement;  the  announcement,  in 
September,  by  the  United  Grain  Growers,  Ltd.,  of  their  readiness  to  ship 
live-stock  to  Great  Britain  on  a  Co-operative  Pool  basis;  the  defence  of 
the  system  of  handling  wheat  through  properly  administered  Grain  Ex- 
changes, by  J.  B.  Musselman;  the  annual  Convention  of  the  Saskatche- 
wan Co-operative  Elevator  Co.,  at  Regina,  on  Nov.  23.  This  meeting  was 
attended  by  over  300  delegates,  with  Mr.  Langley  in  the  chair.  The 
Directors'  Report  showed  a  net  profit  for  the  year  of  $279,413;  15  new 
Locals  added,  bringing  the  total  number  to  339;  a  total  number  of  shares 
issued  up  to  July  31,  1921,  of  69,326  held  by  21,535  persons;  12  new 


THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 


elevators  built  and  a  total  of  26,195,943  bushels  of  grain  handled  through 
the  320  Elevators  in  operation,  together  with  1,794,494  bushels  over  the 
platforms,  or  a  total  of  27,990,437  bushels. 

The  Woman's  Section,  S.  G.  G.  A.,  held  its  7th  annual  Conven- 
tion concurrently  with  the  S.  G.  G.  A.  at  Moose  Jaw,  during  Feb.  1-4, 
1921.  Mrs.  Margaret  Flatt,  in  her  Presidential  address,  spoke  of  an  in- 
creasing field  of  responsibility  with  which  the  Executive  was  coming 
into  contact;  stated  that  the  Women's  Section  now  had  representation 
in  the  Council  of  Agriculture  and  hoped  that  the  conference  between 
Delegates  of  the  W.  S.  G.  G.  A.  and  Mr.  Premier  Martin,  in  December, 
1920,  would  result  in  valuable-  additions  to  the  Educational  programme  of 
the  Province.  The  Executive  Committee  reported  four  meetings  during 
the  year,  and  that  an  Assistant  Secretary  had  been  appointed  to  relieve 
the  Secretary  for  more  active  field  work.  Following  the  December 
meeting  a  Committee  of  four  was  appointed  who,  accompanied  by  J.  B. 
Musselman,  held  the  above-mentioned  conference  with  the  Minister  of 
Education,  discussed  various  rural  educational  problems,  and  suggested 
to  him  that  grade  as  well  as  an  age  standard  for  compulsory  atten- 
dance would  result  in  a  higher  form  of  education  and  be  an  aid  in  the 
administration  of  the  School  Attendance  Act. 

Another  incident,  which  it  was  hoped  would  result  in  greater  co- 
ordination amongst  the  Grain  Growers,  occurred  when  Directors  of 
the  Women's  Section  were,  for  the  first  time,  called  to  convene  with  the 
Central  Board,  and  entered  into  its  general  discussion.  The  Ambulance 
Fund,  amounting  to  $2,250,  was  stated  to  have  been  utilized  in  the  pur- 
chase of  an  automobile  which  was  turned  over  to  the  Earl  Gray  Military 
Hospital.  Following  this,  other  reports  were  submitted  and  they  showed 
that  the  providing  of  rest  rooms,  travelling  libraries,  hot  noon  lunches, 
and  play-grounds'  equipment  for  schools,  had  occupied  the  interest  of 
many  of  the  Locals ;  a  total  of  53  new  Locals  had  been  formed  during 
the  year ;  45  new  Canadian  schools  had  been  adopted  by  the  Women's  or- 
ganizations for  assistance  in  Canadianization  of  alien  children. 

Only  a  few  Resolutions  were  considered,  some  being  referred  back 
to  the  Committee  for  re-drafting,  but  the  majority  were  turned  over 
to  the  Executive  with  blanket  authority  to  deal  with  them.  The  follow- 
ing, however,  touching  on  Educational  questions,  were  passed  at  the 
final  meeting:  (1)  Petitioning  the  Department  of  Education  to  amend 
the  School  Law  so  that  each  child  be  compelled  to  remain  in  school 
until  the  age  of  14  years,  and  as  much  longer,  up  to  16  years,  as  was 
necessary  to  complete  the  standard  of  Grade  VI;  (2)  asking  the  Pro- 
vincial Government  to  establish,  as  soon  as  possible,  an  extension  li- 
brary service  in  connection  with  the  Travelling  Libraries  Department, 
similar  to  the  system  operated  in  Alberta  and  known  as  the  "open  shelf." 
On  Feb.  2nd  the  old  Executive  was  re-elected;  Mrs.  C.  E.  Flatt  of  Tan- 
tallon,  President,  Mrs.  W.  H.  Frith,  of  Birmingham,  Vice-President ; 
Mrs.  Ida  McNeal,  of  Expanse,  Mrs.  John  McNaughton  of  Harris,  and 
Mrs.  S.  V.  Haight,  of  Keeler,  Directors. 


The  probabilities  in  this  contest  were  all  with 
the  Government  which,  though  the  lineal  descen- 
dant of  the  Scott  Liberal  Government  of  1905-16, 
did  not  at  this  time  assume  the  name  and  style  of 
Liberal ;   it   had   four  Grain   Growers   amongst   its 
members   and   the   support   of  a   majority   in   that 
powerful  organization,  with  President  Maharg  as 
one  of  the  Cabinet ;  there  was  no  organized  Con- 
servative opposition  and  no  recognized   Leader  to  any  of  the 
elements  which  opposed  it  in  the  constituencies.    Mr.  Martin  was 


The   Sas- 
katchewan 
General  Elec- 
tions:    The 
Martin  Gov- 
ernment Sus- 
tained. 


THE  GENERAL  ELECTIONS  IN  SASKATCHEWAN  809 

able,  forceful,  popular,  and  Mr.  Dunning,  as  his  first  lieutenant, 
had  very  similar  qualities ;  the  Government  had  done  good  ser- 
vice to  the  Province  and  had  an  excellent  record ;  the  Cabinet  was 
united,  and  there  had,  up  to  the  Elections,  been  no  personal 
scandals  as  to  administration  or  politics  amongst  its  members. 

On  Apr.  27,  Donald  Maclean,  K.C.,  had  retired  from  the  Con- 
servative leadership  which  he  had  held  since  1917,  and  announced 
that  he  would  not  be  a  candidate;  the  Provincial  Conservative 
Convention  of  that  date,  with  75  Delegates  present,  did  not  elect 
a  successor  but  appointed  a  Provincial  Committee,  with  Dr.  Lee 
of  Frobisher  as  Chairman,  to  make  all  arrangements  for  the 
coming  Election ;  it  was  decided  to  concentrate  on  the  constitu- 
encies where  there  was  a  chance  of  success,  and  candidates  were 
to  run  as  straight  Conservatives.  The  membership  of  the  exist- 
ing House  stood  47  Liberals,  6  Conservatives  and  3  Indepen- 
dents. During  this  period  a  distinct  tendency  was  shown  to 
nominate  Independent  opponents  of  the  Government  and  in  the 
end,  very  few  Conservatives  ran  as  such. 

At  a  Convention  in  Saskatoon,  Mr.  Premier  Martin  spoke 
at  length  on  May  14  and  made  his  preliminary  campaign  speech 
with  the  Government  record  and  freight  rates  and  wheat  mar- 
ketting  as  leading  topics ;  he  was  explicit  as  to  an  effort  under 
way  to  revive  the  Separate  School  question  and  discredit  the 
Public  School  system ;  it  was,  he  said,  a  submarine  sort  of 
struggle  and  the  Government  stood  for  the  constitutional  sys- 
tem as  legally  established ;  he  referred,  also,  to  the  Independent 
movement  and  described  it  as  a  sort  of  Party  in  itself.  On  May 
16  the  Elections  were  announced  for  June  8  with  nominations 
on  the  2nd ;  at  the  same  time,  the  Premier  issued  a  Manifesto  to 
the  Electors.  He  first  stated  that  the  chief  reason  for  this 
action — the  preceding  contest  had  been  on  June  26,  1917 — was 
"the  desire  of  the  Government  that  the  public  business  of  Sas- 
katchewan should  be  dealt  with  on  its  merits  and  not  confused 
or  affected  by  issues  which  affect  the  whole  of  Canada  and 
questions  which  are  of  Federal  jurisdiction."  He  declared,  em- 
phatically, that  "the  Government  of  the  Province  should  not  be 
responsible  for  the  organization  or  the  policies  of  any  Federal 
political  party  and  that  the  people  should  be  given  an  opportun- 
ity to  express  themselves  on  Provincial  affairs  at  a  time  when 
there  is  no  Federal  election  in  immediate  prospect." 

He  then  reviewed  the  4  years'  policy  of  his  Government^ 
specified  lines  of  special  assistance  by  it  to  the  Soldiers  and  their^ 
dependents,  and  stated  that,  following  the  principle  of  co-oper- 
ation between  the  Government  and  the  farmers,  which  had  been 
established  for  a  number  of  years,  further  extensions  of  the 
Co-operative  Elevator  system  had  recently  taken  place — includ- 
ing the  erection  of  a  large  terminal  plant  at  Port  Arthur — with 
the  financial  assistance  of  the  Government.  The  experiment  in 
Co-operative  stockyards  and  Co-operative  shipping,  he  added, 
bade  fair  to  lead  the  way  to  great  improvements  in  marketting 
conditions.  Mr.  Martin  claimed  that  the  $7,600,000  loaned  to 


810  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

farmers  under  the  Farm  Loans  Act  on  long  terms  of  re-payment, 
was  a  much  larger  amount  than  had  been  loaned  under  any  other 
Government  scheme  in  Canada;  he  mentioned  the  Mothers' 
Allowance  Act,  the  Minimum  Wage  Board,  the  steady  improve- 
ment of  Education,  the  development  in  Highway  construction, 
the  Relief  work  in  fuel,  food,  fodder  and  seed,  carried  out  for 
the  farmers  in  the  past  year ;  he  claimed  that  the  Public  Health 
Act  and  Regulations  made  by  the  Bureau  of  Public  Health,  ac- 
companied by  firm  administration,  had  placed  Saskatchewan 
in  the  lead  among  the  Provinces  of  Canada  in  this  work;  he 
stated  that  the  affairs  of  the  Province  had  been  conducted  in 
a  business-like  manner  and  that  all  supplies,  wherever  practic- 
able, had  been  purchased  by  tender  and  all  contracts  for  public 
buildings  awarded  by  tender  after  proper  advertisements.  The 
following  were  the  chief  pledges  made  on  behalf  of  the  Gov- 
ernment if  returned  to  power : 

1.  To   co-operate   with   the  farmers   in   any  practicable   method  of 
improving  the  system  of  marketting  grain  and  tarm  products  generally. 

2.  To  continue  the  fight  now  waging  for  lower  freight  rates,  believ- 
ing that  the  present  unbearable  charges  constitute  one  of  the  heaviest 
burdens  on  our  people. 

3.  To  provide  for  an  Agricultural   survey  of  the   Province  by  the 
College  of  Agriculture  and  the  establishment  of   Demonstration   Farms 
under  the  control  of  the  College  and  in  close  touch  with  the  people. 

4.  To  carry  out  a  thorough  investigation  of  the  whole  problem  of 
Tuberculosis  by  experts  in  the  treatment  of  the  disease  and  the  pro- 
vision of  necessary  institutions  to  properly  care  for  both  curable  and 
incurable  cases. 

5.  To   continue   vigorous   enforcement   of   the   Saskatchewan    Tem- 
perance Act  and  to  give  effect  to  the  expressed  will  of  the  people  on 
this  subject. 

6.  To  propose  to  the  Legislature  from  time  to  time  such  Labour 
measures  as  will  keep  Saskatchewan  in  the  lead  among  the  Provinces, 
and  to  consult  the  representatives   of  labour  on  all  matters   affecting 
their  interests. 

7.  To  always  keep  in  view  the  necessity  of  ensuring  to  every  child 
the  most  efficient  elementary  education  possible,  with  a  thorough  know- 
ledge of  the  English  language  and  the  widest  opportunities  for  higher 
education. 

8.  To  take  all  possible  measures  to  render  the  Teaching  profession 
more  permanent. 

9.  To  develop  the  co-related  Highways  system  in  the  Province,  the 
foundation  of  which  is  already  laid;  assistance  to  be  given  in  the  con- 
struction of  main  roads  leading  to  market  towns  in  co-operation  with 
rural  municipal  councils — the  work  itself  to  be  undertaken  by  the  mun- 
icipalities. 

10.  To,  wherever  practicable,  extend  the  Provincial  Telephone  sys- 
tem, thereby  encouraging  the  more  rapid  development  of  the  Rural  sys- 
tem. 

11.  To  put  forth  its  best  efforts  to  obtain  from  the  Dominion  auth- 
orities the  transfer  to  the  Province  of  its  natural  resources,  and  to  de- 
velop the  work  of  the  Bureau  of  Labour  and  Industries  in  investigating 
and  making  known  the  nature,  extent  and  industrial  value  of  the  natur- 
al resources. 

12.  To  further  develop  a  policy  of  assisting  farmers  in  the  purchase 
of  Live-stock;  to  encourage  the  work  of  the  Farm  Loans  Board  as  far 
as  it  is  possible  to  obtain  money  for  the  purpose;  to  continue  the  policy 


THE  GENERAL  ELECTIONS  IN  SASKATCHEWAN  81 1 

of  assisting  financially  the  Saskatchewan  Co-operative  Elevator  Co.,  the 
Co-operative  Creameries  Co.,  and  the  Co-operative  Stock  Yards. 

13.  To  appoint  a  Commission,  representative  of  both  urban  and 
rural  interests,  to  consider  the  incidence  of  the  Public  Revenue  Tax 
with  the  object  of  devising  means  of  removing  inequaities. 

At  Weyburn,  on  May  23,  the  Premier  reviewed  the  activities 
and  policy  of  his  Government ;  declared  that  he  had  never  been 
in  an  Election  where  he  felt  greater  confidence ;  made  the  inter- 
esting statement  as  to  Patronage  that  "we  have  a  Civil  Service 
Commissioner  whose  duty  it  is  to  provide  for  appointments  in 
the  Civil  Service,  but  I  do  not  hesitate  to  say  that  in  the 
filling  of  the  more  important  positions  the  responsible  head  of 
the  Department  affected  makes  the  selection";  described  the 
Government  costs  in  fighting  the  grasshopper  plague  in  1920 
'  as  $364,269  and  the  value  of  the  crop  saved  as  $25,000,000;  stated 
that  the  Saskatchewan  Co-operative  Elevator  Co.,  founded  and 
carried  on  with  Government  assistance,  had  322  elevators  and 
20,000  shareholders,  had  handled  to  the  end  of  February,  1921, 
209,416,891  bushels  of  grain  and  was  the  largest  initial  grain- 
handling  concern  in  the  world ;  as  to  the  schools,  stated  that 
"generally,  conditions  in  those  attended  by  non-English  children 
are  just  as  satisfactory  as  conditions  in  thoroughly  English- 
speaking  settlements." 

Meanwhile,  the  Independent  movement  had  been  gaining 
ground  with  the  Conservatives  as  the  basic  element ;  with  some 
support  from  Separate  School  advocates ;  with  many  farmers 
running  as  independent  candidates  and,  practically,  Agrarians ; 
with,  also,  some  Non-Partisans  who  still  cherished  competitive' 
hopes  against  the  Grain  Growers  and  who  operated  in  the  North- 
east of  the  Province  with  the  same  platform  as  their  colleagues 
in  North  Dakota ;  with  Labour  candidates  in  Regina,  Moose  Jaw 
and  Saskatoon.  Harris  Turner,  the  blind  veteran  who  was  again 
a  candidate  for  the  House,  was  instrumental  in  calling  a  Conven- 
tion of  these  Independents.  The  meeting  took  place  in  Sas- 
katoon on.  May  31  with  W.  M.  Thrasher  of  Dinsmore  in  the 
chair.  The  active  members  were  Harris  Turner,  F.  S.  Wilbur, 
W.  T.  Badger,  and  R.  H,  Milliken;  the  keynote  of  the  meeting 
was  antagonism  to  the  Martin  Government  and  Mr.  Turner's 
statement  that  "Parties  tend  toward  corruption  and  should  no 
longer  be  permitted  to  exist."  Proposals  to  establish  a  Provin- 
cial Independent  political  party  were  rejected  and  it  was  decided 
to  form  a  Central  Committee  for  organization  purposes  which 
was  to  function  until  Election  day  and  was  composed  of  Harris 
Turner,  Thomas  Carroll  and  William  Thrasher.  Resolutions 
were  passed  denouncing  the  Government  for  bringing  on  the 
Flections  during  seeding-time ;  opposing  the  Party  form  of 
Government,  and  supporting  a  business-like  type  of  adminis- 
tration," carried  on  by  all  members  of  the  Legislature,  instead  of 
by  a  Party  caucus ;  censuring  Mr.  Premier  Martin  for  lowering 
the  dignity  of  his  office  by  charging  Independents  with  being 
Bolshevists  and  Radicals 


812  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

On  June  2nd,  16  Government  candidates  were  elected 
by  acclamation,  including  Hon.  G.  A.  Scott,  Speaker  of  the  late 
Legislature;  Hon.  S.  J.  Latta,  Hon.  C.  A.  Dunning  and  Hon.  J. 
A.  Maharg,  members  of  the  Government;  well-known  Liberals 
such  as  John  M.  Uhrich,  J.  G.  Gardiner,  and  W.  H.  Sahlmark. 
Amongst  the  more  notable  candidates  in  the  field  were  Lieut.- 
Col.  J.  A.  Cross,  D.S.O.,  in  Regina,  who  was  well-known  as  a 
Liberal ;  Rev.  D.  M.  Oliver,  Moosomin,  also  a  war  veteran,  and 
Major  R.  T.  Graham — both  Government  supporters ;  Mrs.  M.  O. 
Ramsland  who  had  succeeded  her  late  husband  in  a  bye-elction ; 
Harris  Turner  in  Saskatoon,  blinded  in  the  war  and  now  running 
as  an  Independent;  W.  G.  Baker  (Labour)  a  C.P.R.  conductor 
living  in  Moose  Jaw.  The  Conservative  candidates  included  G. 
A.  Cruise,  a  prominent  lawyer  of  Saskatoon,  James  Pascoe,  ex- 
Mayor  of  Moose  Jaw,  A.  D.  Gallaugher,  formerly  member  for 
Thunder  Creek. 

Incidents  of  the  campaign  included  Mr.  Maharg's  charge, 
on  June  5,  that  the  scheme  of  putting  up  the  Independent  can- 
didates was  engineered  from  the  office  of  the  Minister  of  Rail- 
ways at  Ottawa ;  the  heated  anti-Martin  despatches  of  this 
period  in  the  Toronto  Telegram  which  denounced  an  alleged  pro- 
Separate  School  propaganda  and  policy  in  Saskatchewan  led  by 
Mr.  Martin  and  illustrated  in  the  Gravelbourg  incident  where  a 
Public  School  was  housed  in  a  Convent  for  want  of  another 
building;  the  candidacy  of  W.  T.  Badger,  well-known  as  a  Con- 
servative, but  running  in  Rosetown  as  an  Independent  and  act- 
ing as  a  sort  of  Leader  in  that  rather  vague  organization ;  the 
inclusion  of  4  known  Conservatives,  4  Labourites  and  4  Non-- 
Partisans amongst  the  Independents.  The  result  of  the  contest 
was  a  substantial  victory  for  the  Martin  Government  with  the 
Prime  Minister  receiving  a  personal  vote  of  7,300,  which  was 
said  to  be  the  largest  ever  obtained  in  a  Saskatchewan  election ; 
with  all  the  Cabinet  re-elected  by  large  majorities  except  Hon. 
George  Langley  who  was  defeated  in  Redbury  by  an  Indepen- 
dent ;  with  the  return  of  12  Independents  and  two  Conservatives 
and  the  defeat  of  three  Government  supporters  in  the  late  House 
including  R.  A.  Magee  and  J.  A.  McMillan;  with  Mr.  Pascoe,  a 
Conservative,  defeating  E.  Murray  Thompson  (Government)  in 
Moose  Jaw  and  the  election  in  this  city  of  a  Labour  candidate 
as  its  other  member.  The  following  table  shows  the  candidates, 
those  elected,  politics  and  majorities: 

Opposition  Candidate 

Constituency  Government  (Independent)  Elected  Majority 

Arm  River Hon.  G.  A.  Scott Hon.  G.  A.  Scott Accl. 

Battlefords A.  D.  Pickel A.  D.  Pickel Accl. 

Bengough T.  E.  Gamble E.  A.  Devlin T.  E  Gamble  833 

Biggar L.V.  Locker John  Meikle John  Meikle 776 

Cannington Robert  Douglas W.  G.  Stockton Robert  Douglas 728 

Canora H.  P.  A.  Hermanson John  Shabits 

B.  M.  Sawiak H.  P.  A.  Hermansofl 197 

Cumberland *Hon.  Geo.  Langley Hon.  Geo.  Langley Accl. 

Cut  Knife W.  H.  Dodds T.  C.  Raymond W.  H.  Dodds 242 

Cypress H.  T.  Halvorson H.  T.  Halvorson Accl. 

Elrose W.  Hagarty H.  A.  Metcalf W.  Hagarty 256 

A.  M.  Wick 


THE  GENERAL  ELECTIONS  IN  SASKATCHEWAN 


813 


I 


.H.  M.  Therres." 


Constituency  Government 

Estevan Robert  Dunbar 

Francis 

Gravelbourg.. 

Hanley 

Happy  land 

Humboldt 

Isle  a  la  Crosse 

Jack  Fish  Lake 

Kerrobert 

Kindersley... 

Kinistino 

Last  Mountain Hon.  S.  J.  Latta 

Lloydminster R.  J.  Gordon... 

Lumsden 

Maple  Creek 

Melfort 

Milestone 

Moosomin 


Opposition 
(Independent) 


Candidate 
Elected 


Majority 

Robert  Dunbar Accl. 

...W.  G.  Robinson S.  N.  Horner W.  G.  Robinson 227 

...Emile  Gravel W.  J.  Cummings W.  J.  Cummings 270 

...E.  R.  Ketcheson P.  G.  Henrichs E.  R.  Ketcheson..  ....        1058 

Stephen^ Morrey A.  E.  B.  Donovan. ...Stephen  Morrey 1861 

H.  M.  Therres Accl. 

J.  O.  Nolin 105 

D.  M.  Finlayson Accl. 

J-  A.  Dowd J.  J.  Cochrane J.  A.  Dowd 1192 

R.  B.  Jones W.  H.  Harvey W.  H.  Harvey....' 1909 

J.  R.  Taylor John  McCloy J.  R.  Taylor 169 


*J.  O.  Nolin J.  E.  Burnouf. 

D.  M.  Finlayson 


J.  K.  M 

D.  S.  H 


Mclnnis. 


.Hon.  S.  J.  Latta Accl. 

R.  J.  Gordon Accl. 

W.  J.  Vancise 825 


.P.  L.  Hyde. 


.W.  J.  Vancise 

.P.  L.  Hyde 

.G.  B.  Johnston J.  A.  Macdonald G.  B.  Johnston 

.Bernhard  Larson Bernhard  Larson 

.D.  L.  Oliver J.  L.  Salkeld J.  L.  Salkeld 

E.  M.  Thomson W.  G.  Baker  (Lab.)..W.  G.  Baker 

.Harold  Fletcher James  Pascoe James  Pascoe....  6 

Hugh  McKellar 

Moose  Jaw,  County  .Hon.  Chas.  A.  Dunning 

Morse Hon.  J.  A.  Maharg 

North  Qu'Appelle J.  G.  Gardiner... 


Moose  Jaw 
City 


631 

703 

....Accl. 

71 

205 


Hon.  Chas.  A.  Dunning Accl. 

Hon.  J.  A.  Maharg Accl. 

J.  G.  Gardiner Accl. 


George  Spence 


Accl. 


Notukeu George  Spence 

Pelly Mrs.  M.  O.  Ramsland G.  F.  Stirling 

(Non- Partisan) Mrs.  M.  O.  Ramsland 449 

H.  W.  Slipchenko 

C.  E.  Tran 

Pheasant  Hills J.  A.  Smith H.  W.  Lindsay 

W.  H.  Blyth J.  A.  Smith 538 

.Thos.  Harkness W.  J.  Patterson 94 


Prince  Albert 

Charles  McDonald 

A.  B.  Potter  
Charles  McDonald 

Accl 

Redberry  
Regina  City 

..Hon.  Geo.  Langley  
Hon   W   M   Martin 

....George  Cockburn  George  Cockburn  
F   B   Bagshaw           Hon   W   M   Martin 

250 
1588 

Rosetown  
Rosthern 

J.  A.  Cross  

...J.  A.  Wilson  
John  M   Uhrich 

....Harry  Perry  (Lab.).J.  A.  Cross  
Henry  Black  
....W.  T.  Badger  J.  A.  Wilson  
John  M   Uhrich 

2452 

295 
.  Accl. 

Saltcoats  

..Dr.  G.  W.  Sahlmark.... 

Dr.  G.  W.  Sahlmark  

Accl. 

Saskatoon 
City 

Hon.  A.  P.  McNab  
J   A  Valens 

....Harris  Turner  Hon.  A.  P.  McNab  
G  A  Cruise  (Cons)  Harris  Turner 

319 
474 

Saskatoon,  County 
Shellbrook 

...Murdo  Cameron  
E  S  Clinch 

A.  M.  Eddy  
....Charles  Agar  Charles  Agar  
A    McGowan             E  S   Clinch  

109 

583 

South  Qu'Appelle.. 
Souris  
Swift  Current 

...Anton"  Huck  
...Ed.  Waddington  
R  T   Graham 

....D.  H.  McDonald....  ..D.  H.  McDonald  
...J.  P.  Gordon  J.  P.  Gordon  
D  J  Sykes                D  J  Sykes 

483 
30 
..85 

Thunder  Creek 

J.  G.  Laycock  (  (Lab.) 
W  J  F  Warren         W  J  F  Warren  

42 

A.  D.  Gallaugher  (Cons). 

->/V7 

Tisdale. 
Touchwood... 

Turtleford 

Vonda 

Wadena 

Weyburn 

Wilkie 

Willow  Bunch 

Wolseley 

Wynyard 


...Arch.  Gemmell 


*H.  E.  Jones H 

..J.  M.  Parker A. 

(Non- Partisan) 

.Fred  Webb 

J.  H.  Currie 

A.  MacMillan W.  H.  McKinnon 

.Hon.  C.  M.  Hamilton. 

Reuben  Martin 

A.  J.  Kindle 


James  Hogan. 


J.  McPhail.... 
E.  Bolton 


.T.  McLelland. 


H.  E.  Jones.. 


207 


,...J.  M.  Parker 504 

...Arch.  Gemmell 123 

...James  Hogan 1923 

...W.  H.  McKinnon 740 

...Hon.  C.  M.  Hamilton 2057 


.R.  A.  Magee  Geo.  Bennett 

.D.  B.  Musselman G.  W.  Robertson. 


S.  Bingham S.  Bingham 99 

J.  H.  Wallace A.  J.  Hindle 507 


Geo.  Bennett 384 

.:.G.  W.  Robertson 672 


Yorkton T.  H.  Garry A.  R.  Reusch T.  H.  Garry 647 

The  Independent  vote  in  the  contest  proved  unexpectedly 
large ;  in  three  constituencies — Cumberland,  Isle  a  la  Crosse 
and  Tisdale — elections  were  deferred  with,  eventually,  J.  L. 
Nolin  elected  as  a  Government  supporter  in  Isle  a  la  Crosse,  and 
H.  E.  Jones  in  Tisdale ;  Hon.  George  Langley  was  the  Govern- 
ment candidate  in  Cumberland  and  was  elected  over  W.  C.  Mc- 
Kay find.),  who  retired  too  late  from  the  field  and  lost  his  de- 
posit. Mr.  Martin's  majority  at  the  close  of  the  year,  and  as  a 
result  of  the  Elections,  was  29. 

*NOTE. — These  were  deferred  elections  with  final  results  as  indicated. 


Alberta:    Ag- 
ricultural 
and  Mining 
Conditions 
of    1921; 
The   United 
Farmers. 


THE  PROVINCES  OF  ALBERTA 

AND 

BRITISH  COLUMBIA 

Alberta,  originally  and  in  large  degree,  was  a 
ranching  country;  when  Agriculture  began  to  de- 
velop and  then  grew  with  lightning  strides,  settle- 
ment and  farming  went  together;  many  farms 
were  started  in  the  South,  where  much  of  the  coun- 
try was  best  fitted  for  grazing  and,  without  irri- 
gation, not  well  adapted  for  agriculture.  Hence 
the  difficulties  which  came  in  bad  years  to  so  many 
of  its  farmers.  Everything  started  well  in  1921,  the  seeding  was 
early,  the  season  at  first  favourable,  the  acreage  1,700,000  more 
than  in  1920;  then  followed  a  series  of  dry  and  hot  spells  of 
weather,  hail  storms  over  an  unusually  wide  area,  grasshoppers 
and  other  insect  pests  worse  than  usual,  soil-drifting  in  the  South 
bad,  though  not  as  extensive  as  in  1920.  The  result  was  a  dis- 
appointing crop,  with  a  continued  fall  in  prices;  added  to  all 
this  was  the  exclusion  of  cattle  from  the  United  States  market. 
H.  A.  Craig,  Deputy-Minister  of  Agriculture,  in  his  annual 
Report  for  1921,  described  this  as  one  of  the  most  difficult  years 
ever  experienced  by  the  farmers  of  Alberta — with  a  crop  failure 
in  portions  of  the  South  and  low  prices,  high  freights,  and  high 
prices  for  some  of  the  articles  required  on  the  farm.  He  ex- 
pressed, however,  much  optimism  as  to  a  future  along  mixed 
farming  lines  and  in  Dairying  development.  C.  P.  Marker,  Dairy 
Commissioner,  estimated  the  1921  value  of  Dairy  products  as 
$25,500,000  compared  with  $34,000,000  in  1920— Creamery  but- 
ter, with  44  creameries  operating,  being  valued  at  $4,572,000 
compared  with  $6,555.509  and  Cheese  with  10  factories  in  oper- 
ation totalled  $215,125.  S.  G.  Carlyle,  Live  Stock  Commissioner, 
dealt  with  the  slump  in  prices  for  cattle,  which  fell  from  $6.00, 
$8.00,  $10.00  in  the  first  part  of  the  year,  according  to  grade  and 
quality,  to  $3.00  and  $4.00  in  October,  and  described  the  chief 
reason  as  the  new  American  Tariff:  "The  stockmen  of  Alberta 
looked  upon  the  Chicago  Stock  Yards  as  their  natural  market, 
consequently  prices  paid  here  were  based  on  prices  obtained  at 
that  market.  The  imposition  of  the  Tariff  forced  the  prices  of 
Alberta  cattle  down  so  that  producers  were  forced  to  sell  their 
stock  at  a  tremendous  loss.  The  cattlemen  being  thus  handicap- 
ped by  the  -tariff,  turned  their  attention  again  to  the  British 
market  for  the  solution  of  the  problem  confronting  them." 
The  first  results  were  not  satisfactory. 

The  Department's  work  during  the  year — under  Hon.  Dun- 
can Marshall  as  Minister  and,  latterly,  Hon.  George  Hoadley, 
was  varied  and  important.  Much  was  done  to  fight  noxious 
weeds  with  29  new  Inspectors  appointed,  encouragement  to 

[8141 


ALBERTA  AGRICULTURE,  IRRIGATION  AND  MINES          815 

field  crop  competitions  and  Seed  fairs  and  grain  distribution 
amongst  1,300  farmers.  The  Poultry  Commission  reported  a 
large  and  continuous  increase  in  poultry — from  3,172,777  in  1916 
to  4,963,565  in  1921,  with  a  turkey  growth,  in  particular,  of  100 
per  cent,  in  three  years— the  Marketting  Branch  of  the  Depart- 
ment doing  good  work  as  to  both  poultry  and  eggs;  the  Pro- 
vincial Demonstration  Farms  at  Vermilion,  Olds,  Gleichen,  Clare- 
sholm,  Sedgewick,  Athabasca  and  other  points,  continued  their 
excellent  record,  while  Exhibitions  and  Fairs  were  held  at  108 
places  during  the  season  with  results  reported  as  gratifying  to 
the  Superintendent— Alex.  Galbraith ;  Big  game  killed  during  the 
year  were  reported  to  the  Department  as  totalling  1,018  Moose, 
223  Caribou,  Mountain  Sheep  and  Goats,  and  1,120  Deer — the 
Provincial  Game  Warden  holding  conditions  in  check  with  li- 
censes and  a  system  of  oversight. 

The  increasingly  important  Women's  Institutes  reported 
330  Societies  and  15,300  members  under  Miss  Isabel  Noble  of 
Daysland  as  Provincial  President,  and  a  work  which  included 
Foods  and  Cookery  courses  and  24  other  Short  Courses  in  Sew- 
ing, Home  Nursing  and  Handicraft  with  an  attendance  of  5,028; 
214  Demonstration  lectures  attended  by  7,490  students  and  68  or- 
dinary lectures  with  2,718  in  attendance ;  463  meetings  were  held 
with  a  total  attendance  of  17,691 ;  the  Reading  Collection  of  the 
Institutes  was  made  up  of  bulletins,  (15,000  distributed),  refer- 
ence books,  and  clippings  from  magazines,  newspapers,  pam- 
phlets, speeches  and  addresses  and  was  largely  used  with  Travel- 
ling libraries  specially  promoted;  the  Standing  Committees  on 
Child  Welfare,  Public  Health,  Education,  Legislation,  Irriga- 
tion, Household  Economics,  Agriculture,  Publicity  and  Canadian- 
ization,  did  effective  work  during  the  year,  while  District  and 
Constituency  Conferences  were  held  with  much  success ;  $98,771 
was  raised  for  charitable  purposes  and  the  Girls'  Clubs  increased 
to  55  with  990  members. 

The  Crop  Statistician  reported  8,803,121  acres  in  crop  with 
141,392,233  bushels  of  grain — an  increase  in  area  of  886,639 
acres  and  a  decrease  in  product  of  74,256,511  bushels  from  1920; 
this  compared,  however,  with  a  production  in  1911  of  only  50,- 
907,531  bushels.  The  College  of  Agriculture,  under  E.  A.  Howes, 
Dean,  reported  an  enrollment  in  the  year  of  47  students  for  the 
Spring  term  and  70  for  the  Fall  term,  with  10  graduates ;  the 
departments  of  the  College  work  included  Horticulture,  Poultry, 
Dairying,  Agriculture,  Engineering,  Soils,  Field  and  Animal 
Husbandry  and  the  usefulness  of  its  instruction  was  a  growing 
factor  in  the  Province.  The  Schools  of  Agriculture  at  Olds, 
Raymond,  Gleichen,  Vermilion,  Claresholm,  Youngstown,  with 
254  students,  reported  to  the  Minister  valuable  work  in  Research, 
Ensilage,  Trench  Silos.  Grasshopper  Pest,  Experiments,  Mech- 
anics, Subsoiling,  Entomology,  Meteorology  and  other  subjects. 
Shipments  for  the  year,  as  given  by  the  Live-stock  Commis- 
sioner, totalled  24,264  Horses  and  332,519  Cattle.  Meanwhile, 


816 


THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 


farmers  concerned  in  Hog  production  and  dairying  had  a  double 
advantage — very  low  prices  for  feed  and  high  prices  for  their 
finished  product.  The  general  production  of  1921,  according  to 
Provincial  statistics*,  was  as  follows: 


Products 

Fall  Wheat  
Spring  Wheat 

Acres 

85,114 
4,564,290 
2,139,743 
755,651 
523,891 
138,836 
51,377 
30,000 
454,883 
6,991 
52,345 

8,803,121 

Average 
Per  Acre 

17-25  bus. 
11  -30  bus. 
30  -00  bus. 
1  •  50  tons 
22  •  25  bus. 
14  -40  bus. 
158  -50  bus. 
1-75  tons 
1  •  00  tons 
10-00  tons 
40-87 

Yield  in 
Bushels 

1,468,000 
51,576,000 
64.192,000 
1,133,476  tons 
11,657,000 
1,999,000 
8,143,000 
52,500  tons 
454,833  tons 
69,900  tons 
1,780,000 

Price 

$   -71 
.77 
.24 
10.00 
.32 
.62 
.50 
12.00 
10.00 
4.00 

Value    in 
Round 

Numbers 

$   1,042,000 
39,714,000 
15,406,000 
11,334,760 
3,730,000 
1,239,000 
4,072,000 
630,000 
4,548,330 
280,000 
799,200 

Oats  
Oats,  (Green  Feed)  

Alfalfa 

Timothy,  etc  
Fodder  Corn  and  Sunflowers 
Mixed  Grains  and  Sundries  

Total  
Animals  slaughtered  and  sold.... 

140,835,000  bus. 
1,710.709  tons 

$82,795,290 

$17,290,416 
25,500,000 
300,000 
1,500,000 
8,470,000 
1,600,000 

Wool  Clip  (2  177  123  ibs  ) 

Game,  Furs,  etc  
Poultry  and  Poultry  Products. 
Horticultural  Products  and  Ga 

rden  Stuff... 

Grand  Total. 


$137,455,706 


The  Provincial  figures  as  to  Live-stock  showed  916,110 
Horses  valued  at  $36,660,400;  1,854,202  Cattle  worth  $79,731,400; 
523,599  Sheep  worth  $4,188,792  and  574,318  Swine  valued  at 
$10,337,724;  Poultry  stated  at  a  valuation  of  $5,671,004.  The 
total  value  was  $136,589,320.  There  was  an  all-round  estimated 
increase  in  Live-stock  of  175,000  in  Horses,  1,500,000  in  Cattle, 
287,000  in  Swine,  and  140,000  in  Sheep.  According  to  Federal 
official  figures  for  1920  and  Provincial  for  1921,  there  was  a 
loss  in  values  of  $23,000,000  on  Horses  with  a  gain  of  $20,000,000 
in  Cattle  and  of  $4,000,000  in  Sheep  and  Swine ;  similarly  in 
Field  crops,  there  was  a  decrease  in  values  of  $86,000,000  in 
wheat,  $26,000,000  in  Oats,  $7,000,000  in  Barley  and  Rye,  $6,000,- 
000  in  Potatoes  and  Turnips,  $3,000,000  in  Hay  and  Alfalfa. 
Coupled  with  the  two-year  drought  in  the  Southern  region  be- 
tween Calgary  and  Lethbridge,  and  two  years'  decline  in  prices 
throughout  the  Province  and  the  cutting  off  of  the  American 
markets,  it  was  little  wonder  that  even  the  extraordinary  and 
justifiable  optimism  of  the  West  gave  way  for  a  time  to  de- 
pression in  Alberta.  It  was  a  passing  phase,  as  in  parts  of  Man- 
itoba and  Saskatchewan :  back  of  it  was  a  long  record  of  great 
progress  and  much  prosperity ;  but  it  influenced  many  conditions 
and,  amongst  others,  of  course,  the  fate  of  the  Government.  As 
a  matter  of  fact,  the  fall  in  prices  was  so  great  that  a  reaction 
developed  at  the  close  of  the  year  and  both  Live-stock  and  the 
1921  grain  crop  realized  more  than  official  estimates  showed. 
The  following  table  (Federal  official  figures)  indicates  the  Ag- 
ricultural Income  of  Alberta  farmers  over  a  four-year  period 
with  the  effect  of  the  after-war  deflation  in  prices: 

*Note— Budget  Speech  of  Hon.  H.  Greenfield,  Mch.   13,   1922. 


THE  HON.  HERBERT  GREENFIELD,  M.L.A. 
Appointed  Prime  Minister  of  Alberta  in  1921. 


ALBERTA  AGRICULTURE,  IRRIGATION  AND  MINES          817 


Alberta 

Field  Crops. 

1918 

$113  072  000 

1919 

$158  044  000 

1920 

&?O4  ?Q7  OftO 

1921 

Farm  Animals 

33  164  000 

26  353  000 

Wool  

1  349  000 

1  172  000 

528  000 

3^5  000 

Dairy  Products 

10  387  000 

14  620  000 

17  616  000 

Fruits  and  Vegetables.... 

1  500  000 

1  500  000 

1  500  000 

]  500  000 

Poultry  and  Eggs  

4  480  000 

4  480  000 

5  040  000 

6  160  000 

Fur  Farming  

26,000 

26,000 

12,000 

16,000 

Totals $163,978,000       $206,195,000       $245,042,000       $124,512,000 

To  meet  the  Live-stock  and  United  States  situation,  Mr. 
Marshall,  as  Minister  of  Agriculture,  took  an  active  part  in  urg- 
ing- the  removal  of  the  British  Embargo  upon  Live  cattle.  He 
was  in  England  at  the  close  of  1920  and  joined  Mr.  Doherty  of 
Ontario  and  Dr.  Tolmie  of  the  Dominion  Government,  in  educat- 
ing British  opinion  along  this  line ;  tie  crossed  again  in  May,  1921 
and  appeared  before  the  Royal  Commission  appointed  to  en- 
quire into  the  matter.  He  told  the  Toronto  Globe  (July  1st),  on 
his  return,  that  its  findings  would  depend  on  the  evidence ;  that 
every  possible  courtesy  and  assistance  was  given  the  Canadians 
in  pressing  their  points  publicly  and  at  the  Enquiry;  that  the 
demand  for  feeding  cattle  in  the  Old  Country  was  very  keen,  as 
shown  by  the  fact  that  stockers  commanded  a  premium  of  20 
shillings  per  100-weight  over  beef  cattle ;  that  the  farmers  in 
the  north  of  England  and  in  Scotland  were  anxious  to  have  the 
Embargo  lifted  in  order  to  utilize  the  immense  stocks  of  feed 
on  hand;  that  during  the  past  12  months  not  more  than  15  per 
cent,  of  the  meat  sold  at  the  great  Smithfield  market  had  been 
fresh-killed. 

The  Minister's  statement  for  Alberta,  as  presented  to  the 
British  Commission  (Edmonton  Bulletin,  July  6)  was  an  able 
document  which  reviewed  the  Resolutions  passed  by  the  Al- 
berta, Saskatchewan,  Manitoba  and  Ontario  Legislatures  pro- 
testing against  the  Embargo ;  quoted  a  recent  despatch  from  the 
British  Government  to  Uruguay  pointing  out  that  6  months  was 
too  long  a  period  for  an  embargo  which  that  Republic  was  plac- 
ing on  British  cattle  because  of  an  outbreak  of  disease  and  asked 
if  29  years  was  not  too  long  for  Canada ;  reviewed  the  health 
condition  of  Canadian  cattle  and,  as  to  danger  from  the  long 
United  States  boundary  line,  pointed  out  that  Canada  had  been 
able  to  protect  that  line  against  disease  for  some  30  years  and  to 
do  this  so  effectively  that  during  the  outbreak  of  foot-and- 
mouth  disease  in  the  United  States  in  1914  and  1915  no  trace 
of  the  disease  was  allowed  to  get  into  Canada.  The  ultimate 
Report  of  the  Commission  was  received  with  satisfaction  in 
Alberta.* 

The  farmers  and  the  Government,  also,  had  to  meet  another 
invasion  of  grasshoppers  in  June  and  July,  and  there  was  a 
tremendous  demand  for  ingredients  of  war  against  the  pest; 
there  was  a  tendency  not  to  return  to  points  where  they  had 
been  fought  in  1920  and  they  injured  grains  more  than  gardens ; 
fences  were  said  to  be  a  great  breeding  ground  for  the  insects, 

*Note.— See  Empire  Sestion  of  this  Volume. 

27 


818  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

and  there  was  some  demand  for  amendment  of  the  Herd  law  so 
that  fences  could  be  dispensed  with;  Calgary  was,  at  one  time 
in  June,  menaced  by  a  great  army  of  the  invaders  and  an  organ- 
ized fight  had  to  be  put  up.  Despite  their  appearance  at  various 
points  in  1920  and  in  1921,  the  subject  was  new  to  most  of 
Alberta's  farmers  and  a  good  deal  of  education  was  necessary 
to  make  them  understand  the  menace.  The  Department  estab- 
lished centres  for  distribution  of  poison  ingredients  and  informa- 
tion, great  quantities  of  molasses  and  other  material  were  ob- 
tained and  distributed  and  many  areas  of  crop  saved  from  de- 
struction. 

During  the  year  there  was  continued  discussion  of  the  Live- 
stock situation.  The  Calgary  Herald,  on  Aug.  3rd,  declared  that : 
"Canadian  stockmen,  to-day,  are  at  the  mercy  of  American  buy- 
ers. No  other  market  is  available,  and  prices  have  been  knocked 
down  to  the  lowest  point  they  have  reached  in  20  years.  Low 
as  prices  are,  the  Western  stockman  has  to  pay  the  30  per  cent, 
duty  imposed  by  the  Young-Fordney  measure,  plus  the  amount 
of  the  exchange."  Facing  this  situation  was  an  estimated  50,000 
of  unfinished  Alberta  steers  as  to  which  the  ranchers  had  no 
certainty  of  sale  with  much  expensive  feeding  to  still  carry  out. 
From  the  cattlemen  Resolutions  and  protests  poured  into  Ot- 
tawa dealing  with  the  shrinkage  of  commodity  values,  the  prac- 
tical withdrawal  of  further  credits,  virtual  exclusion  from  the 
United  States  markets  and  the  absence  of  long  term  credit 
facilities.  New  markets  were  urged  for  Alberta  Stocker  cattle 
and  this  problem  was  the  first  one  which  the  new  Provincial 
Government  had  to  face.  A  trial  shipment  of  fat  beef  cattle, 
sent  to  Scotland  in  June  by  the  Department  of  Agriculture, 
showed  a  loss  in  the  end ;  they  were  shipped  to  Glasgow  and  sold 
in  the  public  market  for  immediate  slaughter.  Meanwhile,  im- 
mature stocker  cattle  were  being  sold  at  a  sacrifice  to  American 
buyers  who  wanted  cheap  young  stock  for  next  year's  markets. 
On  Nov.  12  Mr.  Hoadley,  the  new  Minister  of  Agriculture,  told 
the  Winnipeg  Free  Press  of  a  proposal  he  had  just  placed  before 
the  Ottawa  Department  of  Agriculture  as  to  the  feasibility  of 
establishing  finishing  stations  for  Canadian  cattle  in  Belgium, 
Holland,  or  France ;  shipping  the  cattle  there,  and  feeding  them 
long  enough  to  restore  their  bloom  and  remove  any  bruises  re- 
ceived in  transit ;  slaughtering  them  and  a  few  hours  afterwards 
placing  the  freshly-killed  beef  on  the  British  market. 

Agricultural  incidents  of  the  year  included  the  curious  and 
widely-heralded  efforts  of  a  Californian  named  C.  M.  Hadfield 
to  bring  rain  to  Alberta  farmers  when  needed ;  a  contract  under 
which  he  received  $8,000  for  two  months'  work  near  Medicine 
Hat,  and  the  statement  in  the  press  of  May  17,  while  the  efforts 
were  under  way,  and  after  "making  rain"  for  about  a  month, 
that  local  farmers  had  asked  Hadfield  to  "turn  off  the  moisture 
for  a  few  days"  and  seemed  quite  satisfied  that  he  could  and  did 
deliver  the  rain  as  per  contract;  the  development  of  Beaver 


ALBERTA  AGRICULTURE,  IRRIGATION  AND  MINES          819 

farming  with  special  success  at  the  Edgerton  farm  of  F.  F 
Parkinson  with  100  beavers  in  stock  and  profitable  conditions 
stated  m  the  press  of  June  25 ;  the  shipment  of  3,000,000  pounds 
of  wool  by  Alberta  farmers  with  most  of  it  taken  by  Canadian 
mills ;  the  largest  fall  of  Hail  in  the  Province  during  its  history 
with  heavy  losses  to  Hail  Insurance  interests. 

The  victories  of  Alberta  farmers  at  the  Chicago  Interna- 
tional Stock  and  Grain  Show  of  Nov.  26  made  an  interesting 
event— the  2nd  Prize  in  Hard  Spring  Wheat  going  to  L.  G.  H. 
Strange  of  Fern,  the  title  of  Champion  Oats  grower  of  the 
World  being  won  for  a  second  time  by  John  W.  Lucas  of  Cayley, 
the  1st  and  Grand  Championship  in  Alfalfa  going  to  Messrs. 
Grafton  and  McNaughton,  farmers,  of  Brooks,  Alberta;  Dr. 
O.  H.  Patrick,  Calgary,  successfully  handled  the  only  flock  of 
Karakul  sheep  in  Canada  with  its  valuable  product  of  Persian 
lamb  fur;  on  May  17  it  was  stated  that  the  famous  Noble 
Foundation,  a  great  ranching  and  farming  concern  south  of 
Calgary,  with  an  owned  and  leased  area  of  65  square  miles  and 
a  harvest  in  1920  of  197,000  bushels  of  wheat  and  74,245  of  rye, 
was  in  the  hands  of  a  friendly  Receiver  but  not  actually  insol- 
vent. 

Irrigation  Problems  and  Progress.  Meanwhile,  the  situa- 
tion in  the  South  had  accentuated  the  importance  of  the  Irriga- 
tion work  of  past  years  and  accelerated  the  popular  movement 
for  further  progress.  Southern  Alberta  was  anxious  for  a  defi- 
nite Government  policy  in  this  connection.  The  Stewart  Gov- 
ernment, in  1920,  was  frankly  afraid  of  a  problem  involving  1,- 
500,000  acres  of  land  which  would  benefit  by  Irrigation — at  an 
estimated  total  cost  of  $100,000,000!  The  tentative  legislation 
of  the  previous  year*  had  practically  failed  through  the  inability 
of  the  Lethbridge  Northern  Irrigation  District  to  sell  its  $5,400,- 
000  issue  of  Bonds  and  the  projects  discussed  in  January  of 
this  year  were  (1)  that  the  Province  should  finance  the  Leth- 
bridge project  and  demonstrate  to  the  investing  public  that  Ir- 
rigation District  bonds  were  good  investments,  or  (2)  that  the 
Province  should  guarantee  the  principle  and  interest  on  the 
bonds  for  a  term  of  years. 

There  was  no  doubt  as  to  the  success  of  Irrigation  when 
properly  financed  and  applied — as  in  the  splendid  C.  P.  R.  areas 
of  Southern  Alberta.  In  this  region  it  had  transformed  the  face 
of  the  country,  won  American  championships  for  cereals  and 
tubers  grown  in  irrigated  land,  caused  crops  to  grow  which 
were  previously  not  adapted  to  the  country,  and  made  wealthy 
men  of  many  struggling  farmers.  It  increased  the  average  yield 
of  wheat  77  per  cent.,  oats  54  per  cent.,  barley  81  per  cent., 
notatoes  250  per  cent.,  on  the  Irrigated  farms  of  this  region  and 
the  passing  years  only  confirmed  its  soundness  and  advantage. 
But  the  C.  P.  R.  had  done  its  work  in  this  connection  and  proved, 

*Note. — See  The  Canadian  Annual  Review  for  1920 — Alberta  Section. 


820  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

in  its  $25,000,000  project,  the  value  of  Irrigation  and  its  import- 
ance to  the  country;  it  now  refrained  from  new  projects  but 
strongly  recommended  an  Irrigation  policy  and  bonds  issued 
under  right  conditions. 

In  April  the  Provincial  Government  decided  to  guarantee 
principle  and  interest  of  the  bonds  of  the  Lethbridge  Northern 
District  and  the  Legislature,  with  practicable  unanimity,  approv- 
ed the  policy;  the  Legislature  also  provided  that  the  Irrigation 
Council  of  the  Province  should  let  the  contract  for  construction 
and  exercise  general  supervision  over  the  Trustees;  the  District 
to  be  dealt  with  comprised  104,758  acres  with  water  to  be  de- 
rived from  the  Old  Man  River;  within  a  brief  period  surface 
surveys  had  been  completed,  sub-surface  surveys  inaugurated, 
and  the  Council  supervising  the  further  development  of  the  pro- 
ject; tenders  were  requested  for  the  actual  work  of  excavating 
canals  and  ditches.  The  first  block  of  Debentures,  $2,400,00, 
30-years,  6  per  cent.,  were  issued  at  the  end  of  May  and  were  at 
once  taken  up  in  Toronto;  various  contracts  were  awarded  on 
June  2nd  and  before  the  Summer  was  over  other  areas  were 
demanding  Government  assistance  and  there  was  talk  of  $50,- 
000,000  being  spent  in  the  next  five  years  on  Southern  Alberta 
Irrigation  schemes.  In  July,  Wood,  Gundy  &  Co.,  of  Toronto, 
stated  that  $4,400,000  of  the  Lethbridge  bonds  had  been  sold 
and  had  proved  a  very  attractive  security;  that,  also,  the  cost 
of  the  project  would  be  considerably  less  than  the  original  esti- 
mate of  $5,400,000.  By  the  Autumn  the  following  Districts  had 
organized,  or  partially  so,  for  Irrigation  purposes  with  1,700,000 
acres  involved: 

United  Irrigation  District  between  the  Belly  and  Waterton  rivers; 
the  South  Macleod  Irrigation  District  of  60,000  acres ;  the  Retlaw-Lomond 
project,  covering  70,000  acres;  the  Medicine  Hat  Southern  and  Eastern 
projects,  10,000  acres ;  the  Beaver  Creek  project,  10,000  acres ;  the  Cham- 
pion project,  50,000  acres;  the  Little  Bow  project,  3,000  acres;  the  Leth- 
bridge Southeastern  project,  500,000  acres;  the  North  Saskatchewan  pro- 
ject, acreage  unknown;  the  Little  Bow  project,  3,000  acres. 

Some  of  this  work  depended  upon  the  St.  Mary  and  Milk 
Rivers  and  their  tributaries,  which  were  international  in  char- 
acter, and  several  conferences  in  this  connection  were  held  in 
September  between  Canadian  and  American  officials.  The  sub- 
ject was  discussed,  from  both  the  Alberta  and  British  Columbia 
points  of  view,  at  the  15th  Convention  of  the  Western  Canada 
Irrigation  Association,  Vernon,  B.C.,  on  July  28-30.  J.  A.  Mc- 
Kelvie,  M.P.,  presided  and  Resolutions  were  passed  (1)  express- 
ing appreciation  of  the  work  done  during  the  past  years  by  the 
Dominion  and  Provincial  Governments,  in  preparatory  surveys 
and  stream  measurements ;  (2)  urging  the  Dominion  Govern- 
ment to  keep  up  with  the  United  States  Government  in  a  scheme 
of  co-operation  to  make  satisfactory  arrangements  for  the  use 
of  water  from  the  St.  Mark  and  Waterton  Lakes  in  Montana; 
(3)  asking  the  Dominion,  also,  to  hasten  the  surveys  relating 
to  the  taking  of  water  from  the  St.  Mary  and  Milk  Rivers,  which 


ALBERTA  AGRICULTURE,  IRRIGATION  AND  MINES         821 

were  subject  to  International  Treaty;  (4)  urging  the  Dominion 
to  ascertain  at  once  how  much  land  in  Southern  Alberta  could 
profitably  and  economically  be  irrigated  from  water  wholly  con- 
trolled by  Canada.  Hon.  J.  A.  Maharg,  Saskatchewan  Minister 
of  Agriculture,  was  elected  President  for  1921-22. 

The  subject  was  discussed  at  a  meeting  of  the  Western 
Canada  Colonization  Association  held  at  Calgary  on  Aug.  3rd, 
with  Mr.  Premier  Greenfield  of  Alberta  taking  part,  and  at  the 
Convention  of  the  Engineering  Institute  of  Canada  at  Saskatoon 
on  Aug.  10.  The  International  Waterways  Commission  met  at 
Chinook,  Montana,  on  Sept.  15,  and  at  Lethbridge  on  the  17th, 
to  deal  with  the  Milk  River  matter.  G.  R.  Marnoch,  the  Alberta 
pioneer  in  this  general  project,  presented  the  subject  to  the 
Commission  and  a  letter  was  read  from  Mr.  Greenfield  stating 
that  Irrigation  development  in  the  territory  affected  by  the 
Rivers  in  question  was  entirely  at  a  standstill  and  urging  a  de- 
cision: ''The  success  and,  in  fact,  the  necessity  of  Irrigation  in 
the  territory  served  by  these  streams  has  been  amply  demon- 
strated. The  Reclamation  service  of  the  Dominion  has  made 
very  complete  surveys ;  the  Provincial  Government  has  provided 
a  very  complete  machinery  for  the  formation  and  administra- 
tion of  co-operative  Irrigation  districts  properly  supervised;  the 
lands  are  practically  all  occupied  and  the  people  almost  unani- 
mous in  their  desire  to  proceed  to  form  districts  and  construct 
their  Irrigation  works."  At  Edmonton,  on  Nov.  8th,  the  Alberta 
Premier  announced  the  personnel  of  a  Southern  Alberta  Survey 
Board  which  was  to  fully  investigate  and  report  upon  the  Irri- 
gation situation.  The  Board  was  to  consist  of  C.  A.  Magrath, 
Chairman;  Judge  A.  A.  Carpenter,  of  the  Public  Utilities  Com- 
mission of  Alberta ;  G.  R.  Marnoch,  ex-President  of  the  Board 
of  Trade  at  Lethbridge,  and  W.  H.  Fairfield,  of  the  Dominion 
Experimental  Farm  at  Lethbridge.  The  stated  objects  of  the 
Board  were  as  follows: 

1.  To  formulate  a  policy  in  regard  to  the  development  of  farm  lands 
as  to  which  surveys  of  the  Dominion  Reclamation  Service  show  the  pos- 
sibility of  Irrigation. 

2.  To  study  methods  in  furtherance  of  the  Colonization  of  Irrigable 
lands. 

3.  To  develop  a  policy  as  to  the  furtherance  of^the  greater  economic 
advantage  of  farmers  on  lands  which  cannot  be  irrigated. 

4.  To  expedite  the  investigations  by  soil  and  topographical  surveys 
already  initiated. 

5.  To  report  upon  the  general  financial  conditions  prevailing  in  the 
areas  referred  to,  having  regard  to  the  prime  necessity  for  the  mainten- 
ance of  credit  of  individuals,  institutions  and  municipal  and  school  dis- 
tricts. 

Acting  with  the  Commission  in  a  co-operative  way  was  L.  C. 
Charlesworth,  Chairman  of  the  Irrigation  Council  of  Alberta, 
and  he  delivered  a  notable  address  to  the  Calgary  Board  of  Trade 
on  Nov.  25,  in  which  he  dealt  with  the  Council's  work  in  organ- 
izing the  Irrigation  Districts  and  looking  after  the  movement 
as  a  whole.  The  new  Survey  Board  held  its  first  meeting  at 


822  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

Medicine  Hat  on  Nov.  29,  and  then  went  on  to  Lethbridge, 
Retlaw,  Hanna  and  other  points,  up  to  the  close  of  the  year.  By 
the  end  of  the  year,  in  addition  to  the  existing  C.  P.  R.  Irrigation 
works  of  361,(X)0  acres  and  the  Canada  Land  and  Irrigation  Sys- 
tem of  50,000  acres,  there  was  a  completed  Taber  system  of 
17,000  acres  under  the  Alberta  Act  with  the  Lethbridge  North- 
ern prospect  of  105,000  acres,  the  United  Irrigation  District  of 
23,000  acres,  and  the  South  Macleod  Irrigation  District  of  50,- 
000  acres,  under  way. 

Alberta  Mineral  Interests  of  1921.  This  Province  is  said 
to  contain  one-fourteenth  of  the  Coal  supply  of  the  world;  the 
greater  portion  of  it  is  usually  called  Lignite,  but  there  are  large 
resources  in  Bituminous  and  some  Anthracite  is  produced ;  Ed- 
monton and  other  areas  produced  a  coal  which  they  claimed  was 
not  Lignite  but  a  special  and  better  variety,  and  proofs  were 
produced  which  had  some  strength.  The  Exchange  situation 
and  dependence  of  Canada  upon  Pennsylvania  coal,  the  fact 
that  over  $200,000,000  was,  at  this  time,  going  into  the  United 
States  yearly  to  pay  for  this  imported  product,  made  these  re- 
sources of  great  importance;  the  conditions  of  production  and 
capital  and  labour  and  transportation  in  Alberta  became  a  na- 
tional question.  At  the  beginning  of  1921  the  Coal  operators 
were  in  a  difficult  position.  They  claimed  that  as  members  of 
the  Red  Deer  Coal  Operators'  Association,  they  were  operating 
under  an  agreement  with  the  United  Mine  Workers  of  America, 
District  18,  which  was  to  last  until  March,  1922 ;  that  under  this 
agreement,  which  was  entered  into  at  a  time  of  stress,  they  were 
paying  higher  wages  than  the  industry  could  stand;  that  the 
price  of  their  product  was  inflated,  in  comparison  with  the  prices 
of  other  products  which  the  public  required,  and  that  they  could 
not  meet  the  competition  of  American  coal ;  that  coal  miners' 
wages  were  excessively  high  in  comparison  with  those  obtain- 
ing in  other  departments  of  labour. 

They  did  not,  however,  make  any  move  to  break  the  agree- 
ment. Meantime,  the  miners  in  the  Edmonton  District  demand- 
ed an  increase  in  wages,  and  claimed  that  they  were  getting  less 
than  was  paid  by  the  Drumheller  and  other  mines  of  that  field. 
All  through  the  year  the  issue  of  high  wages  and  freight  rates 
and  American  competition  harassed  the  owners ;  during  much 
of  the  time  Manitoba  was  getting  American  coal  so  cheaply 
that  the  Alberta  fuel  could  not  obtain  a  permanent  foothold. 
Competition  was  keen  and  fierce ;  it  was  alleged  that  West  Vir- 
ginia coal  was  laid  down  in  Chicago  at  a  freight  of  $3.58  a  ton, 
while  from  the  Crow's  Nest  Pass  the  rate  to  Winnipeg  was 
$5.30  a  ton.  American  bituminous  coal  was  retailed  in  Winnipeg 
at  $9.75  a  ton  and  against  this  Alberta  coal  had  to  be  sold  at 
from  $12.75  to  $15.50  a  ton — chiefly  because  of  wages  and  freight 
rates.  At  the  same  time,  the  Alberta  mine  owners,  in  agree- 
ment with  U.  M.  W.  A.,  were  paying  higher  wages  than  the  non- 
union mines  and  were  losing  some  of  their  own  local  markets. 
The  production  of  1921  in  Alberta,  according  to  Federal  figures, 


ALBERTA  AGRICULTURE,  IRRIGATION  AND  MINES         823 

was  $29,458,531,  compared  with  $33,586,456  in  1920.     Provincial 
statistics  showed  the  following  tonnage  of  production: 


Product 

Domestic  Coal 

1920  tons 

3  359  308 

1921  ton* 

2  943  1  1  1 

Bituminous  Coal  

3,419,021 

2,887,185 

Anthracite  Coal   .  . 

.      ..          130  594 

96,974 

Total  . 

6  908  923 

5  927  270 

Briquettes 

101  922 

62  466 

Total  Tonnage 7,010,845         5,989,736 

The  Provincial  Report  as  to  1921  production,  submitted  by 
J.  T.  Stirling,  Chief  Inspector  of  Mines,  stated  that  of  the  above 
product  3,429,960  were  shipped  to  Alberta  points,  while  1,914,- 
156  were  exported  outside  the  Province  but  within  Canada, 
and  the  balance  to  the  United  States.  During  1921,  333  coal 
mines,  two  shale  mines,  and  one  copper  mine  were  in  opera- 
tion, 90  coal  mines  were  opened  during  the  year,  17  re-opened, 
and  17  abandoned.  There  were  12,204  employees  at  the  close  of 
the  year,  and  during  the  year  the  Provinces  west  of  the  Great 
Lakes  had  imported  2,479,484  tons  of  coal  from  the  United 
States.  An  incident  of  the  year  was  the  alleged  discovery,  in 
December,  ot  platinum  and  gold  deposits  along  the  banks  of 
the  Red  Deer  River  with  current  activity  in  staking  claims. 
The  development  of  the  great  Northern  region  of  the  Peace 
and  the  Athabasca  Rivers  continued  during  1921  with  Edmonton 
looking  for  its  future  to  the  vast  drainage  basin  of  the  Northern 
Rivers.  The  Alberta  and  Great  Waterways  Railway  was 
a  short  and  direct  route  from  Edmonton  to  the  North,  and  its 
completion  to  Fort  McMurray  was  a  matter  of  importance.  The 
tremendous  game  riches  of  this  North  country;  the  evidences 
that  it  was  a  storehouse  of  unexploited  Minerals;  the  curious 
fact  of  its  being,  in  parts,  a  splendid  agricultural  region ;  its  un- 
limited resources  in  salt,  fish,  timber,  and  water-power  and  pos- 
sibilities as  to  petroleum,  were  conditions  of  this  year,  as  of 
1920.  During  the  year  a  good  freight  service  was  established 
by  the  A.  and  G.  W.  Line  to  McMurray  with  122  cars  and  2,285 
tons  carried  between  Nov.  1st,  1920,  and  Mch.  31st. 

Meanwhile,  Oil  continued  to  be  a  possible  source  of  riches 
in  Alberta.  Prof.  J.  A.  Allan,  M.SC.,  Ph.D.,  in  the  publication  al- 
ready mentioned,  defined  several  sections  in  which  there  were 
Oil  possibilities:  (1)  Southwestern  Alberta;  (2)  the  Sweet 
Grass  Hills;  (3)  the  Okotoks  Field;  (4)  Central  Eastern  field-- 
between the  North  Saskatchewan  and  Athabasca  Rivers  within 
the  Foothills;  (6)  Peace  River;  (7)  the  Upper  Peace  River 
field;  (8)  Great  Slave  Lake;  (9)  the  Lower  Mackenzie  basin. 
The  bituminous  sands  of  Northern  Alberta  and  the  Northwest 
Territories  enclosed  an  enormous  supply  of  Oil,  in  Professor 
Allan's  judgment  but,  up  to  the  present  time  no  process  capable 
of  extracting  this  Oil  content  had  been  discovered.  It  was  stated 
by  the  Montreal  Financial  Times  (June  4)  that  $1,000,000  was  be- 

spent  in  Southern  Alberta  for  Oil  leases  with  another  mil- 


824  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

lion  invested  in  drilling  rigs  with  other  machinery  actually  in 
operation  or  soon  to  be  in  operation.  The  Imperial  Oil  Co.  was 
drilling  in  the  Great  Slav**  Lake  field,  as  well  as  at  Fort  Norman ; 
its  operations  were  said  to  include  Fort  Norman,  Windy  Point, 
Pine  Point,  Peace  River,  Pouce  Coupe,  Brazeau,  Coalspur,  Irma, 
Monitor,  Okotoks,  and  Pincher  Creek ;  by  March  66,000  acres  of 
claims  had  been  filed  and  there  seemed  no  doubt  that  the  pos- 
sibilities of  finding  extensive  recoveries  of  petroleum  were 
greater  in  Alberta  and  the  Mackenzie  Basin  than  in  any  other 
part  of  the  Dominion.  During  the  Summer  investors  and  in- 
terested parties  continued  to  arrive  in  Edmonton  and  Calgary 
from  the  United  States  and  at  one  time  in  the  season,  41  wells 
were  actually  drilling  with  seven  of  this  number  resuming  oper- 
ations after  a  lapse  of  some  time. 

The  United  Farmers  of  Alberta.  The  year  1921  saw  this  organ- 
ization of  Farmers  and  Farm  Women  firmly  established  as  an  agricultur- 
al factor  and  political  unit  of  great  influence.  The  13th  annual  Con- 
vention of  the  U.  F.  A.  met  in  Edmonton  on  Jan.  18-21,  with  1,465  Dele- 
gates in  attendance  and  several  hundred  visitors.  H.  W.  Wood  pre- 
sided for  the  6th  time  and,  during  the  Convention,  the  Hon.  T.  A.  Crerar, 
M.P.,  was  recognized  as  National  leader  of  the  Farmers'  movement  in 
the  Federal  field.  Mr.  Wood,  delivered  a  careful  address  on  economic 
lines  and  a  keen  analysis  of  existing  conditions.  H.  Higginbotham, 
Secretary,  in  his  Report  stated  that  during  1920,  172  Locals  had  been 
formed,  making  the  total  892  as  compared  with  756  in  1919;  the  number 
of  Women's  Locals  had  increased,  in  the  same  time,  from  210  to  293, 
and  the  Junior  Branches  from  20  to  62;  the  total  number  of  all  Locals 
was  1,251,  including  4  affiliated  Agricultural  Associations  which  paid 
regular  dues  to  the  Central  body.  The  total  membership  was  30,000  and, 
as  stated  later  in  the  year  (Oct.  31),  was  33,312;  the  Report  also  refer- 
red to  the  interest  evinced  in  the  U.F.A.  by  Foreign-speaking  farmers 
throughout  the  Province  and,  as  a  result,  advised  the  preparation  of 
certain  literature  in  French  and  Ukrainian  for  organization  purposes. 
Following  this  the  Convention  made  a  number  of  technical  changes  in 
the  Constitution  as  to  the  U.  F.  W.  A.  and  the  Junior  U.  F.  A.  which 
latter  was  devoting  its  efforts  toward  work  in  the  Schools. 

A  large  number  of  Resolutions  occupied  attention  for  three  days 
and  one  of  special  note  was  regarding  Provincial  Political  action.  The 
question  of  a  Provincial  newspaper  to  serve  the  Farmers'  movement 
caused  debate  and  President  Wood,  in  placing  a  Resolution  before  the 
Convention,  pointed  out  the  necessity  of  having  control  of  such  an  or- 
gan if  the  Association  was  to  derive  benefit  from  it.  The  Convention 
finally  approved  the  establishment  of  a  paper  in  which  the  U.  F.  A. 
should  maintain  a  controlling  interest.  The  mountain  scale  of  rates  in 
effect  on  the  E.  D.  and  B.  C.  Railway  evoked  criticism  on  the  ground 
that  they  were  excessive  and  a  severe  handicap  to  settlers  along  the 
main  line  and,  therefore,  the  Legislature  was  asked  to  request  the  Rail- 
way Commission  to  reduce  freight,  passenger  and  express  rates  in  oper- 
ation on  that  line,  to  a  Prairie  scale.  In  this  connection  the  Convention 
recommended  the  appointment  of  a  representative  farmer  to  fill  the 
vacancy  on  the  Board  of  Railway  Commissioners.  In  all  248  Resolutions 
were  put  forward  for  discussion  with  about  one  half  considered.  A 
summary  follows  of  the  more  important  ones  passed: 

1.  Favouring  the  reduction   of  Armaments   and  the   settling  of  all 
disputes  between  Nations  in  an  International  Court. 

2.  Recommending   that   a    Committee    be   appointed   to   draw   up    a 
Provincial  political  platform  for  distribution  to  all  Locals  for  discussion. 


THE  UNITED  FARMERS  OF  ALBERTA  825 

3.  Appointing  a  Committee  to  deal  with  the  problem  of  foreign- 
born  farmers  and  their  instruction  in  the  principles  of  the  U.  F.  A. 

4.  Urging  the  Provincial   Government,  in  view  of  the  fact  that  it 
had  built  and  partly  equipped  7  Agricultural  Colleges,  to  complete  those 
built  before  establishing  others. 

5.  Opposing  any  changes  re  Insurance  in  Alberta  and  the  introduc- 
tion  of   a   Bill  by  the  Alberta   Insurance   Department   to   increase   the 
license  fee  for  writing  Hail  and  Fire  insurance  with  conditions  as  to  new 
licenses  which  were  said  to  be  practically     prohibitive  for  anyone  not 
engaged  in  the  Insurance  business  on  a  large  scale. 

6.  Requesting  the  installation  of  efficient  cattle  guards  and  proper 
and  legal  fences  along  the  Government  Railways. 

7.  Asking  the  Department  of  Public  Works  to  construct  all  bridges 
in  the  Province  at  least  20  feet  wide,  in  order  to  allow  the  passage  of 
the  larger  Agricultural  implements. 

8.  Instructing  the  Executive  to  investigate  ways  and  means  of  man- 
ufacturing  leather    and    cotton    cloth    in   order    to    overcome    the    long 
railroad  haul  on  those  articles  and  the  prices  imposed  by  manufacturers. 

9.  Urging  the  Minister  of  Agriculture  to  enact  legislation   putting 
the  Weed  Act  into  more  stringent  and  effective  force. 

10.  Protesting  in  the  matter  of  naturalization  against  the  action  of 
the  Secretary  of  State  as  to  incoming  Ukrainians  and  Bucovinians  in 
requiring  a  certificate  from  the  Polish  Consul-General  at  Montreal  to 
the  effect  that  the  place  of  birth  of  the  immigrant  was  within  the  pres- 
ent Republic  of  Poland. 

11.  Condemning  the  Dominion  Franchise  Act,  and  urging  that  all 
naturalized  citizens  be  given  the  same  protection  as  native-born. 

12.  Urging  the  pressing  need  of  Telephone  service  in  many  rural 
districts. 

13.  Opposing  the  action   of  several  Municipal  Councils  which  had 
passed  By-laws  placing  a  prohibitive  tax  on  agents,  peddlars  and  auction- 
eers. 

14.  Asking  that  the  existing  law  as  to  a  judgment  against  one  per- 
son standing,  also  and  arbitrarily,  against  another  person  of  the  same 
name  should  be  repealed  and  such  judgment  apply  only  against  the  first 
party  to  it. 

15.  Asking  the  Provincial  Government  to  publish  annually  a  state- 
ment of  the  money  raised  from  taxing  automobiles,  and  spent  in  each 
municipality. 

16.  Petitioning  the  Provincial  Government  to  pass  a  law  compell- 
ing all  Loan   Companies  doing  business  in  the  Province  to  accept  in- 
surance in  any  Insurance  Company  licensed  and  authorized  to  do  busi- 
ness in  the  Province. 

17.  Favouring   a   full   Government  guarantee  of   the   bonds   of   the 
Lethbridge  Northern  Irrigation  District  at  the  next  Session  of  the  leg- 
islature. 

18.  Protesting  against  the  alleged  abuse  of  power  on  the  part  of 
the   Dominion    Government   in    substituting   Orders-in-Council    for   leg- 
islation. 

19.  Calling  upon  the  Dominion  Government  to  press  upon  the  Brit* 
ish  authorities  for  redemption  of  the  alleged  promise  to  remove  the  Em- 
bargo against  Canadian  cattle. 

20.  Favouring  the  Nationalization  of  Canada  s  Banking  and  Credit 

Systems.  . 

21.  Expressing  approval  of  a  Resolution  proposed  but  not  passed  in 
the  last  Legislature,  urging  the  right  of  private  members  to  vote  against 
a  Public  Bill  without  defeating  the  Government. 

22.  Recommending  the  representatives  of  the  U.  F.  A.,  in  conjunc- 
tion with  the  representative  of  the  other  Provincial  organizations  af- 
filiated through  the  Canadian  Council  of  Agriculture,  to  assist  in  prepar- 
ing the  way  to  final  establishment  of  a  Co-operative   scheme   for  the 
marketting  of  the  wheat  crop  of  the  Dominion. 


826  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

23.  Favouring  the  direct  selling  of  commodities  through  some  means 
to  be  provided  whereby  speculation  would  be  eliminated. 

24.  Expressing  appreciation  of  the  services  rendered  by  the  Can- 
adian Wheat  Board  and  particularly,  by  its  Chairman,  James  Stewart. 

25.  Urging  upon  the  Federal  and  Provincial  Governments  the  im- 
portance of  enacting  legislation  so  that  in  future  all  Federal  and  Pro- 
vincial elections  should  be  held  under  the  Hare  system  of  Proportional 
Representation. 

The  Hon.  T.  A.  Crerar  addressed  the  Convention  on  Jan.  19.  He 
traced  the  development  of  the  Farmer  in  politics  and  stated  that  the 
returned  soldier  ought  to  be  a  first  charge  upon  the  revenue ;  urged  that 
the  finances  of  the  Government  Railways  be  re-organized  by  writing 
down  the  Assets  to  a  business  valuation  and  that  the  Government  should 
utilize  its  own  Railways  for  its  own  business ;  declared  that  in  the  political 
field  in  which  all  the  interests  of  the  people  were  affected,  there  should 
be  no  refusal  of  assistance  by  the  Farmers  from  those  who  were  willing 
to  help.  The  officers  elected  for  the  ensuing  year  were :  President,  H. 
W.  Wood,  Calgary,  and  an  Executive  composed  of  H.  Greenfield,  West- 
lock;  Rice  Sheppard,  Edmonton;  $.  S.  Sears,  Nanton ;  E.  J.  Garland, 
Ramsey.  H.  Higginbotham,  Calgary,  was  continued  as  Secretary-Treas- 
urer. In  connection  with  the  U.F.A.,  there  were  incidents  during  the  year 
which  excited  local  and,  in  some  cases,  wider  interest.  On  Oct.  6,  Joshua 
Fletcher,  a  pioneer  in  the  organization  and  President  of  the  Grande 
Prairie  District  Association,  tendered  his  resignation  as  an  official,  de- 
nounced President  Wood  in  strong  terms,  and  claimed  that  his  action 
was  a  protest  against  what  he  called  the  "one  man  power"  principle 
dominating  the  U.  F.  A.  The  matter  was  discussed  with  some  interest 
because  of  Mr.  Fletcher's  prominence  in  the  organization.  Another  in- 
cident was  the  action  of  Dr.  Michael  Clark,  M.P.  for  Red  Deer,  in  de- 
claring his  opposition  to  Mr.  Wood's  opinions  as  to  class  organization 
and  in  leaving  the  Farmers'  Party — with  ensuing  defeat  in  the 
Federal  Elections.  During  this  event,  also,  Rice  Sheppard,  an  officer  of 
the  Central  Executive,  failed  to  obtain  the  U.  F.  A.  nomination  for  his 
constituency  of  Strathcona  and  accepted  one  from  the  Labour  party, 
in  opposition  to  the  U.  F.  A.  candidate  in  Edmonton.  Such  action  was, 
in  the  opinion  of  a  number  of  Locals,  antagonistic  to  the  constitution, 
and  they  passed  Resolutions  asking  for  Mr.  Sheppard's  resignation. 

The  United  Farm  Women  of  Alberta  held  its  annual  Conven- 
tion at  Edmonton  concurrently  with  the  U.  F.  A.,  on  Jan.  18-21,  but  met 
in  separate  sessions,  with  Mrs.  M.  L.  Sears  in  the  chair.  The  Secretary 
reported  a  total  of  293  local  unions— 83  more  than  in  1920— and  a  mem- 
bership of  over  3,000,  in  addition  to  which  the  Junior  Locals  had  increas- 
ed from  20  to  62— and  on  Oct.  31  following,  had  a  membership  of  1,165. 
Among  the  many  questions  discussed  were  Education,  Health,  Junior 
work,  Prohibition,  Legislation,and  a  place  for  the  illegitimate  child— as 
well  as  Co-operative  marketting,  and  the  proposed  Wheat-pool.  Pol- 
itics proved  as  interesting  to  the  women  as  amongst  the  men  and  Mr. 
Crerar  spoke,  separately,  to  the  Convention  and,  later  on,  was  endorsed 
as  leader  of  the  new  Party. 

Mrs.  Paul  Carr,  in  respect  to  Education,  urged  the  retaining  of 
older,  more  experienced,  and  conservative  teachers;  thought  that  in- 
creased salaries  would  go  far  to  provide  adequate  teaching  facilities  for 
the  rural  schools;  strongly  opposed  the  paying  of  the  same  salaries  to 
inexperienced  and  young  teachers  as  to  older  and  more  experienced  ones. 
The  Educational  Committee  reported  (1)  that  the  Public  School,  proper, 
should  consist  of  the  first  six  grades;  (2)  that  junior  High  Schools 
should  be  established  to  take  in  Grades  VII.,  VIIL,  and  IX.;  (3)  that 
senior  High  Schools  should  take  in  the  remaining  High  School  classes; 
c  u  vocational  subjects  should  be  introduced  into  the  junior  High 

schools  and,  also,  that  a  scheme  be  worked  out  whereby  the  Dominion 


LAST  DAYS  OF  THE  STEWART  GOVERNMENT  827 

Government  might  contribute  for  educational  purposes  dollar  for  dol- 
lar with  the  Provinces  ;  (5)  that  the  Dominion  Government  should  es- 
tablish a  Federal  Department  of  Education  with  a  Federal  Minister. 
Mrs.  W.  Parlby,  for  the  Committee  on  Public  Health,  advocated  the  re- 
moval of  Education  entirelv  from  politics  and  suggested  that  it  be 
handled  by  a  Commission  ;  she  also  introduced  a  Resolution,  which  was 
passed,  urging  the  Nurses'  Association  and  the  Red  Cross  Society  to 
take  up,  without  delay,  the  question  of  training  nurse-aids  for  service 
in  the  Rural  districts.  The  elected  officers  for  the  new  year  were:  Mrs. 
M.  L.  Sears,  Nanton,  President  (re-election)  ;  Mrs.  S.  B.  Gunn,  Paradise 
Valley,  and  Mrs.  D.  C.  Welch.  Gleichen,  Vice-Presidents.  The  following 
were  the  more  important  Resolutions  passed: 

1.  Urging    the    Provincial    Government    to    enact   legislation   giving 
municipalities   the    right   to   erect   a    High    School,   with    dormitory    at- 
tached, so  as   to   enable  rural  children   to  get   the  advantage  of   High 
School    education    near    home,    and    under    competent    supervision  —  the 
Government  to  assist  the  municipalities  financially. 

2.  Asking  for  an  amendment  to  the  School  Attendance  Law  that 
children  under  14  years  of  age  must  be  in  attendance  at  school  90  per 
cent,  of  the  time,  instead  of  75  per  cent. 

3.  Recommending  the  establishment  of  Homes  and  Training  Schools 
for  first  petty  offenders  and  that  in  no  case  should  they  be  released  until 
they  had  learned  a  trade  or  some  means  of  earning  a  living. 

4.  Urging  that  all  liquor  prescriptions  with  the  name  of  the  doctor 
who   issued  them,   should   be   registered  in   the   drug-store   books,   said 
books  to  be  open  to  the  public  at  all  times. 

5.  Recommending  that  the  Government  provide  for  a  search  being 
made  for  the  fathers  of  children  born  out  of  wedlock. 

6.  Calling  upon  the  Provincial  Government  to  implement  its  prom- 
ise by  so  amending  the  Alberta  Liquor  Act  as  to  correct  the  evils  arising 
from   the   abuse   of   doctors'   prescriptions. 

7.  Favouring  a  Provincial  Library  policy  that  would  bring  necessary 
books  to  every  rural  resident. 

8.  Suggesting  the  extension  of  naturalization  to  wives  of  aliens,  to 
wives  of  naturalized  British  subjects,  and  of  allowing  a  woman  who  was 
a  British  subject  by  birth  to  retain  her  British  nationality  if  she  should 
marry  an  alien. 

The  Hon.  Charles  Stewart,  in  his  4th  year  of 
La«t  Day.  of  Provincial  Premiership,  had  a  difficult  political  sit- 
the  Stewart  uation  to  meet  ;  a  general  Election  during  this  year 
Government:  cjeare(j  the  air,  but  it  also  ended  a  Liberal  Govern- 


ment  of  the  Province  which  had  lasted  under  A. 
Legislation  C.  Rutherford,  A.  L.  Sifton  and  Charles  Stewart,  for 
in  TfZl.  16  years  ;  the  latter,  in  1921,  had  to  face  financial  de- 

pression and  agricultural  losses,  together  with  the 
finally  expressed  determination  of  the  United  Farmers  of  Al- 
berta to  go  into  Provincial  politics  in  opposition  to  his  Govern- 
ment. The  first  incident  of  the  year  was  the  re-appointment  of 
the  popular  Lieut-Governor,  Robert  George  Brett,  M.D.,  I.L.D., 
with  the  rather  unusual  honour  of  a  second  term;  he  was  sworn 
in  at  Edmonton  on  Jan.  1st.  Another  matter  of  Provincial  im- 
portance, though  of  Dominion  appointment,  was  the  re-organ- 
ization of  the  Courts  of  Alberta,  in  October,  when  the  Hon.  David 
Lynch  Scott,  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  Alberta,  was  appointed 
Chief  Justice  and  member  of  the  Appellate  Division  ;  the  Honour- 
able Messrs.  W.  L.  Walsh,  M.  S.  McCarthy,  W.  C.  Simmons,  and 


828 


THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 


W.  C.  Ives,  of  the  Supreme  Court,  as  Judges  of  the  Trial  Division 
of  that  Court,  and  the  Honourable  Messrs.  C.  A.  Stuart,  N.  D. 
Beck,  and  J.  D.  Hyndman  as  members  of  the  Appellate  Division, 
Supreme  Court. 

A  strong  protest  was  registered  by  the  Province  against  the 
action  of  the  Dominion  Government  regarding  the  G.  T.  P. 
branch  lines  in  Alberta.  Mr.  Premier  Stewart  wrote  to  the 
Dominion  Premier  early  in  May  stating  that  when  payment  of 
interest  fell  due  on  the  Grand  Trunk  Pacific  branch  lines  the 
Province  had  to  make  good  in  London  to  save  its  credit  as  guar- 
antor of  the  bonds :  "The  Dominion  Government  seized  the 
Branch  Lines  by  force  of  statute  passed  by  the  Parliament  of 
Canada  without  consulting  the  Province — although  the  Province 
holds  the  first  mortgage,  on  the  roads  and  their  equipment  be- 
cause of  its  guarantee  of  the  bonds.  The  Dominion  Government 
has  been  in  possession  of  these  lines  since  March,  1919  and  in 
receipt  of  their  revenue." 

Meanwhile,  the  Province  had  made  two  payments  of  interest: 
"The  Government  of  Alberta  does  not  propose  to  stand  for  this. 
We  do  not  propose  to  permit  the  Dominion  Government  to  col- 
lect the  revenue  of  these  lines  and  leave  us  to  pay  the  interest 
on  the  bonds.  The  Government  intends,  if  the  Dominion  does 
not  promptly  refund  the  payments,  to  commence  legal  action  and 
to  foreclose  and  take  possession  of  the  branch  lines  of  the  G.  T. 
P.  in  Alberta."  A  little  later  Mr.  Stewart  of  Alberta  and  Mr. 
Oliver  of  British  Columbia  met  in  conference  and  discussed  the 
question  of  railway  facilities  for  the  Pouce  Coupe  district,  Mr. 
Stewart  urging  extension  from  Grand  Prairie  and  the  British 
Columbia  Premier  wanting  it  from  Spirit  River.  No  definite 
agreement  was  reached,  however,  as  to  the  combination  and 
meeting  of  the  two  Provincial  Railway  systems  which  this  would 
have  involved. 

The  Reports  of  the  Departments  for  1921  were  issued  by 
the  Ministers  of  the  Greenfield  Government;  some  of  the  in- 
cidents associated  with  that  of  Mr.  Stewart  may  be  briefly  men- 
tioned. The  Directors  of  the  Alberta  Hail  Insurance  Board 
stated,  on  Sept.  16,  that  the  premium  rate  for  1921  in  the  Muni- 
cipal Hail  Insurance  scheme  was  10  per  cent. ;  that  in  1919  and 
1920  it  was  six  per  cent,  or  an  average  of  7l/z  per  cent,  for  the 
three  years.  After  all  expenses  of  Administration  had  been 
paid,  there  would  be  a  surplus  in  1921  of  $200,000;  the  total 
acreage  assured  at  the  beginnig  of  the  season  was  2,266,321 
acres  but  on  account  of  bad  crop  conditions  the  Insurance  on 
212,366  acres  was  cancelled  leaving  a  net  total  of  2,053,955  acres 
on  which  Insurance  was  carried  throughout  the  season;  the 
total  risk  carried  for  the  year  was  a  little  over  $20,000,000  and 
the  total  award  $2,150,000  or  about  40  per  cent,  more  than  the 
1919  and  1920  awards,  combined,  with  losses  amounting  to  near- 
ly 11  per  cent,  of  the  total  risk  carried. 


LAST  DAYS  OF  THE  STEWART  GOVERNMENT  829 

In  June  of  this  year  the  Alberta  Government  Telephone 
System  made  arrangements  for  the  installation  of  a  carrier 
current  system  of  multiplex  telephony,  sometimes  called  "Wired 
Wireless,"  to  operate  between  Edmonton  and  Calgary.  Such 
Carrier  systems  as  well  as  Carrier  telegraphy  had  been  used  ex- 
tensively in  the  United  States  during  the  past  two  or  three 
years  but  had  not  as  yet  been  utilized  in  Canada.  The  Prov- 
ince would,  by  the  aid  of  these  carrier  circuits,  it  was  expected, 
be  able  to  extend  its  range  of  telephone  communication  to 
more  distant  points  than  was  otherwise  possible.  The  work  of 
the  Provincial  Censor  Board  increased  in  importance  during  the 
year  with  Mrs.  H.  A.  Harbottle  and  James  McCaig  appointed 
to  fill  vacancies.  People  attending  the  theatres  of  the  Province 
in  this  year  numbered  7,019,232;  of  this  total  Calgary  took  2,- 
437,640  or  a  daily  average  of  7,813  and  Edmonton  2,335,941  or 
an  average  of  7,484. 

It  may  be  added  that  the  Census  returns  of  1921  showed  the 
population  of  Alberta  as  588,454  compared  with  374,295  in  1911. 
A  word  must  be  said  here  as  to  the  death  of  Milton  R.  Jennings, 
Editor  and  Managing-Director  of  the  Edmonton  Journal,  and  the 
popular  tribute  accorded  on  Feb.  22,  in  the  adjournment  of  the 
Legislature,  and  attendance  of  the  Cabinet  and  members,  at  the 
funeral  of  a  journalist  known  and  respected  throughout  Canada. 
Government  appointments  of  the  year  included  J.  A.  Jaffray  as 
Provincial  Librarian  in  succession  to  John  Blue,  who  resigned  to 
become  Secretary  of  the  Edmonton  Board  of  Trade,  and  of  J. 
Stewart  Mayor  as  a  King's  Counsel. 

The  Temperance  Question  in  Alberta.  This  Province,  des- 
pite nominal  Prohibition,  had  an  extensive  sale  and  use  of  al- 
cohobc  liquors,  and  there  was  much  division  of  opinion  upon  the 
subject;  on  Jan.  12,  the  Alberta  Federation  of  Labour  had  de- 
clared in  favour  of  Government  control  and  the  sale  of  Beer  and 
light  Wines.  On  Feb.  11  the  Hon.  J.  R.  Boyle,  K.C.,  Attorney- 
General,  had  a  conference  at  Edmonton  with  H.  W.  Wood  and 
the  Executive  of  the  United  Farmers — the  latter  presenting  Res- 
olutions of  the  U.  F.  A.  urging  strict  enforcement  of  the  Pro- 
hibition laws.  Mr.  Boyle  pointed  out  that  it  was  not  a  crime 
to  possess  liquor,  that  the  problem  was  to  prevent  it  being  sold 
except  as  a  medicine  and  that  the  Provincial  Police  had  been  at- 
tempting to  enforce  the  Liquor  law  without  fear  or  favour  and, 
as  a  result,  had  far  exceeded  during  1920,  all  former  records 
for  convictions:  "But  when  they  were  not  only  refused  the 
active  support  of  the  general  public  but  were  subjected  to  in- 
discriminate criticism  by  various  organizations,  they  were  na- 
turally disheartened."  'H.  Greenfield,  of  Westlock,  declared, 
as  to  this,  that:  "We  cannot  hope  to  effectually  enforce  the 
Liquor  Act  until  we  get  the  active  moral  support  of  the  major- 
ity of  the  people  in  the  Province ;  of  that  I  am  convinced." 

As  a  practical  illustration  of  difficulties,  the  Provincial  Ap- 
peal Court,  on  Feb.  12,  gave  a  decision  in  the  Bell  liquor  case  in- 


830  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

volving  $50,000  worth  of  liquor.  The  Crown  lost  its  appeal,  the 
conviction  was  quashed  and  the  seized  liquor  reverted  back  to 
its  owner.  On  Mch.  10  the  Moderation  League  of  Alberta  sent 
a  strong  Deputation  to  the  Government  with  Dr.  C.  F.  P.  Cony- 
beare  of  Lethbridge,  as  the  spokesman  and  67,000  names  signed 
to  a  Petition  urging  that  the  Government  take  entire  control 
of  the  sale  of  liquor,  including  light  beer  and  other  liquor  for 
family  use,  without  intervention  of  medical  men  or  dispensation 
through  druggists.  It  was  stated  that  the  Liquor  Act  was  not 
receiving  the  moral  support  and  sympathy  of  the  great  mass  of 
the  people  and,  therefore,  could  not  be  enforced  in  its  present 
state.  The  Hon.  Mr.  Stewart  admitted  that  the  Government 
had  found  enforcement  most  difficult,  and  it  appeared  that 
neither  the  Prohibition  organizations  nor  the  Moderation 
League  were  satisfied.  There  would  be  legislation  at  the  next 
Session. 

In  the  Legislature  on  Mch.  8,  Hon.  Mr.  Boyle  gave  a  re- 
turn of  the  net  revenue  derived  by  the  Government  from  its 
sale  of  liquor,  handled  in  vendors'  stores,  as  being  $500,000  in 
1919  and  $1,596,204  in  1920,  with,  in  the  latter  case,  an  offset  in 
expenditure  of  $1,405,510  used  for  the  administration  of  Justice. 
On  Apr.  16,  Mr.  Boyle  made  a  fuller  statement  including  records 
showing  that  Alberta  was  second  only  to  Ontario  in  con- 
victions under  the  Liquor  law,  with  3,480  as  against  a  total 
of  3,986  in  Ontario,  where  there  was  a  population  five  times 
greater.  The  Minister  stated  that  the  wholesale  houses  had 
imported  liquor  into  the  Province  to  the  extent  of  $7,166,054  and 
were  holding  in  stock  $2,195,769,  while  the  exports  totalled  $4,- 
970,285  and  the  profits  were,  approximately,  $2,485,142.  He  es- 
timated that  Alberta  purchased  as  much  as  was  shipped  out 
through  the  warehouses,  in  1920,  and  this  would  add  another 
$2,485,142  in  approximate  profits.  On  their  turnover,  the  Gov- 
ernment vendors  returned  a  profit  to  the  Province  of  $811,389 
while  the  profits  made  by  the  250  druggists  in  the  Province  to- 
talled $696,074  and  the  504  doctors  in  the  Province  had  issued 
531,168  prescriptions  for  liquor  at,  say,  $2.00  each  or  a  profit 
of  $1,062,336.  Added  to  these  totals  Mr.  Boyle  estimated  a  prof- 
it made  by  1,779  bootleggers  of  $1,779,000  and  a  profit  by  the 
estimated  1,140  illicit  stills  of  1,140,000— a  total  profit  of  $10,- 
000,000. 

These  facts — which,  no  doubt,  were  more  than  duplicated 
in  other  Provinces  but  were  not  collected  in  figures  for  pub- 
lic information — were  stated  by  the  Attorney-General,  in  mov- 
ing the  2nd  reading  of  his  Liquor  Act  Amendment  Bill,  and  were 
adduced  to  prove  the  difficulties  of  enforcement.  Mr.  Boyle 
pointed  out  that,  unlike  the  infraction  of  other  laws  such  as 
those  against  burglary,  assault,  murder  and  similar  crimes,  the 
purchaser  of  a  bottle  of  whiskey  did  not  regard  the  breaking  of 
the  law  as  a  personal  offence  or  injury  to  himself,  but  rather  in 
the  nature  of  a  favour  in  fact ;  instead  of  obtaining  aid  from  his 


LAST  DAYS  OF  THE  STEWART  GOVERNMENT  83 1 

neighbors  in  apprehending  the  offender,  no  notice  would  be 
given  to  the  Police  and  no  one  would  lay  definite  information 
or  charges.  Therefore,  it  was  impossible  to  adequately  enforce 
the  Liquor  Prohibition  Law  without  a  system  of  espionage,  and 
what  was  true  in  Alberta  in  this  respect  was  applicable  all  over 
the  Dominion.  In  Alberta  public  opinion  did  not  help  the  Police 
as  they  would  like  and  the  Minister  gave  various  illustrations 
of  this  fact  and  of  the  difficulty  of  proving  charges.  The  con- 
victions obtained  by  the  Provincial  Police  in  1920  included  two 
Chiefs  of  Police  who  were  retained  in  office  by  the  Councils  in 
spite  of  the  conviction ;  also  one  Mayor  of  a  town  who  was  con- 
victed for  bootlegging. 

As  to  the  new  Amendments,  Mr.  Boyle  stated  that  they  were 
designed  to  tighten  up  the  law  all  along  the  line.  Penalties  were 
being  heavily  increased.  Drug  stores  were  to  be  more  closely  re- 
stricted. The  former  law  only  provided  fines  for  infractions  of 
the  law  and,  after  a  few  fines  had  been  paid,  druggists  had  con- 
ceived the  idea  of  having  the  liquor  business  handled  by  a  clerk 
— old  bartenders  being  engaged  in  some  cases.  The  new  Act 
provided  that  where  any  person  was  found  guilty  of  violation 
in  a  drug  store,  then  the  store  itself  would  be  prohibited  from 
filling  liquor  prescriptions  for  six  months  as  to  a  first  offence 
and  one  year  for  the  second.  In  order  to  prevent  men  whose 
premises  had  been  put  under  the  ban  establishing  new  premises 
under  a.  new  name,  the  Act  provided  that  any  new  drug  store 
must  be  in  business  six  months  before  being  granted  the  right 
to  handle  liquor.  The  minimum  penalty  was  $400  and  the  max- 
imum $1,000.  The  number  of  medical  prescriptions  was  to  be 
limited  to  100  instead  of  150  and  to  12  ounces  in  quantity. 

Dr.  G.  D.  Stanley  of  the  Opposition  said  he  considered  the 
legislation  in  force  at  this  time  as  good  as  any  in  Canada  or  else- 
where in  the  world.  On  the  whole  the  legislation  was  excellent 
and  the  difficulties  were  those  of  enforcement.  Administration, 
he  stated,  should  be  placed  under  a  Commission ;  druggists  should 
be  excluded  as  privileged  persons  and  Government  vendors 
should  handle  the  liquor  distribution;  doctors  should  be 
placed  under  permits  Mr.  Premier  Stewart  announced 
that  the  Government  was  strongly  of  the  opinion  that  the  present 
Liquor  Act,  through  its  abolition  of  the  regular  sale  in  bar-rooms 
of  liquor  for  beverage  purposes,  had  been,  perhaps,  the  most  im- 
portant legislation  in  the  interests  of  social  reform  passed  in 
the  Province.  The  sale  of  liquor  for  medicinal  purposes  had 
given  more  or  less  opportunity  for  violation  of  the  spirit,  if  not 
the  letter  of  the  law,  yet  with  all  its  weaknesses,  there  could  be 
no  question  that  the  Act  was  a  decided  improvement  upon  the 
old  License  laws:  "The  Government  does  not  propose  to  re- 
peal the  present  law  and  legalize  the  sale  of  liquor  for  beverage 
purposes  upon  the  request  of  petitions  as  presented. 

In  the  Supreme  Court  at  Ottawa  the  test  case  of  the  Gold 
Seal,  Ltd.,  vs.  the  Dominion  Express  Co.,  was  heard  in  May, 


832  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

with  H.  H.  Parlee,  K.C.,  representing  the  Alberta  Government 
and  A.  A.  McGillivray,  Calgary,  the  Company.  The  Company 
claimed  that  under  the  B.  N.  A.  Act  any  legislation  tending  to 
forbid  the  Company  shipping  liquor  from  its  Vancouver  ware- 
houses through  the  Dominion  Express  Co.  to  Calgary,  was  in- 
terference with  free  and  unobstructed  inter-Provincial  trade. 
After  prolonged  consideration  of  the  case,  and  a  re-argument  in 
respect  to  recent  legislation,  the  appeal  of  Gold  Seal,  Ltd.,  was 
dismissed  in  a  judgment  issued  by  the  Supreme  Court  on  Oct. 
18 — Mr.  Justice  Idington  dissenting.  The  costs  of  the  appellant 
throughout  were  ordered  to  be  paid  by  the  Dominion  Express 
Co.  During  the  Election  campaign  in  July  the  question  of 
a  Government  closing  of  the  Liquor  Warehouses  was  raised  in 
Calgary  and  a  legal  opinion  received  from  H.  H.  Parlee  and  S. 
B.  Woods,  K.C.,  that :  "If  bonded  warehouses  exist  in  the  Prov- 
ince, the  Attorney-General  has  no  power  to  prevent  them  or 
close  them  up;  this  is  a  matter  entirely  under  the  control  of 
the  Dominion  authorities ." 

On  Nov.  9  a  Delegation  from  the  Alberta  Medical  Associa- 
tion waited  on  the  new  Government  and  asked  for  a  reduction 
in  the  number  of  prescriptions  allowed  and  Government  co-op- 
eration in  dealing  with  members  of  the  Association  who  should 
break  the  law ;  Hon.  J.  E.  Brownlee,  Attorney-General,  intimated 
probable  changes  in  the  law  along  the  lines  suggested.  At  Drum- 
heller  (Nov.  14)  9  offenders  against  the  Act  were  fined  a  total 
of  $1,500;  on  Nov.  17,  Mr.  Brownlee  was  asked  by  a  delegation 
from  the  Alberta  Pharmaceutical  Association  to  release  drug- 
gists from  all  dispensation  of  liquors  ;  on  the  same  day  a  Brewers' 
delegation  asked  that  the  Liquor  Act  be  altered  to  allow  the 
sale  of  beer  and  light  wines  along  the  lines  of  Quebec  legislation ; 
both  organizations  were  informed  that  legislation  was  being 
considered  by  the  Government.  At  a  Convention  of  the  Social 
Service  Council  in  Edmonton  on  Nov.  30,  the  Judiciary  of  Can- 
ada was  attacked  by  Secretary  H.  H.  Hull  for  what  he  called 
their  "apparently  biased  decisions"  on  liquor  cases ;  he  suggested 
impeachment  proceedings  and  removal  from  their  high  offices 
and  demanded  an  investigation  into  the  decisions  of  Hon.  M. 
S.  McCarthy  of  the  Alberta  Bench.  There  were  other  strong 
statements  made.  By  an  almost  unanimous  vote,  the  G.  W.  V. 
A.  of  Alberta,  on  Dec.  16,  passed  a  Resolution  declaring  that 
existing  conditions  were  "most  unsatisfactory  and  detrimental 
to  good  law  and  order"  and  asking  for  a  Plebiscite  upon  the 
question:  "Are  you  in  favour  of  the  sale  of  beer  of  an  alcoholic 
strength  of  3^2  per  cent,  by  weight?" 

Session  of  the  Legislature  in  1921.  The  4th  Legislature  of 
Alberta  met  in  its  4th  Session  on  Feb.  15,  and  was  opened  by 
His  Honour,  Dr.  R.  G.  Brett,  with  a  Speech  from  the  Throne 
which  expressed  regret  at  the  death  of  the  Rt.  Hon.  A.  L.  Sif- 
ton,  for  many  vears  Premier  of  the  Province,  and  of  Hon.  A.  G. 
MacKay,  the  late  Minister  of  Health  and  Municipal  Affairs; 


LAST  DAYS  OF  THE  STEWART  GOVERNMENT  833 

referied  to  the  Government's  plans  for  (1)  a  thorough  revision 
of  the  curriculum  of  Elementary  schools  in  keeping  with  the 
best  modern  educational  practice  and  suited  to  the  varying 
needs  of  Alberta  children,  (2)  for  increasing  the  efficiency  of 
the  rural  schools  and  (3)  for  providing  increased  opportunity 
for  High  School  education  in  rural  districts;  mentioned  the 
strong  financial  position  of  Alberta  as  demonstrated  in  the  suc- 
cess of  recent  Loan  flotations,  and  by  popular  investments  in 
the  Alberta  Savings  Certificates;  stated  that  the  expenditures 
had  increased  but  that  revenues  continued  buoyant  with  the 
Province  able  to  meet  all  legitimate  public  requirements;  an- 
nounced the  Government's  intention  to  establish  a  permanent 
Home  for  the  Feeble-minded  and  that  three  new  Schools  of  Ag- 
riculture— at  Raymond,  Gleichen  and  Youngstown — had  been 
completed  and  equipped ;  referred  to  the  progress  in  construction 
of  public  highways,  extension  of  the  Telephone  System,  and 
transfer  of  the  Edmonton  Dunvegan  and  B.  C.  Railway  to  the 
C.  P.  R. ;  mentioned  the  Government's  policy  of  support  to  Re- 
search work  and  its  agreement  with  the  University  of  Alberta 
for  the  carrying  on  of  Specialist  work  in  various  classes  of  re- 
search— especially  Industrial. 

The  House,  at  this  time,  consisted  of  58  members  with  Hon. 
C.  S.  Pingle  as  Speaker  and  the  Government  had  34  Liberal 
supporters,  while  the  2  Non-Partisan  members,  1  United  Farmer 
and  some  Independents  gave  it  a  fairly  assured  support  against 
the  Conservatives  who  constituted  the  regular  Opposition  and 
who  were  led,  as  to  10  of  the  members,  by  A.  F.  Ewing,  K.C.,  of 
Edmonton;  another  group  of  independent  Conservatives  com- 
posed of  George  Hoadley,  Okotoks,  Dr.  G.  D.  Stanley  of  High 
River,  Brig.-Gen.  J.  S.  Stewart,  D.S.O.,  of  Lethbridge,  and  three 
or  four  others  would  accept  no  definite  leadership  and  acted  as 
Independents.  The  Address  was  moved  by  George  Mills,  Atha- 
basca, and  F.  S.  Leffingwell,  of  Warner ;  while  the  House  gave  a 
special  greeting  to  Mrs.  Harvey  Price,  who  had  been  elected  as 
Miss  Roberta  MacAdams— the  first  case  of  a  member  changing 
her  name  in  this  manner.  The  Address  was  passed  without  dis- 
cussion— a  rather  unusual  incident.  The  Session  which  follow- 
ed was  an  arduous  one,  with  96  Bills  presented  and  considered  in 
nine  weeks  of  time ;  the  Elections  were  looming  into  view  and 
members  were  anxious  as  to  public  opinion;  the  debates  on  Nat- 
ural Resources  and  the  Budget  were  long  and  weighty. 

The  legislation  included  the  important  Lethbridge  Northern 
Irrigation  measure,  which  was  presented  after  prolonged  and 
doubtful  consideration  and  cautious  investigation  by  the  Gov- 
ernment. The  Bill  was  wide  in  scope  and  provided  for  a  full 
Provincial  guarantee  of  Debentures  for  Irrigation  schemes, 
under  special  conditions,  and  receiving  the  endorsation  of  Gov- 
ernment engineers.  The  Legislature  gave  unanimous  approval 
to  the  policy  and  sanctioned  a  Bill  to  assist  the  Lethbridge 
Northern  District  by  a  guarantee  of  bonds  to  the  extent  of  $5,- 


834  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

400,000.  The  Vital  Statistics  Act  was  amended  to  make  the 
Deputy-Minister  of  Health,  Registrar-General,  and  to  authorize 
appointment  of  a  Deputy  with  specific  powers  in  giving  burial 
permits  and  enforcing  registration.  The  Insurance  Act  was 
amended  to  produce  yearly  statements  as  to  agents  employed; 
the  Gaols  and  Prisons  Act  to  regulate  the  use  of  money  given 
prisoners,  on  leaving,  for  some  specific  use;  the  Venereal  Dis- 
eases Act  to  take  away  the  Board  of  Health  right  of  physical  ex- 
amination except  in  the  case  of  persons  under  arrest  or  in  cus- 
tody. 

The  Savings  Certificates  Act  was  amended  to  permit  the 
issue  of  certificates  up  to  $5,000,000  at  a  rate  of  interest  not  to 
exceed  5  per  cent,  per  annum  and  authorizing  the  Government 
to  issue  Provincial  bonds  for  raising  money  to  redeem  Saving 
Certificates  and  to  determine  the  form  of  such  bonds  and  the 
rate  of  interest  payable  thereon.  An  Act  was  passed  giving  the 
Provincial  Board  of  Health  power  to  make  rules  and  regulations 
for  the  licensing,  construction,  maintenance,  operation  and  in- 
spection of,  and  provision  for,  medical  attendance  at  Maternity 
Homes  with,  also,  the  licensing  of  midwives.  The  Nurses  Act 
was  amended' so  that  every  applicant  for  registration  after  May 
1st,  1921,  (a)  should  have  received  at  least  three  years'  training 
in  medical,  surgical  and  obstetrical  work  at  a  general  hospital 
or  hospitals  recognized  by  the  Senate  of  the  University  of  Al- 
berta ;  (b)  should  have  passed  the  qualifying  examination  re- 
quired by  the  Act  and  (c)  have  paid  the  fees  of  $5.00.  The  Ag- 
ricultural Societies  Act  was  changed  so  that  a  new  Society 
could  not  be  formed  unless  its  chief  place  of  business  was  25 
miles  from  that  of  any  existing  Society  with  payments  of  grants 
amended  so  as  to  give  to  each  Society  of  over  100  paid-up  mem- 
bers 50  cents  per  member  up  to  200  members;  to  each  Society 
holding  an  exhibition  the  grant  was  60  per  cent,  of  the  amount 
actually  paid  out  for  prizes,  but  not  exceeding  $3,000,  with  a 
grading  of  the  grant  in  various  other  connections. 

The  Irrigation  Districts  Act  of  1920  was  amended  to  enact 
that  Trustees  must  be  British  subjects ;  that  any  amount  bor- 
rowed should  be  paid  out  of  the  Irrigation  rates  for  the  year 
and  should,  after  payment  of  the  amount  falling  due  to  De- 
benture holders,  be  first  charge  thereon;  that  any  temporary 
loan  could  be  guaranteed  by  the  Government  without  any  fur- 
ther authority  than  was  provided  by  the  Act;  that  proceeds  of 
the  sale  of  Debentures  could  be  deposited  with  the  Provincial 
Treasurer  and  invested  in  Provincial  securities ;  that  the  Irri- 
gation rate  should  be  imposed  upon  each  parcel  of  land  within 
the  District  in  respect  of  each  acre  therein  to  be  irrigated  as 
shown  by  the  last  revised  Assessment  roll  for  the  District. 
The  Act  respecting  Drainage  Districts  was  an  elaborate  law  in 
165  sections.  Its  provisions,  generally,  were  similar  to  those 
of  the  Irrigation  Districts  Act,  the  chief  difference  being  that 
the  Irrigation  rates  were  collected  by  the  District  and  Drainage 
rates  by  the  municipalities.  A  District  could  be  formed  on  a 


LAST  DAYS  OF  THE  STEWART  GOVERNMENT  g  835 

petition  to  the  Minister,  in  a  given  form,signed  by  the  registered 
owners  of  at  least  one-half  of  the  proposed  area  to  be  included 
and  accompanied  by  a  sum,  or  bond,  sufficient  to  cover  prelim- 
inary expenses.  After  investigation,  the  Minister  would  take 
a  vote  as  to  formation  and  for  the  election  of  a  Board  of  three 
Trustees  who  must  be  voters  of  the  District,  21  years  of  age 
and  British  subjects.  A  Drainage  Council  would  then  be  ap- 
pointed by  the  Government  with  advisory  powers  as  to  assess- 
ments, contracts  and  the  issue  of  Debentures. 

Amendments  to  the  Supplementary  Revenue  Act  assigned 
certain  special  powers  to  the  Assessor  and  enacted  that  if  the 
total  equalized  assessment  as  fixed  by  the  Board,  differed  from 
that  fixed  by  the  Assessor,  the  difference  should  be  distributed 
by  a  pro  rata  raising  or  lowering  of  the  assessment  of  the  land 
in  question.  The  Minister  was  given  authority  to  compromise 
arrears  of  taxes  on  lands,  which  had  been  sub-divided,  whether 
the  plan  was  cancelled  or  not.  The  Wild  Lands  Act  was  amend- 
ed as  to  exemptions  and  the  authority  of  Municipalities  to  levy 
and  collect  taxes  on  local  land.  An  Act  Respecting  the  Taxation 
of  Land  for  Educational  purposes,  enacted  that  all  land  not  ex- 
empt should  be  annually  taxed  three  mills  on  the  dollar  of  its 
assessed  value  ;  the  tax  or.  any  parcel  containing  at  least  one  acre 
in  any  Subdivision  was  to  be  at  least  two  dollars ;  the  tax  in  re- 
soect  of  any  parcel  of  land  containing  less  than  one  acre  in  any 
Subdivisioin  was  to  be  at  least  25  cents ;  every  occupant  of  land 
exempt  from  taxation  would  be  annually  taxed  three  mills  in  the 
dollar  of  the  assessed  value  of  the  land  occupied  by  him  while 
every  occupant  under  grazing  lease  or  permit  was  to  be  taxed 
1^2  cents  per  acre  of  the  land  so  held. 

Another  measure  provided  for  the  compulsory  maintenance 
of  children  up  to  16  and  poor  persons.  The  husband,  wife,  father, 
mother  and  child  of  every  oW,  blind,  lame,  mentally  deficient  or 
impotent  person,  or  of  any  other  poor  person  who  was  not  able 
to  work,  was  to  provide  maintenance  including  food,  clothing, 
medical  aid  and  lodging  for  such  person.  The  father  and  the 
mother  of  every  child  under  the  age  of  16  must  provide  mainten- 
ance for  such  child.  The  Government  was  authorized  to  raise, 
by  means  of  Loan,  the  sum  of  $7,500,000— $4,255,000  for  exten- 
sion of  Telephone  service  and  $3,000,000  for  the  Public  service. 
The  Municipal  Hospitals  Act  was  amended  to  give  the  Minister 
of  Health  power  to  appoint  and  pay  Nurses ;  the  taxes  payable 
in  Hospital  Districts  and  certain  Debenture  rights  were  more 
clearly  defined ;  the  Hospital  Ordinance  was,  also,  amended  in 
a  number  of  details. 

The  Reclamation  Act  was  amended  and  the  consent  of  two- 
thirds  of  the  owners  residing  on  lands  to  be  benefitted  was  done 
away  with  in  respect  to  Reclamation  work  initiated  by  the  Prov- 
ince ;  but  each  private  owner  was  made  chargeable  as  to  origin- 
al costs  and  costs  of  maintenance  in  respect  to  each  parcel  in 
proportion  to  the  estimated  benefit  as  shown  on  the  Assessment 


836  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

roll.  Acts  were  passed  confirming  the  Agreements  as  to  the 
E.  D.  and  B.  C.  and  the  A.  and  G.  W.  Railways.  Licenses,  by  an- 
other amended  Act,  were  increased  upon  Shows,  Circuses,  etc., 
to  range  from  $10  to  $250  according  to  the  number  of  cars 
used  in  transporting  them  from  place  to  place.  The  Act 
respecting  liens  on  goods  and  chattels  enacted  that  every 
person  should  have  a  particular  lien  for  the  payment  of 
his  debt  in  respect  to  a  chattel  upon  which  he  had  expended  his 
money,  labour,  or  skill  at  the  request  of  the  owner;  so  with 
every  warehouseman  upon  property  stored  with  him,  for  his 
proper  charges ;  every  wharfinger  on  the  goods  entrusted  to  his 
keeping,  for  his  lawful  charges,  and  so  on.  Under  the  Sale  of 
Public  Lands  Act,  the  Minister  in  charge  was  authorized  to  sell 
by  public  auction  at  such  upset  price  or  reserve  bid,  and  on  such 
terms  and  conditions,  as  were  fixed  by  Order-in-Council,  any 
public  lands  and  to  give  receipts,  agreements  of  sale  and  trans- 
fers therefor.  The  Jury  Act  was  amended  in  various  details — 
one  of  which  made  a  summons  upon  a  woman  to  act  optional  up- 
on her  willingness  to  do  so ;  the  Game  Act,  also,  was  changed  in 
various  details,  as  was  the  Municipal  District  Seed  Grain  Act; 
an  Act  was  passed  to  aid  by  Government  guarantee  the  De- 
bentures of  4  Drainage  Districts  to  a  total  of  $587,000;  the 
Amusement  Tax  Act  was  amended  as  to  rate  of  taxes  on  ad- 
mission to  theatres,  etc. ;  the  Village  Act  and  the  Town  Act  were 
variously  amended,  as  was  the  Municipal  Districts  Act. 

A  new  measure  provided  for  the  legal  registration  of  names 
for  Homes.  The  Co-operative  Act  was  amended  so  that  20  per 
cent,  of  the  stock  subscribed  must  be  paid  up  each  year  and  em- 
powering the  Government  to  guarantee  to  the  full  amount  any 
security,  obligation,  or  financial  undertaking  given  or  taken  by  a 
Co-operative  Society  after  May  21st,  1921.  The  Tax  Recovery 
Act  was  amended  as  to  summer  resort  villages  and  the  selling 
of  land  acquired  by  a  municipality  under  Tax  sales ;  the  Lacombe 
and  North- Western  Railway  Co.  Act  was  extended  to  permit  of 
125  miles  of  further  construction  with  a  Government  loan  of 
$150,000;  the  Live-Stock  Encouragement  Act  was  amended  so 
that  the  Department  of  Agriculture  should  have  a  charge  upon 
the  real  and  personal  property,  within  the  Province,  of  every 
purchaser,  as  security  for  the  payment  of  any  promissory  note, 
whensoever  given  by  the  Association  of  which  he  was  a  mem- 
ber, and  the  Minister  was  given  power  to  take  possession  of  any 
such  property  and  to  sell  the  same  under  specified  conditions. 

Amendments  to  the  Municipal  Hail  Insurance  Act  enacted 
that,  unless  specially  exempted,  all  within  the  Hail  Insurance 
District  should  be  insured  against  loss  or  damage  by  hail  and  be 
liable  to  assessment;  representatives  were  to  receive  $6.00  per 
day  instead  of  $4.00,  and  the  Board  was  given  power  to  re- 
insure; every  owner  or  occupant  must,  before  the  15th  of  June, 
send  in  a  crop  report  on  a  prescribed  form.  The  School  Ordin- 
ance was  amended  to  provide  for  the  consolidation  of  two  or 
more  rural  school  districts  and  other  districts,  for  the  purpose 


LAST  DAYS  OF  THE  STEWART  GOVERNMENT  837 

of  establishing  and  maintaining  a  School  for  the  education  of 
pupils  who  had  completed  Grade  VII  or  Grade  VIII  of  the  Pub- 
lic School  course— the  school  to  be  known  as  a  "Secondary  Con- 
solidated School."  The  measure  also  provided  for  the  appoint- 
ment of  a  Board  of  Conciliation  to  enquire  into  and  investigate 
any  disagreement  or  dispute  arising  between  teacher  or  teachers 
and  any  Board  of  Trustees— where  the  dispute  related  to  the 
proper  carrying  out  of  the  contracts  entered  into  between  the 
Board  and  such  teacher  or  teachers. 

The  School  Assessment  Ordinance  was,  also,  amended  to 
provide  for  the  support  of  new  rural  High  Schools,  by  author- 
izing the  Board  of  Trustees  to  cause  to  be  apportioned  annually 
among  the  school  districts,  included  in  such  consolidated  district, 
the  amount  required  for  school  purposes  during  the  current 
year.  The  School  Grants  Act  was  amended  by  providing  an  ad- 
ditional grant  of  50  cents  per  day  to  each  rural  district  operating 
only  one  room  if  instruction  was  given  therein  in  grades  above 
the  8th  by  the  written  authority  of  the  Inspector  of  Schools. 
The  Government  Telephone  Act  was  amended  to  provide  that 
the  accumulated  surplus  of  all  years  prior  to  1921,  and  of  each 
year  thereafter;  should  be  transferred  to  a  Reserve  Trust  Fund 
and  deficits  for  any  year  be  deducted  from  the  surplus  of  any 
succeeding  year  before  such  transfer  was  made.  Another  Bill 
authorized  the  Government  to  raise  by  loan  $600,000  to  extend 
the  Central  Canada  Railway  westward  from  Peace  River  a  dis- 
tance of  25  miles. 

This  mass  of  legislation  was  involved  in  72  new  Acts,  of 
which  48  were  amending  Bills  and  24  entirely  new;  it  was,  es- 
sentially a  working  Session,  though  the  Natural  Resources 
matter  had  a  prolonged  discussion.  This  began  in  a  Resolution 
moved  by  A.  F.  Ewing  and  J.  H.  W.  S.  Kemmis,  on  Feb.  22,  de- 
claring the  people  of  Alberta  to  be  entitled  to  their  lands,  mines 
and  other  natural  resurces  now  held  by  the  Dominion;  protest- 
ing against  these  resources  being  "unjustly  withheld  to  be  ex- 
ploited by  any  political  party  at  Ottawa";  urging  constant 
action  for  the  surrender  of  this  public  domain  of  which  the  Prov- 
ince was  "unfairly  and  unjustly  deprived."  The  matter  was  de- 
bated until  Mch.  7  and  strong  exception  was  taken  to  the  charge 
of  exploitation  directed  against  Ottawa  and  to  that  of  unfair- 
ness and  injustice.  Hon.  C.  R.  Mitchell  and  Hon.  J.  R.  Boyle 
of  the  Government  moved  an  amendment  expressing  satisfaction 
at  the  efforts  of  the  Alberta  and  other  Western  Governments  in 
this  connection  and  at  the  definite  promise,  said  to  have  been 
given  by  the  Dominion  Premier  (Mr.  Meighen),  regarding  its 
settlement.  J.  G.  Turgeon  (Lib.)  and  James  Weir  (Non-Par- 
tisan) moved  a  further  amendment  to  this  which  was  finally 
passed  by  33  to  12  and  made  the  Resolution  read  as  follows : 

This  House  declares  that  the  people  of  Alberta,  to  the  same  extent 
and  in  the  same  manner  as  the  people  in  the  other  Provinces,  are  en- 
titled to  the  lands,  mines,  minerals  and  other  resources  within  the  area, 
and  to  enjoy  the  full  benefit  thereof,  as  well  as  to  administer  the  same 


838  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

for  the  advantage  of  its  people;  and  emphatically  protests  against  our 
Natural  Resources  being  withheld.  This  House  urges  that  constant  and 
continued  application  to,  and  negotiations  with,  the  Dominion  Govern- 
ment be  made  for  the  surrender  to  the  Province  of  the  Public  Domain 
within  its  boundaries.  This  House  further  declares  that  the  Province  is 
entitled  to  the  immediate  transfer  of  our  Natural  Resources  on  fair  and 
equitable  terms,  having  regard  to  the  alienation  of  lands  for  Federal 
purposes,  and  taking  into  consideration  subsidies  paid  in  lieu  of  lands. 
This  House  is  pleased  to  note  that  the  Prime  Minister  of  Canada  is  en- 
deavouring to  effect  a  settlement  of  this  question  at  the  present  time. 

Incidents  of  the  Session  included  the  withdrawal  of  a  Bill 
by  Hon.  Mr.  Boyle  which  proposed  the  creation  of  a  Minimum 
Wage  for  women — because  of  opposition  expressed  by  Alex. 
Ross  (Lab.),  who  wanted  it  to  define  the  hours  of  labour;  Mrs. 
Roberta  Price,  who  wanted  it  to  put  upon  the  Board  a  repre- 
sentative of  the  future  Women's  Labour  Unions ;  W.  M.  David- 
son (Lib.)  who  thought  it  did  not  meet  existing  conditions. 
There  was,  later  in  the  Session,  the  success  of  Mr.  Boyle  in  carry- 
ing an  amendment  to  the  Factories  Act  under  which  a  per- 
manent Minimum  Wage  Board  for  Women  could  be  established 
as  an  official  continuation  of  the  Enquiry  Commission  appointed 
in  1920;  the  statement  by  Hon.  Mr.  Mitchell,  on  Apr.  2nd,  that 
there  was  $3,000,000  inve'sted  in  Savings  Certificates,  that  there 
were  always  more  deposits  than  withdrawals,  that  at  5  per  cent, 
it  provided  the  cheapest  public  money  available,  and  that  he 
hoped  that  these  certificates  would  be  converted  into  10-year 
gold  bonds  of  the  Province ;  the  keen  discussion  over  the  Im- 
perial Oil  Company's  subsidiary,  the  Imperial  Pipe-Line  Co., 
which  asked  power  to  construct  pipe-lines  for  the  transmission 
of  oil,  gas,  etc.,  through  the  Province — the  outside  opposition  of 
the  U.  F.  A.  as  expressed  by  Messrs.  Wood  and  Greenfield,  and 
the  withdrawal  (Apr.  18)  of  the  Bill  as  the  result  of  proposed 
restrictions. 

W.  R.  Rae,  who  fathered  the  Bill,  stated,  on  Apr.  18,  that 
the  Imperial  Oil  Co.  only  asked  for  privileges  which  should  be 
accorded  to  any  producer  of  oil — the  right,  at  its  own  expense, 
to  transport  crude  oil,  when  discovered,  in  the  most  convenient 
and  economical  way,  to  a  refinery  to  be  made  into  useful  pro- 
ducts— with  the  further  assertion  that :  "The  Company  has  ex- 
pended $3,000,000  prospecting  and  drilling  in  Alberta,  Saskat- 
chewan, and  the  N.  W.  Territories,  and  has  asked  the  Legislature 
for  permission  to  construct  pipe-lines  at  its  own  expense  and 
has  gone  so  far  as  to  agree  that  these  lines  shall  be  common 
carriers  of  oil  to  the  extent  that  their  capacity  is  not  used  by  the 
Company  for  its  own  products."  There  was  provision,  by 
amendment  to  the  Elections  Act,  that  the  next  Legislature 
should  consist  of  61  members  with  5  each  in  Calgary  and  Ed- 
monton, elected  at  large,  and  2  in  Medicine  Hat.  The  Legislature 
was  ororogued  on  Apr.  19th  and,  following  this,  the  Liberal 
members  presented  Mr.  Premier  Stewart  with  a  handsome  gold 
watch  and  chain,  as  a  token  of  their  appreciation  for  the  capable 
and  considerate  manner  in  which  he  had  led  the  House  during 
a  trying  Session. 


FINANCIAL  AND  EDUCATIONAL  INTERESTS  OF  ALBERTA      839 

Provincial  finances  in  1921  were  not  exactly 
finan'C  Al  comfortable  under  the  set-backs  of  the  year,  but, 
berta;  Edii-  desPite  these  incidents  of  a  difficult  period,  the  90,- 
cational  In-  farmers  of  Alberta  had  a  record  production 

terects  and  which  warranted  faith  and  optimism.  Over  a  seven- 
Progrc...  year  period,  they  had  produced  310,702,446  bushels 
of  Wheat  valued  at  $460,973,560,  and  569,250,585  of 
Oats  worth  $274,038,773 ;  the  12,000,000  acres  under  cultivation 
was  only  a  small  portion  of  the  100,000,000  available ;  the  aver- 
age production  per  farm  per  annum  was  $2,500  and,  in  1921,  the 
farmers  of  the  Province  bought  over  $2,000,000  of  Alberta  bonds 
and  invested  $1,500,000  in  Provincial  Savings  certificates;  the 
average  mining  product  was  $30,000,000  a  year  and  over  4  times 
what  it  was  a  decade  before.  The  Assessable  property  within 
the  Province  was,  at  this  time,  $725,886,555. 

Early  in  the  year  the  Provincial  Treasurer,  Hon.  C.  R.  Mit- 
chell, had  sold  a  $2,000,000  issue  of  6  per  cent.,  15-year  bonds, 
payable  in  Canada,  at  96  42,  for  Telephone  construction  purposes  ; 
Lethbridge  Irrigation  bonds  were  disposed  of  during  the  year 
to  a  total  of  $4,400,000 ;  in  September  an  issue  of  $2,225,000,  20- 
year,  6  per  cent,  bonds  were  sold  in  Canada  with  25  Bond  houses 
represented  in  the  tenders;  at  the  same  time,  another  issue  of 
$2,100,000,  6  per  cent.,  10-year  gold  bonds  was  disposed  of  in 
New  York.  Mr.  Mitchell  was  cautious  in  his  outlook,  and  at 
the  January  Convention  of  the  U.  F.  A.  expressed  frank  disap- 
proval of  the  Government  Savings  Bank  idea ;  the  Alberta  Gov- 
ernment had  concluded  not  to  open  up  agencies  as  in  Manitoba 
because  the  cost  of  doing  so  would  be,  relatively,  too  heavy  and 
the  amount  of  money  collected  inadequate,  he  believed,  to  supply 
the  desired  funds.  As  to  the  Rural  Credit  Societies  in  Alberta, 
the  Government  was  prepared  to  assist  them  when  once  started 
and  operated;  he  hoped,  through  the  aid  of  the  Banks  and  a 
larger  Government  guarantee,  to  obtain  the  necessary  funds. 
This  better  guarantee  was  given  and,  on  Oct.  31,  1921,  77  So- 
cieties were  in  operation  with  a  credit  of  $270,000. 

Mr.  Mitchell,  in  his  Budget  speech  (Mch.  11)  was  able  to 
state  that  the  Province  could  carry  on  for  another  year  on  the 
existing  basis  of  taxation;  that  the  calendar  year  1920  showed 
a  Surplus  of  $496,420  on  ordinary  revenue  and  expenditure ;  that 
the  Receipts  were  $10,919,776  and  the  Expenditures  $10,423,356; 
that  $2,508,465  had  been  received  in  collections  of  municipal 
taxes ;  that  the  Telephone  business,  on  ordinary  account,  had  an 
income  of  $1,913,913  and  an  expenditure  of  $1,879,303,  with  a 
net  surplus  of  $34,610;  that  the  Receipts  from  Government 
Liquor  business  were  $3,283,150  and  the  proportion  received  by 
the  Provincial  Treasurer  $633,000;  that  the  Revenue  from  all 
sources,  including  capital  funds,  snowed  a  total  of  $15,881,106 
with  a  total  expenditure  of  $15,358,056.  The  general  Income 
account  included  Dominion  Subsidy  of  $1,621,075  and  from 
School  Lands  $692,028;  Savings  Certificates  $2,823,150,  Tempor- 


840  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

ary  loans  $500,000,  and  sale  of  Debentures  $3,279,833 ;  Succes- 
sion Duties  $273,179  and  Taxes  on  Insurance  and  Corporations 
$403,204;  Motor  Vehicles  Act  $656,556  with  Mine  Owners'  and 
Railway  taxes  $391,831 ;  Court  fines  and  Legal  fees  and  Land 
titles  fees,  $1,095,302;  Liquor  Vendors'  Trust  Account  $501,476 
and  Department  of  Agriculture  $1,415,617 — including  $1,239,253 
as  Sale  of  Hay  under  the  Drought  Relief  Act;  Municipal  taxa- 
tion $2,516,368.  The  Telephone  Department  Receipts  were  $7,- 
796,398,  which  included  $1,832,887  from  Fees  and  $6,026,585  from 
Loans. 

The  chief  items  of  Expenditure  were  $1,568,106  on  Public 
Debt  and  $811,568  on  government  and  legislation;  $1,405,510  on 
Administration  of  Justice  and  $1,608,231  on  Public  Works;  $1,- 
785,163  on  Education  and  $544,256  on  Agriculture;  $367,104  on 
Public  Health  and  $1,879,303  on  Telephones.  For  1921  Mr.  Mit- 
chell estimated  the  ordinary  Revenue  at  $12,778,879  and  the 
current  Expenditure  at  $12,736,294,  or  a  Surplus  of  $42,585  with 
an  increase  in  both  respects  of  $2,000,000.  A  reference  was  made 
to  Irrigation  conditions  with  the  statement  that  if  the  Province 
had  possession  of  its  natural  resources  it  might  have  considered 
a  plan  to  help  the  farmers  who  could  not  be  helped  by  Drainage, 
or  Irrigation  projects,  so  as  to  "arrange  for  their  removal  to  new 
locations  in  vast  districts  not  now  occupied,  where  crop  failures 
seldom  occur,  and  thus  permit  the  dry  areas  to  revert  to  the  use 
which  nature  intended — viz.,  live-stock  raising."  The  actual 
Receipts  for  1921  were  only  $11,086,936,  while  the  Expenditures 
were  $13,109,303;  at  the  same  time  the  gross  Public  Debt  had 
increased  by  $17,020,356.*  The  year  had  been  a  depressing  one 
in  many  respects  and  not  the  least  of  Government  difficulties 
was  this  one  of  finance.  On  Mch.  31,  after  three  weeks  of  dis- 
cussion, the  Budget  was  finally  disposed  of.  It  may  be  added 
that  the  gross  Bonded  Debt  on  Dec.  31,  1920,  was  $41,989,900, 
less  Sinking  funds  of  $1,231.159,  and  that  the  Assets  were  stated 
at  $149,248,246,  including  Telephone  plant  $15,584,349;  Public 
buildings,  roads  and  bridges,  $17,700,000;  Deposits,  etc.,  with 
Dominion  Government  $21,000,000;  and  estimated  value  of  un- 
sold School  lands  $81,967,000. 

Meantime,  Municipal  conditions  were  in  an  unusually  diffi- 
cult position ;  as  in  Saskatchewan,  some  of  the  cities  and  towns 
were  having  trouble  with  their  obligations  and  a  few,  like  Atha- 
basca, defaulted  in  payment.  Government  legislation  during  the 
Session  had  provided  for  the  appointment  of  an  Administrator  to 
look  after  the  affairs  of  any  municipality  defaulting  in  its  obli- 
gations, or  with  the  local  Council  refusing  to  carry  on ;  the  Gov- 
ernment took  a  different  view  from  that  of  Saskatchewan  and 
believed  that  the  Province  at  large  had  a  moral  obligation  in 
respect  to  the  Bond  sales  of  municipalities  and  school  districts. 
The  Government  was  authorized  to  expend,  through  their  Ad- 

*Note.— Public   Accounts    for   1921   presented   by    the    Premier    (Mr.    Greenfield)    to 
House  on  Feb.  28,   1922. 


FINANCIAL  AND  EDUCATIONAL  INTERESTS  OF  ALBERTA      841 

ministrator,  a  yearly  sum  of  $20,000  in  discharge  of  special  muni- 
cipal liabilities.  Some  years  before  this,  the  Legislature  had 
adopted  the  definite  policy  of  preventing  default  in  School 
bonds,  and  these  securities  remained  strong  on  the  market  as  a 
result.  During  1921  many  municipalities  awakened  to  the  fact 
that  they  had  spent  more  for  improvements  than  they  could 
afford  to  pay;  they  had  expected  more  development  than  actual- 
ly occurred  and  had  spent  more  money  to  accommodate  this  de- 
velopment than  the  coming  of  the  War  made  desirable. 

In  this  connection,  the  Province  was  making  a  strong  effort 
to  meet  its  Municipal  tax  problems.  An  Assessment  Equiliza- 
tion  Board,  appointed  in  1920,  with  J.  H.  Lamb  as  Chairman  and 
A.  J.  H.  Donahoe,  W.  T.  Jackman,  W.  D.  Spence,  and  S.  B.  Ferris 
as  members,  had  been,  for  nearly  a  year,  closely  studying  the 
conditions;  its  Report,  early  in  1921,  urged  drastic  changes  in 
the  assessments  and,  especially,  as  to  urban  municipalities  —  the 
Government  having,  meanwhile,  taken  steps  to  divide  municipal 
property  into  urban  and  rural  zones.  The  Report  stated  that  the 
Province,  with  its  255,288  square  miles,  had  an  acreage  of  163,- 
384,000  and  a  surveyed  portion,  at  the  end  of  1919,  of  85,147,816 
acres.  The  average  value  of  land  assessed  as  acreage  on  the 
equalized  basis  fixed  by  the  Board  would  be  $15.49  an  acre.  It 
was  pointed  out  that  if  this  were  capitalized  at  8  per  cent.,  it 
would  require,  from  every  acre  of  assessable  land  in  the  Prov- 
ince, an  average  possible  income  of  $1.24  per  acre,  or  $199.40  a 
quarter-section  of  160  acres.  The  120  villages  of  the  Province 
were  said  to  have  a  total  locally-assessed  land  value  of  $7,415,515 
—  this  being  reduced  by  the  Board  to  an  equalized  assessment  of 
$4,964,877.  The  cities  it  was  proposed  to  revise  as  follows: 


City 

Calgary  

Total  local 
Assessed  Value 

$52,576,694 

Total  equalized 
Assessed  Value 

$45,000,000 

Edmonton 

61  891  965 

45,000,000 

Lethbridge  

6,463,185 

5,100.000 

Medicine  Hat-  

9,213,395 

5,300,000 

Red  Deer 

2,237,060 

735,000 

Wetaskiwin  

1,207,922 

720,000 

Financial  incidents  at  the  close  of  the  year,  and  under  the 
new  Government,  included  a  Delegation  from  the  Mortgage 
organizations,  interested  in  the  West,  urging  more  care  in  safe- 
guarding investments  in  Mortgage  loans  ;  protesting  against 
any  interference  with  Mortgage  contracts  such  as  was  said  to 
be  involved  in  liens  on  farms  for  seed  grain  advances,  noxious 
weeds,  telephones,  etc.,  or  with  a  mortgagor's  right  to  sue  ;  pro- 
testing, also,  against  the  existing  system  of  processes,  which 
were  described  as  too  expensive.  This  was  followed  by  arrange- 
ments for  a  conference  as  to  possible  changes  in  the  law.  There 
was  the  calling  of  a  temporary  halt  in  the  advances  under  the 
Act  to  assist  farmers  in  buying  Live-stock  with  a  present  total 
of  $1,700,000  re-payable  in  1922;  the  carrying  on  of  re-funding 
operations  in  London  designed  to  take  advantage  of  the  current 
Exchange  conditions  with  $700,000  of  20-year,  6  per  cent,  bonds 


842  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

offered  in  Detroit  to  provide  the  necessary  funds;  the  declara- 
tion by  Mr.  Premier  Greenfield,  on  Dec.  14,  that  he  did  not  be- 
lieve it  possible  for  the  Provincial  Government  to  bring  into 
effect,  at  present,  or  with  beneficial  results,  the  Alberta  Farm 
Loan  Act  passed  by  the  Legislature  in  1917  and  not  yet  brought 
into  force;  the  Government's  decision  to  have  a  complete  audit 
of  the  books  and  accounts  of  the  Province  which  would  cover 
all  Departments  and  branches  of  the  Service — with  two  well- 
known  firms  engaged  to  do  the  work.  A  bright  feature  in  1921 
conditions  was  the  continued  purchase  by  Alberta  farmers  of 
the  Savings  Certificates  issued  by  the  Government.  Since  it 
was  inaugurated,  in  1917,  the  policy  had  been  carefully  and  well 
operated  by  W.  V.  Newson,  Deputy  Provincial  Treasurer,  with 
the  following  results : 

Sales  of  Withdrawal 

Period  Certificates  of  Certificates 

8  months,  1917 .  $  403,638.54  $  27,440.19 

12  months,  1918 1,162,614.43  518,820.36 

12  months,  1919 2,012,733.14  1,331,704.05 

12  months,  1920 2,823,150.93  1,656,410.55 

4  months,  1921 1,855,139.29  1,123,495.11 

Totals $8,257,276.33         $4,657,870.26 

Educational  Interests  of  Alberta.  The  Hon.  George  P. 
Smith,  Minister  of  Education  since  1917,  in  his  1920  Report,  is- 
sued on  Jan.  30,  1921,  reviewed  recent  conditions  and  the  value 
of  certain  policies  initiated  a  couple  of  years  before :  "These 
policies  have  had  to  do  with  several  matters  of  fundamental  im- 
portance— such  as  the  improvement  in  the  standards  of  qualifi- 
cations of  teachers ;  the  increase  in  the  supply  of  teachers ;  the 
introduction  of  new  types  of  school  organization  for  rural  dis- 
tricts; provision  of  High  School  opportunity  for  rural  children; 
special  efforts  amongst  non-English-speaking  people.  The 
carrying  out  of  these  policies  involved  the  erection  of  new  build- 
ings and  the  providing  of  additional  accommodation  in  many 
ways.  The  extraordinary  cost  of  labour  and  materials  has  made 
the  effort  a  very  trying  one,  but  in  spite  of  unfavourable  condi- 
tions, substantial  progress  has  been  made  and  the  new  policies 
can  now  be  said  to  be  firmly  established." 

The  Minister  stated  that  training  of  teachers  for  3rd  class 
certificates  had  been  definitely  abandoned  and  that  no  student 
could  enter  with  lower  than  a  grade  XI  High  School  standing; 
that  to  make  this  standard  possible  Government  loans  to  cover 
cost  of  Normal  School  training  were  necessary  and  the  desired 
result  had  been  attained — in  reducing  permits  by  one-third ;  that 
the  shortage  in  teachers,  running  as  high  as  1,600,  had  apparent- 
ly passed  with,  at  the  close  of  the  School-year,  4,300  school- 
rooms all  supplied  and  only  304  Permits  in  a  six-month  period; 
that  much  good  had  followed  the  elimination  of  fees  for  non- 
resident children  attending  existing  High  Schools,  and  by  gen- 
erous grants  to  the  senior  rooms  of  two-room  schools  and  con- 
solidated schools ;  that,  during  the  past  two  years,  60  Teachers' 
residences  or  houses  had  been  built  and  were  proving  of  great 


FINANCIAL  AND  EDUCATIONAL  INTERESTS  OF  ALBERTA        843 

value ;  that  every  school  was  now  under  inspection  and  most  of 
them  twice  a  year ;  that  complete  plans  were  in  hand  for  securing 
a  thorough  revision  of  the  Course  of  Studies  for  the  elementary 
schools— including  a  course  in  Citizenship;  that  the  Depart- 
ment had  received  co-operation  from  all  classes  of  people  and 
organizations. 

J.  T.  Ross,  Deputy-Minister,  submitted  an  elaborate  Report 
upon  all  phases  of  Education  and  declared  that  one  of  the  most 
noticeable  features  during  the  year  was  the  demand  for  a  better 
and  more  advanced  type  of  rural  school:  "This  demand  is  as- 
sociated with  a  similar  demand  for  a  more  highly-trained  teacher 
with  maturity  of  scholarship  and  experience  who,  instead  of 
being  a  transient,  will  be  a  permanent  resident  of  the  commun- 
ity." Out  of  this  feeling  and  need  had  grown  the  rural  High 
School  policy.  The  official  Statistics  of  1920  included  an  estimate 
of  1,800  square  miles  organized  into  School  Districts  during  the 
year  with  a  total  of  3,553  compared  with  602  in  1906 ;  the  forma- 
tion of  4  Consolidated  Schools  with  a  total  of  67  and  the  declara- 
tion that  tkey  were  a  great  improvement  on  the  ordinary  rural 
school;  the  enrollment  of  121,567  pupils  (1919)  compared  with 
24,254  in  1905,  and  the  engagement  of  4,902  teachers  compared 
with  924;  Government  grants  of  $1,018,068  in  1920  as  against 
$170,315  in  1906  and  payment  of  $3,560,319  in  Teachers'  salaries 
compared  with  $386,107. 

•  The  Schools  of  Agriculture  and  the  Summer  School  for 
Teachers,  with  370  in  attendance ;  the  Educational  Conventions 
at  12  centres  during  the  year ;  the  Edmonton  Normal  School  with 
116  in  attendance,  all  helped  to  create  the  efficiency  of  the  sys- 
tem. E.  W.  Coffin,  Principal  of  the  Normal  School,  Calgary, 
reported  an  attendance  of  314  and  many  important  activities; 
the  Normal  at  Camrose  had  18  students.  The  Chief  Attendance 
Officer  stated  that,  during  1919,  273  preliminary  letters  were 
written  to  parents  and  guardians  and  5,687  warning  notices 
sent  with  300  prosecutions  and  290  convictions.  G.  W.  Gorman, 
Chief  Inspector,  reported  at  great  length  as  to  general  condi- 
tions ;  the  School  Libraries  were  stated  to  number  2,798  in  as 
many  Districts  and,  in  1920,  2,235  school  districts  received  con- 
signments of  books  while  W.  H.  Noble,  Manager  of  this  Branch, 
distributed,  during  the  year,  831  Union  Jacks  to  Schools  which 
did  not  possess  a  flag  ar:d,  in  7  years,  had  distributed  624,859 
volumes  amongst  the  Libraries  specified  above,  out  of  his  aver- 
age yearly  grant  of  $39,527;  the  distribution  of  Free  Readers 
totalled,  during  the  year,  95,806. 

D.  A.  Campbell,  Director  of  Technical  Education,  stated  that 
Federal  aid  was  given  to  promote  industrial,  technical,  and  com- 
mercial education  and  amounted  to  50  per  cent,  of  the  expendi- 
ture made  by  each  of  the  Provinces  for  such  purposes.  The  total 
amount  received  by  Alberta  during  the  calendar  year  1920,  when 
payments  were  first  made  by  the  Dominion  Government,  was 
$28,668.  For  1920-21  $47,050  was  available,  with  $13,000  car- 


844  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

ried  forward  from  1919-20.  The  newly-organized  Provincial  In- 
stitute of  Technology  and  Art  at  Calgary  had  an  enrollment,  on 
Jan.  15,  1921,  of  446  in  all  Courses,  which  included  railway,  archi- 
tectural and  mechanical  drafting;  telegraphy;  motor  and  tractor 
engineering;  steam  and  mining  engineering;  applied  mathe- 
matics and  machine  shop  practice.  The  number  of  Pupils  in 
Alberta  Schools  (1920)  was  135,750  and  the  total  attendance 
75,864  in  graded  schools  and  59,886  in  ungraded  schools;  the 
number  of  School  Districts  was  3,154  on  Dec.  31,  1920 — an  in- 
crease of  92  in  the  year;  the  schools  in  operation  totalled  2,826 
and  the  Departments  4,289;  the  total  Receipts  from  all  sources 
for  Education  was  $11,664,545,  and  the  balance  on  hand  (Dec. 
31st)  $1,020,216;  the  Assets  of  all  School  Districts  were  $23,- 
745,614  and  the  Debenture  Debt  $10,476,486. 

Educational  incidents  of  1921  included  a  Deputation  to 
the  Minister  (Feb.  18)  representing  25  Councils  and  Boards 
asking  that  Provincial  grants  for  High  Schools  be  increased  to 
approximately  50  per  cent,  of  the  cost  of  maintenance,  and  a 
speech  by  Hon.  Mr.  Smith  in  the  Legislature,  on  Mch.  16,  an- 
nouncing a  higher  grant,  generally,  to  High  Schools  in  the  Prov- 
ince. He  outlined  a  proposal  to  establish  consolidated  secondary 
schools  and  declared  that  the  teacher  supply  problem  in  Alberta 
had  improved  50  per  cent,  over  the  same  period  12  months  be- 
fore. Increased  financial  grants  to  Schools  were  described  on 
Mch.  16,  which  the  Minister  summarized  as  follows:  (1)  The 
regular  statutory  grants  to  schools  through  ordinary  growth  by, 
probably,  $125,000;  (2)  additional  aid  to  weak  rural  districts 
estimated  at  $100,000;  (3)  Provincial  University  increase,  $100,- 
000;  (4)  increased  encouragement  for  High  School  education 
$50,000;  (5)  Edmonton  Normal  School,  full  year,  $25,000;  (6) 
Technological  Institute  in  Calgary,  $25,000;  (7)  increased  cost 
of  School  Inspection,  $35,000;  (8)  increased  cost  of  Free  text- 
books $35,000;  (9)  examinations  increase  $10,000.  The  Govern- 
ment's expenditure  on  Education  for  1921  was  put  at  $2,500,000, 
of  which  $500,000  went  to  the  University  of  Alberta.  On  June 
22,  with  much  ceremony,  Hon.  G.  P.  Smith,  as  Minister  of  Edu- 
cation, with  the  Premier,  members  of  the  Cabinet  and  the  Legis- 
lature, opened  at  Calgary  the  new  Provincial  Institute  of  Tech- 
nology and  Normal  School.  Then  came  the  Elections  and  the 
retirement  of  Mr.  Smith  accompanied,  on  Nov.  7,  by  the  present- 
ation of  an  artistically  designed  Address  with  a  Stirling  silver 
tea  service  and  tray,  by  a  gathering  representative  of  the  edu- 
cational life  of  Alberta.  His  successor,  the  Hon.  Perrin  Earle 
Baker,  B.A.,  was  a  graduate  of  McMaster  in  Toronto. 

An  interesting  event  of  the  year  was  the  dispute  between 
the  Department  of  Education  and  the  Alberta  Teachers'  Associa- 
tion. The  latter  organization,  at  the  close  of  1920,  had  sent  out 
to  the  Teachers  of  the  Province,  without  submission  to  the  De- 
partment, a  contract  form  which  all  were  urged  to  insist  upon 
in  their  dealings  with  School  Boards  and  the  Government. 


FINANCIAL  AND  EDUCATIONAL  INTERESTS  OF  ALBERTA     845 

Speaking  to  a  Conference  of  Inspectors  and  others  at  Edmonton, 
on  Jan.  7th  following,  Mr.  Smith  said:  "I  will  not  be  stampeded 
into  foolish  and  dangerous  steps  that  are  being  agitated  for  by 
a  handful  of  radical  people.  Rather  than  fix  a  minimum  wage 
for  teachers  of  $1,200  a  year,  I  would  resign  to-morrow,  for  I 
know  that  this  can  never  be  done  without  immediate  and  lasting 
injury  to  the  teaching  profession."  At  the  Provincial  Conven- 
tion of  Public  School  Trustees  in  Calgary,  on  Feb.  2nd,  the  Min- 
ister made  a  notable  speech  in  which  he  said  that  there  was  no 
opposition  to  any  organization  of  Teachers,  as  such,  but  that  the 
Department,  for  two  years,  had  submitted  to  unfair  criticism, 
attacks,  and  charges  from  this  Teachers'  Alliance — which  was 
distinct  from  the  Alberta  Teachers'  Educational  Association: 
"No  one  deplores  this  more  than  I,  because  I  feel  that  it  is  un- 
fortunate for  the  schools,  for  the  children  and  for  the  cause  of 
education,  which  I  have  at  heart.  The  teachers  are  not  to  blame ; 
every  day  we  get  letters  from  teachers  complaining  of  intimida- 
tion. It  is  only  a  few  individuals  who  want  domination,  not 
recognition,  and  who  want  the  Department  of  Education  to  abdi- 
cate and  School  Boards  to  follow  suit,  and  who,  when  they  can't 
get  what  they  want,  go  out  to  make  trouble." 

On  Feb.  15  the  Alliance,  for  the  second  time,  asked  the  Ed- 
monton School  Board  for  permission  to  send  two  representatives 
to  the  regular  Board  meetings  and  were  refused,  after  a  heated 
debate ;  on  Mch.  21  representatives  of  the  Alliance  waited  on  the 
Trades  and  Labour  Council  and  claimed  that  the  High  School 
teachers  of  the  City  had  only  received  a  net  increase  in  salary, 
over  the  1914  schedules,  of  3  per  cent,  and  must  have  increases 
totalling  $58,000.  The  Alberta  Teachers'  Alliance  met  in  Con- 
vention on  Mch.  28,  with  H.  C.  Newlands,  of  Edmonton,  presid- 
ing. In  his  speech,  the  Chairman  claimed  that  the  $1,200  mini- 
mum for  teachers'  salaries  was  practically  in  existence  to-day, 
and  was  largely  due  to  the  efforts  of  the  Teachers'  Alliance ;  that 
the  organization  had  assisted  the  rural  teacher  and  had  a  good 
record  for  adjustment  of  disputes ;  that,  as  teachers,  they  be- 
lieved they  were  on  a  wrong  scale  of  remuneration  in  view  of 
their  training  and  the  importance  of  their  work. 

J.  W.  Barnett,  Secretary,  stated  that  the  Alliance  had  car- 
ried on,  during  the  year,  a  campaign  of  education  and  propa- 
ganda which  sought  to  prove  that  Educational  success  was  de- 
pendent upon  higher  remuneration  for  the  teachers ;  he  stated 
that  the  membership  was  1,970  or  a  gain  of  207  in  the  year.  Mr. 
Newlands  was  re-elected  President,  C.  H.  Peasley,  Medicine  Hat, 
Vice-President,  J.  W.  Barnett,  Edmonton,  Secretary-Treasurer; 
T.  E.  A.  Stanley  of  Calgary  was  past  President.  A  Resolution 
was  approved  urging  the  appointment  of  a  Dominion  Minister 
of  Education  with  a  view  to  forming  a  National  Educational 
policy,  and  suggesting  a  Dominion  Commission  to  investigate  the 
salaries  of  all  teachers  in  primary  and  secondary  schools.  The 
Alberta  Educational  Association  met  in  Edmonton  on  the  29th, 


846  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

with  T.  E.  A.  Stanley  in  the  chair.  He  declared,  in  his  address, 
that  University  education  was  for  the  benefit  of  a  few  people, 
and  if  the  University  was  to  be  of  any  use,  the  system  must  be 
decentralized;  there  had  been  far  too  much  of  this  in  Educa- 
tional institutions  and  the  High  Schools  must  be  brought  within 
the  reach  of  all ;  if  necessary  dynamite  should  be  used  to  throw 
out  the  old  method  of  centralization. 

He  expressed  the  strong  belief  that  a  language  other  than 
the  mother-tongue,  should  be  learned  by  all  pupils;  that  if  it 
was  worth  while  to  learn  another  language,  such  should  be  done 
before  the  child  had  lost  the  "language  sense" ;  that  this  other 
language  should  be  French,  with  the  Universities  looking  after 
German  and  Italian.  Mr.  Newlands  also  spoke,  and  the  Minister 
of  Education  followed.  As  to  salaries,  Mr.  Smith  stated  that  if 
there  was  to  be  any  permanent  and  uniform  betterment  in  the 
salary  situation,  it  must  be  based  on  larger  Government  grants ; 
that  there  was  no  uniformity  in  the  taxes  collected  from  School 
Districts;  that,  during  the  past  three  years,  there  had  been  an 
increase  in  the  Educational  budget  of  half  a  million  each  year, 
and  that  this  year  it  was  $550,000  more  than  in  1920.  Miss  Mary 
Crawford,  Edmonton,  was  elected  President,  H.  A.  Carr,  Calgary, 
1st  Vice-President,  and  H.  Greenfield,  Westlock,  2nd  Vice- 
President.  A  Resolution  was  passed  which  expressed  apprecia- 
tion of  the  valuable  work  that  the  Department  of  Education  had 
undertaken  in  the  revision  of  the  Public  School  Course  of 
Studies. 

Following  these  varied  discussions,  the  Public  School  Board, 
Edmonton,  on  Apr.  9,  received  notice  from  the  High  School 
Teachers'  Alliance  of  the  City  that  the  teachers  there  would 
cease  work  on  Apr.  11  as  the  result  of  the  Board's  refusal  to 
meet  their  representatives  upon  salary  increases.  The  Board 
at  once  looked  out  for  other  teachers,  and  on  the  12th  had  11 
engaged,  with  others  obtained  as  time  passed.  A  meeting  of 
citizens  was  held  and  asked  the  teachers  to  return  to  work ;  the 
subject  was  discussed  in  all  kinds  of  public  organizations  and 
even  by  the  pupils  at  the  schools — one  petition  of  86  children 
stating  that  they  had  "no  confidence  in  the  new  appointees" ;  the 
School  Board  offered  to  appoint  a  Conference  Committee  if  the 
teachers  would  return  to  work,  but  the  Alliance  preferred  arbi- 
tration ;  on  Apr.  24  the  strike  ended  in  acceptance  of  the  Con- 
ference Committee  proposal. 

The  University  of  Alberta.  This  important  Provincial  institu- 
tion was  first  opened  in  September.  1908,  with  4  professors  and  37  stu- 
dents, and,  by  June  30,  1921  had  grown  to  a  position  of  fifth  in  size 
among  the  Universities  of  Canada  with  5  fully  organized  Faculties,  122 
members  on  the  Staff,  and  a  Student  body  of  1,106.  The  llth  annual  Con- 
vocation was  held  on  May  12,  and  105  graduate  degrees  conferred  on 
students  and  7  post-graduate,  as  well  as  the  Honourary  degree  of  LL.  D. 
on  Sir  J.  A.  M.  Aikins,  Lieut.-Governor  of  Manitoba.  With  the  opening 
of  the  College  year  1920-21,  there  were  a  number  of  new  appointments 
and  promotions,  to  Professorships :  J.  MacG.  Smith,  B.S.A.,  Agricultural 


FINANCIAL  AND  EDUCATIONAL  INTERESTS  OF  ALBERTA     847 

Engineering;  A.  W.  Downs,  M.A.,  M.D.,  Physiology  and  Bio-chemistry;  C. 
P.  Marker,  Dairying;  R.  K.  Gordon,  M.A.,  ph.D.,  English;  A.  L.  Burt,  M.A., 
History;  S.  D.  Killam,  M.A.,  Ph.D.,  Mathematics;  C.  A.  Robb,  B.  sc.,  Mech- 
anical Engineering;  and,  in  November,  Lt.-Col.  F.  H.  Mewburn,  O.B.E., 
M.D.,  LL.D.,  Surgery. 

At  the  beginning  of  the  Autumn  term,  the  Faculty  of  Law  opened 
as  an  organized  department,  in  accordance  with  a  Provincial  enactment 
of  the  preceeding  Session,  and  gave  students  the  opportunity  to  obtain 
the  degree  of  LL.B.  in  a  3  years'  course  or  the  degrees  of  B.A.,  LL.B.  in  a 
6  years'  course.  The  1920  annual  Report  of  the  University  was  submit- 
ted to  the  Government  in  March  by  the  President,  Dr.  H.  M.  Tory  and 
showed  a  total  expenditure  of  $777,958,  and  Revenue  of  $768,873,  with  As- 
sets of  $3,834,166  and  Liabilities  of  $3,550,000  in  Debenture  issues  which 
matured  in  1924  and  1925.  Hon.  G.  P.  Smith,  Minister  of  Education 
stated  in  the  House  a  little  later,  that  the  total  capital  expenditure  on 
the  Institution  had  been  $3,174,000  with  maintenance,  for  its  12  years, 
costing  the  Government  $1,745,000.  The  Department  of  Extension  under 
Prof.  A.  E.  Ottewell  was  an  important  side  of  University  work  in  the 
Province,  and,  during  the  year  ending  June  30,  1921,  275  Extension  Lec- 
tures were  given,  with  an  aggregate  attendance  of  32,285  and  an  average 
attendance  of  119;  exchanges  of  Travelling  Libraries  were  made  398 
times  in  224  communities,  with  an  aggregate  recorded  circulation  of 
17,320.  Besides  this  3,572  volumes  were  circulated  from  the  Open  Shelf 
or  an  average  of  297  per  month,  and  Visual  Instruction  was  given  by 
means  of  Lantern  Slides,  1,044  sets  being  sent  out  and  shown  to  audiences 
of  approximately  125,000  people  as  well  as  217  sets  of  Moving  Picture 
films,  which  were  shown  to  about  25,000  people. 

During  the  months  of  July  and  August,  1921,  the  University  Equip- 
ment was  given  over  for  a  Teachers'  Summer  School  with  74  registering. 
The  3rd  Annual  University  week  for  Young  Farm  People  was  held  on 
June  8-14,  and  164  attended  from  all  parts  of  the  Province  with  a  pro- 
gramme made  up  of  agricultural  demonstrations,  physical  education,  lec- 
tures in  citizenship  and  general  subjects.  An  incident  of  importance  dur- 
in  the  year  was  the  election  of  the  following,  on  May  30,  as  Senators 
of  the  University;  Dr.  R.  B.  Wells,  Edmonton;  Dr.  Charles  E.  Smith, 
Medicine  Hat;  W.  M.  Davidson,  M.L.A.,  Calgary;  J.  D.  O.  Mothersill, 
Edmonton ;  W.  Dixon  Craig,  Edmonton.  The  University  received  a  num- 
ber of  Donations  and  Scholarships  at  this  time,  including  the  Moshier 
Memorial  Medal  in  memory  of  the  late  Lieut-Col.  H.  M.  Moshier,  Pro- 
fessor of  Physiology  in  the  University,  who  had  been  killed  in  August, 
1918,  and  which  was  presented  by  the  Volunteer  Overseas  Medical  Of- 
ficers' Association  of  Edmonton;  two  Scholarships  of  $150  each — one 
from  Patrick  Burns,  of  Calgary  and  the  other  from  an  unnamed  return- 
ed soldier;  the  Rockefeller  Foundation  gift,  of  $25,000,  for  the  School  \/ 
of  Medicine ;  $12,000,  to  found  a  fund  to  memorialize  the  work  of  the 
Khaki  University  and  the  Y.M.C.A.  Overseas,  received  from  the  Khaki 
University  Funds;  a  collection  from  the  late  Rt.  Hon.  A.  L.  Sifton, 
through  the  Hon.  Charles  Stewart,  of  all  the  confidential  documents  re- 
ceived by  him  during  the  Peace  Conference;  and  $2,000  from  Sir  James 
Aikins.  Lieut.-Governor  of  Manitoba  to  found  a  Scholarship  in  English 
language  and  literature.  Other  incidents  during  the  year  were  the 
award  of  the  Rhodes  Scholarship  in  Alberta  for  1921  to  G.  V.  Ferguson, 
and  the  4  months'  Expedition  of  a  Fossil-hunting  party  from  the  Univer- 
sity, which  obtained  25  prehistoric  specimans  in  more  or  less  complete 
condition.  Other  Educational  institutions  were  the  Alberta  College 
North,  under  Principal  F.  S.  McCall,  B.A.,  with  1,850  students ;  Mount 
Royal  College,  Calgary,  with  a  registration  of  460,  and  Western  Canada 
College,  Calgary,  with  170;  St.  Hilda's  Ladies  College  at  Calgary  with 
75  students  and  the  Westminster  Ladies  College,  Edmonton  which  in- 
augrated  a  campaign  during  the  year  to  establish  an  endowment  fund 
for  the  Institution. 


848  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

The  Elections  of  1921  in  Alberta  turned  upon 
The  Elections  two  questions  —  the  personal  popularity  of  Charles 
and  Defeat  of  Stewart,  the  Liberal  Premier,  and  the  amount  of 
the  Stewart  organized  action  which  the  U.  F.  A.  represented. 
Government;^  go  strong  was  Mr.  Stewart,  with  large  sections  of 


the   people,   that   the    Farmers'    candidates    hardly 
attacked  his  Government,  as  such,  at  all,  and  he  was 


Formation  of 
the  Green- 

the  one  candidate  elected  by  acclamation.  With  its 
33,000  members  and  1,500  local  units  throughout  the  Province, 
the  United  Farmers  constituted  about  25  per  cent,  of  the  total 
electorate.  The  Conservatives  still  had  influence  in  the  towns 
and  cities,  but  in  the  rural  districts  were  negligible,  and  with  few 
candidates ;  the  Moderation  League,  in  a  Province  which  voted 
against  importation  of  liquor  by  a  very  small  majority  and  where 
the  Attorney-General  had  the  greatest  difficulty  in  enforcing 
the  law  was,  also,  a  factor,  with  the  Prohibitionists  chiefly  in- 
fluential through  the  Women's  vote.  It  was  not  a  campaign  of 
leadership  except  in  the  case  of  Mr.  Stewart;  A.  F.  Ewing,  K.C., 
was  the  head  of  a  Conservative  wing  in  the  House,  but  he  gave 
most  of  his  time  to  his  own  constituency;  neither  H.  W.  Wood 
nor  Herbert  Greenfield  of  the  U.  F.  A.  were  candidates.  All  sec- 
tions agreed  in  demanding  control  of  Natural  Resources.  The 
standing  of  the  different  groups  in  the  Legislature  when  dis- 
solution was  announced  on  June  24 — with  Nominations  on  July 
11  and  Elections  on  the  18th — was  as  follows:  Government  34; 
Conservatives  12;  Independents  6;  Soldiers  2;  Non-Partisan  2; 
Labour  and  U.  F.  A.  one  each. 

The  Policy  of  the  Stewart  GoYernment.  Mr.  Stewart  is- 
sued a  Manifesto  as  the  opening  gun  of  the  campaign.  His 
reason  for  holding  the  Election  at  this  time  was  stated  to  be 
the  general  belief  that  it  was  coming  and  the  consequent  un- 
settlement  of  affairs  with  the  fact  that  Governments  were  more 
and  more  appealing  to  the  people  before  their  time  was  quite 
up.  The  Premier  then  referred  to  his  solution  of  the  Railway 
problem  in  the  north.  After  prolonged  negotiations  the  Ed- 
monton and  Dunvegan  Railway  was  now  being  operated  under 
a  satisfactory  agreement:  "The  encouraging  prospect  for  the 
development  of  the  great  natural  resources  in  the  Northland 
provides  a  foundation  upon  which  to  build."  In  view  of  the 
ever-increasing  industry  of  the  Province,  the  Premier  promised 
another  step  of  progress  in  administration  and  during  the  next 
Session  a  special  Department  of  Labour  would  be  formed  to 
be  headed  by  a  Deputy-Minister. 

Mr.  Stewart  summarized  some  of  the  efforts  of  his  Govern- 
ment since  1917.  In  Agricultural  matters  the  Government  had 
passed  the  Live  Stock  Encouragement  Act  or  "Cow  Bill,"  under 
which  an  addition  of  new  herds  to  many  farms  had  been  carried 
out,  and  had  established  "the  finest  system  of  Agricultural 
Schools  in  Canada";  in  Education  the  Government  had  increas- 
ed its  grants  from  $1,308,000  to  $2,570,000  and  had  attacked  the 
serious  problem  of  teacher  shortage  with  success;  in  Public 


THE  ELECTIONS;  DEFEAT  OF  THE  STEWART  GOVERNMENT     849 

Health  matters  the  Government  had  done  its  best  to  meet  the 
persistent  demands  from  all  sections  of  the  Province  for  health 
inspection  of  schools,  for  a  system  of  public  health  nursing,  for 
the  direction  of  child  welfare  work,  and  for  the  furnishing  of 
nurses  and  a  medical  service  to  the  frontiers  of  settlement;  as 
to  Roads,  in  co-operation  with  the  municipalities  the  Government 
had  pledged  itself  to  make  a  determined  effort,  to  the  limit  of 
its  financial  ability  to  build  up  and  maintain  an  adequate  sys- 
tem; m  Telephone  construction  the  War  had  caused  a  stoppage, 
but  during  the  last  two  years,  a  renewed  effort  had  been  made 
to  overtake  the  huge  arrears  that  had  accumulated  and,  with 
the  completion  of  this  year's  work,  almost  $8,000,000  would  have 
been  added  to  the  investment  of  the  Province  in  the  Telephone 
system.  References  were  made,  also,  to  Returned  soldiers,  La- 
bour, and  legislation  in  general. 

As  to  the  future,  if  returned  to  power  "the  Government 
will  continue  to  confine  its  activities  and  energies  to  Provincial 
affairs^;  it  will  continue  to  exercise  care  and  sanity  in  its  pro- 
posals." As  to  details,  special  stress  was  laid  upon  obtaining 
control  of  the  Natural  Resources :  "A  settlement  is  now  assured, 
an  agreement  already  having  been  reached  with  the  Dominon 
Government  as  to  the  general  principles  upon  which  it  will  be 
based."  The  revenue  from  the  Resources,  upon  which  the  Pre- 
mier staked  much,  would  be  used  for  Education,  for  an  Advisory 
Council  of  Scientific  and  Industrial  Research,  and  for  Public 
Health.  Agriculture,  he  added,  would  be  promoted  by  a  Pro- 
vincial irrigation  and  drainage  policy  and  a  Good  Roads  pro- 
gramme would  be  carefully  developed. 

At  Edmonton,  on  June  28,  a  Liberal  nomination  meeting 
selected  Hon.  J.  R.  Boyle,  A.  R.  McLennan,  Capt.  J.  C.  Bowen, 
J.  W.  Heffernan,  K.C.,  and  Mrs.  Nellie  L.  McClung  as  candidates 
and  they  were  all  elected  in  the  final  result;  on  July  1st  the  U. 
F.  A.  in  Sedgewick  met  and  decided  not  to  put  up  a  candidate 
against  the  Premier  and,  during  this  week,  Mr.  Stewart  had  ad- 
dressed meetings  at  Killam,  Red  Deer,  Lacombe,  Cardston,  War- 
ner, Taber  and  MacLeod;  in  Killarney  the  candidate  was  Major 
Harry  Strachan,  v.c.,  M.C.,  who,  on  July  29,  deprecated  the  en- 
trance of  the  U.  F.  A.  into  Provincial  politics  and  declared  that 
there  was  nothing  to  be  gained,  and  much  to  be  lost,  in  fighting 
a  Government  which  was  a  Farmers'  Government  in  all  but 
name,  with  the  Federal  arena  as  the  effective  fighting  ground 
of  the  U.  F.  A.  as  against  high  protection  and  high  freight  rates 
and  for  better  marketting  facilities.  At  Edmonton  on  July  4,  Mr. 
Stewart  spoke  at  length  and  reviewed  the  situation  in  general. 
He  stated  that  his  meetings  had  been  most  sympathetic  but: 
"There  is  a  situation  in  the  cities  and  in  the  Province  I  cannot 
describe.  Apparently,  in  Calgary  every  species  of  opinion  is 
being  represented  by  a  candidate.  In  city  and  country  there  is  an 
unsettled  condition,  an  idea  that  some  change  may  be  made, 
but  as  to  well-thought-out  concentrated  opposition  it  does  not 
seem  in  evidence." 

28 


850  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

From  Calgary  the  Premier  went  to  other  points  and  spoke 
almost  continually  up  to  the  end  of  the  contest.  An  incident 
of  the  Liberal  campaign  was  Mrs.  McClung's  fight  for 
the  Government.  She  spoke  at  various  centres  and  claim- 
ed everywhere  that  the  Stewart  Government  had  done 
well  for  the  women.  It  had  removed  inequalities  under  which 
women  had  laboured  for  many  years;  it  had  put  into  legis- 
lation many  remedial  measures  including  pensions  for  widowed 
mothers,  compensation  for  injured  workmen,  nurses  for  pioneer 
women ;  it  had  as  good  a  programme  of  public  health  as  existed 
in  the  Dominion.  Another  was  the  war  statement  of  Capt.  J. 
C.  Bowen  in  Edmonton  (July  6)  :  "In  1915  the  Government 
granted  the  Patriotic  Society  $15,000  and  in  1918  $800,000;  in 
1919  the  sum  of  $75,000  was  turned  over  to  the  G.  W.  V.  A.  for 
relief  purposes,  in  1920,  $50,000  and  in  1921,  $20,000;  in  1921, 
$12,000  was  given  for  unemployment  relief,  $37,000  to  the  Mem- 
X  orial  Hall  Fund  in  Edmonton  and  $10,000  to  Lethbridge  for  a 
similar  purpose.  In  all,  the.  Returned  Soldiers'  Commission  was 
given  $375,000  and  the  total  expenditure  in  this  connection  ran 
to  $1,394,500."  A  splendid  campaign  speaker  was  missing  until 
the  last  moment  in  the  Hon.  Duncan  Marshall,  who  did  not  ar- 
rive from  England — re  Cattle  Embargo — until  the  last  moment ; 
on  July  15,  accompanied  by  Hon.  Mrs.  Ralph  Smith  of  Victoria, 
he  spoke  in  Calgary  and  reviewed  the  record  of  the  Government. 

The  Campaign  Policy  of  the  Fanners.  From  the  first  of  the 
year,  it  was  fairly  obvious  that  the  United  Farmers  of  Alberta 
would  oppose  the  Stewart  Government  whenever  the  Elections 
came.  At  the  Convention  of  Jan.  18-21  they  had  passed,  with- 
out discussion,  a  Resolution  declaring  that,  in  view  of  the  West 
Edmonton  United  Farmers'  Political  District  Association  having 
gone  on  record  as  advocating  Province-wide  participation  in 
Provincial  politics,  "therefore,  be  it  resolved  that  this  Conven- 
tion of  the  United  Farmers  of  Alberta  do  recommend  the  adop- 
tion of  this  action  in  every  Provincial  constituency."  In  the 
Medicine  Hat  Federal  bye-election  of  June  27,  the  issue  had 
been  a  clear  one;  H.  W.  Wood  and  Mrs.  Walter  Parlby  had 
strongly  urged  the  idea  of  Group  government  instead  of  the 
Party  system.  On  July  1st  the  Headquarters  of  the  U.  F.  A. 
issued  a  Declaration  of  Principles  which  commenced  with  the 
statement  that  "the  present  unsettled  conditions  in  Canada, 
politically,  are  due  in  large  measure  to  dissatisfaction  with  the 
party  system  of  government  and  that  present-day  political  in- 
stitutions have  failed  to  develop  a  sufficiently  close  connection 
between  the  representative  and  the  elector  and  that  the  people 
desire  a  greater  measure  of  self-government."  With  this  as  a 
basis,  the  Declaration  continued  as  follows: 

We,  the  United  Farmers  of  Alberta,  base  our  hopes  of  developing 
a  social  influence  and  a  progressive  force  on  becoming  a  stabilized,  ef- 
ficient organization.  We,  therefore,  place  primary  emphasis  on  organ- 
ization. Our  organization  is  continuously  in  authority,  and  while 


THE  ELECTIONS;  DEFEAT  OF  THE  STEWART  GOVERNMENT     851 

through  it  we  formulate  Declarations  of  Principles,  or  a  so-colled  plat- 
form, these  are  at  all  times  subject  to  change  by  the  organization.  We 
are  a  ^  group  of  citizens  going  into  political  action  as  an  organization. 
Our  elected  representatives  are  at  all  times  answerable  directly  to  the 
organization.  Each  elected  representative  is  answerable  directly  to  the 
organization  in  the  constituency  that  elected  him.  We  aim  to  develop 
through  the  study  of  social  and  economic  problems  an  intelligent,  re- 
sponsible citizenship. 

A  suggested  Platform  to  be  used  by  U.  F.  A.  Provincial  con- 
stituencies in  the  Elections  followed  and  included  amongst  its 
planks:  (1)  Proportional  Representation,  and  a  Preferential 
ballot  in  single-member  constituencies;  (2)  endorsation  of  the 
principle  of  the  Initiative,  Referendum  and  Recall;  (3)  a  30- 
days'  public  notice  to  be  given  before  the  issuing  of  writs  in 
any  Provincial  Election:  (4)  no  Government  to  be  considered 
defeated  except  by  a  direct  vote  of  want  of  confidence;  (5) 
economy  and  efficiency  in  administration  and  the  abolition  of 
Patronage ;  (6)  creation  of  a  Highways  Commission  and  exten- 
sion and  improvement  of  Educational  facilities;  (7)  adequate 
provision  for  Public  Health  maintenance  and  the  enactment  and 
enforcement  of  such  control  of  the  Liquor  traffic  as  the  people 
may  request  by  Referendum;  (8)  the  immediate  handing  over 
of  the  Natural  Resources  by  the  Dominion  and  encouragement  to 
Co-operative  efforts  in  marketting  and  handling  the  products  of 
the  farm. 

There  was  no  formal  leader  of  the  Farmers  in  the  cam- 
paign though,  to  all  intents  and  purposes,  H.  W.  Wood,  President 
of  the  U.  F.  A.,  held  that  position;  he  was  not  a  candidate  but 
visited  many  parts  of  the  Province,  made  a  number  of  speeches 
and  helped  the  Party  to  get  into  organized  shape;  by  July  14 
there  were  44  candidates  in  the  field  recognized  by  the  U.  F.  A. 
There  was  an  unofficial  alliance  between  Labour  and  the  Farm- 
ers, illustrated  in  Lethbridge  against  Brig.-Gen.  J.  S.  Stewart 
and  in  the  Medicine  Hat.  Calgary,  Edmonton  and  Didsbury  rid- 
ings; the  question  of  leadership  was  much  discussed  and  Mr. 
Wood,  Herbert  Greenfield  and  George  Hoadley  were  each  men- 
tioned as  a  possible  Premier  in  case  of  a  U.  F.  A.  victory.  At 
Calgary  on  July  11,  Mr.  Wood  made  a  definite  statements  to 
what  might  be  done  in  the  event  of  his  Group  winning:  "I  be- 
lieve that,  as  the  result  of  this  Election,  there  will  devolve  upon 
the  U.  F.  A.  the  responsibility  of  forming  a  Government  in  this 
Province.  Let  me  say  at  once  that  we  are  not  appalled  at  this 
prospect.  We  realize  that  it  will  be  a  great  responsibility,  but 
T  am  confident  that  we  can  measure  up  to  it.  Speaking  per- 
sonally, I  would  be  in  favour,  if  we  are  returned,  of  getting  men 
who  will  legislate  for  the  good  of  the  community  as  a  whole.  It 
is  idle  to  think  that  we  will  legislate  for  the  good  of  the  farming 
community  only."  During  the  campaign  there  was  no  organ- 
ized attack  upon,  or  general  U.  F.  A.  criticism  of,  the  Stewart 
Government.  This  was  a  unique  feature  of  the  campaign  and 
another  was  the  strong  and  effective  machinery  of  the  Farmers 
—infinitely  better  than  that  of  the  Party  in  power. 


852  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

The  Conservative  Policy  in  the  Elections.  The  Conservative 
Opposition  was  not  well  organized  but  it  put  up  a  vigorous  fight. 
A.  F.  Ewing,  K.C.,  the  Leader  in  the  late  Legislature,  did  not  is- 
sue a  Provincial  appeal  but  expressed  his  views  in  a  Manifesto 
to  his  own  Edmonton  electors  on  June  25.  In  it  he  declared  that 
a  member  of  the  Government  had  promised  another  Session  and 
a  Redistribution  of  seats ;  claimed  that  the  Province  was  over- 
burdened with  Debt  to  an  extent  not  understood  by  the  Electors 
and  declared  the  doubling  of  the  Supplementary  Revenue  Tax 
in  cities  and  towns  a  forerunner  of  what  was  coming;  illustrated 
the  situation  with  statistics  of  the  growth  of  the  Debt  from 
$9,293,555  in  1919  and  $30,595,200  in  1917,  to  $41,980,000  in  1920 
—with  a  University  debt  of  $3,500,000  to  be  added  to  the  later 
total  and  an  indirect  Debt  of  Railway  guarantees,  upon  which 
the  Province  paid  interest,  totalling  $18,820,000;  alleged  that  to 
this  Debt  of  $63,078,741  (after  deducting  Sinking  funds)  there 
would  have  to  be  added  the  1921  authorized  Loans  of  $7,250,000. 
Mr.  Ewing  reviewed  the  Railway  situation  and  declared  the 
$2,500,000  put  into  the  E.  D.  and  B.  C.  to  represent  a  direct  loss 
in  deterioration  and  waste  and  that  the  $1,000,000  required  to 
put  the  A.  and  G.  W.  into  operating  condition  covered,  in  the 
main,  a  yearly  loss  in  operation,  interest  and  maintenance  of 
$802,000. 

He  described  lands  in  the  municipalities  as  overburdened 
with  taxation  and  a  considerable  proportion  of  the  Motor  Tax 
now  devoted  to  Roads  as  due  for  return  to  the  municipalities — 
to  the  latter,  also,  the  Amusement  Tax  should  be  diverted  as  a 
purely  local  matter.  The  Telephone  system  was  said  to  be  over- 
capitalized as  a  result  of  political  contracts  for  material  and  con- 
struction with  a  coming  increase  in  rural  rates  inevitable  and  he 
declared  that  in  order  to  meet  the  enormous  Provincial  indebted- 
ness and  to  assist  further  development,  a  strong  and  concerted 
effort  was  necessary  to  obtain  the  Natural  Resources  from  the 
Dominion:  "We  are  entitled  to  two  things:  (1)  a  conveyance  of 
the  public  Domain  to  this  Province,  and  (2)  compensation  for 
Lands  alienated  for  purely  Federal  purposes."  Finally,  Mr.  Ew- 
ing denounced  the  Government  for  having  "centralized  all  the 
great  activities  of  the  Province  in  itself — the  road  building, 
the  bridge  building,  the  telephone  construction  and  maintenance, 
in  an  organization  which  spreads  all  over  the  Province  and  con- 
trols the  municipalities  and  municipal  officials." 

So  far  as  this  Party  was  concerned  the  Election  was  fought 
chiefly  on  the  Financial  situation — though  there  were  other 
issues.  S.  B.  Hillocks,  Conservative  candidate  in  Calgary,  claimed 
(July  12)  that  there  were  not  sufficient  Provincial  assets  to 
justify  60  per  cent,  of  the  Debt  and  that  the  Liquor  Act  had  been 
so  mutilated  as  to  permit  of  a  regime  of  boot-legging  with  90  per 
cent,  of  the  people  breaking  the  law.  R.  B.  Bennett,  K.C.,  ex-M.p. 
in  Calgary,  scored  the  Government  for  alleged  systematic  cater- 
ing to  the  foreign  vote  in  Alberta  and  for  a  policy  of  reckless 
Railway  adventure.  The  Hon.  A.  C.  Rutherford,  the  first  Liber- 


THE  ELECTIONS;  DEFEAT  OF  THE  STEWART  GOVERNMENT    853 

al  leader  of  the  Alberta  Government  of  1905-10,  supported  Mr. 
Ewing  and  the  Conservative  candidates  in  Edmonton. 

The  Result  of  the  Alberta  Elections.  Mixed  up  with  the 
policies  and  efforts  of  the  three  main  Parties,  was  the  position 
of  a  number  of  Independents  and  the  work  of  the  women.  There 
were,  altogether,  57  Government  or  Liberal  candidates,  48 
Farmers,  14  Conservatives,  18  straight  Independents,  2  Social- 
ists, 9  Labourites,  and  11  Independents  with  some  kind  of  party 
affiliation.  An  organized  Independent  Party  issued  a  Platform 
which  included  (1)  the  carrying  out  of  all  local  improvements 
by  the  people  for  whose  special  benefit  the  taxes  were  raised; 
(2)  Provincial  revenues  from  municipalities  not  to  be  used  by 
the  Central  Government  but  to  be  spent  by  the  municipal 
authorities;  (3)  unequal  taxation  to  cease  and  decentralization 
of  government  to  be  carried  out.  William  Short,  K.C.,  President 
r  f  the  Moderation  League  in  Edmonton,  and  Lieut.-Col.  J.  K. 
Cornwall,  CX-M.L.A..  were  amongst  the  supporters  of  this  policy. 
The  Independent  Labour  Party  had  candidates  in  several  of 
the  urban  centres.  The  activities  of  the  women  were  consider- 
able but  not  as  much  as  if  there  had  been  a  direct  Prohibition 
issue. 

There  were  8  women  candidates  running.  Two  were  of  the 
Government  ticket — Mrs.  Nellie  McClung  at  Edmonton  and  Mrs. 
F.  Langford  at  Calgary — with  Mrs.  Irene  Parlby  and  Mrs.  Louise 
McKinney  endorsed  by  the  U.  F.  A.  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Ferris  of 
Edmonton  ran  as  a  Conservative  candidate  and  Mrs.  Annie  Gale 
as  an  Independent  in  Calgary,  Mrs.  Marie  Mellard  was  the  rep- 
resentative of  the  Socialist  party  and  Mrs.  Mary  Cantin  a  La- 
bour candidate  in  Edmonton.  The  women  candidates  urged  Pro- 
hibition and  Mrs.  Gale  declared  (July  8)  at  Calgary  that  "a 
woman  whose  public  work  does  not  express  the  strong  protec- 
tive and  conservative  side  of  motherhood  is  not  worthy  of  sup- 
port"; Mrs.  Langford  wanted  Prohibition  of  the  manufacture 
of  liquor  and  Mrs.  McKinney  had  been  a  Non-Partisan  in  the 
late  Legislature.  Edmonton  and  Calgary,  each,  had  20  or  more 
candidates  in  the  field  and  all  the  Cabinet  Ministers— except  the 

Premier had  U.  F.  A.  opponents.     The  much-discussed  Recall 

system  was  not  accepted  by  all  the  U.  F.  A.  candidates  and,  ac- 
cording to  statements  after  the  Election,  only  13  of  them  were 
asked  to  and  did  sign  a  Recall  obligation. 

The  result  of  the  contest,  on  July  18,  was  the  defeat  of  the  * 
Government  with,  approximately,  39  Farmers  returned,  14  Lib- 
erals, 4  Labour,  3  Independents  and  one  Conservative.  Mrs.  L. 
C.  McKinney  was  defeated  by  a  U.  F.  A.  candidate  and  Mrs.  Mc- 
Clung elected  by  a  large  vote  in  Edmonton ;  the  whole  5  Liberals 
were  'returned  in  that  city  and  A.  F.  Ewing;,  the  Conservative 
leader  defeated,  with  nearly  the  whole  of  his  following  in  the 
Province,  and  General  Stewart,  in  Lethbridge,  as  the  fortunate 
survivor;  Mrs.  Walter  Parlby,  George  Hoadley,  O.  L.  McPher- 
son  Percival  Baker,  were  some  of  the  notable  Farmer  candidates 


854 


THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 


elected ;  Duncan  Marshall,  A.  J.  McLean  and  G.  P.  Smith  of  the 
Government,  were  defeated,  while  C.  R.  Mitchell  in  Bow  River 
had  a  large  majority,  as  did  Mr.  Boyle  in  Edmonton ;  Alex.  Ross 
was  the  leading  Labour  candidate  elected  while  P.  M.  Christo- 
phers came  in  for  Rocky  Mountain  and  R.  C.  Edwards,  the  ver- 
satile publisher  of  the  Eye  Opener,  was  elected  in  Calgary.  The 
Hon.  C.  W.  Cross,  K.C.,  Attorney-General  for  years  in  the  Ruth- 
erford and  Sifton  Governments  was  elected  in  Edson.  The  re- 
sult, in  detail,  was  as  follows : 

Government  Opposition  Candidate 

Constituency       Candidate  Candidate.  Politics  Elected          Majority 

Acadia  J-  C.  Cottrell Ind.-Lib 

L.  Proudfoot Farmer.. .L.  Proudfoot 2,200 

Alexandra T.  H.  Currie P.  J.  Enzenauer Farmer.. .P.  J.  Enzenauer 1,913 

Athabasca.. Geo.  Mills John  Angelo Farmer... George  Mills 605 

Beaver  River T.  M.  Dechene H.  Montambault Farmer..  J.  M.  Dechene 620 

Bow  Valley         Hon.  C.  R.  Mitchell.G.  A.  Love Farmer.. .Hon.  C.  R.  Mitchell 1.045 

Calgary R.  C.  Marshall Dr.  T.  H.  Blow Cons R.  C.  Marshall 285 

C.  J.  Ford S.  B.  Hillocks Cons 

Mrs.  F.  Langford E.  H.  Cmndell Cons Alex.  Ross 894 

G.  H.  Webster C.  F.  Adams Cons R.  C.  Edwards 210 

F.  S.  Selwood M.  C.  Costello Cons F.  J.  White 784 

Alex.  Ross... Lab Robt.  Pearson 750 

F.  J.  White Lab Mrs.  A.  Gale Ind. 

H.  R.  Parkyn Lab Robt.  Pearson Ind. 

F.  Williams Soc H.  B.  Adshead Ind. 

1 .  T         R.  C.  Edwards Ind Alex.  Davidson Ind. 

F.  C.  Potts Ind 

..Hon.  G.  P.  Smith V.  W.  Smith Farmer...V.  W.  Smith 649 

.  Martin  Woolf G.  L.  Stringam Farmer... G.  L.  Stringam 752 

T.  C.  Milnes Ind 

Mrs.  L.  C.  McKinney..N-Part.   T.  C.  Milnes 46 

.Ind.-Lib  Dr.  J.  E.  State 87 

.Ind.-Far. 
.Ind-Far. 

.Farmer... Alex.  Moore 420 

Farmer... G.  M.  Johnson 2,776 


Camrose , 

Cardston 

Claresholm... 


Clearwater Dr.  J.  E.  State.. 


Cochrane , 

Coronation 

Didsbury 

Edmonton 


..O.  T.  Lee. 

R.  G.  Campbell.. 

S.  W.  Chambers. 

..A.  S.  McDonald Alex.  Moore 

..Dr.  A.  M.  Day G.  M.  Johnson... 

..G.  H.  Webber A.  B.  Claypool 


Farmer.. .A.  B.  Claypool 794 

.A.  R.  McLennan A.  F.  Ewmg.-- Cons A.  R.  McLennan 695 

J.  C.  Bowen H.  H.  Crawford Cons J.  C.  Bowen 515 

..27 
..72 
201 
E.  E.  Roper .TLab E.  Brown Ind.-Lab 


J.  I 

Mrs.  N.  L.  McClungMrs.  E.  G.  Ferris Cons Mrs.  N.  L.  McClung. 

Hon.  J.  R.  Boyle A.  U.  G.  Bury Cons Hon.  J.  R.  Boyle 

J.  W.  Heffernan W.  J.  Jackman. Farmer...J.  W.  Heffernan 

..It 


Edson 

Gleichen 

Grouard 

Hand  Hills 

High  River 

Innisfail 

Lacombe 

Lac  Ste.  Anne.. 

Leduc 

Lethbridge 


R.  McCreath Lab J.  Bailey Ind.-Lab. 

A.  A.  Campbell Lab W.  R.  Ball Ind.-Lab. 

A.  Boileau Ind J.  E.  White Ind.-Lab. 

J.  W.  Adair Ind Mary  A.Cantin Ind.-Lab. 

Wm.  Short Ind Mrs.  M.  Mellard Socialist. 

J.  K.  Cornwall Ind A.  L.  Marks Ind.-Prog. 

G.  V.  Pelton Ind.-Lib. 

..Hon.  C.  W.  Cross John  Diamond Lab Hon.  C.  W.  Cross 362 

..Harvey  Scott J.  C.  Buckley Farmer...J.  C.  Buckley 500 

..Hon.  J.  L.  Cot£ H.  G.  Dimsdale Farmer.. .Hon.  J.  L.  Cote" 261 

,.R.  B.  Eaton G.  A.  Foster Farmer...G.  A.  Foster 2,669 

..J.  V.  Drumheller Samuel  Brown Farmer.. .Samuel  Brown 147 

..D.  J.  Morkeberg Donald  Cameron Farmer.. .D.  Cameron 920 

..W.  F.  Puffer Mrs.  Irene  Parlby Farmer...Mrs.  Irene  Parlby 574 


Little  Bow 

Macleod 

Medicine  Hat. 

Nanton 

Okotoks 


Olds 

Peace  River.... 


.Farmer.. .C.  M.  McKeen 737 

....Ind 

...Jnd.-Far.S.  G.  Tobin 

Brig.-Gen.  J.  S. 

....Cons Stewart 878 

....Lab. 

.Farmer.. .O.  L.  McPherson 


10 


..698 


..C.  J.  Stiles C.  M.  McKeen 

J.  H.  Mackay 

..S.  G.  Tobin D.  S.  Muir 

Brig.-Gen.  J.  S 

Stewart 

John  Marsh 

..J.  McNaughton O.  L  McPherson 

..G.  Skelding W.  H.  Shield Farmer.. .W.  H.  Shield 107 

..Dr.  O.  Boyd P.  E.  Baker Farmer...P.  E.  Baker 563 

H.  H.  Foster W.  G.  Johnson Lab W.  G.  Johnson 1,324 

.J.  M.  Glendenning...D.  H.  Galbraith Farmer.. .D.  H.  Galbraith 269 

E.  A.  Daggett Ind.-Lib  George  Hoadley 739 

Geo.  Hoadley Farmer... 

.N.  S.  Smith Farmer...N.  S.  Smith 658 

.D.  M.  Kennedy Farmer.. .D.  M.  Kennedy 1,955 

E.  S.  Karr Ind.-Lib. 

.G.  MacLachlan Farmer.. .G.  MacLachlan 1,298 

F.  D.  Armitage Ind 


..Hon.  D.  Marshall. 
..W.  A.  Rae 


Pembina Dr.  J.  H.  Phillips. 


THE  FORMATION  OF  THE  GREENFIELD  GOVERNMENT   855 


Government 
Constituency         Candidate 

Pincher  Creek...H.  Bossenberry.. 


Opposition 
Candidates 

.E.  G.  Cook. 


Ponoka 

Recliff 

Red  Deer 

Ribstone 

Rocky 

Mountain... 

Sedgewick 

St.  Albert 

Stettler 

Stony  Plain.... 


St.  Paul 

Sturgeon 

Taber 

Vegreville 

Vermilion 

Victoria 

Wainwright.... 

Warner 

Wetaskiwin.... 
Whitford 


..W.  A.  Campbell.. 

...C.  S.  Pingle 

.J.  J.  Gaetz 

..J.  G.  Turgeon 


D.  R.  Mclvor 
A.  E.  Cox 
.P.  Baker 


..Alex.  Morrison 

..Hon.  C.  Stewart.. 

..L.  Boudreau 

..E.  H.  Prudden 

.J.  Miller 


.P.  E.  Lessard 

.Hon.  J.  R.  Boyle 

.Hon.  A.  J.  McLean 

J.  S.  McCallum 

.A.  W.  Ebbett 

.F.  A.  Walker 

.H.  Strachan 

.F.  S.  Leffingwell 

.H.  J.  Montgomery.. 
.A.  Shandro 


.W.  C.  Smith 

.G.  W.  Smith 

.C.  O.  F.  Wright 

P.  M.  Christophers. 
..Maj.  W.  Sharpe 

..T.  St.  Arnaud 

.A.  L.  Sanders 

.E.  W.  Lundy 

W.  M.  Washburn.... 
Dan  Brox 


•W.  J.  Joly 

.S.  A.  Carson 

L.  Peterson 

.A.  M.  Matheson... 

.R.  G.  Reid 

.W.  Fedun 

.G.  L.  Hudson 

R.  S.  Love  .... 


.M.  J.  Connor 

E.  E.  Sparks 


Candidate 
Politics          Elected  Majority 

..Farmer...E.  G.  Cook 101 

..Ind.-Lib. 
..Ind. 

.. Farmer... Percival  Baker 576 

..Farmer...W.  C.  Smith 563 

..Farmer...G.  W.  Smith 1,014 

..Farmer...C.  O.  F.  Wright 1,283 

...Lab P.  M.  Christophers 161 

..Ind.-Far. 

Hon.  C.  Stewart Accl. 

...Farmer...T.  St.  Arnaud 234 

..Farmer...A.  L.  Sanders 1,498 

..Cons W.  M.  Washburn 354 

..Farmer... 
..Ind.-Far. 

..Farmer...W.  J.  Joly 394 

..Farmer...S.  A.  Carson 866 

.. Farmer.. .L.  Peterson 318 

..Farmer... A.  M.  Matheson 1,722 

..Farmer...R.  G.  Reid 2,016 

..Farmer...W.  Fedun 113 

..Cons R.  S.  Love 964 

..Farmer... 

..Farmer...M.  J.  Connor 265 

...Farmer... E.  E.  Sparks 292 

A.  Shandro Accl. 


Formation  of  the  Greenfield  Government.  As  soon  as  the 
results  were  known,  Mr.  Stewart  announced  (July  19)  that  he 
would  only  continue  in  office  until  the  United  Farmers  were 
ready  to  take  over  the  administration;  at  the  moment,  he  said, 
he  was  not  in  a  position  to  recommend  anyone  as  head  of  the 
Government,  because  there  was  no  recognized  leader  of  the 
new  majority.  There  was  a  feeling  in  some  quarters  that  Mr. 
Stewart  mig'ht,  himself,  be  asked  to  assume  the  leadership,  but 
this  rumour  did  not  develop  into  action.  Mr.  Wood,  in  Calgary, 
announced  that  until  a  Conference  of  the  elected  U.  F.  A.  mem- 
bers had  been  held  "no  one  will  be  in  a  position  to  accept  or  re- 
ject a  call  to  the  Premiership."  He  then  enlarged  upon  his  well- 
known  theory:  "What  the  people  want  now  is  self-government 
through  their  representatives.  This  will  be  impossible  so  long 
as  the  elected  representatives  operate  the  political  machinery 
by  which  they  themselves  are  elected.  The  people  of  Alberta 
have  spoken  in  no  uncertain  terms  against  politician  represen- 
tation, xxx  The  people  themselves  will  operate  the  polit- 
ical machinery  by  which  they  elect  their  representatives  to 
serve  them." 

A  meeting  of  the  38  Farmer  representatives  was  called  for 
the  26th  at  Calgary.  Meanwhile,  Percival  Baker,  a  prominent 
U.  F.  A.  member  (Ponoka)  had  died  on  the  20th  as  the  result 
of  an  accident  which  removed  one  who  was  supposed  to  be  as- 
sured of  a  seat  in  the  new  Cabinet ;  all  kinds  of  rumours  were 
current  as  to  the  Premiership  and  the  post  of  Attorney-General, 
in  particular.  At  the  Calgary  meeting,  where  R.  G.  Reid  of  Ver- 
milion presided,  it  was  announced  that  H.  W.  Wood,  Herbert 
Greenfield,  O.  L.  McPherson,  George  Hoadley  and  J.E.  Brown- 
ie were  nominated  for  the  Leadership;  that  Mr.  Wood  declined 
ind  spoke  in  favour  of  Mr.  Brownlee  who,  upon  hearing  some 
objection  to  a  lawyer,  at  once  withdrew;  that  Mr  Greenfield 
was  then  elected  Leader.  An  Englishman  by  birth,  52  years  of 


856  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

age  and  a  resident  of  Canada  since  1892,  Mr.  Greenfield  had 
farmed  near  Watford,  Ontario,  until  1906,  when  he  went  to  Al- 
berta and  homesteaded  at  Westlock ;  here  he  met  with  success 
as  a  farmer  and  as  a  public  man  of  strong  personality;  here  he 
won  reputation  in  the  great  organization  of  Albertan  farmers  as 
a  man  of  ability,  sincerity  and  principle. 

The  Calgary  Albertan,  a  Liberal  journal,  described  the  Pre- 
mier-elect on  the  28th  as  follows:  "A  strong,  sane,  vigorous, 
well-mformed  farmer,  British  born,  and  British  educated,  Cana- 
dian trained,  he  has  had  extensive  experience  in  two  Prpvinces. 
A  resident  for  some  years  in  Ontario,  a  pioneer  in  the  north  of 
Alberta,  one  of  the  homesteaders  himself,  he  knows  well  the 
trials  and  troubles  of  the  thousands  of  pioneers  in  the  Province, 
and  the  problems  of  the  hundreds  of  thousands  who  are  not  pion- 
eers." A  couple  of  weeks  passed  during  which  the  new  Cabinet 
was  in  course  of  formation  and,  on  Aug.  12,  Mr.  Stewart  resigned 
and  the  Lieut. -Governor  formally  called  on  Mr.  Greenfield  to 
form  a  Government.  The  retiring  Premier  issued  a  farewell 
statement  which  expressed  his  pride  in  12  years  of  public  life 
and  work  for  the  Province ;  his  belief  that  no  agricultural  in- 
terest had  been  neglected  and  that  much  good  legislation  had 
been  given  in  the  1,000  public  and  private  Acts  passed  in  16 
years  by  the  Liberals ;  his  appreciation  of  public  sympathy 
and  personal  support  and  the  hope  that  his  successors  would  re- 
ceive both  in  full  measure.  The  new  Cabinet  was  announced  on 
the  13th  and  sworn  in  on  the  14th  as  follows. 

Department  Minister 

Prime  Minister,  Provincial  Treasurer  and  Provincial 

Secretary Hon.  Herbert  Greenfield 

Attorney -General Hon.  John  Edward  Brownlee 

Minister  of  Agriculture .' Hon.  George  Hoadley 

Minister  of  Municipalities  and  Public  Health Hon.  Richard  Gavin  Reid 

Minister  of  Education Hon.  Perrin  Earle  Baker,  B.A. 

Minister  of  Railways  and  Telephones Hon.  Vernor  Winfield  Smith 

Minister  without  Portfolio Hon.  Mary  Irene  Parlby 

Minister  of  Public  Works Hon.  Alexander  Ross 

Mr.  Greenfield  stated  that  he  was  taking  charge  of  the  Port- 
folios mentioned,  temporarily,  and  that  there  would  be  changes 
in  this  connection.  Of  the  new  Ministers,  Mr.  Baker  was  Can- 
adian-born, a  farmer  and  44  years  of  age ;  Mr.  Reid  was  a  Scotch- 
man 42  years  old  and  a  farmer  in  Alberta  since  1903;  Mr.  Smith 
was  Canadian-born,  a  prosperous  farmer  near  Camrose  with 
1,000  acres  of  land  and  perhaps  the  largest  herd  of  Hereford 
cattle  in  Northern  Alberta ;  Mrs.  Parlby  had  come  out  from  Eng- 
land to  Alberta  as  a  visitor  in  1896  and  there  had  met  and  mar- 
ried W.  C.  H.  Parlby,  M.A.,  Oxon,  who  had  resided  on  his  ranch 
at  Alix  since  1890;  Mr.  Brownlee  was  of  Ontario  birth,  37  years 
old,  well-known  as  a  lawyer  and  as  Counsel  for  the  U.  F.  A.  and 
the  United  Grain  Growers,  Ltd. ;  Mr.  Ross  was  a  Scotchman, 
41  years  of  age,  a  stone-mason  by  trade  and  a  leader  in  the  La- 
bour life  of  the  Province ;  Mr.  Hoadley  was  an  Englishman,  55 
years  old,  a  rancher  and  farmer  for  many  years,  and  a  moderate 
Conservative  in  politics.  The  policy  of  the  new  Government 


THE  FORMATION  OF  THE  GREENFIELD  GOVERNMENT      857 

soon  developed  and  one  of  the  first  incidents  was  the  stoppage 
of  all  work  on  the  roads  and  highways  of  the  Province  with  a 
view  to  taking  stock  of  the  situation  and  defining  the  new  policy 
of  the  Public  Works  Department ;  on  Sept.  14  Orders-in-Council 
were  passed  giving  effect  to  settlements  reached  between  De- 
benture holders  and  the  towns  of  Macleod  and  Bassano  which 
had  found  difficulty  in  paying  their  interest. 

On  Sept.  22,  Mr.  Greenfield  expressed  to  an  Edmonton  gath- 
ering the  great  desire  of  the  new  Government  to  carry  on  exten- 
sive work  in  the  enlargement  of  Hospital  facilities  in  all  parts 
of  the  Province  and,  particularly,  in  the  rural  districts;  Mr. 
Hoadley  stated  in  Calgary  on  Sept.  26  that  Irrigation  would  have 
special  attention  and,  in  November,  the  Southern  Alberta  Survey 
Board  was  appointed.  The  new  Premier  addressed  the  Calgary 
Canadian  Club  on  Oct.  7  and  outlined  the  views  and  policy  of 
the  Farmers'  movement  as  he  saw  it :  "Political  organization 
in  the  past  has  always  been  directed  by  a  small  group  of  men  at 
the  top  and  it  has  gradually  percolated  down  to  the  people.  We 
have  got  to  reverse  that.  The  people,  themselves,  have  to  direct. 
In  our  political  movement  every  constituency  has  complete  auto- 
nomy within  itself.  Each  decides  whether  it  will  nominate  a 
candidate  without  any  interference  from  any  outside  source 
whatever." 

On  Sept.  30  an  extension  of  time  was  granted  by  the  Govern- 
ment on  all  proceedings  in  connection  with  the  sale  of  land  due 
for  foreclosure  under  the  Provincial  tax  sales  of  1920.  The  Pre- 
mier stated  on  Oct.  7,  in  Calgary,  that  the  Government  was  spend- 
ing $100,000  in  keeping  the  schools  going  in  parts  of  Southern 
Alberta  effected  by  drought  and  storm  and  that  they  intended, 
also,  to  go  on  with  the  Stewart  policy  of  a  Soil  Survey;  in  No- 
vember it  was  stated  that  about  60  appointees  of  the  late  Gov- 
ernment had  been  let  out  in  the  various  Departments  and  that 
economy  was  being  practised  in  every  direction  by  the  new  Min- 
isters. On  Dec.  4,  the  entire  Cabinet  was  elected  or  re-elected 
by  acclamation — Mr.  Brownlee  running  in  Ponoka  and  Mr. 
Greenfield  in  Peace  River. 

Reports  of  the  Government  Departments.  The  calendar 
year,  in  1921,  was  the  fiscal  year  of  the  Departments  and  the  Re- 
ports, though  covering  a  period  partly  under  the  Stewart  regime, 
were  prepared  and  issued  by  the  new  Ministers.  Mr.  Greenfield 
had  taken  the  place  of  Hon.  J.  L.  Cote  as  Chairman  of  the  Scien- 
tific and  Industrial  Research  Council  of  Alberta — composed  also 
of  President  H.  M.  Tory,  J.  T.  Sterling,  Chief  Inspector  of  Mines, 
Prof.  J.  A.  Allan,  N.  C.  Pitcher,  M.E.,  and  Edgar  Stansfield;  its 
Report  for  1921  showed  much  work  done  in  the  study  of  Alberta 
fuels  and  geology,  the  development  of  road  materials,  investi- 
gation of  salt  resources  and  of  conditions  at  Fort  McMurray. 
As  Provincial  Secretary,  the  Premier  reported  taxes  on  corpor- 
ations as  $308,000;  automobile  registration  as  39,775  compared 
with  38,015  in  1920  and  41  in  1906;  the  revenue  from  this  source 


858  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

as  $717,892  with  $195,000  from  Theatre  and  other  amusement 
licenses. 

As  Minister  of  Public  Works,  the  Hon.  Alex  Ross  received 
a  Report  from  the  Deputy-Minister,  J.  D.  Robertson,  showing 
362  bridges  constructed  and  157  repaired  in  the  year,  65  Ferries 
operated,  a  Nurses'  Home  constructed  at  Ponoka  for  46  nurses 
and  the  Female  Goal  at  Fort  Saskatchewan  under  way.  The 
Highways  Branch  left  the  matter  of  road  construction  to  fur- 
ther enquiry  and  fuller  information.  The  Hon.  Vernor  W.  Smith 
as  Minister  of  Railways,  reported  only  31  miles  of  new  line  for 
the  year,  but  as  being  none-the-less  an  active  one  for  Railways 
owned  outright  by  the  Provincial  Government  or  in  which  it 
was  heavily  interested :  "In  continuation  of  the  policy  laid  down 
in  the  previous  year  when  the  Province  assumed  control  of  the 
Northern  Railways,  further  large  sums  were  required  during 
1921  in  order  that  these  lines  might  be  carried  to  completion 
and  placed  in  a  condition  that  would  permit  of  economical  oper- 
ation." The  following  table  was  given  as  to  details : 

Authorized  at    Advanced  by 
Session  of          Government 


Railway  Company 

lid  mon  ton    Dun  vegan  and  B  C. 

1921 

in  1921. 

Central  Canada  Railway  Extension  

600,000 

321,811.16 

Alberta  and  Great  Waterways 

2,100,000 

2,323,000.00 

Lacombe  and  Northwestern  

150,000 

215,000.00 

Totals  

$4,350,000 

£4,334,811.16 

John  Callaghan,  Deputy-Minister,  gave  a  careful  statement 
as  to  causes  and  effects  in  respect  to  this  legislation.  As  Minis- 
ter of  Telephones,  Mr.  Vernor  Smith  received  reports  of  prog- 
ress. During  the  year  a  good  deal  of  new  Plant  was  added  to 
the  system  in  all  its  branches — the  Rural  branch  having  2,050 
miles  of  poles  added  and  2,224  new  subscribers.  The  Long  Dis- 
tance Lines  were  increased  by  482  miles  of  poles  and  6,524  miles 
of  wire,  and  additions  to  exchanges  were  made  in  a  number  of 
cities  and  towns  with  the  greater  part  of  the  work  carried  out 
at  Calgary  and  Lethbridge.  A  new  automatic  exchange  was 
provided  in  the  North  Hill  district,  Calgary,  which  had  a  capacity 
of  4,000  lines ;  1,500  lines  of  automatic  equipment  were  installed 
and  put  into  service  with  1,150  subscribers  connected  to  the  Ex- 
change. An  interesting  event  was  the  installation  of  the  Car- 
rier System  of  Multiplex  Telephony  between  Calgary  and  Ed- 
monton and  its  complete  success.  This  System  made  it  pos- 
sible to  carry  on  three  distinct  conversations  over  one  pair  of 
wires  at  the  same  time  without  interference. 

The  Assets  of  Alberta  Government  Telephones  were  given 
by  R.  B.  Baxter,  General  Superintendent,  as  $17,676,026  invested 
in  Plant  and,  with  other  amounts  in  Supplies,  etc.,  the  total 
was  $22,898,223;  the  Liabilities  included  a  bonded  Debt  of  $21,- 
406,880  with  a  Sinking  Fund  of  $459,767  and  Replacement  Re- 
serves of  $660,299.  The  Hon.  R.  G.  Reid,  as  Minister  of  Public 
Health,  received  Reports  from  various  Hospitals.  That  of  Pon- 


THE  BRITISH  COLUMBIA  GOVERNMENT  IN   1921  859 

oka — the  Provincial  Mental  Hospital — showed  698  patients  on 
Jan.  1st,  1921,  and  776  at  the  close  of  the  year  with  a  recovery 
rate  of  34-05  per  cent.,  in  the  case  of  males,  and  38  46  in  that  of 
females.  The  Provincial  Gaol,  Lethbridge,  had  an  average  daily 
population  of  a  little  over  128  with  553  admitted  during  the  year 
and  566  discharged,  and  Expenditures  of  $73,447 ;  the  Provincial 
Gaol,  Fort  Saskatchewan,  had  a  daily  average  population  of  188 
with  Expenditures  of  $59,235  and  the  Hospital  for  Returned 
Soldiers  at  Red  Deer  showed  110  patients  on  Jan.  1st,  1921,  and 
96  on  Dec.  31,  with  a  cost  ot  $58,499. 

Mr.  Reid,  as  Minister  of  Municipal  Affairs,  dealt  with  the 
administration  of  the  Town  Act,  Rural  Municipality  Act,  Village 
Act,  Local  Improvement  Act,  and  15  other  Acts  and,  in  addition, 
levied  and  collected  local  improvement  taxes  in  unorganized 
areas  and  the  taxes  levied  under  the  Educational  Tax  Act  on 
lands  outside  of  organized  school  districts ;  the  Department  also 
assisted  villages,  rural  school  districts  and  local  improvement 
districts  in  the  collection  of  arrears  of  taxes.  J.  H.  Lamb,  Dep- 
uty-Minister, reviewed  in  elaborate  terms  the  working  system 
and  responsibilities  of  the  Department  and  described  the  details 
of  operation  in  1921  with  moneys  actually  collected  totalling 
$2,524,199.  The  Municipal  Finances  Commission  (Hon.  H.  Har- 
vey, Hon.  N.  D.  Beck,  Hon.  J.  D.  Hyndman  and  H.  M.  E.  Evans) 
reported  having  dealt  with  the  financial  condition  of  8  places 
including  Athabasca,  Bassano,  Redcliff,  Tofield,  Wainwright  and 
Wetaskiwin ;  statistics  of  Alberta  cities  for  1921  were  also  given. 
The  Attorney-General,  Hon.  J.  E.  Brownlee,  reported  a  record 
amount  of  crime  in  the  Province  for  1921  with  16,084  cases 
handled  by  the  Provincial  and  City  Police;  there  were  convic- 
tions in  85  per  cent,  of  the  cases  including  1,226  under  the  Liquor 
Act. 

The  Oliver  Government  (Liberal)  entered  up- 
British  Col-  on  its  second  term  of  office  in  1921 ;  Elections  late 
umbia:  Gov-  m  1920  had  shown  136,939  votes  cast  for  the  Lib- 
ernment,  Gr^  94^903  for  the  Conservatives,  under  the  Hon. 

tiered  W.  J.  Bowser,  K.C.,  as  Leader,  and  123,314  for  In- 
Legislation  dependent  candidates  of  wide  and  varied  opinion; 
in  1921.  the  Legislature  stood  34  Liberals,  10  Conservatives 

and  2  Independents.  Mr.  Oliver  had  the  usual  var- 
iety of  important  matters  to  deal  with  during  the  year.  With 
members  of  the  Cabinet,  he  received,  on  Jan.  18,  a  Delegation 
representing  the  Provincial  Medical  Council  which  protested 
earnestly  against  Chiropractors  being  licensed  in  the  Province. 
On  Feb.  9  a  vigorous  protest  came  from  the  Chinese  Consul 
at  Vancouver  against  a  clause  in  the  Municipal  Act  which  for- 
bade employment  of  white  girls  or  women  in  Chinese  estab- 
lishments;  on  Apr.  21  it  was  announced  that  the  Gov- 
ernment had  promised  a  $5,000  contribution  to  the  I.  O.  D.  E. 
War  Memorial  Fund;  on  Apr.  19  the  Premier  shared 


X 


860  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

with  H.  E.  the  Duke  of  Devonshire  in  the  unveiling  of  a  Mem- 
orial Statue  of  the  late  Queen  Victoria  on  the  grounds  of  the 
Parliament  Buildings.  It  was  designed  and  constructed  by  A.  B. 
Joy,  an  English  artist,  the  material  was  bronze  and  the  corner- 
stone had  been  laid  by  H.  R.  H.  the  Prince  of  Wales  in  1919.  In 
the  Address  which  he  presented  to  the  Governor-General,  Mr. 
Oliver  paid  tribute  to  recent  British  Sovereigns,  but,  especially, 
to  "the  great  Queen  who  did  so  much  to  consolidate  the  Empire 
and  lay  the  foundations  of  its  power  and  might  of  to-day." 

Following  this  incident,  the  Premier  went  East  and  visited 
Ottawa,  Toronto,  Montreal  and  Halifax;  at  the  Federal  capital 
he  was  told  by  Mr.  Premier  Meighen  and  Hon.  Dr.  Reid  that 
there  was  no  use,  at  this  juncture,  in  pressing  the  question  of 
Dominion  acquisition  of  the  Pacific  Great  Eastern  Railway;  at 
Halifax  he  attended  the  Canadian  Good  Roads  Convention,  and 
discussed  the  problems  of  Pacific  Coast  highways ;  while  in  On- 
tario he  visited  his  father,  who  was  in  his  89th  year.  On  July  18 
it  was  announced  that  $340,000  had  just  been  allotted  by  the 
Government  as  a  final  appropriation  to  the  municipalities  for 
Better  Housing  construction  in  the  interest  of  returned  soldiers, 
with  $1,701,500  as  the  total  expenditure.  A  keen  protest  was 
offered  to  the  Premier,  who  was  also  Minister  of  Railways,  at 
this  time,  as  to  the  action  of  the  Government  in  placing  $3,500,- 
000  of  Insurance  on  the  P.  G.  E.  Railway  with  Lloyd's,  the 
British  underwriting  concern.  The  B.  C.  Fire  Agents'  Associa- 
tion tried  and  failed  to  have  this  cancelled,  and,  on  July  26,  wrote 
Mr.  Oliver  claiming  that  Lloyd's  was  unlicensed  in  the  Province 
and  that  there  were  many  Companies  under  license,  with  large 
deposits  in  the  Government's  hands,  which  could  have  carried 
the  risk;  the  Premier  replied  that  "tenders  for  this  Insurance 
were  called  for  by  public  advertisement,  and  the  tender  most 
favourable  to  the  Railway  Company  was  accepted."  He  was 
unaware  of  the  fact,  if  it  was  one,  as  to  non-license. 

To  a  large  meeting  of  business  men  in  South  Vancouver,  on 
Aug.  24,  the  Premier  dealt  with  unemployment:  "I  started 
working  before  I  was  10  years  of  age,  driving  a  donkey  in  the 
mines  in  Derbyshire,  and  I  have  been  working  ever  since,  and 
never  harder  than  as  Premier  of  British  Columbia."  The  reason 
for  unemployment  in  the  Province,  he  said,  was  because  the 
nopulation  was  misplaced  and  not  distributed  in  accordance  with 
the  requirements  of  the  country ;  there  were  far  too  many  mer- 
chants with  resultant  heavy  overhead  expenses :  "We  have  been 
altogether  too  extravagant  in  our  buildings  and  in  our  ideas." 
The  Province  was  importing  more  food  than  it  was  producing, 
and  as  to  South  Vancouver,  people  had  gone  into  the  municipal- 
ity under  conditions  where  they  could  not  earn  a  living;  the 
growing  expenditure  had  been  undertaken  largely  to  meet  the 
situation  created  by  this  over-population  of  a  very  small  area  of 
the  Province.  An  incident  of  the  year  was  Mr.  Premier  Oliver's 
vigorous  fight  against  existing  Railway  freight  rates.  He  gave 


THE  BRITISH  COLUMBIA  GOVERNMENT  IN  1921  861 

the  Dominion  Railway  Board,  at  Vancouver,  on  Oct.  17,  a  mass 
of  historical  data  as  to  the  relations  of  the  Railways,  the  Prov- 
ince, and  the  Dominion  since  Confederation:  "I  wish  to  show 
that  from  the  time  of  Union,  50  years  ago,  down  to  the  present 
time,  with  possibly  short  intervals,  the  Dominion  has  never  lived 
up  to  the  spirit  of  the  terms  of  Union."  He  claimed  that  the 
Railway  Acts  of  1868  and  1879  did  not  permit  of  discriminatory 
rates  upon  any  railway  under  Dominion  jurisdiction: 

The  discriminatory  rates  imposed  upon  British  Columbia  since  then, 
besides  being  unjust  exactions,  have  stifled  industry  and  development  to 
an  extent  which  can  not  be  calculated;  they  have  retarded  and  restrict- 
ed the  proper  exploitation  of  our  great  wealth  of  natural  resources ;  they 
have  made  this  Province  one  of  the  most  expensive,  when  it  should 
have  been  the  least  expensive,  in  which  to  live;  they  have  retarded  and 
restricted  the  settling  of  our  agricultural  lands ;  even  to-day  that  same 
imposition  is  preventing  the  Port  of  Vancouver  from  becoming  a  great 
Canadian  grain  port,  although  it  is  within  600  miles  of  the  grain  belt 
and  despite  the  fact  that  millions  of  bushels  of  Canadian-grown  grain 
are  being  exported  through  ports  in  the  United  States  on  the  Atlantic 
seaboard. 

In  the  Legislature,  on  Dec.  30,  Mr.  Oliver  stated  that  this 
and  other  protests  had  brought  some  relief,  and  he  cited  several 
reductions  of'  the  past  year  of  special  kinds  and  to  and  from 
specific  points.  As  Minister  of  Railways,  the  Premier  had  to 
deal,  personally,  with  the  Pacific  Great  Eastern  problem.  It  had 
been  uppermost  ever  since  he  took  office  and  was  an  inheritance 
of  the  lavish  Railway  construction  period.  The  Hon.  John  Hart, 
Minister  of  Finance,  had  put  the  situation  as  follows  in  a  speech 
at  Murray ville  (Feb.  1st)  :  "The  Government  started  office 
handicapped  by  an  empty  treasury  and  a  wrecked  credit  and  the 
P.  G.  E.  was  the  chief  cause  for  this  state  of  affairs.  Of  the  27 
millions  they  had  borrowed  since  then,  $14,300,000  had  gone  to 
the  P.  G.  E.,  $4,000,000  to  pay  Debts,  and  the  other  9  millions 
was  for  constructive  work  which  increased  the  Assets  of  the 
Province."  In  the  Legislature,  on  Feb.  16,  Mr.  Premier  Oliver 
stated  that  the  P.  G.  E.  Railway  was  taken  over  by  the  Govern- 
ment on  July  22,  1918,  with  Hon.  John  Hart,  Hon.  J.  W.  deB. 
Farris,  and  himself,  as  Directors;  the  deficit  for  1918  was  $115,- 
255,  for  1919  $202,113,  and  for  1920  $324,328.  A.  B.  Buckworth 
was  appointed  General  Manager  of  the  road  on  Aug.  1st,  1920, 
at  $6,000  per  annum,  and,  he  added,  the  P.  G.  E.  received  a  sub- 
sidy from  the  Federal  Government  for  carrying  mails ;  the  Pro- 
vincial Government  had  loaned  to  the  P.  G.  E.  since  it  was  taken 
over  a  total  of  $14,399,668. 

On  Feb.  26  he  amplified  this  statement  by  declaring  that 
$40,000.000  would  be  spent  on  the  construction  work  of  the 
P.  G.  E.  Railway  by  the  Province,  at  the  end  of  March,  1921, 
when  the  line  was  expected  to.be  in  operation  to  Prince  George. 
Hence  the  necessity  for  borrowing  an  additional  $4,000,000  for 
the  coming  year's  work  on  the  Railway.  In  1920  $4,000,000  had 
been  borrowed,  but  it  proved  insufficient  to  complete  the  line, 


862  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

owing  to  extreme  advances  in  construction  and  maintenance 
costs,' and  deficits  in  operations.  It  was  expected  that  this  $4,- 
000,000  would  complete  the  line.  The  legislation  was  enacted, 
but  it  gave  the  Opposition  Leader  a  text  for  strong  criticism. 
On  Aug.  8  the  Premier  announced  that  there  would  be  a 
reduction  of  35  per  cent,  in  freight  rates  on  the  P.  G.  E.  Railway 
for  cattle  shipments,  and  it  was  to  be  effective  immediately.  As 
to  the  position  of  the  Railway  at  the  close  of  the  year,  it  would 
appear  that,  through  Provincial  guarantees,  the  Government 
was  on  $20,160,000  bonds  of  this  Line  now  held  by  the  public. 
In  addition,  the  Government  had  expended  $21,159,618,  charge- 
able to  Deferred  Assets.  Other  current  items  in  connection  with 
this  Railway  swelled  the  account — the  interest  on  the  Public 
Debt  had  increased  by  $1,203,600  and  Sinking  Fund  requirements 
by  $317,500,  with  $500,000  as  the  estimate  for  loss  on  operation 
in  the  1921  fiscal  year.  On  Nov.  28  a  large  Delegation,  led  by 
Sir  Frank  Barnard  and  including  E.  P.  Davis,  K.C.,  Eric  Hamber, 
R.  P.  Butchart  and  others,  waited  upon  the  Government  and  dis- 
cussed with  the  Ministers  the  tremendous  financial  demands  of 
this  enterprise.  They  suggested,  and  the  Premier  accepted,  a 
proposal  that  President  E.  W.  Beatty  of  the  C.P.R.,  and  D.  B. 
Hanna  of  the  C.N.R.,  be  asked  to  help  in  naming  a  Commission 
of  experts  to  go  into  the  matter,  root  and  branch. 

Meanwhile,  there  had  been  some  changes  in  the  Govern- 
ment. Prior  to  the  opening  of  the  Legislature,  in  February,  Mrs. 
Ralph  Smith,  the  popular  member  for  Vancouver,  who  had  been 
elected  by  a  vote  of  18,082  and  a  majority  of  7,354,  was  offered 
the  Government  nomination  as  Speaker  of  the  new  House.  She 
declined  the  honour  but,  on  Mch.  24,  she  accepted  the  position  of 
Minister  without  Portfolio  in  the  Oliver  Government  and  was 
at  once  sworn  in  as  the  first  woman  to  become  a  Cabinet  Min- 
ister in  the  annals  of  the  British  Empire.  To  the  press,  Mrs. 
Smith  said,  very  briefly:  "I  feel  that  this  is  a  great  honour, 
not  conferred  on  myself,  but  on  the  womanhood  of  the  Prov- 
ince. We  fought  a  long  time  for  our  suffrage  and  we  have 
broken  down  many  barriers.  Now  it  remains  to  be  seen  how 
women  can  conduct  themselves  in  public  life."  A  few  months 
later  the  Hon.  Mrs.  Smith  (Sept.  23)  stated  that  she  would 
not  be  a  candidate  in  the  Federal  elections,  though  she  hoped 
to  go  to  Ottawa  ultimately. 

On  Nov.  19  she  resigned  her  position  in  the  Government 
and,  in  a  letter  to  the  Premier,  said  that:  "For  some  time  I 
have  felt,  as  you  know,  that  I  should  take  this  course,  and  I  have 
been  in  the  unfortunate  position  of  having  to  assume  the  re- 
sponsibility of  acts  of  the  Government  without  being  in  a  posi- 
tion to  criticize  or  advise,  x  x  x  I  am,  after  all,  primarily 
interested  in  women  and  children,  and  no  matter  what  Govern- 
ment has  the  power,  as  long  as  I  can  serve  the  people,  whom  I 
have  the  honour  to  represent,  then  I  shall  find  the  happiness  that 
public  life  gives."  It  was  generally  understood,  and  Mrs.  Smith 


THE  BRITISH  COLUMBIA  GOVERNMENT  IN   1921  863 

so  stated  (Nov.  21)  that  she  would  be  given  a  Portfolio 
and  she  had  hoped  for  this  so  as  to  be  in  a  better  position  to  work 
for  the  interests  of  the  women  and  children  of  British  Columbia. 
When  the  Liberal  Government  was  formed  at  Ottawa,  in  De- 
cember, it  was  announced  that  Hon.  J.  H.  King,  Minister  of 
Public  Works  at  Victoria,  had  been  offered  the  same  Depart- 
ment in  the  Dominion  and  would  accept  it  as  soon  as  arrang- 
ments  could  be  made  for  his  retirement  and  election.  At  this 
time,  also,  Hon.  J.  W.  de  B.  Karris,  K.C.,  Attorney-General  and 
Minister  of  Labour,  wired  from  Ottawa,  on  Dec.  21,  his  intention 
to  retire  and  resume  the  practice  of  his  profession. 

The  Ministers  and  Their  Departments.  The  Minister  of 
Public  Works  (Hon.  J.  H.  King)  issued  an  elaborate  Report  for 
the  fiscal  year  1920-21.  It  dealt  with  roads  and  bridges  and  high- 
ways as  well  as  buildings,  with  Electrical  Energy  and  inspection 
of  Factories  and  Dykes.  During  1920  considerable  progress  was 
reported  in  the  linking  up  of  gaps  in  the  main  trunk  highways 
with  the  following  portions  constructed:  Osoyoos  to  9-Mile 
(6^2  miles)  over  Anarchist  Mountain;  a  section  about  6  miles 
West  of  Rossland;  Thrums  to  Brilliant  (4*/2  miles)  ;  Kuskanook 
to  Sirdar  (5^  miles)  and,  in  all,  22  miles  of  new  construction  of 
standard  road-bed.  In  addition  to  this,  considerable  reconstruc- 
tion and  maintenance  had  been  undertaken  by  day-labour  on 
various  sections.  There  was,  also,  some  development  in  the  work 
done  under  the  Canada  Highways  Act,  by  which  the  Province 
became  entitled  to  $1,252,000  of  Federal  aid  for  specific  and  ap- 
proved construction;  as  to  hard  surface  road  construction,  16 
miles  were  completed  in  the  year ;  the  Trans-Provincial  Highway 
was  said  to  be  making  progress.  Repairs  and  improvements  on 
the  Parliament  buildings  and  the  Mental  Hospitals  of  the  Prov- 
ince were  described  and  the  inspection  of  314  bridges  reported. 
The  Inspectors  of  Factories  and  Dykes  reported —  the  latter  as 
to  24,142  acres  of  dyked  lands  and  42  miles  of  dykes  in  the 
Drainage  District. 

The  Road  policy  of  the  Province  was  under  control  of  this 
Minister,  and  Dr.  King  presented  to  the  House  on  Feb.  26  figures 
showing  that  out  of  a  total  of  $600,000  set  aside  for  Public 
Works  under  the  B.  C.  Highway  Act,  1920,  there  had  been  spent 
up  to  Dec.  31,  of  that  year,  $439,803.  Money  authorized  for 
Public  Works  under  the  B.  C.  Loan  Act,  1919,  had  been  expended 
to  a  total  of  $821,874  in  1919-20  and  $628,470  in  1920-21.  At 
the  6th  annual  Convention  of  the  Good  Roads  League  and  the 
Union  of  B.  C.  Municipalities,  which  met  at  Port  Alberni  (Aug. 
30),  with  150  delegates  present,  much  was  said  as  to  the  high- 
way situation.  Mayor  R.  H.  Gale,  Vancouver,  presided  and  a 
Resolution  was  passed  expressing  disappointment  at  the  Gov- 
ernment's delay  in  recognizing  the  need  for  a  Trans-Provincial 
Highway.  A  committee  was  appointed  to  wait  upon  the  Cabinet 
and  Mayor  Gale  stated,  as  to  the  portion  of  the  Pacific  Highway 
near  the  International  Boundary,  that  "tourists  are  pouring  into 


864  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

this  Province  in  ever-increasing  numbers,  and  we  find  that  the 
route  over  which  most  of  them  must  travel  is  not  only  a  disgrace, 
but,  at  the  same  time,  extremely  dangerous.  While  quite  pre- 
pared to  acknowledge  the  work  done  by  the  Government  on 
this  road,  I  believe  that  the  time  has  undoubtedly  come  when 
the  Canadian  portion  of  the  Pacific  Highway  should  be  com- 
pletely paved."  P.  Philip,  Provincial  Roads  Engineer,  repre- 
senting the  Minister,  stated  that  there  were  14,626  miles  of 
roads  serving  a  population  in  unorganized  territories  which  in- 
cluded about  13%  of  British  Columiba's  entire  population.  Only 
four-tenths  of  one  per  cent,  of  the  total  area  of  the  Province 
was  within  cities  and  municipalities  although  these  held  87  per 
cent,  of  the  population.  Automobile  licenses  had  increased 
from  2,000  in  1911  to  28,000  in  1920.  Much  good  road- work 
was  under  way.  A  lot  of  attention,  he  added,  had  to 
be  given  to  bridges  and  ferries,  as  well  as  roads,  and  there 
were  50  ferries  in  British  Columbia.  Delegates  wanted  more, 
however,  and  Mayor  C.  F.  McHardy  of  Nelson,  Mayor  J.  J. 
Johnston  of  Mew  Westminster,  Percy  Gomery,  and  others, 
pressed  for  more  rapid  construction.  The  League  was  inform- 
ed that  the  Province  had,  so  far,  availed  itself  of  about  $100,000 
under  the  Federal  Highway  Act ;  that  the  Dominion  would  add 
$50,000  to  its  Banf f-Windermere  appropriation ;  that  there  were, 
approximately,  32,000  automobiles  in  British  Columbia,  with 
about  one-third  of  these  on  Vancouver  Island.  Mayor  Gale 
was  re-elected  President. 

The  trouble  as  to  the  Trans-Provincial  project  seemed  to 
lie,  very  largely,  in  the  question  of  rival  routes,  and  these  the 
Minister  had  enquired  into  and,  in  some  cases,  visited  during  the 
year;  the  matter  of  expense,  also,  was  vital  in  a  Province  of 
vast  mountains  and  forests.  The  Opposition  in  the  House  made 
the  most  of  these  difficulties  and  the  roads  in  the  Cariboo  were, 
especially,  criticized  in  the  press  by  Canon  Hinchcliffe,  M.I,.A., 
and  Hon.  W.  J.  Bowser,  after  a  return  from  that  region  on  Sept. 
18.  Meanwhile,  the  Government  had  come  more  fully  into  the 
Federal  Highway  scheme,  had  submitted  plans  which  were  ap- 
proved by  the  Dominion  engineers,  and,  of  the  sum  set  aside, 
$1,051,000  was  allocated  under  mutual  agreement. 

In  the  House,  on  Oct.  31,  Dr.  King  stated  that  a  total  of 
$7,216,377  had  been  expended  on  roads  and  bridges  in  the  Prov- 
ince during  the  past  four  fiscal  years  ended  Mch.  31,  and  of  this 
amount  $2,100,000  was  borrowed.  Outlays  for  each  fiscal  year 
were  as  follows :  1917-18,  $1,303,982;  1918-19,  $1,433,832;  1919-20, 
$1,770,649;  1920-21,  $2,707,913.  The  estimated  amount  of  money 
set  aside  for  public  roads  out  of  current  revenue  for  the  fiscal 
year  of  1921-27  was  $2,190,100,  and  since  Apr.  1st  there  had  been 
borrowed  $2,400,000.  On  Nov.  2nd  the  Minister  announced  that 
the  Government  had  reached  a  decision  on  the  Trans-Provincial 
question  and  proposed  to  adopt  what  was  known  as  the  old 
Dewdney  Trail  as  the  route  to  connect  the  towns  of  Hope  and 


THE  BRITISH  COLUMBIA  GOVERNMENT  IN  1921  865 

Princeton  for  the  new  Highway  which  was  to  connect  the  road 
systems  of  the  Coast  and  the  Interior.  Further  investigation, 
however,  would  be  necessary  before  operations  commenced. 

The  Hon.  E.  D.  Barrow,  Minister  of  Agriculture,  in  his 
Report  for  1920,  included  statements  from  W.  J.  Bonavia  as 
to  Publications  which  included  328,250  Bulletins,  circulars  and 
Reports  issued  during  the  year;*  particulars  as  to  72  Women's 
Institutes  with  2,758  members  and  Farmers'  Institutes  number- 
ing 129  with  a  membership  of  5,720;  reports  as  to  Horticulture 
and  Fruit  pests  with  inspection  of  soils,  orchard  conditions,  etc. ; 
reports  from  Agricultural  representatives,  Plant  pathologists, 
the  Chief  Inspector  of  Imported  Fruit  and  the  Prairie  Markets 
Commissioner  at  Calgary,  the  Live  Stock  Commissioner  and 
Veterinary  Inspector;  the  results  of  Soil  and  Crop  Surveys  and 
Irrigation  needs  and  conditions,  and  statistical  details  as  to  14,- 
495  farmers  in  the  Province  who  had  been  asked  for  returns 
with  60  per  cent,  responding.  D.  Warnock,  O.B.E.,  Deputy-Min- 
ister, reported  for  1920  a  value  of  $14,014,873  for  Live-stock  and 
a  value  of  $68,004,953  for  Agricultural  products;  Agricultural 
imports  from  the  other  Provinces  of  $18,902,981  and  from  for- 
eign points  of  $7,913,488;  a  Fruit  production  of  79,549,743  pounds 
valued  at  $4,951,750— of  which  Apples  totalled  $2,796,215  ;  a  vege- 
table crop  of  $8,898,819  and  Fodder  crops  of  $17,410,852. 

The  B.  C.  Land  Settlement  Board  and  the  Agricultural 
Credits  Commission,  with  Lieut.-Col.  R.  D.  Davies,  Director, 
were  under  jurisdiction  of  this  Minister  and  under  considerable 
discussion  during  the  year.  On  Feb.  21  Mr.  Barrow  presented 
the  1920  Report  to  the  House  showing  an  expenditure  by  the 
Board  for  the  year  of  $152,880  with  $56,044  of  revenue  and  a 
total  expenditure  upon  16  areas  under  settlement  of  $550,370  as 
the  purchase  price  and  $794,498  as  the  total  of  development  costs 
to  date ;  these  areas  were  widely  scattered  and  included  Courte- 
nay,  Creston,  Kelowna,  Fernie,  Telkwa,  Prince  George,  Cran- 
brook  and  other  places  not  so  well  known.  It  was  stated  that 
Soldier  Settlers  in  these  areas  were  showing  a  determination  to 
make  good,  and  that  such  progress  towards  permanent  settle- 
ment had  been  made  that  general  stores,  now  being  operated  by 
the  Board,  were  to  be  transferred,  at  some  points,  to  the  local  i 
management  of  the  cities.  Strong  community  spirit  had  de- 
veloped, particularly  at  Merville  and  Lister,  which  now  were 
firmly  established.  The  total  acreage  included  in  settlement 
areas  to  date  was  121,141  acres,  of  which  46,647  acres  had  been 
surrendered  to  the  Board  at  a  cost  of  $200,000;  there  were  19,156 
acres  resold  to  bona  fide  settlers,  including  returned  British 
Columbia  soldiers. 

The  Assets  of  the  Board  were  placed  at  $1,040,808  and  the 
Liabilities  included  Debentures  for  $1,000,000  due  in  1941.  As 
to  Agricultural  Loans  there  were  grants  during  1920  totalling 

*Note-It  may  be  added  here  that  the  Government  Reports  of  this  Province   are 
exceptionally   good   as   to  printing  and   illustrations. 


866  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

$71,440  to  42  soldier-settlers  under  the  Board.  These,  with  the 
277  in  force  at  the  end  of  1919,  made  a  total  of  319  with  Loans 
of  $655,640.  In  the  Legislature  W.  A.  McKenzie  (Cons.),  on 
Nov.  15,  warmly  criticized  the  Board  and  claimed  that  there 
were  very  few  in  these  settlements  of  the  returned  men  making 
good  because  of  the  heavy  cost  of  land-clearing  and  interest. 
Hon.  Mr.  Barrow,  on  Nov.  21,  replied  to  these  and  other  criti- 
cisms and  dealt  with  specific  cases.  Some  of  the  returned  men 
had,  more  or  less,  forced  the  issue  refusing  to  listen  to  his  advice 
in  the  selection  of  a  place  to  settle.  The  Minister  wished  them 
to  go  to  Central  British  Columbia,  but  they  had  selected  lands 
near  Courtenay — lands  which  were  very  heavily  timbered  and 
difficult  to  bring  under  cultivation:  "Even  at  that,  we  have 
accomplished  a  great  deal.  Some  of  the  men  have  done  remark- 
ably well ;  others  never  would  do  well  at  farming,  and  we  have  to 
make  the  best  of  the  situation."  He  blamed  politics  for  most  of 
the  trouble  between  settlers  and  the  Government. 

The  Report  of  the  Hon.  J .  D.  MacLean,  Provincial  Secretary, 
and  in  charge  of  Mental  Hospitals,  etc.,  gave  the  figures  for  the 
year  of  Mch.  31,  1921,  during  which  admissions  to  these  institu- 
tions totalled  489  and  discharges  477;  at  the  close  of  the  fiscal 
year  1,566  patients  were  in  residence  at  New  Westminster,  Es- 
sondale  and  Saanich,  compared  with  1,458  on  Mch.  31,  1920;  the 
cost  of  maintenance  was  $622,067.  In  April  the  Legislature 
voted  $237,000  for  construction  of  a  new  building  at  Essondale. 
To  Dr.  MacLean,  the  Provincial  Health  Officer,  H.  E.  Young, 
M.D.,  and  for  many  years  Minister  of  Education,  reported  for  the 
vear  of  June  30,  1921,  as  to  Child  Hygiene  in  the  Province — 
which  was  the  first  in  Canada  to  adopt  compulsory  medical  ex- 
amination of  children ;  Public  health,  nursing  and  Red  Cross  co- 
operation; Venereal  diseases'  law  and  enforcement,  with  Gov- 
ernment provision  of  free  expert  opinion,  free  treatment,  medi- 
cine and  laboratory  service ;  infectious  diseases  which  showed 
a  marked  decrease,  with  vaccination  pressed  along  voluntary 
lines,  against  "a  very  active  and  clamorous  minority";  sanitary 
inspection  covering  cemeteries,  sewerage,  water  supplies,  etc. 

As  to  School  children,  3,049  were  medically  inspected  in  the 
High  Schools,  32,392  in  the  graded  city  schools,  and  29,390  in  the 
others ;  contagious  diseases  reported  in  the  Province  during  the 
year  totalled  4,699  cases.  In  the  Legislature  during  its  first 
Session  of  the  year,  Mr.  MacLean  carried  a  measure  which 
provided  for  taking  over  by  the  Government  of  the  plant,  lands, 
assets  and  liabilities  of  Tranquille  Sanitarium,  near  Kamloops, 
and  for  the  maintenance  and  management  of  this  institution  as 
a  Government  concern.  Mr.  MacLean,  during  the  year,  received 
the  Report  of  the  Provincial  Library  and  Archives  Department 
(Sept.  30,1921)  from  J.  Forsyth,  Librarian  and  Archivist,  show- 
ing the  issue  of  20,063  volumes  in  the  year,  the  addition  of  1,719 
new  books  and  the  reading  of  1,045  Manuscripts  and  arrange- 
ment of  5,000  others.  The  Provincial  Museum,  also,  was  under 


THE  BRITISH  COLUMBIA  GOVERNMENT  IN  1921          867 

his  supervision  and  F.  Kermode,  Director,  reported  22,550  visit- 
ors in  the  year  1921  with  varied  activities  of  a  collective  char- 
acter. 

The  Hon.  T.  Duff  Pattullo,  Minister  of  Lands,  reported  for 
the  year  ending  Dec.  31,  1921,  that  42  Surveyors  had  been  em- 
ployed during  the  year  and  that  155,374  acres  of  Crown  Lands 
were  surveyed;  that  the  Inter-Provincial  Boundary  Commission, 
composed  of  A.  O.  Wheeler,  acting  for  British  Columbia,  and 
R.  W.  Cautley  for  the  Dominion  and  Alberta  Governments,  which 
had  the  marking  of  the  Alberta-British  Columbia  boundary  in 
hand,  were  reaching  the  final  stages  of  their  work;  that  the 
total  of  all  Surveys  made  and  gazetted  in  the  Province  was  409,- 
360  acres  during  1921 ;  that  the  Land  sales  of  the  Department  in 
the  year  were  37,068  acres,  the  Crown  grants  issued  were  for 
163,161  acres,  the  Pre-emptions  inspected  totalled  1,843  and  the 
Coal-prospecting  Licenses  covered  102,400  acres.  To  Mr.  Pat- 
tullo a  Report  was  submitted  by  J.  W.  Clark,  Superintendent 
of  B.  C.  Soldier  Settlement — with  special  attention  to  the  town- 
site  and  settlement  at  Oliver  where  the  expenditure  up  to  Dec. 
31,  1920,  was  $1,403,521.  At  the  close  of  1921  this  total  was  $2,- 
332,632  with  68  lots  sold  during  the  year  at  $16,810  and  total  sales 
to  date  of  $196,885 ;  a  saw-mill  had  been  erected  and  a  water- 
works system  installed  with  progress  reported  in  the  general  Ir- 
rigation project  of  the  Southern  Okanagan.  In  the  matter  of  y 
Better  Housing  Funds,  as  to  which  the  Federal  Government,  / 
under  special  legislation,  had  allotted  $1,361,521  to  British  Col- 
umbia, Mr.  Clark  reported  various  advances — the  City  of  Van- 
couver $300,000,  Victoria  $140,000,  Prince  Rupert  $100,000,  North 
Vancouver  $74;500,  Point  Grey  $94,000,  Kamloops  $60,000  and, 
so  on,  down  to  $2,000  for  the  Municipality  of  Matsqui.  Under 
this  Act  312  houses  had  been  erected  and  completed  and  40 
houses  were  in  process  of  erection,  with  various  proposals  under 
consideration. 

The  Attorney-General,  Hon.  J.  W.  de  B.  Farris,  had  a 
number  of  important  matters  within  his  jurisdiction.  Robert 
Baird,  Inspector  of  Municipalities,  reported,  for  the  year  of  Dec. 
31,  1920,  an  array  of  Statistics  in  this  connection.  The  assessed 
value  of  Taxable  land  for  the  year  1921  was  $233,907,024,  or  a 
reduction  of  $14,361,763;  the  Debenture  Debt  of  the  Municipali- 
ties (Dec.  31,  1920)  totalled  $96,097,910,  or  an  increase  of  $1,- 
256,294;  the  Arrears  of  taxes  were  $8,248,455  compared  with 
$12,094,121  at  the  close  of  1919;  the  receipts  of  Municipal  taxes 
in  1920  were  $15,467,662,  or  an  increase  of  $1,400,000;  Sinking 
Fund  investments  included  $8,075,175  in  Bonds,  $156,956  in  Mort- 
gages and  $5,183,332  in  Municipal  Debentures — the  latter  not 
recognized  by  statute.  Including  cities  and  municipal  districts, 
the  Waterworks  of  the  Province  showed  a  Plant  value  of  $16,- 
702,630,  total  revenues  of  $1,439,725  and  a  net  loss  on  operation 
of  $272,540.  The  first  annual  Report  of  the  Superintendent  of 
Neglected  Children  (Nov.  30,  1920)  showed  985  under  care  in 


868  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

Vancouver  during  the  year,  with  $8,473  of  expenditures  and  Gov- 
ernment grants  of  $13,000  made  to  various  Societies  caring  for 
destitute  children.  D.  B.  Brankin,  the  Superintendent,  also  re- 
ported as  to  Mothers'  Pensions  with  636  pensions  granted  to 
date  and  totalling  $118,489  in  amount.  In  the  House,  on  Feb.  15, 
Mr.  Karris  stated  that  "in  classifying  the  applications  filed,  we 
find  that  out  of  1,000  cases  665  are  widows,  203  are  deserted 
wives,  76  have  husbands  who  are  incapacitated  from  various 
causes,  those  confined  in  Mental  Hospitals  number  25  and  in 
prison  5,  and  there  are  15  divorcees,  with  7  unmarried  mothers." 

A  little  later  administration  of  this  Act  was  placed  under  the 
Workmen's  Compensation  Board.  The  Superintendent  of  In- 
surance reported  to  Mr.  Farris  for  the  year  1920,  132  Fire  Com- 
panies under  license  and  $2,635,532  of  Provincial  Fire  losses  in 
the  year  with  Net  Premiums  of  $3,369,577  and  net  amount  of 
losses,  paid,  $1,096,566.  The  Life  Insurance  Companies  totalled 
54  with  Premiums  for  the  year  of  $5,847,803,  amount  in  Force 
$171,649,828  and  claims  paid  of  $1,450,503.  The  B.  C.  Retail 
Merchants'  Association  asked  the  Attorney-General  for  various 
changes  in  the  law  (Feb.  8) — chiefly  as  to  small  Debt  collection 
and  garnishees.  Mr.  Farris  had  supervision  of  the  Provincial 
Game  Conservation  Board,  and  reported  to  the  Legislature  for 
1920  the  receipt  of  $137,587  from  game  and  hunting  license  fees 
and  the  tax  on  furs.  It  was  stated  that  grouse  were  becoming 
scarce  in  the  Province,  while  pheasants  were  fairly  plentiful,  and 
moose,  caribou,  elk,  mountain  sheep  and  deer  were  holding  their 
own ;  black  bear  were  increasing  and  cougars  also.  The  follow- 
ing were  the  chief  fur-bearing  animals  trapped  during  the  year: 
Weasel  43,489,  muskrat  46,103,  marten  11,446,  with  big  game 
killed  totalling  1,023  Deer,  242  Moose,  231  mountain  sheep  and 
goats,  114  Caribou,  996  Bear. 

New  Game  regulations  were  issued  by  the  Minister  on  July 
28  for  the  year  1921,  with  Dr.  A.  R.  Baker,  Chairman  of  the  Con- 
servation Board,  in  charge  of  the  protection  of  Big  Game.  Dur- 
ing the  year  frequent  references  were  made  by  the  Opposition  in 
the  Legislature  to  Dr.  Baker — who  had  been  a  prominent  Lib- 
eral and  was  President  of  the  Vancouver  Liberal  Association 
and,  eventually,  Mr.  Farris  had  to  suspend  the  official  and  accept 
his  resignation,  under  appointment  of  a  Commission  of  Enquiry, 
on  Nov.  24.  As  Minister  of  Labour,  Mr.  Farris  had  oversight  of 
the  Minimum  Wage  Board,  the  Workmen's  Compensation  Act 
and,  also,  of  the  Moving  Pictures  Censor  Board — as  to  which 
latter  a  large  Deputation  asked  him,  on  Oct.  29,  to  have  tighter 
regulations  made  in  the  interest,  especially,  of  children.  An  in- 
cident of  the  year  was  an  arrangement  made  as  to  the  British 
Columbia  House — the  headquarters  in  London  of  Emigration 
action  and  of  the  work  of  the  Agent-General,  F.  C.  Wade,  K.C., 
— by  which  a  portion  was  leased  to  the  Dominion  Government 
for  $15,000  a  year  and  other  changes  made  so  that  it  came  to  re- 
present an  asset  rather  than  a  burden  as  it  had  been,  financially, 


THE  BRITISH  COLUMBIA  GOVERNMENT  IN   1921          869 

for  some  years— though  always  a   splendid  advertisement  for 
the  Province. 

Other  incidents  included  a  Convention  of  the  Provincial 
Uvil  Service  Association  in  Victoria  (July  23)  with  N.  R.  Brown 
of  Vancouver  in  the  chair,  (who  was  re-elected  President), 
and  a  Resolution  passed  to  take  advantage  of  the  Superannu- 
ation Act,  and  to  elect  representatives  of  the  Civil  Service  to 
deal  with  the  Civil  Service  Commission  as  to  its  working.  A 
terrific  flood-wave,  70  high,  on  Oct.  28,  swept  the  mining  town 
of  Britannia,  50  miles  north  of  Vancouver,  carried  away  50 
houses,  killed  36  persons  and  injured  15;  arrangements  were 
made  by  Hon.  Mr.  Pattullo,  when  in  London,  for  1,000  families 
to  come  to  the  Province  and  settle  on  the  200,000  acres  under 
reserve  north  of  the  G.T.P.  Railway  in  the  Stuart  Lake  country; 
during  1920,.  automobiles  numbering  29,092  were  said  to  have 
crossed  the  United  States  boundary  line  into  British  Columbia, 
and  to  involve  at  least  116,000  visitors  for  places  like  Vancouver; 
the  appointment  took  place  of  W.  D.  Carter,  K.C.,  as  Deputy 
Attorney-General  of  the  Province  and  John  Keefe,  CX-M.IV.A., 
as  Clerk  of  the  Legislative  Assembly  with  the  election  of  A.  M. 
Whiteside  as  President  of  the  Vancouver  Bar  Association,  and 
of  Sir  Frank  Barnard  as  President  of  the  B.  C.  Division  Red 
Cross  Society.  The  new  Census  returns  showed  a  British  Col- 
umbia Population  of  524,582  as  compared  with  392,480  in  1911, 
with  Vancouver  increasing  by  16,000  and  Victoria  by  7,000  in 
that  period. 

The  1st  Session  of  the  Legislature  in  1921.  The  Olivefl 
Government  had  26  Liberal  supporters  in  the  Legislature  elect- 
ed during  1920;  against  it,  at  times,  were  4  Independents  and 
4  Labourites ;  against  it,  always,  were  the  13  Conservatives 
under  W.  J.  Bowser.  The  Bye-election  of  Feb.  3rd,  1921,  caused 
by  Mr.  Premier  Oliver  being  elected  in  two  constituencies, 
brought  in  A.  M.  Paterson  (Lib.)  of  Ladner,  by  a  majority  of 
676  over  F.  J.  A.  McKenzie  (Cons.)  who  had,  previously,  rep- 
resented the  riding;  the  contest  was  a  vigorous  one  with  all 
Ministers  and  Opposition  leaders  taking  part.  The  1st  Session 
of  the  15th  Legislature  was  opened  by  Lieut-Governor  W.  C. 
Nichol  on  Feb.^  8  with  a  Speech  from  the  Throne  which  first 
referred  to  the  Prohibition  Referendum  of  1920  under  which  the 
electors  had  voted  as  to  continuance  of  the  Prohibition  Act  or, 
in  substitution  therefore,  a  sale  of  liquors  in  sealed  packages 
under  Government  control  with  the  statement  that  legislation 
would  be  introduced  to  give  effect  to  the  decision  in  favour 
of  the  latter  policy. 

His  Honour  added  that  the  Government,  "through  its  Land 
Settlement  Board,  has  let  a  contract  for  the  construction  of 
dykes  to  protect  a  large  area  of  land  at  Sumas  in  the  Fraser 
Valley";  that  in  this  connection  of  aiding  Agriculture,  under 
the  provisions  of  the  Land  Settlement  Act,  creameries  had  been 
established  to  encourage  the  dairying  industry;  that  a  sum  of 


870  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

money  would  be  needed  for  subsidizing  the  use  of  explosives 
in  the  clearing  of  land  for  agricultural  purposes  and  to  assist 
the  bona  fide  mineral  prospector ;  that  preceding  legislation  deal- 
ing with  the  matter  of  Irrigation  was  proving  efficacious  with 
the  solution  of  the  Irrigation  problem  now  assured  and  the 
Irrigation  project  in  South  Okanagan  District  advanced  con- 
siderably ;  that  on  the  initiative  of  the  Government  a  Conference 
had  been  arranged  with  the  U.  S.  Bureau  of  Mines,  to  take  place 
in  September  of  this  year,  as  to  the  standardization  of  mine 
rescue  work  and  apparatus;  that  the  system  of  Correspondence 
Schools  introduced  by  the  Department  of  Mines  had  received  the 
approbation  of  numerous  residents  of  mining  districts  who  de- 
sired to  qualify  for  positions  of  greater  trust  and  responsibility ; 
that  work  on 'the  Trans-Provincial  Highway  had  been  carried 
on  during  the  year,  and  that  three  important  links  had  been  com- 
pleted. Legislation  was  promised  along  certain  specific  lines. 

Meanwhile,  Mrs.  Ralph  Smith  had  declined  to  be  nominated 
for  the  Speakership  and  Alexander  Malcolm  Manson,  B.A.,  M.L.A. 
since  1916,  was  elected  by  acclamation.  The  Address  was  moved 
by  Capt.  Ian  McKenzie,  Vancouver,  and  H.  G.  Perry,  Fort 
George.  The  latter,  in  his  speech,  dealt  with  the  riches  and 
resources  of  his  immense  riding  of  108,000  square  miles  and  then 
handled  Prohibition  without  gloves :  "Under  it  we  have  been  law- 
breakers. It  has  proven  a  farce  and  a  humbug,  and  the  new 
Government  Control  Act  must  be  so  drafted  that  the  bootlegger 
will  disappear.  British  Columbia  should  not  become  a  second 
Monte  Carlo,  or  the  Premier  of  the  Province  another  Prince  of 
Monaco."  Dealing  with  the  Peace  River  region,  Mr.  Perry  stat- 
ed there  were  74,000,000  acres  of  land  in  that  country  and  of 
this  amount  30,000,000  acres  were  in  British  Columbia :  "One- 
third  is  classed  as  good  farm  land;  wheat  yields  30  to  50  bushels 
per  acre,  and  there  has  never  been  a  crop  failure ;  oats  yield  70 
to  100  bushels  per  acre  and  Oil  seepages  are  found  in  various 
places ;  timber  is  abundant  and  minerals  abound." 

J.  W.  Jones  of  South  Okanagan  gave  the  Conservative  view 
of  conditions.  He  denounced  the  road  work  as  all  tied  up  by  red 
tape,  the  farmers  as  without  relief  and  the  roads  of  the  Province 
a  series  of  mud  and  pitch  holes ;  declared  that  the  Civil  Service 
of  a  Province  with  500..000  people  cost  $3,212,000  a  year;  de- 
nounced the  importation  of  $20,000,000  worth  of  food  stuffs  that 
could  be  raised  at  home ;  described  the  present  Banking  system 
as  against  the  best  interests  of  the  farmers  who  could  not  secure 
loans  necessary  to  carry  on  development  work.  After  speeches 
by  the  Premier  and  Hon  W.  J.  Bowser,  Opposition  Leader,  and 
other?,  the  Address  passed  in  due  course.  Incidents  of  the  Ses- 
sion included  the  passage  of  a  Bill  recognizing  and  regulating 
the  practice  of  Optometry.  and  rejection  of  a  Labour  amendment 
proposing  to  establish  the  six-hour  day  (from  bank  to  bank)  in 
the  Coal  Mines  of  the  Province. 

The  Constitution  Act  was  amended  to  provide  increased  in- 
demnities to  members  of  the  House  with  the  salaries  of 


THE  BRITISH  COLUMBIA  LEGISLATURE  IN  1921  871 

members  raised  from  $1,600  to  $2,000;  the  Premier's  salary  from 
$7,500  to  $9,000,  the  Opposition  Leader  from  $1,500  to  $2,000, 
and  the  Ministers'  salaries  from  $6,000  to  $7,500;  the  only  op- 
position was  from  Mr.  Bowser,  who,  on  Apr.  1st,  attacked  the 
Government,  accusing  them  of  insincerity  and  extravagance  in 
voting  themselves  salary  increases  at  a  time  when  thousands  of 
men  were  out  of  work,  and  hospitals  and  municipalities  em- 
barrassed for  lack  of  funds.  A  measure  was  passed  placing 
chiropractors  and  drugless  healers  under  the  provisions  of  the 
Medical  Act  with  the  necessity  of  passing  an  examina- 
tion satisfactory  to  the  Medical  Council  in  a  large  num- 
ber of  subjects  enumerated  in  the  Act;  another  Bill 
ratified  the  agreement  with  the  B.  C.  Anti-Tuberculosis  So- 
ciety for  taking  over  and  maintaining  the  Tranquille  Sanatorium 
as  a  Provincial  institution  for  the  care  of  tubercular  patients; 
a  Loan  Act  was  passed  to  borrow  $400,000  to  reimburse  the  B.  C. 
Electric  Railway  Co.  as  the  cost  of  changing  tracks  and  equip- 
ment in  order  to  adopt  the  "turn  to  the  right"  principle  on  the 
highways. 

An  Act  to  permit  municipally-owned  Cemeteries,  Crema- 
toriums and  Mausoleums  authorized  the  creation  of  a  Board  of 
Cemetery  Trustees  to  manage  such  institutions,  to  borrow 
money,  and  to  establish  a  Fund  for  their  perpetual  upkeep ;  the 
Companies  Act  was  amended  and  consolidated  in  the  light  of  ten 
years'  experience,  with  various  changes  adapted  from  improve- 
ments in  the  English  Act,  and  with  special  revisions  in  the  pro- 
vision? relating  to  extra-Provincial  Companies  as  a  result  of  the 
Privy  Council  decision  in  this  respect ;  an  Act  relating  to  Trust 
Companies  dealt  with  rights  and  powers  of  Provincial  incorpora- 
tion, placed  the  Share  capital  at  not  less  than  $250,000,  restricted 
the  borrowing  powers  of  the  Directors  to  40  per  cent,  of  paid-up 
Capital,  ordered  the  deposit  of  a  sum  ranging  from  $25,000  to 
$200,000,  in  trust,  upon  legistration  and  as  security  for  its  con- 
duct of  business,  made  a  yearly  certified  report  to  the  Govern- 
ment necessary  and  enacted  rigorous  rules  as  to  the  manage- 
ment and  investment  of  Trust  moneys  and  moneys  received  on 
deposit,  and  provided  for  official  Government  inspection  at  stated 
periods.  The  Elections  Act  was  amended  in  various  details  and 
a  number  of  other  laws  were  changed  in  some  specific  item  or 
phrase ;  a  minimum  age  for  admission  of  children  to  Industrial 
employment — not  including  agriculture,  horticulture  or  dairying 
— was  fixed  at  14  years  for  male  children  and  15  for  females. 

The  Hours  of  Work  Act,  with  certain  specified  exceptions, 
enacted  that  "the  working  hours  of  a  person  employed  in  any 
public  or  private  industrial  undertaking  or  in  any  branch  there- 
of, other  than  an  undertaking  in  which  only  members  of  the 
same  family  are  employed,  shall  not  exceed  8  in  the  day  and  48 
in  the  week,"  and  was  to  come  into  operation  by  Proclamation 
concurrently  with  similar  legislation  enacted  by  other  Provinces 
of  the  Dominion;  the  Act  relating  to  Devolution  of  estates  in 


872  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

Land  was  consolidated  and  amended  into  a  Land  Registry  Act 
under  which  Land  investments,  conveyances,  etc.,  were  greatly 
simplified;  subdivision  plans  were  defined,  restricted  and  elabor- 
ately dealt  with  in  all  details ;  registration  in  fee  simple,  trans- 
fers of  land,  tax  sales,  caveats  and  Assurance  fund  were  dealt 
with  in  the  fullest  measure.  Amendments  to  the  Forest  Act  gave 
the  Minister  of  Lands  power  under  certain  conditions  to  take 
a  bond  of  $50,000  and  authorized  him  to  declare  any  specific  area 
a  pulp  district  in  order  to  bring  the  manufacture  of  woodpulp  or 
paper  and  the  conservation  of  timber  under  control  of  the  De- 
partment; made  the  issuance  of  pulp  licenses  and  the  reserva- 
tion and  sale  of  Crown  timber  subject  to  the  approval  of  the 
Minister ;  authorized  the  Minister  to  enter  into  agreements  with 
corporations  having  power  to  operate  pulp-mills  in  the  Prov- 
ince as  to  all  moneys  in  arrears  for  fees,  taxes,  etc. 

The  B.  C.  Loan  Act  was  approved  and  permitted  the  borrow- 
ing of  $3,550,000  for  specific  purposes  including  $1,100,000  for 
the  Soldiers'  Land  Act,  $300,000  under  the  Forest  Act,  $1,000,000 
for  credit  of  the  Conservation  Fund  under  the  Water  Act,  and 
$400,000  for  the  B.  C.  Electric  Railway  Co.  The  Pacific  Great 
Eastern  Construction  Loan  Act  authorized  the  Government  to 
borrow  $4,000,000  to  lend  the  Railway  Company  for  (1)  the  re- 
payment of  moneys  expended  by  the  Government,  and  (2)  for 
construction,  equipment  and  operation  of  the  Railway.  Another 
Act  passed,  dependent  for  Proclamation  upon  similar  action  by 
other  Provinces,  forbade  a  woman  employed  in  any  commercial 
or  industrial  undertaking,  from  work  during  the  six  weeks  fol- 
lowing her  confinement  and  forbade  her  employer  dismissing  the 
woman  on  account  of  this  absence;  the  Coal  Mines  Act  was 
amended  as  to  the  use  of  locked  safety  lamps  and  the  Mini- 
mum Wage  Act  as  to  the  work  of  women  over  18  years  of  age. 
Another  measure  enacted  that  "women  without  distinction  of 
age  shall  not  be  employed  during  the  night  in  any  public  or 
private  industrial  undertaking,  or  in  any  branch  thereof,  other 
than  an  undertaking  in  which  only  members  of  the  same  family 
are  employed,"  and  a  similar  Bill  applied  the  same  enactment  to 
young  persons  under  18  years  of  age.  By  special  Act,  the  City 
of  Phoenix  was  disincorporated  and  its  Letters  Patent  annulled 
with  all  debts  and  taxes  paid.  The  Water  Act  was  largely 
amended  to  facilitate  Irrigation  plans  and  waterworks.  An 
elaborate  Act  of  a  technical  nature  related  to  the  Corporation 
of  the  City  of  Victoria.  The  important  Liquor  Control  Act  is 
dealt  with  separately.  The  Legislature  was  prorogued  on  Apr. 
2nd  after  disposing  of  85  measures. 

The  2nd  Session  of  the  Legislature  in  1921.  This  Session 
was  opened  by  His  Honour  W.  C.  Nichol,  on  Oct.  18  with  a 
Speech  from  the  Throne  which  first  stated  that  during  the 
recess  investigation  had  been  made  into  the  financial  conditions 
of  the  Municipalities,  and  legislation  would  be  submitted  pro- 
viding for  extension  of  the  sources  of  their  revenues ;  promised 


THE  BRITISH  COLUMBIA  LEGISLATURE  IN  1921  873 

amendments  to  the  Taxation  Act  in  order  to  apportion  more 
equitably  the  burden  upon  all  classes  of  property  and  persons; 
estimated  that  the  financial  provision  made  at  the  last  Session 
for  the  P.  G.  E.  Railway  would  prove  adequate  for  the  com- 
pletion of  the  Line  to  Prince  George;  mentioned  that  valuable 
information  respecting  a  feasible  route  to  connect  the  Coast  with 
the  Interior  links  of  the  Trans-Provincial  Highway  had  been 
assembled  and  would  permit  decision  of  the  route  and  early 
undertaking  of  construction ;  promised  a  Bill  for  the  better  in- 
vestigation and  prevention  of  fires,  with  minor  amendments  to 
the  Government  Liquor  Act  and  other  measures. 

The  Address  was  moved  by  J  .B.  Clearihue  of  Victoria  and 
A.  M.  Paterson  of  Delta,  and  was  debated  at  length.  Mr.  Bowser 
criticized  the  Government  in  detail  and  with  intimate  knowledge 
of  the  details ;  G.  S.  Hanes  returned  to  his  yearly  attack  regard- 
ing P.  G.  E.  Railway  finances  and  conditions.  Hon.  J.  D.  Mac- 
Lean  defended  the  Civil  Service  salaries  and  declared  that  new 
Departments  added  since  1915-16  accounted  for  $156,250  of  the 
increase,  while  the  scale  of  salaries  paid  in  1920-21  was  about  32 
per  cent,  greater  than  the  scale  paid  for  similar  work  in  1915-16; 
that  the  increase  in  salaries  outside  of  the  Service  was  very 
much  greater  and  the  rise  in  the  cost  of  living  greater  still,  and 
maintained  that  a  total  of  $2,800,000  was  not  an  unreasonable 
advance  upon  the  $2,100,000  of  1915-16.  J.  A.  Catherwood 
(Cons.)  denounced  the  Government  for  not  aiding  the  settlers 
of  Niromen  Island  when  the  floods  in  1920  caused  them  a  loss  of 
$140,000  with  a  similar  amount  in  1921. 

He  moved,  on  Nov.  3rd,  an  amendment  to  the  Address  de- 
claring that :  "This  House  regrets  the  attitude  of  the  Govern- 
ment towards  the  petition  of  settlers  in  dyked  areas  for  effective 
action  towards  securing  their  dykes  against  destruction  by 
erosion  of  river  banks."  Mr.  Bowser  and  the  Opposition  sup- 
ported the  Resolution,  but  it  was  voted  down  by  26  to  12,  and 
the  Address  then  passed.  During  this  debate  the  P.  G.  E.  Rail- 
way was  a  constant  source  of  discussion,  and,  on  Nov.  3rd,  Mr. 
Premier  Oliver  spoke  at  length  upon  the  matter  and  hit  back 
at  the  Opposition  leader  for  his  many  attacks  of  this  and  the 
preceding  Session,  by  claiming  that  when  Mr.  Bowser  was  Pre- 
mier :  "The  P.  G.  E.  Company  bought  the  Colmer  and  Borland 
ranches  at  Williams  Lake,  and  Bowser,  Reid  &  Wallbridge  re- 
ceived $1,000  for  passing  the  title.  I  hold  in  my  hands  15  other 
P.  G.  E.  agreements.  They  were  all  handled  by  the  firm  of 
Bowser,  Reid  &  Wallbridge." 

During  the  earlier  Session  various  attacks  had  been  made 
upon  Dr.  A.  R.  Baker,  Chairman  of  the  Game  Conservation  Board 
and  a  prominent  Liberal.  On  Nov.  14,  R.  H.  Pooley  (Cons.)  made 
a  series  of  specific  allegations.  He  charged  Dr.  Baker  with 
(1)  the  use  of  Government  motor  cars  and  launches  for  his 
own  personal  needs;  (2)  with  using  Government  moving-pic- 
tures for  political  purposes  and  selling  Government  pictures  to 


874  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

Japan  without  accounting  for  the  funds;  (3)  with  supplying 
pheasants  in  large  numbers,  raised  at  the  expense  of  the  people, 
to  his  own  preserve ;  (4)  with  wasting  public  funds  and  wrong- 
fully hiring  and  dismissing  men  and  illegally  paying  them  in 
cash  without  vouchers;  (5)  with  falsifying  the  records  of  this 
House;  (6)  with  being  in  collusion  with  a  certain  firm  in  Van- 
couver in  the  illegal  buying  and  selling  of  beaver  skins  for  per- 
sonal gain;  (7)  with  buying  and  selling  beaver  skins  for  his 
own  personal  use  and  benefit.  There  were  a  number  of  other 
similar  allegations  and  Mr.  Pooley  demanded,  by  Resolution,  a 
Select  Committee  of  Enquiry  into  the  whole  matter;  Mr.  Farris, 
Attorney-General,  moved  an  amendment  asking  the  Lieut.- 
Governor  to  appoint  a  Royal  Commission,  and,  after  a  heated 
debate,  this  was  carried  by  22  to  20  (Nov.  17)  with  5  Independ- 
ents and  2  Liberals  supporting  the  Opposition.  Meanwhile,  Mr. 
Farris  had  suspended  the  Chairman  and  the  Chief  Game  Warden 
and,  on  Nov.  24,  H.  C.  Shaw,  a  Vancouver  Magistrate,  was  ap- 
pointed Commissioner  to  investigate  the  matter;  Dr.  Baker  at 
once  tendered  his  resignation  to  apply  irrespective  of  what  the 
result  might  be.  Many  witnesses  were  heard  in  the  next  month 
or  so,  but  no  decision  was  reached  at  the  close  of  the  year. 

During  the  Session  Major  R.  J.  Burde  tried  to  get  through 
a  Bill  to  amend  the  Hours  of  Work  Act  passed  at  the  previous 
Session,  providing  for  an  8-hour  day  in  industries  and  sought  to 
make  it  effective  on  May  1st  next  instead  of  after  other  Prov- 
inces had  taken  similar  action;  he  frankly  obstructed  proceed- 
ings in  order  to  get  a  direct  vote  on  the  subject  and,  finally,  met 
defeat  by  24  to  15  while  Labour  members  moved  a  clause  of  this 
kind  in  respect  to  5  other  Bills  only  to  be  defeated  on  division. 
The  Government  and  the  Opposition  leader  both  voted  against 
the  proposal.  A  Resolution,  on  Dec.  1st,  describing  the  growing 
importance  of  the  Peace  River  and  Fort  George  Riding,  in  par- 
ticular, and  asking  for  more  representation,  was  answered  by  a 
Government  amendment  stating  the  desirability  of  a  general 
"Redistribution  of  seats  with  regard  to  population,  area,  geo- 
graphical position  and  community  of  interest."  This  was  car- 
ried by  29  to  13.  A  Government  Resolution,  which  passed  unani- 
mously on  the.  same  day,  stated  an  understanding  with  the  Do- 
minion Government  at  a  Conference  in  1919  that  the  latter  would 
introduce  legislation  as  to  Old  Age  Pensions  and  urged  the 
Federal  authorities  to  carry  out  this  pledge  or  understanding. 

On  Dec.  2nd  the  Select  Committee  on  Agriculture,  with  Dr. 
K.  C.  MacDonald  as  Chairman,  reported  to  the  House  and  urged 

(1)  an  increase  in  the  agricultural  population  of  the  Province; 

(2)  deprecated  the  competition  of  Orientals  in  production  and 
in  the  acquisition  of  large  tracts  of  fertile  land;  (3)  suggested 
further  extension  of  the  Farm  Loan  system  and  the  establish- 
ment of  reservoir  stock  farms  under  the  Land  Settlement  Act ; 
(4)    urged   the    Government    to    adopt    a    land-clearing   policy 
through  the  Settlement  Board,  and  asked  for  agricultural  rep- 
resentation on  the  Game  Conservation  Board. 


THE  BRITISH  COLUMBIA  LEGISLATURE  IN  1921  875 

Legislation  of  the  Session  included  the  usual  large  number 
of  amendments  to  existing  Acts,  in  details  too  numerous  to 
mention  here,  with  a  rather  elaborate  re-adjustment  and  amend- 
ment of  the  Boilers'  Inspection  Act  and  of  that  dealing  with  the 
Sale  of  Goods  in  Bulk;  an  elaborate  Act  as  to  Fires  and  Fire- 
escapes  was  passed  which  provided  for  the  appointment  of  a 
Provincial  Fire  Marshal,  with  assistants,  for  the  investigation 
and  record  of  all  Fires,  for  the  inspection  of  Fire  hazards  and 
facilities  for  escape  from  buildings,  and  for  the  establishment  of 
a  Fire  Prevention  Fund  through  yearly  contributions  from  Fire 
Insurance  Companies.  The  Forest  Act  was  amended  so  as  to 
provide  for  the  disposition  of  timber  either  by  public  auction  or 
public  tender ;  certain  old  leases  which  carried  a  low  rental  and 
a  low  royalty  and  had  not  been  changed  into  perpetual  licenses 
were  given  until  Mch.  31,  1922,  to  exchange  leases  for  licenses 
upon  payment  of  $1.00  per  acre,  and  would  thereafter  pay  the 
current  license  fees  and  royalties.  It  was  made  clear  that  a  pulp 
license  stood  in  the  same  position  as  an  ordinary  timber  license 
in  case  of  failure  to  pay  prescribed  fees.  An  extension  of  time 
was  granted  for  survey  of  unsurveyed  license  districts,  pulp- 
wood  was  defined  and  provision  made  that  all  timber  from  pulp 
licenses  used  for  pulp  purposes  were  to  pay  pulp  royalty,  while 
all  timber  put  through  the  saw-mill  would  pay  saw-mill  royalty. 
Provision  was  made  to  bring  all  the  scaling  service  into  the  Civil 
Service. 

An  Act  was  passed  authorizing  a  $5,000,000  Loan  at  6  per 
cent,  for  Land  Settlement  purposes  and  the  Public  Service.  Some 
rather  important,  though  brief,  amendments  were  made  to  the 
Companies  Act,  the  Co-operative  Associations  Act,  the  Health, 
Highway,  Infants,  Land  Registry,  Land  Settlement,  Land,  Min- 
eral Placer,  Mining,  Mothers'  Pensions,  Motor  Vehicle,  Muni- 
cipal, Succession  Duty,  Taxation  and  Trustee  Acts.  Amongst 
the  Private  Acts  the  revision  and  consolidation  of  the  Van- 
couver Charter  was  the  most  important.  The  Act  to  provide  Aid 
to  Municipalities  was  the  product  of  long  discussion,  and  it 
evoked  expressions  of  dissatisfaction  from  the  Municipalities. 
It  provided  that  the  Minister  of  Finance  should  assist  the  Muni- 
cipalities of  the  Province  by  paying  to  them  a  sum  equal  to  one- 
third  of  the  aggregate  of  the  annual  license  fees  hereafter  col- 
lected under  the  Motor  Vehicle  Act  and,  also,  an  amount  equal 
to  the  aggregate  of  taxes  collected  under  the  Amusement  Tax 
Act  in  respect  to  betting  at  race-meetings  by  the  Pari-Mutuel 
system.  There  was,  also,  the  S0%  Profit  clause  in  the  Liquor 
Act.  The  Amusements  Tax  Act  was  amended  so  as  to  charge 
on  all  Pari-Mutucl  race  tracks  a  tax  equal  to  10  per  cent,  of  the 
price  of  admission  or,  when  no  admission  was  charged,  a  tax  of 
10  cents. 

The  Act  to  assess,  levy  and  collect  Taxes  on  Income  and 
Personal  Property  made  all  personal  property  within  the  Prov- 
ince and  all  income  of  every  person  resident  in  the  Province  and 


876  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

such  property  or  income  held  or  earned  within  the  Province  by 
persons  not  resident,  subject  to  assessment  and  taxation.  The 
rates  on  Net  Income  ran  from  1  per  cent,  up  to  $2,500,  2  per 
cent,  additional  upon  $1,000  up  to  $3,500,  3  per  cent,  additional 
up  to  $4,500,  4  per  cent,  additional  up  to  $4,500  and  so  on  by 
similar  stages  up  to  10  per  cent,  upon  the  difference  between 
$9,500  and  $10,500— after  that  the  rate  was  \2y2  per  cent,  upon 
amount  by  which  the  Net  income  exceeded  $10,500  and  did  not 
exceed  $19,500  with  special  rates  above  this  income.  There  were, 
also,  provisions  for  yearly  returns  and  enforcement.  In  the  per- 
sonal property  part  of  the  Act  there  were  many  exemptions — 
property  in  transit,  household  furniture,  wearing  apparel,  books, 
pictures,  produce  of  the  land  or  property  used  in  business,  saw- 
logs  and  items  held  under  license,  property  of  all  public  institu- 
tions, etc. ;  all  corporations  were  made  subject  to  a  taxation  of  2 
per  cent,  on  gross  income  including  public  utilities,  Loan,  Insur- 
ance and  other  Companies,  while  special  rates  were  levied  on 
Banks  including  $3,000  upon  the  chief  banking  office  or  agency 
in  the  Province  and  $500  for  every  other  Provincial  branch ;  as- 
sessment rolls  and  Courts  of  Revision  were  provided  and  condi- 
tions for  recovery  of  taxes.  The  House  was  prorogued  on  Dec. 
2nd  and  shortly  before  this  Dr.  W.  O.  Rose,  Conservative  member 
for  Nelson,  and  M.  A.  Macdonald,  K.C.,  Liberal  member  for  Van- 
couver, resigned  to  accept  nominations  in  the  Federal  elections. 

The  unsatisfactory  operation  of  Prohibition  in 
B.  C.  Gov-  1920;  the  difficulties  of  controlling  the  import  or  ex- 
emment  port  of  liquor  under  local  conditions;  the  fact  that  a 

Control  of  great  many,  probably  a  majority  of  the  people,  were 
Financial  opposed  to  it,  made  some  other  policy  or  line  of  action 
Affairs*  and  seem  necessary ;  interjected  into  the  situation  was  the 
Mr.  Hart's  continuous  criticism  and  attack  upon  the  Govern- 
Budgets.  ment  by  Mr.  Bowser  and  the  Opposition  for  alleged 

non-enforcement  of  the  law;  there  was,  also,  the  fact 
of  the  Moderation  League  being  strong  and  its  activities  incessant 
while  returned  soldiers,  clubs  and  various  organizations  were  in- 
sistent upon  the  right  to  use  and  sell  beer  or  wine.  In  the  Legis- 
lature on  Feb.  11  the  Hon.  John  Oliver  moved  the  House  into 
Committee  and  explained  the  Resolutions  for  discussion. 

He  recited  the  facts  leading  up  to  the  submission  of  the  Pro- 
hibition Referendum  in  1916,  claimed  the  will  of  the  electors  of  the 
Province  on  that  issue  had  been  defeated  by  fraudulent  practices  of 
agents  of  the  late  Government  who  took  the  vote  overseas ;  referred 
to  the  dissatisfaction  which  developed  over  the  Prohibition  measure 
and  was  expressed  in  the  result  of  the  recent  Plebiscite.  He  did 
not  interpret  the  result  of  the  poll  as  an  instruction  authorizing  the 
return  of  the  bar  or  the  drinking  saloon,  but  rather  as  an  instruction 
to  make  available,  for  use,  spirituous  and  malt  liquors  in  reasonable 
quantities,  at  a  reasonable  price  and  subject  to  reasonable  restric- 
tions. Under  the  existing  system,  boot-legging  was  rampant  and 


BRITISH  COLUMBIA  GOVERNMENT  CONTROL  OF  LIQUOR    877 

bitter  complaint  was  made  by  the  Municipalities  because  they  had 
been  deprived  of  the  revenue  from  Liquor  licenses  and  yet  were 
compelled  to  enforce  the  Prohibition  Act.  The  Government  felt 
that  the  Municipalities  had  the  police,  the  machinery  and  the 
knowledge  of  local  conditions  which  it  would  be  impossible  to 
duplicate  and  that  they  could  best  ensure  the  sympathetic  co-opera- 
tion of  the  Municipalities  by  making  it  to  their  financial  advantage 
through  receipt  of  a  percentage  of  profit  arising  from  the  operation 
of  the  new  system — say  50  per  cent.  The  broad  details  of  the 
proposed  Act  were  given  as  administration  by  a  Commission,  with 
Government  Liquor  stores,  and  a  system  of  permits;  questions  con- 
cerning Clubs,  the  handling  of  beer  and  supply  of  liquors  to  visitors 
were  not  dealt  with.  In  its  presentation  of  this  general  policy  the 
Government  took  a  rather  unique  line  and,  in  order  to  insure  non- 
party  action  it  proposed  that  the  House  should  petition  the  Lieut.  - 
Governor  to  present  a  Bill  embodying  a  reasonable  and  moderate 
policy.  Mr.  Bowser  and  the  Conservatives  protested  against  this 
action  as  unconstitutional  but  on  Feb.  16  the  Petition  was  passed 
by  29  to  14 — seven  Independents  voting  with  the  Government. 
There  was,  of  course,  wide  discussion  of  what  was  called  the  forth- 
coming Moderation  Bill;  the  Government  did  its  best  to  have  the 
legislation  non-political,  but  without  success  as  the  above  division 
proves.  On  Feb.  23  Hon.  J.  W.  de  B.  Farris  introduced  the 
Government  Liquor  Act  in  a  careful  speech  which  reviewed  the 
measure  in  detail ;  the  law  as  to  drunkenness  was  made  drastic  and 
Permits  were  surrounded  with  every  sort  of  safe-guard;  Inspectors 
were  given  wide  powers  and  enforcement  was  made  obligatory  upon 
Municipalities;  severe  penalties  were  imposed  for  infractions  of  the 
Act — a  first  offence  as  to  illegal  sale  of  liquor  carried  a  six  months' 
term  of  imprisonment  with  hard  labour;  a  2nd  offence  could  mean 
12  to  21  months'  imprisonment  with  hard  labour;  if  the  offender 
was  a  corporation,  a  fine  of  $1,000  could  be  levied  for  a  first  offence, 
with  a  2nd  one  leaving  the  offender  open  to  a  fine  of  not  less  than 
$2,000  and  not  more  than  $3,000.  In  the  case  of  individuals  vio- 
lating sections  of  the  Act,  other  than  by  illicit  sale,  a  third  offence 
involved  imprisonment  for  from  3  to  6  months  without  option  of  a 
fine.  The  details  may  be  summed  up  as  follows : 

1.  Permanent  residence  permits  to  cost  $5.00  per  annum  and  non- 
residents to  pay  $5.00  for  30-day  permits ;  temporary  permits  to  cost  5 
cents. 

2.  One   auart  bottle   the  limit  of   single   purchase;   uniform   prices 
throughout  the   Province   and  consumption   of  liquor  permitted  guests 
in  Hotel  rooms. 

3.  Drunkenness    in    any   place    to    constitute    a    punishable    orrence 
and  no  drinking  in  public  places  allowed,  with  no  display  signs  permitted 
as  to  sale  of  liquor. 

4.  "Sealed  package"  to  mean  anything  from  a  bottle  to  a  barrel;  a 
tax  of  $2.50  per  quart  upon  all  liquor  not  bought  from  Government  and 
hereafter  imported. 

5.  Existing  private  stocks  to  be  marked  by  Government  stamp  and 
warehouses  to  pay  license  fee  of  $3,000  per  annum. 

6.  Government  stores  open  8  hours  daily;  closed  on  holidays  and 
election  days  and  no  liquor  sold  to  those  under  21  years  of  age. 


878  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

7.  Offence  against  the  law  for  host  to  permit  drunkenness  in  his 
home  and  excessive  drinking  to  lead  to  loss  of  permit  through  inter- 
diction. 

8.  Inspectors  given  right  oi  entry  and  search  and  municipalities  to 
receive  half  of  profits. 

As  to  details  the  Permits  were  of  three  kinds — residents  of 
Province  good  for  one  year;  special  and  limited  in  amount  for 
persons  only  desiring  to  make  a  single  or  occasional  purchase;  a 
non-resident  Permit  for  visitors  from  outside  of  the  Province. 
The  Liquor  Control  Board  was  given  the  widest  possible  powers  sub- 
ject, however,  in  their  use  and  in  fresh  regulations,  to  Government 
approval;  the  Commissioners  were  subject  to  removal  for  cause. 
All  liquor  purchased  under  permit  from  a  Government  liquor  store 
must  be  in  a  sealed  package,  which  could  not  be  opened  on  the 
premises.  In  the  House  on  Feb.  24  the  Premier  stated  that:  "The 
whole  intent  of  the  Act  is  to  put  the  sale  in  the  hands  of  the  Govern- 
ment so  that  people  may  obtain  liquor  under  certain  conditions 
which  will  prevent  its  abuse  and  illicit  traffic.  The  high  taxes  on 
wholesale  houses  are  to  help  us  overcome  constitutional  difficulties 
about  private  importation.  The  tax  of  $2.50  a  quart  on  imports  is 
made  designedly  heavy  so  as  to  be  prohibitive  of  importation." 
On  Feb.  28,  in  a  crowded  House,  Hon.  W.  J.  Bowser  dealt  with  the 
Bill.  He  first  declared  that  the  Government  had  been  compelled 
to  take  the  "constitutional  course"  of  bringing  it  in  as  a  Government 
Bill;  the  Conservatives  now  would  help  in  getting  a  satisfactory 
measure  through. 

But  he  criticized  the  Government  for  failure  to  provide  for  the 
appointment  of  a  non-partisan  Board  of  Control,  asserted  the  50- 
cent  permit  was  a  provision  under  which  the  bootlegger  would 
flourish  and  that,  under  the  guise  of  special  permits  issued  by  a 
partisan  Board,  the  prohibition  against  drinking  in  public  places 
could  easily  be  got  around.  In  Quebec  the  Board  was  non-partisan  ; 
here  he  had  grave  doubts  as  to  the  matter.  He  claimed  that  unless 
Ottawa  passed  legislation,  the  new  Bill  would  not  enable  the  Pro- 
vince to  stop  importations  of  liquor ;  that  in  any  case  the  provision 
for  a  $2.50  tax  on  liquor  imported  and  not  stamped  was  ultra  vires 
of  the  Province.  Elaborate  debates  and  much  dissussion  followed 
but,  finally,  the  3rd  reading  was  passed  on  Mch.  31.  A  strong  and 
repeated  effort  was  made  to  permit  Hotels,  Clubs,  etc.,  the  right  to 
sell  Beer  but  on  Mch.  23  the  House  by  32  to  12  adopted  an  amend- 
ment by  M.  B.  Jackson  to  the  effect  that  no  one,  other  than  a 
Government  vendor,  should  sell  or  deal  in  any  liquid  known  or 
described  by  any  name  commonly  used  to  describe  malt  or  brewed 
liquor;  it  also  voted  down  Ian  Mackenzie's  amendment  to  raise  the 
limit  for  non-intoxicating  liquors  from  one  per  cent,  alcohol  by 
weight  to  two  per  cent. — supported  by  Messrs.  Pattullo,  King,  Hart, 
Sloan  and  Farris  of  the  Government;  on  the  31st  another  amend- 
ment by  Thomas  Uphill  in  favour  of  a  Beer  clause  was  rejected  by 
36  to  11  despite  his  claim  that  the  Bill  made  it  easy  to  get  hard 
liquor  and  difficult  to  get  good  beer. 


BRITISH  COLUMBIA  GOVERNMENT  CONTROL  OF  LIQUOR     879 

As  finally  decided,  the  Government  Liquor  stores  were  to  sell 
beer  as  well  as  whiskeys  and  wines — but  not  by  the  glass.  On  Apr. 
13th  the  composition  of  the  Liquor  Control  Board  was  announced 
as  including  A.  M.  Johnson.,  K.C.,  who  resigned  his  position  as 
Deptuty  Attorney-General,  (Chairman),  J.  H.  Falconer,  a  business 
man  of  Vancouver,  and  Lieut.-Col.  W.  N.  Winsby,  Inspector  of 
Schools,  Victoria;  the  salary  of  the  Chairman  was  to  be  $6,500 
and  of  the  two  other  Commissioners  $5,500  each.  On  May  16 
James  Paterson  was  appointed  Purchasing  Agent  for  the  Board  at  a 
$400  monthly  salary.  The  B.C.  Prohibition  Act  went  out  of  opera- 
tion on  June  15  and  Government  control,  under  the  new  Liquor  Act, 
took  its  place;  six  liquor  stores  were  at  once  opened  in  Vancouver 
and  Victoria  and  it  was  announced  that  the  store  hours  for  liquor 
sale  in  Coast  cities  would  be  from  11  to  12  a.m.  and  1  to  7  p.m., 
every  week  day  and  in  up-country  towns  the  same  from  Monday  to 
Friday  and  on  Saturday  from  1  to  8  p.m.  It  was  planned  to  absorb 
part  of  the  charge  of  $1.65  upon  liquor  involved  in  the  new  Federal 
tax  and  the  intention  was  that  there  should  be  one  liquor  store  at 
least  in  every  electoral  riding,  though  if  the  people  of  any  riding 
objected  strongly  the  Board  would  not  force  one  on  them. 

It  was  stated  that  all  persons  in  British  Columbia  who  had 
whiskey  or  other  liquors,  not  bought  from  the  Government,  in  stock, 
must  send  in  to  the  Liquor  Board,  before  July  15,  a  statement  of  the 
quantity  and  kind;  the  Veterans'  Clubs,  which  had  worked  strongly 
for  beer-selling  licenses,  announced  on  July  23  that  they  would  A 
continue  selling  beer  to  bona  fide  members,  while  the  Attorney- 
General  replied  that  the  law  would  be  enforced.  On  June  27  one  of 
these  Clubs  was  raided  in  Vancouver  and  one  in  Fernie,  on  July  7 
four  others  in  Vancouver,  with  several  people  arrested,  and  others 
in  Victoria;  the  G.W.V.A.  decided  to  fight  the  issue  and,  if  neces- 
sary, carry  it  to  higher  Courts ;  local  Police  Courts  found  a  number 
of  the  parties  to  the  raids  guilty  and  Army  and  Navy  Veterans 
in  Victoria  appealed  to  the  Supreme  Court  for  a  writ  of  prohibi- 
tion against  a  local  Police  Court  decision;  Sir.  C.  H.  Tupper,  K.C.,  ^ 
appeared  for  the  Veterans  and  contended  (July  29)  that  the 
Government  Liquor  Act  constituted  a  monopoly  in  creating 
a  Board  to  control  the  sale  of  liquor  and  that  such  a  provision  was  in 
restraint  of  trade  and  therefore,  conflicted  with  the  B.N.A.  Act. 
Mr.  Justice  J.  A.  Macdonald,  however,  did  not  accept  the  plea  and 
dismissed  the  case.  In  the  Police  Court  (Aug.  6)  H.  Despard 
Twigg,  for  the  Veterans,  admitted  all  the  facts  as  to  beer-selling  but 
argued  that  those  facts  did  not  constitute  a  sale  of  beer  within  the 
meaning  of  the  Act,  but  only  a  distribution  of  property  of  members 
amongst  members  of  an  incorporated  organization;  this  was  not 
accepted,  however,  and  the  Club,  as  a  corporation,  was  fined  $1,000. 
The  case  was  appealed  and  on  Sept.  6  Mr.  Justice  Murphy  decided 
in  favour  of  the  Veterans  and  of  Mr.  Twigg' s  contention. 

Meanwhile  the  Prophibitionists  were  not  idle  in  face  of  these 
decisions  and  of  the  lavish  advertising  appeals  by  the  Moderation 
League  for  a  right  to  sell  beer  by  the  glass;  they  were  handicapped 


880  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

by  the  lack  of  an  organ — the  Vancouver  World  having  been  acquired 
by  the  Liberals  since  the  last  voting  on  this  issue.  At  Victoria  on 
May  23  a  Committee  Report  to  the  local  Methodist  Conference  was 
accepted;  it  declared  that  the  people  had  instructed  the  Government 
to  provide  an  adequate  control  of  the  drink  traffic  and  not  to  permit 
"the  sale  of  liquor  in  unlimited  quantities  and  for  the  purpose  of 
raising  revenue."  The  Rev.  Dr.  Sipprell,  a  Methodist  Minister 
of  Victoria,  put  the  issue  as  follows  on  June  12:  "The  Government 
for  the  first  time  in  this  Province,  takes  the  Liquor  traffic  out  of  the 
hands  of  private  management  and  puts  us,  as  electors,  in  the  position 
of  being  engaged  in  the  buying  and  selling  of  liquor."  On  Oct.  25-26 
the  People's  Prohibition  Association  held  a  Convention  at  Van- 
couver with  many  representatives  of  W.  C.T.  U.  organizations 
throughout  the  Province,  members  of  the  I.O.G.T.  and  Royal 
Templars  of  Temperance  present,  and  468  delegates  altogether. 
The  Secretary,  Rev.  W.  G.  W.  Fortune,  declared  the  present  Act 
doomed  to  failure  and  the  objectives  aimed  at  by  the  Convention 
were  described  as  (1)  Repeal  of  the  Act  and  prohibition  of  sale 
within,  or  importation  into,  the  Province  of  liquor  for  beverage  pur- 
poses ;  (2)  due  observance  of  the  Prohibition  law  as  it  shall  assuredly 
be  this  time  enacted;  (3)  the  securing  of  complete  Dominion  Pro- 
hibition. G.  O.  Buchanan  of  New  Westminster  was  elected  Presi- 
dent in  succession  to  William  Savage,  and  a  Committee  of  100 
selected  from  all  over  the  Province  to  press  the  issue  of  Prohibition. 

At  the  2nd  Session  of  the  Legislature  there  were  some  heated 
debates  upon  the  Act  and  its  enforcement.  On  Oct.  27  W.  J. 
Bowser,  K.C.,  attacked  the  Attorney-General  in  a  long  speech  in 
which  he  claimed  that  mal-administration  was  creating  conditions 
similar  to  those  which  existed  under  the  Prohibition  Act ;  he  claimed 
that  poor  liquor  was  being  sold,  that  former  bootleggers  were  being 
given  positions  and  in  one  case,  appointed  in  charge  of  a  Govern- 
ment store,  that  there  was  a  "liquor-ring"  surrounding  the  Attorney- 
General  with  certain  Liberal  stalwarts  named  as  members.  He 
proposed  the  appointment  of  a  Select  Committee  to  investigate 
these  and  other  charges.  In  his  reply,  Mr.  Karris  stated  that  all 
liquor  was  purchased  for  the  Board  by  the  Agent,  James  Paterson, 
who  had  been  recommended  by  Mr.  Bowser,  himself ,  for  the  posi- 
tion; he  submitted  a  long  list  of  the  firms  from  which  liquor  had 
been  purchased,  the  quantities,  the  kinds  and  the  price.  Mr. 
Farris  protested  earnestly  against  these  vague  and  general  charges 
and  asked:  "What  is  there  in  political  life  in  this  Province  good 
enough  to  have  to  stand  for  this  sort  of  thing?  There  is  nothing 
this  Province  has  to  offer  in  public  life  to  induce  a  man  to  endure  and 
go  through  the  kind  of  thing  I  have  had  to  face  for  the  last  three 
years?"  On  the  28th  Mr.  Premier  Oliver  moved,  seconded  by  D. 
Whiteside  (Ind.)  an  amendment  that  the  Opposition  leader 
should  submit  "definite  and  specific  charges  of  alleged  wrong-doing 
directed  against  the  person  or  persons  so  charged"  in  order  that 
there  should  be  a  real  enquiry,  and  this  was  carried  by  24  to  18. 

On  Nov.  13,  a  large  Delegation  led  by  H.  Bell-Irving,  President 
of  the  B.C.  Moderation  League,  waited  upon  the  Government  and 


FINANCIAL  CONDITIONS;  MR.  HART'S  BUDGET  SPEECHES   881 

urged  provision  for  the  sale  of  beer  by  the  glass  in  regularly-appoint- 
ed places.  In  the  House  on  Nov.  30,  during  the  2nd  Session,  Ian 
Mackenzie  (Lib.)  moved  a  Resolution  favouring  a  Bill  to  permit  the 
sale  of  beer  by  the  glass  in  standard  hotels  and  bona  fide  Clubs  under 
licenses  issued  by  the  Liquor  Board  and  subject  to  an  approval 
majority  vote  at  a  Referendum  to  be  taken  upon  the  question. 
This  was  carried  by  a  large  majority  and  then  the  Speaker  ruled  the 
proceedings  out  of  Order  as  touching  public  moneys  and,  therefore, 
requiring  £  Government  measure.  At  the  same  time  the  House 
rejected  an  amendment  to  the  Liquor  Act  embodying  a  Beer  clause 
similar  to  the  above.  The  Opposition,  led  by  Mr.  Bowser,  had 
walked  out  of  the  House  when  the  Referendum  matter  was  present- 
ed as  a  protest  against  the  Government  not  assuming  responsibility 
in  the  premises;  the  Government  had  offered  to  take  that  course  if 
the  Opposition  would  not  make  the  vote  a  party  one  or  a  want  of 
confidence  policy;  the  following  voted  for  the  Beer  Referendum 
(chiefly  Liberals)  Messrs.  MacLean,  Pattullo,  Hart,  Barrow,  Kergin, 
Sloan,  Karris,  Oliver,  King,  Sutherland,  Anderson,  K.C.  MacDon- 
ald,  Yorston,  Perry,  Paterson,  I.  Mackenzie,  Burde,  Uphill,  Dun- 
can. 

The  Government  had,  at  this  time,  introduced  certain  amend- 
ments to  the  Liquor  Act.  These  amendments  were  intended  to 
tighten  up  the  Liquor  Act  and  they  passed  in  due  course.  The 
definition  of  "sale"  was  enlarged  and  cleared  of  doubtful  meanings 
'and  the  personal  prohibition  as  to  selling  was  defined  and  em- 
phasized ;  the  labelling  of  all  bottles  of  beer  with  name  and  place  of 
the  brewer  was  ordered,  and  so  as  to  barrels ;  the  manufacturer  was 
permitted  to  purchase  and  import  in  bond  from  any  licensed  Can- 
adian distiller  such  liquor  as  was  required  for  his  business.  During 
these  months  the  sale  of  liquor  by  the  Government  stores  had  been 
steadily  increasing  with,  in  September,  an  estimated  average  profit 
of  $40,000  a  week.  The  official  Report  of  the  Liquor  Control 
Board  to  Sept.  30,  stated  the  Assets  at  $2,502,741 — including  stock 
in  hand  of  $1,849,477;  the  Liabilities  at  $1,961,135  of  which  $1,- 
438,650  was  in  advances  from  the  Provincial  Treasurer,-  $313,346 
in  trade  accounts,  $184,753  in  confiscated  liquors  and  $541,606 
in  undivided  profits;  the  Liquor  sales  of  the  period  had  totalled 
$2,228,918.  At  the  close  of  the  year  a  strong  effort  was  made  to 
deal  with  the  Club  difficulty.  On  Dec.  10,  18  hotel  bars  had  been 
reported  to  have  opened  in  Vancouver  with  the  sale  of  beer  to 
members  of  so-called  Clubs  at  a  10  cent  fee.  The  Board,  first  of 
all,  checked  the  supplies  of  liquor  by  a  limit  of  purchase  to  24  pints 
of  beer  a  day;  on  the  15th  licenses  were  taken  from  12  clubs  in  Van- 
couver and,  at  the  same  time,  30  of  them  were  raided  with  more  to 
follow.  On  Dec.  23rd  the  steamer  Eastern  Merchant  arrived  at 
Victoria  from  Hamburg  and  Liverpool  with  a  shipment  of  17,000 
cases  of  spirits. 

Mr.  Hart's  1921  Budget  Speeches.  The  Minister  of 
Finance  in  British  Columbia  delivered  two  Budget  speeches  during 
this  year.  On  Mch.  17  he  made  an  optimistic  presentation  of 

29 


882  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

financial  conditions  though  not  without  warning  as  to  increased 
taxation.  For  the  year  ending  Mch.  31,  1920,  the  revenue  collected 
had  been  $2,293,600  greater  than  the  estimated  revenue  for  the 
year,  and  $351,330  greater  than  the  combined  expenditures  on  both 
current  and  capital  accounts ;  the  estimated  revenue  for  the  ensuing 
year  was  placed  at  $17,010,595  or  an  increase  over  the  current  fiscal 
year  of  $3,032,350  with  unexpectedly  large  returns  from  the  At- 
torney-General's Department,  or  in  other  words,  from  the  Govern- 
ment sale  of  liquor.  Mr.  Hart  blamed  the  heavy  burden  of  the 
Pacific  Great  Eastern  for  the  borrowings  of  the  past  few  years  and 
anticipated  more  in  the  futue  for  the  same  purpose.  No  new  taxa- 
tion of  any  consequence  was  announced.  One  amendment  changed 
the  taxation  year  for  Income  and  Personal  Property  taxes  from  the 
end  of  September  to  Mch.  31,  with  a  penalty  of  one  per  cent,  a 
month  on  taxation  arrears;  the  Mining  companies  of  the  Province 
were  given  a  long-sought  concession  in  an  allowance  for  depletion 
of  ores  and  a  concession  was  given  to  timber  holders  in  the  equaliza- 
tion of  assessed  values  of  Crown-granted  timber  limits. 

The  Province  was  living  within  its  income  which,  at  this  period, 
was  an  interesting  statement:  "By  the  balance  sheet  for  the  year 
ended  Mch.  31,  1920,  it  will  be  seen  that  there  was  an  excess  of 
capital  Assets  over  Liabilities  to  the  amount  of  $9,534,726  and  of 
current  Assets  over  Liabilities  to  the  amount  of  $3,782,017  or  a 
total  excess  of  Assets  over  Liabilities  (capital  and  current)  amount- 
ing to  $13,316,744."  The  funded  Public  Debt,  as  at  Mch.  31, 

1919,  was  $27,471,936  and  on  Mch.  31,  1920,  the  total  was  $34,071,- 
936.     Against  this  there  were  Sinking  Funds  amounting  to  $5,- 
837,600,  leaving  the  Net  Debt  at  that  date  $28,234,335.     Of  the 
$6,500,000  which  was  borrowed  $5,450,000  was  advanced  to  the 
P.G.K.  Company  to  continue  construction,  $300,000  to  the  Land 
Settlement  Board  for  the  purpose  of  loaning  to  Agriculturalists  and 
$750,000  was  loaned  to  municipalities  under  the  "Better  Housing 
Act."    Since  the  above  Debt  particulars,  $17,000,000  more  had  been 
borrowed   of  which  $8,828,000   went  into   the   P.G.E.    Railway, 
$61 1,000  to  Better  Housing  and  $1,000,000  for  Land  Settlement  and 
associated   objects   with   temporary   borrowings   under   Treasury 
Bills     of     $7,360,000 — for     Highways,    P.G.E.,    University,    etc. 
The  net  Provincial  indebtedness  on  Mch.   1st,    1921   was  stated 
at  $46,000,000. 

In  his  speech,  Mr.  Hart  reviewed  the  agricultural  Loan  and 
Deposit  systems  of  Ontario  and  Manitoba,  and  hoped  to  present  a 
future  policy  along  these  lines  to  the  Legislature.  As  to  Arrears  of 
Taxes,  the  Minister  stated  that:  "The  total  arrears,  on  Dec.  31, 

1920,  amounted  to  $2,768,439  or  30  per  cent,  of  taxes  levied,  but 
there  had  been  cleaned  up  over  $3,000,000  of  arrears  outstanding 
when  this  Administration  took  office  and  which  had  been  owing  as 
far  back  as  1904."     The  Audit  system  had  proved  a  great  success 
and  "since  its  inception  in  1918,  1,310  audits  have  been  made,  at  a 
total  cost  to  the  Government  in  salaries  and  all  expenses  of  $31,222 
with  a  result  of  $1,652,932  added  to  the  rolls  as  extra  revenue 


FINANCIAL  CONDITIONS;  MR.  HART'S  BUDGET  SPEECHES  883 

which  would  have  been  lost  had  not  these  audits  taken  place." 
As  to  the  controversy  with  the  Municipalities — which  continued  all 
through  1921 — Mr.  Hart  said:  "Their  difficulties  are  largely  the 
aftermath  of  the  boom,  accentuated  by  the  years  of  war  following, 
and  are  not  confined  to  this  Province ;  if  a  comparison  is  made  with 
the  other  Western  Provinces,  I  believe  the  position  of  our  Civic 
bodies  will  be  found  to  be  encouraging." 

As  against  the  Minister's  view  and  the  Government's  position 
—which  was  modified  in  December  by  the  grant  of  some  special 
Tax  proceeds  with,  also,  50  per  cent,  of  the  Liquor  returns — the 
Municipalities  claimed  that  the  taxation  system  in  the  Province  had 
broken  down,  as  proven  in  the  1920  Report  of  the  Inspector  of 
Municipalities,  which  showed  outstanding  arrears  of  Municipal 
taxation  of  $12,094,121  although  millions  of  dollars  of  arrears  had 
been  written  off  because  the  property  had  reverted  to  the  municipal- 
ity at  tax  sales  with,  also,  a  shortage  in  the  Sinking  funds  of  $5,- 
289,012  due  to  illegal  investments.  Provincial  loans  during  1921 
included  $2,000,000  sold  during  March  in  Toronto  to  the  highest 
bid  of  14  financial  concerns  at  103.77  for  5 -year,  6  per  cent,  bonds; 
$3,000,000  5-year,  6  per  cent,  bonds  payable  in  New  York  funds  and 
sold  to  Pacific  Coast  firms  in  April;  $3,000,000,  20-year,  6  per  cent, 
bonds  sold  to  A.  E.  Ames  &  Co.,  and  Wood,  Gundy,  &  Co.,  Toronto, 
during  June  for  P.G.E.  Railway  construction;  $2,000,000  of  5-year, 
6  per  cent,  bonds  sold  in  New  York  during  July;  $1,000,000  of 
20-year,  6  per  cent,  coupon  gold  Bonds  sold  in  August  in  Toronto 
with  also  $2,000,000,  25  year,  6  per  cent,  coupon  gold  bonds; 
$1,000,000,  5 -year,  6  per  cent,  bonds  sold  in  New  York  in  Septem- 
ber, with  $2,000,000  of  25-year,  6  per  cent,  bonds  to  Wood- 
Gundy,  Toronto,  early  in  October;  $2,000,000  more  of  20-year,  6 
per  cent.  Bonds  payable  in  the  United  States  sold  at  the  end  of 
October  to  Dominion  Securities  Corporation,  Toronto,  and  resold 
by  them  in  New  York. 

The  Minister's  second  Budget  Speech  was  on  Nov.  1 1  and  was 
prefaced  by  the  statement  that:  "British  Columbia  is  coming 
through  the  troublous  period  of  post-war  reconstruction  with  less 
friction  and  greater  success,  I  think,  than  any  other  portion  of  the  V/ 
Dominion.  That  this  is  so  is  a  tribute  to  the  Government  of  the  A 
day,"  and  he  pointed  to  the  balance-sheet  for  the  year  ended  Mch. 
31,  1921,  which  showed  an  increase  in  capital  Liabilities  of  $12,430,- 
500  during  the  year  and  up  to  that  date  by  the  issue  of  securities. 
"The  funded  Public  Debt  of  the  Province,"  (on  Mch.  31,  1921) 
said  Mr.  Hart,  was  $46,511,436,  against  which  were  Sinking  Funds 
of  $6,981,432,  leaving  the  net  Debt  of  the  Province  as  $39,530,003. 
Since  then,  up  to  Nov.  1st,  1921,  further  sums  had  been  borrowed 
bringing  the  total  funded  Debt  to  $61,851,436,  against  which  Sink- 
ing Funds  had  accumulated  of  approximately  $7,900,000,  making 
the  net  funded  Debt  at  that  date  $53,951,436."  This  total  Debt 
was  incurred  for  the  following  purposes:  Consolidated  Revenue, 
$28,609,216;  Land  Settlement  Board,  $3,500,000;  Dyking  debentures 
$445,000;  P.G.E.  Railway,  $18,330,720;  Public  Works  and  roads, 


884  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

$1,500,000;  Soldiers'  Land  Act,  $2,360,000;  Conservation  or  Irriga- 
X  tion  works,  $1,550,000;  Department  of  Industries,  $1,025,000; 
Better  Housing  scheme,  $1,701,500;  B.C.  University,  $100,000; 
B.C.  Highways,  $3,000,000;  South  Vancouver  loan,  $790,000. 

The  Minister  stated  that  the  Revenue  for  the  year  of  Mch. 
31,  1921,  was  $15,219,264  or  $1,241,019  over  the  estimate  while 
the  Expenditures  were  $19,626,680  or  a  saving  from  the  appropria- 
tions of  $2,000,000.  Mr.  Hart  referred  at  length  to  the  Municipal 
"drive"  for  Government  assistance,  described  the  official  enquiry, 
made  through  questionnaires  into  the  situation,  and  gave  an  elabor- 
ate review  and  analysis  of  the  whole  position  of  affairs  including 
the  inflated  assessments  of  boom  days  and  the  deflated  values  of 
1921.  He  offered  detailed  and  apparently  valuable  suggestions  as 
to  future  Municipal  policy  and  action. 

The  chief  items  of  Revenue  in  1920-21  included  Land  Registry 
fees  $412,575  and  Motor  traffic  fees  $582,082;  Prohibition  Act  pro- 
fit on  Liquor  sold  $222,526;  Dominion  subsidy,  etc.,  $623,135; 
Amusements  Tax,  $346,879  and  Income  Tax  $2,005,973;  Interest 
account  $619,554  and  Land  Taxes  $1,908,154;  Poll  Tax  $909,603, 
Succession  Duties  $342,259,  Timber  licenses,  leases,  sales  and 
royalties,  $3,965,140.  The  chief  items  of  Expenditure  were  $2,- 
222,139  on  the  Public  Debt;  $434,971  on  Provincial  Police  and  $284- 
454  on  Mothers'  Pensions;  $3,076,944  on  Education  and  $1,307,951 
on  Land  Services,  surveys,  etc.;  $299,583  on  Mines  and  $1,215,441 
on  Mental  and  other  Hospitals;  $2,288,572  on  Roads,  streets, 
bridges,  and  wharves  and  $201,052  on  Steamboats  and  Ferries. 
Capital  account  included  $1,143,832  expended  on  Sinking  Funds, 
$591,134  on  P.G.E.  Railway,  $265,888  on  Industrial  School,  $297,- 
857  on  Main  Highways,  P.G.E.  Guarantee  note,  $175,515,  Soldiers' 
Land  Act  $644,388.  The  estimated  Revenue  was  $13,978,245 
and  actual  $15,219,264;  the  estimated  Expenditure  $13,960,711 
and  actual  $15,236,931;  the  estimated  capital  account  Expenditure 
was  $3,449,961  and  actual  $4,389,749. 

During  the  Budget  debate  the  Conservative  Opposition  de- 
nounced these  facts  and  figures  with  energy.  J.  W.  Jones  (Nov. 
15)  described  the  Debt  of  $55,000,000  as  appalling  for  the  small 
population  of  the  Province;  described  the  last  year's  borrowings  of 
$17,000,000  as  almost  as  great  as  the  entire  Provincial  Debt  when 
the  Conservative  Government  left  office  in  1916;  claimed  that,  in- 
cluding revenues  and  loans,  the  Government  had  eaten  up  $100,- 
000,000  in  five  years.  Mr.  Bowser,  the  Opposition  leader  on  Dec. 
2nd,  stated  that  the  Government  had  borrowed  $42,000,000  since  it 
took  office ;  now  it  was  asking  for  5  millions  more  which  would  bring 
the  total  up  to  22  millions  in  a  year.  He  claimed  that  in  the  last 
fiscal  year  Interest  on  money  borrowed  in  that  year  totalled  $2,- 
829,632;  this  year's  interest  charges  would  be  over  4  millions. 


EDUCATIONAL  INTERESTS  OF  BRITISH  COLUMBIA          885 


The  Hon.  J-  D.  Mac  Lean,  Minister  of  Education, 
in  his  ReP°rt  ~for  1920-21,  dealt  with  a  total  enroll- 
ment  of  85,950  pupils  and  a  79-69  per  centage  of 
regular   attendance.     There  were  2,734  teachers  of 
British  whom  25  1  were  in  the  High  Schools,  -1,077  in  the  City 

Columbia.  Graded  Schools,  and  644  in  the  Rural  and  Assisted 
Schools;  there  were  52  High  Schools  with  7,259  pupils 
and  894  Public  Schools  with  78,691  pupils  and  the  organization  of 
57  new  Public  Schools  in  the  fiscal  year  of  June  30th;  the  Govern- 
ment expenditures  on  Education  in  the  year  were  $2,931,572  com- 
pared with  $2,155,934  in  1919-20,  and  $1,032,038  in  1912-13.  The 
cost  per  pupil  was  $29.01  as  against  $17.91  in  1912-13.  The  teach- 
ers numbered  595  males  and  2,139  females  and  433  had  academic 
standing,  490  1st  Class  certificates,  1,105  2nd  Class,  418  3rd  Class, 
139  were  temporary  and  149  special. 

The  Vancouver  Report  showed  night  schools  with  1,686  stu- 
dents and  42  teachers  and  subjects  of  instruction  ranging  from 
Electrical  engineering  to  Ladies  tailoring  and  from  Plumbing  to 
Mathematics  with  also,  modern  languages,  Music,  Elocution  and 
Teachers'  Courses.  The  Vancouver  and  Victoria  Provincial  Nor- 
mal Schools  had  an  enrollment  of  328  and  the  Technical  Education 
organizer  reported  79  Manual-Training  centres  in  the  Province, 
with  62  instructors,  8,349  elementary  pupils  and  1,436  High  School 
pupils  attending  ;  there  were  also  5  1  Domestic  Science  centres  with 
46  instructors,  6,362  elementary  pupils  and  1,326  High  School 
pupils  in  attendance.  Night  schools  were  conducted  in  21  cities 
and  Municipalities  with  3,197  students;  Agricultural  education 
showed  school  gardening  in  1  19  Schools  with  6,  199  pupils  and  school- 
supervised  home-gardening  conducted  in  56  Schools  with  721  pupils 
—  competitions  were  largely  carried  on  and  Boy's  and  Girls'  Clubs 
flourished;  the  Summer  School  for  Teachers  at  Victoria  (July  4  to 
Aug.  13)  was  attended  by  207  and  Courses  in  Rural  Science,  Art, 
Vocal  Music,  and  Household  Economics  were  conducted  with  many 
lectures  on  special  subjects;  the  Free  text-books  distributed  in  the 
fiscal  year  numbered  267,188  at  a  cost  to  the  Department  of  $86,- 
5  12  as  against  a  selling  price  to  the  public  under  ordinary  conditions 
of  $130,436;  under  the  Strathcona  Trust,  299  prospective  teachers 
were  granted  physical-training  certificates  with  a  total  of  3,591  to 
date. 

On  Apr.  4  the  Minister  opened  the  new  Vancouver  Technical 
School  and,  on  May  21st,  stated  in  a  press  interview  that  41  new 
schools  had  been  opened  by  the  Department  since  July  1st,  1920, 
with  13  new  schools  or  additions  authorized  and  78  new  institutions, 
towards  which  the  Department  had  made  grants,  erected  or  in 
course  of  construction.  S.  J.  Willis,  Superintendent  of  Education, 
stated,  at  the  same  time,  that  several  new  text-books  had  been 
authorized  including  A  History  of  England  for  Public  Schools,  pub- 
lished by  Macmillan's;  that  the  Teachers'  Employment  Bureau  or- 
ganized in  1920,  had  secured  positions  for  86  teachers  and  had  helped 
many  others  to  secure  schools  by  sending  them  lists  of  vacancies; 


886  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

that  the  B.C.  Correspondence  School,  established  in  1919,  for  the 
primary  purpose  of  assisting  men  and  boys  engaged  in  coal  mining 
and  who  desired  to  prepare  themselves  for  certificates  of  competency 
under  the  Coal  Mines  Regulation  Act,  had  proved  successful  with 
1 25  students  enrolled  in  the  various  courses  and  243  pupils  living 
at  lighthouses  or  at  distant  points  in  the  Province. 

During  this  year  there  were  several  teachers'  strikes  in  the 
Province — the  most  notable  at  New  Westminster,  on  Feb.  13;  on 
the  14th  of  that  month  the  School  Board  intimated  that  if  the 
teachers  did  not  return  to  their  duties  by  the  17th  inst.  the  posi- 
tions would  be  considered  vacant;  on  the  21st  the  schools  were  re- 
opened under  an  agreement  by  which  the  School  Board  recognized 
the  Teachers'  Association,  agreed  to  fix  all  salaries  by  a  sort  of 
collective  bargaining  and  to  submit  salary  issues  to  arbitration. 
The  B.C.  Teachers'  Federation  met  at  Vancouver  on  Sept.  2-4,  and 
passed  the  following  Resolution:  "That  this  Federation  respectfully 
asks  the  Department  of  Education  to  establish  in  British  Columbia 
a  Board  of  Reference  to  which  all  contentious  cases  arising  between 
School  Boards  and  teachers  shall  be  referred."  H.  Charlesworth, 
General  Secretary,  expressed  to  the  Vancouver  Province  (Sept.  2) 
his  strong  aversion  to  such  strikes ;  the  few  that  had  occurred  were 
after  the  teachers  had  exhausted  every  means  of  settlement.  Rep- 
resentatives were  present  from  30  centres  in  the  Province  and  J.  G. 
Lister  was  elected  President. 

At  the  close  of  the  year  the  New  Westminster  matter  was  up 
again  and,  on  Nov.  25th,  87  out  of  a  total  staff  of  92  teachers, 
resigned.  It  appeared  that  the  question  of  salaries  had  been  sub- 
mitted to  an  Arbitration  Board  including  H.  Charlesworth  of  the 
B.C.  Teachers'  Federation;  that  the  Award  was  accepted  by  the 
School  Board  on  a  single  vote  majority  and  that  this  was  after- 
wards reversed.  Chairman  T.  J.  Trapp  of  the  Board  made  the 
succinct  statement  on  Nov.  29  that:  "When  there  is  an  epidemic, 
one  closes  the  schools.  This  is  an  epidemic — a  Bolshevik  epidemic. " 
The  Board  evidently  shared  his  opinion,  it  accepted  the  resignations, 
and  decided  to  advetise  for  a  new  staff;  at  the  same  time,  the  B.C. 
Teachers'  Federation  stated  that  they  would  refuse  to  serve  the 
people  of  New  Westminster  till  the  award  was  accepted.  Another 
incident  of  the  year  was  the  dismissal  (July  24)  of  Alex.  Robinson, 
B.A.,  LL.D. — who,  in  1919,  had  been  impelled  to  resign  as  Provincial 
Superintendent  of  Schools — from  the  Principalship  of  Victoria  High 
School ;  the  reason  given  was  discord  in  the  staff  and  inefficiency  in 
the  school.  At  this  time,  also,  G.  H.  Deane  was  appointed  Muni- 
cipal Inspector  of  Schools  in  succession  to  Colonel  Winsby. 

The  University  of  British  Columbia  was  severely  handicapped 
during  the  College  years  beginning  in  October,  1920  and  1921.  Lacking 
adequate  accommodation  and  sufficient  Government  support,  the  institu- 
tion suffered  the  loss  of  a  great  many  students  to  Eastern  Universities, 
and,  also,  to  those  in  Washington  and  Oregon.  In  August,  1921,  the 
University  of  Oregon  formally  offered  to  take  the  surplus  of  British 
Columbia  students  from  the  University,  but  this  courtesy  was  not  ac- 
cepted. The  Provincial  appropriation  for  the  year  was  $445,000,  with 


THE  ORIENTAL  QUESTION  AT  THE  COAST  887 

$672,000  asked  for.  It  was  claimed  by  friends  of  the  University  that  it 
was  being  strangled  for  lack  of  sufficient  financial  aid  and  adequate 
accommodation.  There  were,  in  April,  1921,  nearly  1,000  students  being 
taught  in  temporary  buildings  adjoining  the  General  Hospital. 

The  enrollment  of  the  University  increased  from  1167,  in  September, 
1920,  to  1226  in  September,  1921,  and,  in  addition,  short  courses  were  con- 
ducted by  the  Department  of  Soldier's  Civil  Re-Establishment  during 
1920-21  with  480  students  registered.  On  May  12,  at  the  6th  Convocation, 
129  Degrees  were  conferred  or  an  increase  of  60  over  the  year  before. 
The  Teaching  staff,  at  the  end  of  1921,  included  119  members  with  5 
others  employed  for  extension  and  research  work.  The  University  De- 
partment of  Agriculture,  opened  in  September  with  a  full  staff  and  com- 
pletion of  its  Extension  service  with,  also,  improvements  in  buildings  and 
additions  to  stock  at  the  University  Farm,  Point  Grey.  Appointments 
to  the  Faculty  in  1921  included  M.  Y.  Williams,  B.SC.,  Ph.D.,  Geology  and 
Mineralogy;  Miss  M.  L.  Bollert,  M.A.,  as  Dean  of  Women  Students; 
G.  C.  Davidson,  Ph.D.,  History;  L.  W.  Gill,  M.SC.,  LL.D.,  Mechanical 
Engineering. 

The  Oriental  Question  at  the  Coast.  The  immigration,  occupa- 
tion, character  and  competition  of  the  Japanese  and  Chinese  worker  in 
British  Columbia  continued  to  attract  discussion  in  this  year.  The 
Oriental  seemed  to  successfully  undersell,  out-work  and  freely  compete 
in  many  lines  of  trade  and  business  and  investment  with  the  white  work- 
er ;  the  feeling  against  him  seemed  to  grow  in  strength  as  the  months 
passed  on.  The  B.  C.  Fruit  Growers'  Convention,  at  Nelson  (Jan.  20)  en- 
dorsed a  Resolution  calling  upon  the  Provincial  Government  to  enact 
legislation  so  that  Oriental  growers  of  produce  should  have  to  brand  or 
mark  the  source  of  production  on  every  commodity  before  marketting  it. 
On  Feb.  28  members  of  the  Advisory  Board  of  the  Farmers'  Institutes 
from  all  parts  of  the  Province  appeared  before  the  Agricultural  Com- 
mittee of  the  Legislature  to  ask  that  the  Government  gather  information 
on  the  extent  of  Oriental  land  holdings,  and  to  help  in  bringing  about  a 
revision  of  the  Anglo-Japanese  Treaty  in  1923.  "Our  chief  menace  is 
from  the  Japanese,"  said  L.  E.  Taylor,  of  Kelowna:  "We  have  found 
that  where  the  Chinese  lease  500  acres  they  own  100.  But  with  the  Jap- 
anese when  they  lease  100  acres  they  own  500  acres."  A.  M.  Paterson,  of 
Delta,  declared  that  the  Orientals  had  control  of  the  markets  in  Van- 
couver and  other  cities :  "Things  are  going  on  so  quietly  that  they  are 
not  noticed,"  said  G.  E.  Whitney-Griffiths,  Chairman  of  the  Board:  "By 
the  natural  increase  of  population  you  are  going  to  have  500,000  Orientals 
in  British  Columbia  in  10  years."  The  Delegation  also  asked  for  re- 
striction of  Oriental  land  holdings. 

According  to  the  terms  of  the  Anglo-Japanese  Treaty,  the  Japanese 
had  full  privileges  in  Canada  as  to  business  enterprises  and  full  rights 
of  protection  under  the  law.  The  British  Columbia  Orders-in-Council 
passed,  from  time  to  time,  provided  that  where  Crown  lands  and  Gov- 
ernment enterprises  were  concerned,  full  privileges  could  not  be  enjoy- 
ed by  the  Orientals;  nor  could  Japanese  and  Chinese  be  employed  on 
Government  works.  These  conditions  were  confirmed  by  the  Legislature 
in  its  first  1921  Session  under  strong  protest  from  the  Orientals  of  the 
Province  and  an  official  ore  from  the  Japanese  Consul-General;  a  case 
taken  to  the  B.  C.  Supreme  Court  resulted  (Sept.  8)  in  Mr.  Justice 
Murphy's  decision  granting  an  injunction  against  the  Government  and 
preventing  any  prohibition  of  employment  of  Japanese  or  Chinese  by 
holders  of  timber  licenses.  The  case  went  to  the  Supreme  Court  of 
Canada,  and  the  Government  again  lost.  Mr.  Farns,  Attorney-General, 
then  carried  the  matter  to  the  Privy  Council,  where  it  was  under  con- 
sideration during  the  balance  of  the  year.* 

*NOTE.— Decision  given  on  Feb.  7,  1922,  declaring  the  legislation  ultra  vires. 


888  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

Meanwhile,  following  the  Farmers'  representations,  Hon.  Mr.  Barrow 
had  enquiries  made  and  reported,  on  May  28,  that,  according  to  an  in- 
vestigation made  by  Government  agricultural  officials,  1,080  Orientals 
controlled  26,918  acres  in  British  Columbia,  of  which  367  acres  were 
orchard  lands,  2,341  acres  of  small  fruits,  10,659  acres  of  truck  farms,  515 
acres'  of  dairy  farms,  and  3,677  acres  of  land  used  for  mixed  farming. 
There  were  492  Japanese  and  116  Chinese  owning  land  to  the  extent  of 
14,050  acres.  There  were  9,000  acres  of  land  in  British  Columbia  owned 
and  leased  by  Japanese,  and  of  that  total  8,500  acres  were  absolutely 
owned  by  Japanese.  There  were  15,000  acres  owned  or  leased  by 
Chinese,  of  which  4,970  acres  were  owned  by  Chinese. 

On  July  19th  a  public  meeting  at  Vancouver,  with  F.  W.  Walsh, 
President  of  the  Trades  and  Labour  Council,  in  the  chair,  decided  to  form 
a  B.  C.  Asiatic  Exclusion  League,  and  the  acting  Secretary  submitted  a 
statement  as  to  the  Vancouver  business  interests  of  the  Orientals : 
"There  are  56  Chinese  and  Japanese  tailor  shops  in  the  city,  each  employ- 
ing at  least  three  persons;  700  Chinese  and  Japanese  employed  in  the 
hotel  and  restaurant  trade;  every  coastwise  ship  and  many  tugboats 
have  numbers  of  Chinese  employees;  there  are  15  Chinese  and  60  Jap- 
anese barber  shops  in  the  city,  each  employing  at  least  two  persons ;  the 
employees  of  the  district  sawmills  are  nearly  all  Orientals."  Later  on, 
the  organization  was  got  into  shape  with  objects  as  follows:  "To  educate 
the  white  population  as  to  the  menace  of  Oriental  immigration ;  to  pledge 
every  candidate  running  at  the  next  Dominion  election  to  support  a 
stated  policy  for  exclusion  of  Orientals ;  to  press  for  immediate  regis- 
tration of  all  Orientals  in  British  Columbia  under  the  auspices  of  the 
Government." 

Another  branch  of  the  question  was  the  attendance  of  about  1,000 
Oriental  children  at  the  Vancouver  schools — usually  from  one  to  7  years 
older  than  the  white  children  in  the  same  classes ;  500  of  these  students 
were  said  to  be  Japanese  and  491  Chinese,  with  an  increase  of  25  per 
cent,  over  the  1920  enrollment.  Of  33  School  Principals,  however,  only 
two  pronounced  the  Oriental  children  a  hindrance  to  efficient  work. 
The  annual  Report  of  the  Secretary  of  the  B.  C.  Retail  Merchants'  As- 
sociation, at  their  Duncan  meeting,  on  July  26,  declared  that :  "The 
Oriental  is  with  us  as  a  factor  not  only  in  retail  merchandising,  but  in 
every  other  phase  of  comntercial  activity;  about  one-third  of  the  retail 
grocers  of  Greater  Vancouver  are  Orientals  and  the  same  condition 
applies  to  the  merchant  tailors  with,  perhaps,  50  per  cent,  of  that  busi- 
ness in  Vancouver  in  the  hands  of  Orientals."  At  the  Autumn  Session 
of  the  Legislature  (Nov.  1st)  a  motion  by  G.  S.  Hanes  and  Major  R.  J. 
Burde  was  carried  unanimously  asking  the  Dominion  Government  to 
amend  the  Immigration  Act  of  Canada  so  as  to  totally  restrict  immigra- 
tion of  Asiatics  into  this  Province — "keeping  in  view  the  wishes  of  the 
people  of  British  Columbia  that  this  Province  be  preserved  for  people 
of  the  European  races." 

The  Hon.  T.  D.  Pattullo.  during  the  discussion,  was  frank  in  ad- 
mitting that  the  Oriental  at  the  Coast  filled  a  want  and  was  industrious ; 
he  had  no  objection  to  him  other  than  that  he  belonged  to  the  yellow 
race  and  could  not  be  assimilated.  On  Nov.  28th  the  Board  of  the 
Victoria  Chamber  of  Commerce  passed  Resolutions  urging  exclusion  of 
Oriental  immigration  and  action  by  the  Civic  authorities  to  raise  the 
standard  of  living  of  present  Oriental  residents,  denial  of  the  right  of 
Orientals,  in  future,  to  own  property,  and  segregation  of  Chinese  pupils 
at  Public  Schools.  The  Report  of  the  B.  C.  Social  Service  Council,  sub- 
mitted on  Nov.  28,  declared  that  "the  immigration  of  the  Oriental  into 
this  country  should,  for  the  piesent,  be  prohibited  because  of  the  eco- 
nomic unrest  and  the  condition  of  unemployment."  Meanwhile,  there 
was  much  travel  to  and  fro  of  Chinese,  particularly.  While  many  came 
into  the  Province  (largelv  students  and  travellers)  by  every  C.  P.  R. 
steamer  from  the  East,  the  Empress  of  Asia,  for  instance,  sailing  from 
Vancouver,  on  Apr.  9,  carried  650  Chinese  back  to  China. 


RESOURCES  AND  DEVELOPMENT  IN  BRITISH  COLUMBIA    889 


British 
Columbia 
Resources, 
Development 
and  Business 
in  1921. 


General  conditions  were  not  good  during  the 
year,  though  a  better  spirit  prevailed  toward  its  close 
and  there  were  some  signs  of  a  gradual  lifting  of  the 
depression.  In  business,  collections  had  been  fairly 
good  and  failures  were  not  serious;  wages  had  fallen 
unevenly,  from  10  to  50  per  cent,  with  logging  and 
mining  as  the  most  marked  industries  in  this  respect ; 
shipments  of  grain  ma  British  Columbia  ports  had  increased  from 
the  Western  Provinces;  ship-building,  except  for  special  local  pur- 
poses, was  almost  at  an  end  with  a  49,000  tonnage  completed  from 
1920;  the  salmon  canners  and  fishermen  had  found  the  year  a  diffi- 
cult one  with  a  serious  reduction  in  Sockeyes ;  the  lumber  trade  was 
depressed  with  export  business,  however,  fairly  good.  The  actual 
resources  of  the  Province  still  remained  almost  untouched  with 
(according  to  Government  estimates)  50,000,000  acres  of  agricultur- 
al land  suitable  for  settlement,  349,568,000,000  feet  of  saw  material 
in  its  Timber  lands  and  83,828,523,000  tons  within  its  vast  coal 
fields;  B.C.  iron  was  claimed  to  be  a  magnetite  equal  to  the  best 
Swedish  ore  and  hematite  of  best  grades  with  a  proven  tonnage  of 
94,000,000  and  an  estimate  of  300,000,000  tons.  Provincial  figures 
of  production,  over  a  specific  period,  were  as  follows : 

1912  1914  1916  1917  1920 

Minerals  $32,440,500         $26,388,825         $42,970,555         $37.182,570         $35,580,625 

Timber    .  30000000  28,250,000  35,528,000  42,000,000  92,628,807 

Agriculture:.:'.::::::::..:::  23',323,269  30,184,100  32,259,157  35,000,000  64,370,116 

Fisheries 13,677,125  13,891,398  14,538,000          16,000,000          12,612,773 

Federal  statistics  at  the  beginning  of  the  year  showed  British 
Columbia  as  leading  the  Provinces  in  the  average  value  of  farm 
lands  with  $75  per  acre;  in  other  Provinces  the  average  values  ran 
from  $32  in  Alberta  to  $70  in  Ontario  and  Quebec.  Agricultural 
conditions  in  1921  were,  as  elsewhere  in  Canada,  depressing  as  to 
prices  and  the  Federal  figures  of  total  production  of  Field  Crops 
were  $7,000,000  less  than  in  1920.  Wheat  stood  at  $1,435,000, 
Oats  $1,571,000,  Potatoes  $2,646,000,  Turnips  $1,670,000,  Hay  and 
clover  $7,478,000,  grain-hay  $3,141,000,  and  alfalfa  $1,121,000. 
As  to  live-stock,  the  horses  of  the  Province  were  valued  at  $4,456,000 
in  1921,  cattle  at  $13,064,000,  sheep  at  $412,000  and  swine  $706,000 
or  a  total  reduction  of  3^  millions.  The  following  figures  (Federal 
Bureau)  indicate  conditions  in  a  four-year  period,  and,  especially, 
the  progress  of  deflation  in  prices : 


British  Columbia 

Field  Crops 

1918 

$17,548,000 

1919 

$24,603,000 

1920 

$27,017,000 

1921 

$20,447,000 

3,635,000 

4,161,000 

2,441,000 

2,470,000 

Wool  

184,000 
6,612,000 

144,000 
7,832,000 

53,000 
8,286,000 

24,000 
8,286,000 

Fruits  and  Vegetables  
Poultry  and  Eggs  
Fur  Farming  

3,000,000 
2,120,000 
20,000 

3,000,000 
2,120,000 
20,000 

3,000,000 
2,385,000 
15,000 

3,000,000 
2,915,000 
99,000 

Totals.. 


$33,119,000    $41,880,000    $43,197,000    $37,151,000 

The  above  estimate  as  to  Fruit,  though  official,  is  very  arbitrary 
and  obviously  incomplete.  Other  official  reports  show  the  fruit 
production  of  1919  as  $6,540,300  and  in  1920  as  $5,106,905.  If  the 


890  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

1921  figures  were  to  include  the  estimated  fruit  product  of  that  year 
($9,000,000)  the  above  total  values  would,  also,  be  much  greater. 
The  Government's  agricultural  policy  during  the  year  was  an  effort 
to  develop  Irrigation  and  drainage  in  the  fertile  valleys  of  the  In- 
terior. In  the  South  Okanagan  region  where  the  Government  had 
been  opening  up  the  Townsite  of  Oliver,  75  per  cent,  of  the  bench 
lands  open  for  settlement  at  this  time  and  for  which  Irrigation  had 
been  provided,  were  disposed  of.  All  of  the  business  lots  had  been 
sold  and  another  irrigation  tract  of  about  2,300  acres  was  nearing 
completion.  Taking  this  famous  Fruit  valley  as  a  whole,  the 
estimated  output  for  the  season  was  $9,000,000  and  shipping  was  in 
process  to  Europe,  Africa,  Asia,  Australasia  and  South  America; 
the  privately-owned  Irrigation  systems  represented  an  expenditure 
of  $5,000,000  and  20,000,000  acres  of  land  were  set  out  in  fruit 
trees.  In  the  Province,  generally,  the  Apple  crop  of  1921  was  very 
successful  and  perhaps  100  per  cent,  in  excess  of  the  previous  year. 
Dairying,  also,  was  a  successful  year  with  the  Fraser  River  Valley 
showing  an  estimated  output  of  $2,630,000.  The  Honey  crop  was 
also  good  with  the  Okanagan  settlers  going  in  for  Apiculture  with 
enthusiasm  while  Kelowna  imported  a  consignment  of  Dutch  bees. 
Other  incidents  of  the  year  included  the  purchase  by  Sir  James 
Buchanan,  Bart.,  the  Scotch  distiller,  of  the  Coldstream  Ranch, 
near  Vernon,  which  had  been  the  property  of  the  Marquess  of 
Aberdeen  and  had  developed  into,  perhaps,  the  finest  orchard  pro- 
perty in  British  Columbia;  the  purchase  by  Major  C.  S.  Goldman, 
ex-M.p.,  of  the  town  of  Nicola  and  its  surrounding  acres  which  he 
proposed  to  convert  into  a  model  English  village  and  summer  resort ; 
the  success  of  British  Columbia  fruit  at  the  Crystal  Palace  Apple 
Show  in  London,  where  17  prizes  were  obtained,  in  South  Africa 
where  a  shipment  was  highly  praised,  and  in  Ontario  where  the 
Coast  apples  competed  with  the  home  product;  the  re-election  of 
C.  E.  Barnes  as  President  of  the  B.C.  Fruit  Growers'  Association, 
of  R.  P.  McLennan,  Vancouver,  as  President  of  the  B.C.  Jersey 
Breeders'  Association,  and  J.  C.  Mitchell  as  President  of  the  B.C. 
Thoroughbred  Breeders'  Association. 

B.C.  Mines  and  Mineral  Production.  Mineral  production 
was  affected  by  the  price  deflation  of  1921  as  well  as  other  things; 
the  total  in  British  Columbia  was  $28,066,641  compared  with 
$35,543,084  in  1920,  although  the  actual  product  of  lead  and  zinc 
increased  while  silver  and  copper  decreased.  The  output  of  all 
British  Columbia  mines,  including  the  famous  Placer  gold  of  the 
Fifties  was,  to  the  end  of  1921,  $734,259,619.  Of  the  latter  year's 
product,  Gold  stood  at  $3,037,354,  Silver  $1,591,204,  Copper 
$4,879,624,  Lead  $1,693,354,  Zinc  $1,952,065,  Coal  $12,419,975. 
The  great  product  of  the  Province  was  Coal  and  Coke  with  a  total 
to  date  of  $225,000,000.  Of  the  1921  Coal,  1,625,931  tons  came 
from  Vancouver  Island  and  759,755  tons  from  the  Crow's  Nest, 
while  1,269,566  tons  were  sold  in  Canada  and  815,441  were  exported 
to  the  United  States. 


RESOURCES  AND  DEVELOPMENT  IN  BRITISH  COLUMBIA    891 

On  Feb.  20,  Hon.  William  Sloan,  Minister  of  Mines,  announced 
an  official  Enquiry  into  Coal  conditions  in  British  Columbia,  with 
appointment  of  Alex.  Henderson,  K.C.,  Vancouver,  as  Commissioner 
to  carry  on  the  Enquiry  and  submit  a  report.  It  was  provided  by 
Order-in-Council  that  the  Commissioner  should  examine  the  cost 
of  production,  the  cost  of  transportation,  the  cost  to  dealers,  the 
cost  to  consumers,  the  profits  made  by  persons  or  corporations  own- 
ing, controlling  or  operating  coal  mines  in  the  Province,  the  profits 
made  by  dealers  in  coal,  and,  generally,  to  enquire  into  all  matters 
relating  to  or  affecting  the  price  of  coal  to  consumers  in  the  Province. 
The  Enquiry  opened  in  Vancouver  on  Feb.  28,  with  F.  T.  Congdon, 
K.C.,  acting  under  instructions  from  the  Government,  as  representa- 
tives of  the  public  and  Maj.-Gen.  R.  G.  E-  Leckie,  M.E.,  acting  as  an 
Assistant  to  the  Commissioner. 

Evidence  was  at  once  produced  to  show  that  since  April,  1918, 
coal  to  the  consumer  had  advanced  just  twice  as  rapidly  in  Van- 
couver as  in  the  Cities  of  Nanaimo  or  Fernie,  Calgary  or  Edmonton, 
and  Regina;  that  in  April,  1918,  lump  coal  to  the  people  of  Van- 
couver was  $8.80  a  ton  while  in  January,  1921,  it  was  $15,  or  an 
increase  of  $6.20  a  ton;  that  the  average  increase  in  the  other 
five  cities  was  $3.15.  The  Commission  started  in  Victoria,  on  Mch. 
10,  and  was  back  again  in  Vancouver  during  April.  There  was  no 
investigation  of  Interior  conditions.  Mr.  Henderson  reported  late 
in  April  and  the  result  was  made  public  on  May  8. 

The  Commissioner  stated  that  beyond  keeping  up  prices  the 
Dealer's  Association  did  not  appear  to  have  exercised  any  other 
function,  while  the  evidence  conclusively  showed  that  dealers  had 
frequently  delivered  short  weight  to  consumers.  As  to  Operators: 
"Evidence  shows  that  the  management  of  those  conducing  coal 
mining  operation  on  Vancouver  Island  is  excellent.  Superinten- 
dents and  others  in  charge  are  most  experienced  and  intelligent  men 
and  are  familiar  with  the  best  and  latest  modes  of  mining;  the  opera- 
tions are  well  and  efficiently  conducted."  In  referring  to  prices, 
the  Commissioner  stated  that  the  figure  of  $15  per  ton  for  lump  coal 
was  never  justifiable,  and  that  the  Coal  Dealers'  Association  could 
have  rendered  invaluable  aid  in  reducing  the  price  of  coal  if  it  had 
adopted  a  regular  system  of  transportation  from  Vancouver  Island 
to  Vancouver  and  an  economical  system  of  delivery.  Referring  to 
the  Operators'  policy  of  selling  only  to  coal  dealers,  the  Commis- 
sioner noted  that  this  had  made  the  organization  of  a  "steel-clad 
coal  ring"  possible.  As  to  this  he  was  explicit:' 'The  dealers  have 
fixed  uniform  prices  and  have  fixed  them  not  to  meet  the  require- 
ments of  the  most  efficient  among  them  but  to  insure  a  profit  to  the 
least  efficient."  On  the  question  of  cost  of  production  much  evi- 
dence was  taken  and  the  cost  of  coal  to  the  dealers,  the  prices  of 
different  grades  f.o.b.  the  mines,  were  given  as  on  Jan.  1st,  1917  and 
Feb  6  1921  as  follows,  respectively:  Lumps,  $4.75  and  $9.46; 
Nut  $3.75  and  $8.46;  Pea  $3.00  and  $7.96.  Recommendations 
were  submitted  by  General  Leckie  as  follows: 


892  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

1.  That  legislation  be  enacted  to  deal  with  any  combine  formed  for 
the  purpose  of  maintaining  a  high  price  for  coal. 

2.  That  dealers  be  licensed  and  that  they  be  limited  in  number,  ac- 
cording to  the  requirements  of  the  district  they  serve. 

3.  That  an  effort  be  made  to  secure  special  freight  rates  for  coal, 
in  order  that  there  may  be  closer  competition  in  the  larger  markets  and 
between  the  different  coal  fields. 

4.  That  an  effort  be  made  to  eliminate  the  system  of  delivering  coal 
in  sacks — compelling  consumers  to  make  provision  to  receive  coal  in  bulk. 

5.  That  the  calorific  value,  analyses,  and  important  characteristics 
of  the  different  coal-seams  mined  in  the  Province  be  officially  establish- 
ed and  made  public. 

6.  That  standard  sizes  of  coal  should  be  established  officially  and 
these  sizes  should  be  classified  as  lump,  stove,  nut,  pea  and  slack. 

7.  That  where  the  coal  is  sold  in  sacks  a  set  of  scales  be  carried 
on  the  same  vehicle  in  which  delivery  is  made  to  the  customer. 

8.  That  an  official  investigation  be  made  into  the  question  of  the 
economical  use  of  coal. 

9.  That  a  short  ton  of  2,000  pounds,  and  not  the  long  ton,  should 
be  officially  recognized  as  the  standard  unit  of  weight  as  applied  to  coal. 

General  Leckie  gave  the  following  reasons  for  the  current  high 
price  of  coal:  (1)  increased  cost  of  labour;  (2)  exhaustion  of  the  more 
cheaply  mined  sections  of  the  Coal  seams;  (3)  increased  difficulties 
underground  in  the  way  of  "Faults,"  "Wants,"  and  other  irregular- 
ities in  the  seam;  (4)  increased  salaries  and  wages  for  management 
and  in  offices;  (5)  increase  in  price  placed  on  the  coal  to  permit  a 
profit  being  made  on  production ;  (6)  increase  in  pay  to  officers  and 
crews  concerned  in  the  transportation  of  the  coal ;  (7)  increased  cost 
of  fuel  at  the  bunkers,  and  of  supplies,  and  of  labour  in  handling, 
screening,  sacking  and  delivering  coal;  (8)  increased  salaries  and 
other  office  expenses  in  connection  with  the  dealers  and  firms;  (9) 
increased  number  of  coal  dealers  engaged  in  the  business;  (10)  the 
great  demand  for  lump  coal  exclusively,  when  a  mixed  product 
would  serve  equally  well;  (11)  the  desire  to  have  coal  delivered  in 
sacks,  instead  of  in  bulk. 

B.  C.  Lumber  and  Fisheries  in  1921.  The  Hon.  T.  D.  Pat- 
tulo,  Minister  of  Lands,  in  his  Report  for  the  calendar  year  1921, 
stated  that  1921  would  be  remembered  as  a  period  of  re-adjustment 
and  deflation  and,  in  no  case,  was  this  condition  more  marked  and 
with  more  promising  results,  than  in  the  Lumber  industry.  Early 
in  the  year  prices  of  lumber  products  dropped  close  to  pre-war  levels 
and,  in  general,  throughout  the  year  were  40  to  50  per  cent,  below 
those  of  1920;  the  result  was  that  demand  strengthened,  foreign 
trade  increased  and  labour  responded  by  accepting  reduced  wages 
and  increasing  efficiency.  Provisions  also  declined  in  price  and, 
with  the  close  of  the  year,  deflation  in  equipment  was  progressing ; 
new  foreign  fields  were  entered  and  new  markets  developed.  The 
revenue  charged  on  operations  was  $1,544,251,  as  against  $1,547,461 
in  1920.  The  Minister  described  export  demand  as  strong  through- 
out the  year — especially  from  Japan  and  China.  The  Japanese 
trade  increased  from  5,990,266  to  52,447,160  feet,  B.M.,  and  the 
Chinese  trade  showed  an  increase  of  180  per  cent,  over  the  previous 
year;  so  with  United  States  coastal  trade  which,  in  1920,  was 


RESOURCES  AND  DEVELOPMENT  IN  BRITISH  COLUMBIA      893 

4,162,848  feet  and  in  1921  25,553,543  feet.  The  total  export  was 
188,000,000  feet  or  an  increase  of  42,000,000  feet  for  the  year  and  a 
new  record  for  British  Columbia.  The  organization  of  the  Associat- 
ed Timber  Exporters  and  the  formation  of  several  other  export 
companies,  gave  a  foreign  buyer  direct  contact  with  the  trade  and 
the  Canadian  Merchantile  Marine  aided  in  solving  the  shipping 
problems. 

The  value  of  total  production  showed  a  reduction  from  $92,- 
628,807  in  1920  to  $64,970,000  in  1921— compared,  however, 
with  $54,162,523  in  1918.  The  pulp  industry  suffered  from  falling 
prices  and  slow  buying,  especially  on  sulphite  and  sulphate  products, 
and  some  of  the  mills  closed  for  a  time.  Paper-mills  ran  throughout 
the  year,  though  not  at  full  capacity.  The  product  of  pulp  mills 
was  68,502  tons  of  sulphite,  6,519  of  sulphate  and  89,725  of  ground 
wool  with  110,176  tons  of  newsprint  and  6,934  tons  of  other  paper. 
The  timber  scaled  during  the  year  was  1,790,017,365  B.F.  compared 
with  2,046,468,959  in  1920;  the  number  of  sawmills  was  341  with  a 
daily  capacity  of  10,729,000  B.M.;  there  were  109  shingle-mills  with 
a  capacity  of  13,426,000  shingles  daily — 37  saw  mills  and  2  shingle 
mills  were  shut  down.  The  Forest  revenue  of  the  year  was  $2,- 
956,292;  the  Protection  expenditure  was  $645,842 — chiefly  against 
Fire ;  the  area  of  Crown  grant  timber  lands  was  845,  111  acres  valued 
at  $10.33  per  acre  or  $8,729,996. 

The  year  started  with  lumbering  very  active  and  a  strong  de- 
mand from  the  Orient ;  the  shipment,  up  to  April,  by  the  Canadian 
Robert  Dollar  Co.,  alone,  of  12,000,000  feet;  big  cargoes  taken  to 
Australia,  South  Africa  and  Great  Britain  by  the  Canadian  Govern- 
ment freighters;  large  bookings  for  Japan  and  an  estimate  of 
$6,000,000  a  month  in  purchases  from  that  country  during  April- 
July;  the  announcement  in  June  that  an  important  group  of  British 
financiers,  headed  by  Frederick  Benson,  Sir  Lionel  Fletcher,  Sir 
Connop  Guthrie,  and  Col.  R.  S.  Chaplin,  were  to  expend  $18,000,000 
in  the  development  of  an  immense  timber  tract  in  British  Columbia, 
comprising  an  area  of  over  400  square  miles,  in  the  Revelstoke  dis- 
trict. On  Sept.  26  an  order  for  3,500,000  feet  of  lumber  and  ties  for 
Admiralty  shipyards  was  placed  in  Vancouver  with  the  H.  R.  Mc- 
Millan Export  Co.  The  Canadian  Forestry  Association,  which  met 
at  Vancouver  on  Sept.  19  and  in  Victoria  on  the  20th,  evoked  some 
interesting  facts  with  conservation  of  forests,  however,  as  the  key- 
note. P.  L.  Lyford,  a  well-known  forest  engineer  of  Vancouver, 
referred  to  the  question  of  prime  importance  to  the  lumbering  in- 
dustry and  the  Province  at  large  as  "application  of  practical  methods 
of  re-forestation,"  by  the  Provincial  Government  and  declared  that 
while  the  Province  probably  contained  350,000,000,000  feet  of 
timber,  there  was  not  more  than  150,000,000,000  feet  of  the  kind 
and  quality  and  availability  of  the  timber  being  logged  to-day  and 
which  would  be  logged  during  the  next  decade.  Others  emphasized 
this  point  and  the  vital  need  of  protection  against  fire  as  well  as 
re-forestation. 


894  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

Mr.  Pattullo,  Minister  of  Lands,  in  the  Legislature  on  Oct. 
21,  declared  this  industry  to  be  the  main  one  of  the  Province  and  a 
barometer  of  general  trade  upon  which  many  conditions  depended ; 
he  described  his  own  campaign  to  secure  extended  markets  and  to 
make  B.C.  lumber  better  known — in  Ontario,  in  England,  and  else- 
where. A  large  British  order  had  been  obtained  and  the  Timber 
Export  Association  formed  to  handle  it  and  they  had  sold  up  to 
Sept.  1,  1921,  218,556,000  feet  with  total  shipments  to  chat 
date  of  208,776,000  feet;  he  stated  that,  in  the  larger  forest 
areas  of  the  Province,  the  annual  growth  exceeded  the  annual  cut 
and  annual  waste  through  fires,  etc.,  by  a  large  margin.  The  fol- 
lowing figures  for  the  first  8  months  of  1921  indicate  the  far-flung 
character  of  British  Columbia's  Export  lumber  trade: 

Country  Feet  Country  Feet 

Australia 7,370,889             San  Pedro 4,995,260 

Egypt 8,566,400             China 19,895,787 

Japan 24,737,947             India 6,516,085 

South  Africa 2,571,615             New  Zealnd 4,942,992 

South  Sea  Islands 252,922             Straits  Settlement 689,070 

U.  K.  and  Continent 11,824,958             Atlantic  Coast 3,768,263 

Hawaiian  Islands 1,009,480             Philippine  Islands 1,517,087 

California 1,287,449             San  Francisco 1,644,957 

The  Fisheries  of  British  Columbia  have  always  been  a  great 
source  of  wealth  as  well  as  of  reputation.  Since  1910  the  production 
had  run  in  value  as  follows:  1910,  $9,163,235;  1911,  $13,677,125; 
1912,  $14,455,488;  1913,  $13,891,398;  1914,  $11,515,086;  1915, 
$14,538,320;  1916,  $14,637,346;  1917,  $21,518,595;  1918,  $27,282,- 
223;  1919,  $25,301,607;  1920,  $22,329,161;  1921,  $13,943,450.  The 
product  in  1921  showed  a  serious  reduction  in  both  quantity  and 
price.  Salmon  fell  from  1,262,864  cwt.  in  1920,  to  843,026  cwt.  in 
1921,  and  the  total  value  of  the  Salmon,  asmarketted,  decreased  from 
$15,129,348  to  $8,581,724;  the  catch  of  Halibut  increased  from 
238,770  cwt.  in  1920  to  325,868  cwt.  in  1921,  and  the  marketted  value 
decreased  from  $4,104,869  to  $3,636,076.  Herring  totalled  $936,- 
407  in  value,  Cod  $232,638,  black  cod  $142,558,  Pilchards  $101,945. 
The  capital  invested  in  the  vessels,  boats,  nets,  traps,  piers  and 
wharves,  etc.,  engaged  in  the  primary  operations  of  catching  and 
landing  Fish  was  $7,509,363  in  1921,  compared  with  $9,185,279  in 
1920;  the  employees  numbered  10,623  in  1921,  compared  with 
11,569;  the  capital  represented  in  Fish  Canning  and  Curing  estab- 
lishments in  1921  was  $12,449,102,'  compared  with  $14,105,080 
in  1920,  and  the  employees  numbered  4,471  and  7,212  respectively. 

As  to  the  famous  Salmon  Pack  of  the  Fraser  it  looked  as  if  the 
"big  years"  of  the  past — coming  with  certainty  every  4th  year — 
had  gone  for  ever.  Mr.  Sloan,  who  was  Minister  of  Fisheries  as 
well  as  of  Mines,  presented  to  the  Legislature  on  Feb.  27th  a  Report 
which  he  had  obtained  upon  the  subject  from  Prof.  C.  H.  Gilbert 
of  Stanford  University.  It  began  by  stating  that:  "Fishermen  and 
salmon-packers,  and  all  concerned  with  the  Salmon  situation,  are 
aware  that  1921  is  a  lineal  descendant  of  those  'big  years'  on  the 
Fraser  which,  prior  to  1917,  occurred  without  fail  in  every  4th  sea- 
son, and  brought  such  incredible  hordes  of  Salmon  to  the  fishing 


THE  UNITED  FARMERS  OF  BRITISH  COLUMBIA 


895 


grounds  and  into  the  River.  Even  after  the  depletion  of  the  River 
had  become  pronounced  for  the  three  'small  years'  of  each  cycle, 
still  the  quadrennial  big  years  remained  unimpaired.  And  they 
would  probably  have  maintained  themselves  until  now  but  for  the 
accidental  blockade  of  the  Yale  Canyon  in  1913,  precisely  in  time  to 
intercept  the  spawning  run  of  that  big  year."  The  expected  had 
occurred  in  1917  and  only  the  by  most  strenuous  exertions,  had  a 
Pack  of  560,000  cases  been  obtained  or  about  one-fifth  that  of  the 
usual  big  year.  As  finally  announced  by  the  B.C.  Salmon  Packers' 
Association,  the  total  production  for  1921  was  603,548  cases  valued 
at  $6,000,000  and,  by  districts  as  follows: 


Variety  of                                       Fraser 
Salmon                                           River 

Red  Springs  nsfin 

Skeena 
River 

18,599 
2,722 
445 

Rivers 
Inlet 

364 

Naas 
River 

1,431 
437 
220 

Vancouver 
Island 

2,690 

540 
3,151 

Outlying 
Districts 

2,281 
2,435 
279 
2,586 
204 
18,203 
14,818 
21,412 
20,665 

Pink  Springs  
White  Springs 

467 

4  582 

Blue  Backs  

1,323 

Steel  Heads  

8 

498 
45,033 
124,457 
1,993 
41,018 

97 

4,718 
5,035 
173 
46,300 

413 
8,236 
29,488 
2,176 
9,364 

Cohoes  
Pinks 

29,978 

S  17S 

11,120 
10,660 
34,431 
10,667 

Chums  
Sockeyes  

11  223 

35  onn 

Totals 103,919        234,765         56,957          51,765          73,259         82,883 

The  Pack  was  one  of  the  smallest  on  record  and  less  than  half 
that  of  1920  and  the  canners  lost  heavily.  As  the  source  of  these 
Salmon  runs  was  in  American  territory,  every  effort  was  made  by 
the  Dominion  and  Provincial  Governments — in  1919  and  1920,  as 
well  as  in  1921 — to  come  to  some  joint  protective  arrangement  with 
the  United  States  or  the  State  of  Washington.  But  rival  fishing 
interests,  International  jealousies  and  American  political  differences 
made  it  impossible.  Meanwhile,  the  Salmon-canning  industry  had 
sent  lyieut.-Col.  F.  H.  Cunningham,  ex-Chief  Inspector  of  Fisheries, 
to  England  and  France  to  conduct  an  educational  campaign  there 
and  in  other  countries,  for  the  purpose  of  increasing  consumption 
of  canned  salmon  of  all  varieties. 

The  United  Farmers  of  British  Columbia.  Maintaining  their 
policy,  as  expressed  in  1920,  the  United  Farmers  of  British  Columbia  de- 
cided, at  their  5th  Convention,  held  in  Vancouver,  Feb.  22-23,  that  the 
organization  would  not  take  any  direct  Political  action;  it  was  felt, 
rather,  that  the  Farmers  of  the  Province  should  first  organize  thorough- 
ly on  an  economic  basis.  The  1921  Convention  was  attended  by  over  200 
delegates,  as  against  65  in  1920.  President  R.  A.  Copeland  reported  an 
increase  in  Locals  from  40  to  149  and  in  membership  of  3,000.  A  total  of 
107  Resolutions  were  presented  and  discussed.  Amongst  those  passed, 
for  submission  to  the  Provincial  Government,  were  the  following: 

1.  Urging  strict  enforcement  of  the  Weed  laws  on  Indian  Reserves. 

2.  Asking  for  improvement  of  transportation  facilities  and  request- 
ing Government  profits  from  the  sale  of  Liquor  to  be  given  to  the  main- 
ance  and  improvement  of  Roads  in  rural  districts. 

3.  Suggesting  appointment  of  a  Government  Commission  to  inves- 
tigate the  Province's  water-powers  with  a  view  to  establishment  of  a 
Hydro-Electric  Commission  on  the  lines  of  the  Ontario  body. 

4.  Asking  that  the  United  Farmers  should  have  representation  on 
the  Railway  Commission. 

5.  Urging  the  establishment  of   an  Agricultural   Credit   System  of 
loaning  money  to  Farmers. 


8%  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

A  strong  Resolution  was  passed,  for  presentation  to  the  Federal 
Government,  as  to  the  need  of  protection  against  Oriental  immigration 
and  declaring  that  all  commodities  produced  by  Orientals,  whether  in 
this  country  or  abroad,  should  be  so  stamped.  R.  A.  Copeland,  of  Lumley, 
and  W.  E.  Chappell,  of  Armstrong,  were  re-elected  President  and  Secre- 
tary, respectively,  while  the  Vice-Presidents  chosen  were  J.  L.  Pridham, 
Kelowna;  W.  F.  Laidman,  Vernon;  Colin  Muir,  Chilliwack.  There  were 
in  British  Columbia,  at  this  time,  several  bodies  of  about  equaj  strength ; 
they  all  realized  the  advantages  of  a  single,  united  agricultural  organiza- 
tion, but  appeared  to  lack  the  power  of  effecting  the  fusion.  There  were 
present  at  this  Convention.  J.  W.  Berry,  President  of  the  Milk  Producers' 
Association  of  the  Fraser  Valley;  President  C.  E.  Barnes  of  the  Fruit 
Growers'  Association,  and  W.  H.  Turnbull,  Secretary  of  the  B.  C.  Honey 
Producers'  Association,  who  all  spoke  favourably  of  the  principle.  J.  B. 
Musselman,  of  Saskatchewan;  Norman  Lambert,  of  Winnipeg,  and  C. 
Rice-Jones  of  the  United  Grain  Growers,  Ltd.,  emphasized  the  value  of 
unity  and  co-operation. 

A  report  was  presented  of  a  1920  canvass  made  amongst  the  mem- 
bers of  the  U.  F.  B.  C.  as  to  certain  questions.  On  that  of  affiliating 
with  the  other  Farmer  organizations,  through  the  Council  of  Agriculture, 
95  out  of  98  Locals  voted  favourably;  upon  the  fiscal  policy  of  the 
Council,  as  expressed  in  the  Farmers'  Platform,  only  one  Local  out  of 
98  was  favourable.  In  November  a  joint  Committee  of  the  United  Farm- 
ers and  the  Farmers'  Institutes  prepared  and  placed  before  the  Agri- 
cultural Committee  of  the  Provincial  House,  a  strong  recommendation 
that  the  Government  should  assist  the  Farmers  by  (1)  showing  greater 
activity  in  regard  to  the  Sheep  industry;  (2)  higher  bounties  on  the 
killing  of  predatory  animals;  (3)  appointment  of  two  farmers  on  the 
Game  Board  and  revision  of  the  Game  Laws;  (4)  taxing  transients  in 
rural  communities  for  School  privileges;  (5)  the  establishment  of  a 
rural  Banking  System. 


CONDITIONS  IN  THE  YUKON  DURING  1921  897 


Position  and  Production  of  the  Yukon. 

This  famous  placer  gold  field  celebrated,  in  1921  the  25th  birthday 
of  gold  discovery  in  the  Klondike  on  Aug.  17,  1896,  and  hundreds  of  pion- 
eers gathered  at  Dawson  to  mark  the  event.  Between  1897  and  1911, 
when  its  placer  product  reached  a  declining  stage,  the  total  of  Canada's 
Yukon  gold  was  $137,361,362.  Its  production  in  1921  had  fallen  to  $1,325,- 
000  with  hydraulic  operations  still  maintaining  ground  and  still  finding  a 
profit  in  the  work.  In  1920  the  production  had  been  $1,512,006  and  in  1919 
$2,355,631.  There  were  known  to  be  great  resources  in  silver  and  a  series 
of  discoveries  were  reported  in  March,  1921,  at  Keno  Hill,  the  centre  of 
the  new  Mayo  mining  district,  160  miles  east  of  Dawson,  the  strike  was 
said  to  show  a  remarkable  ledge  of  silver  in  No.  9  tunnel  on  the  Rico, 
Claim,  owned  by  the  Yukon  Gold  Company;  it  was  reported  as  9  feet 
wide  with  7  feet  solid  high-grade  galena.  This  Company  already  had 
2,500  tons  of  ore  at  the  Mayo  Mine,  Keno  Hill,  ready  for  shipment  on  the 
first  steamer,  and  several  other  large  companies  were  stated  to  have 
taken  options  on  silver  claims  in  the  vicinity.  In  June  silver  ore,  valued 
at  $50,000,  reached  Dawson  from  this  camp,  with  $750,000  more  said  to  be 
waiting  shipment. 

The  population  was  small  at  this  period  and  Dawson  very  different 
from  its  days  of  gold  and  glory:  but  the  settlement  was  stabilized  and 
the  people  living  under  a  Territorial  system  of  government,  established 
in  1898,  and  since  developed  until  it  is  somewhat  similar  to  that  of  the 
North-West  Territories  prior  to  1905.  There  is  no  Legislature  in  name, 
but  the  Yukon  Council,  since  1919,  has  consisted  of  31  members  elected 
to  hold  office  for  three  years  with  an  indemnity  of  $400  per  annum,  and 
this  body  has  legislative  powers.  The  Chief  Executive  Officer  is  the 
Commissioner  of  the  Yukon,  appointed  by  the  Dominion  Government. 
During  its  April  Session,  in  1921,  this  body  passed  some  important 
measures.  One  involved  the  taxation  of  all  unmarried  men  and  women 
in  the  Territory  to  the  extent  of  $5.00  a  year  in  addition  to  an  existing 
poll-tax.  Another  measure  authorized  the  Mounted  Police  to  issue 
strychnine  to  reliable  hunters  for  wolf  poison,  as  the  country  was  be- 
coming infested  with  wolves  who  were  killing  enormous  numbers  of 
moose  and  caribou;  legislation  also  changed  the  location  of  the  Govern- 
ment Assay  Office  from  White  Horse  to  Minto  Bridge,  in  the  centre  of 
the  Silver  mines  and  near  Keno  Hill. 

The  Council  memorialized  the  Federal  Government  to  permit  the 
export  of  Silver-lead  to  United  States  coast  smelters  because  the  Cana- 
dian coast  smelters  were  not  equipped  to  handle  that  form  of  ore  and 
others  were  too  far  distant  to  permit  it  being  shipped  at  a  profit.  A 
second  Resolution  memorialized  the  Federal  Government  to  extend  the 
Yukon  trunk  road  and  telegraph  system  to  Fort  Norman  oil  fields  in  the 
Mackenzie  Valley.  It  was  stated  that  the  existing  Road  system  ex- 
tended the  length  of  the  Yukon  and  reached  within  360  miles  of  Fort 
Norman.  In  July  there  was  a  brisk  campaign  over  Prohibition  and  the 
right  or  otherwise  of  importing  liquor ;  its  sale  had  been  forbidden  in 
1920,  but,  on  July  12,  1921,  by  a  vote  of  two  to  one,  the  people  demanded 
the  right  to  import  liquor.  The  United  States,  however,  had  placed  an 
embargo  upon  the  export  or  import,  of  liquor  across  its  Alaskan  terri- 
tory and  this  rendered  the  vote  practically  abortive,  because  all  trans- 
portation routes  into  the  Yukon  touched  United  States  soil.  A  system 
of  Government  agencies  and  control  was  rendered  necessary  by  this 
situation.  It  may  be  added  that  the  land  of  the  Yukon  is  132,113,360 
acres,  and  its  total  area  207,076  square  miles;  in  1911  the  population  was 
8,512  and  in  1921  4,157. 


THREE  IMPORTANT  ORGANIZATIONS 
IN   1921 

Canadian  Clubs.  The  cultivation  of  a  spirit  of  active  patriotism 
and  an  increased  interest  in  the  National  problems  of  the  day,  was  main- 
tained as  a  general  policy  by  the  Canadian  Clubs  during  the  year  1921, 
but  there  were  two  features  of  this  programme  which  made  special  pro- 
gress— a  marked  tendency  toward  co-operation  between  individual  Clubs 
and  the  active  encouragement  of  Vocational  Training  in  many  centres.- 
On  Sept.  12-13  the  Association  of  Canadian  Clubs  met  in  its  9th  annual 
Convention  at  Winnipeg  and,  throughout  its  sessions,  an  enthusisatic 
spirit  of  idealism  and  a  distinct  unity  of  purpose  were  visible.  The  Dele- 
gates emphasized  a  two-fold  policy  in  the  organization — to  expand  into 
an  Empire-wide  organization  and  to  function  as  an  interpretive  and  con- 
ciliatory body  between  the  Empire  and  other  countries.  Among  those 
who  attended  the  Convention  and  who  sat  with  President  R.  W.  Craig, 
K.C.,  at  the  opening  gathering,  were  Premier  T.  C.  Norris  of  Manitoba 
and  Mayor  Parnell  of  Winnipeg;  Lieut-Col.  C.  R.  McCullough  and  W. 
Sanford  Evans,  Hon.  Presidents ;  Very  Rev.  Prebendary  Gough,  Lon- 
don, England;  Albert  Oliver,  President  N.  Y.  Canadian  Club;  R.  H. 
Smith,  Hon.  Secretary.  Many  questions  of  vital  importance  to  Cana- 
dian citizenship  were  discussed  and,  among  the  Resolutions  passed,  the 
following  were  of  special  interest : 

1.  Recording  the   opinion   of   the   Conference   that   laws   regarding 
vital  statistics  should  be  amended  to  include  the  word  "Canadian"  as  a 
term   of    racial   origin,    and   requesting   incoming    Executives    to    bring 
pressure  to  bear  upon  the  various   Provincial  Governments  concerned. 

2.  Urging  that  Canadian  Clubs  should  make  an  especial  effort  each 
year  to  celebrate  Armistice  Day  in  commemoration  of  the  dead. 

3.  Approving  the  formation  of  a  League  of  Nations'  Society  which 
would  promote  international  peace   and  furnish  information  regarding 
Canada's  international  relations  and  problems. 

4.  Supporting  better  Films   and  more   British   Picture   productions, 
with  strong  approval  of  the  Public  Amusements  Act  of  Manitoba,  1921, 
in  this  connection,  and  the   recommendation  of  similar   enactments   in 
other  Provinces. 

At  the  final  session  George  C.  Coppley,  past  President  of  the  Hamil- 
ton Club,  was  elected  President  of  the  Association,  Mrs.  J.  S.  Dunn,  of 
Hamilton,  Vice-President,  and  A.  R.  Lancefield  Hon.  Sec.-Treasurer. 
Lieut.-Col.  C.  R.  McCullough,  Hamilton,  and  W.  Sanford  Evans,  Winni- 
peg, the  originators  of  the  Canadian  Club  idea,  were  re-elected  Hon. 
Presidents.  Meanwhile,  the  individual  Clubs  continued  their  educative 
and  patriotic  work  in  the  various  centres,  not  only  by  the  introduction 
of  speakers  of  note— the  leader?  of  their  own  land  and  notable  visitors 
from  all  parts  of  the  world— but  by  the  distribution  of  special  literature, 
the  encouragement  of  essay-writing  in  schools  and  general  educational 
work.  Other  activities  grew  up — the  Vancouver  Canadian  Club  de- 
ciding to  stand  behind  the  Boy  Scout  movement  and  to  associate  it  with 
the  activities  of  the  Club :  the  Edmonton  Women's  Club  lending  its  sup- 
port to  the  Y.  W.  C.  A.  and  Armenian  Relief;  the  Calgary  Women's 
Club  assisting  in  Red  Cross  work,  and  the  Men's  Club  arranging  a  series 
of  Lectures  to  the  High  School  students  of  the  city  on  vocational  sub- 
jects, and  to  the  Normal  students  on  Constitutional  matters. 

In  Provincial  captials  and  other  centres,  the  Club  meetings  afforded 
to  a  section  of  the  public  opportunities  of  learning,  from  National  lead- 
ers, the  policy  of  the  Government  and  progress  of  the  country,  and 
among  these  speakers  in  1921  were  Messrs.  Meighen,  Rowell,  Guthrie, 
Cody  and  Drury.  H.  E.  the  new  Governor-General,  Sir  James  Aikins, 
Sir  Bertram  Windle,  Maj.-Gen.  F.  G.  MacBrien,  C.B.,  C.M.G.,  D.S.O.,  Sir 

[898] 


RECORD  OF  CANADIAN  CLUBS  IN   1921 


899 


Robert  Falconer,  Archbishop  Neil  McNeil,  and  many  others  of  note,  ad- 
dressed various  Clubs  on  matters  of  current  interest  and  importance. 
The  bonds  of  Empire  were  tightened  and  many  Canadians  made  to 
realize  the  status  of  their  country  in  a  more  positive  way  through  being 
able  to  hear  such  eminent  visitors  as  Admiral  Earl  Beatty,  General  the 
Earl  of  Cavan,  Maj.-Gen.  Sir  Jocelyn  Percy,  Rt.  Hon.  J.  W.  Lowther, 
M.P.,  Rt.  Hon.  Sir  John  Simon,  Vice-Admiral  Sir  William  Packenham, 
H.  W.  Steed,  Editor  of  the  London  Times,  Dr.  S.  K.  Datta  of  India, 
General  Bramwell  Booth,  Prebendary  Gough  of  St.  Paul's  Cathedral, 
Dr.  J.  D.  Hertz,  Chief  Rabbi  of  the  British  Empire,  Sir  John  Martin 
Harvey  and  Sir  Harry  Lauder. 

The  Women's  Canadian  Clubs  lent  their  influence,  particularly,  to 
the  support  of  literary  effort,  education,  town-planning  and  social  ser- 
vice. At  the  end  of  the  year,  the  Clubs  in  Canada  totalled  79,  including 
44  men's  organizations  and  35  women's,  and,  besides  these,  there  were 
a  number  of  outside  affiliated  Canadian  Clubs — notable  in  London,  New 
York,  Boston,  and  Bermuda.  R.  W.  Craig,  K.C.,  in  his  address  at  the 
Winnipeg  Convention,  stated  that  the  Delegates  represented  about  50,- 
000  members.  New  Clubs  were  established,  during  the  year,  at  Minne- 
dosa,  Grand  Prairie,  North  Winnipeg,  Mossomin,  North  Battleford, 
Simcoe,  Sudbury,  Regina,  Barrie,  Port  Hope,  London.  The  following  is  a 
list  of  the  larger  Clubs  in  Canada  and  their  Presidents  in  1921 : 

Men's  Canadian  Clubs 


Fort  William Col.  R.  H.  Neeland 

Hamilton John  Stephen,  M.I..A. 

Toronto J.  M.  Macdonell 

Vancouver W.  G.  Murrin 

Calgary Dr.  G.  D.  Staaley 

rbec J.  Lavory 
John A.  M.  Belding 

Halifax A.    Handfield    Whitman 


London Major   Hume    Cronyn 

Victoria B.  C.  Nicholas 

Ottawa C.  A.  Magrath 

Montreal A.  A.  Magee 

Edmonton George  H.  Gowan 

Regina Alex.  Ross,  K.C. 

Winnipeg Maj.  C.  K.  Newcombe 


Women's  Canadian  Clubs 


Victoria 

Vancouver 

Calgary 

Edmonton 

Regina 

Winnipeg 


.Mrs.  Margaret  Jenkins 
.Mrs.  A.  J.  Paterson 
.Mrs.  T.  B.  Moffatt 
.Mrs.  Duncan  Smith 
.Mrs.  W.  M.  Graham 
.Mrs.  R.  M.  Dennistoun 


London 

Hamilton. 
Toronto.... 
Montreal.. 

Quebec 

St.  John.... 


Mrs.  F.  E.  Leonard 

Mrs.  Sidney  Dunn 

Mrs.  John  Bruce 

Lady  Gordon 

Mrs.  Thomas  Chapais 

Mrs.  L.  P.  D.  Tilley 


Young  Men's  Christian  Associations.  This  organization  main- 
tained its  standard  of  efficiency,  its  devotion  to  duty,  and  its  acceptance 
of  responsibility  as  a  world-wide  body,  even  though  the  more  spectacu- 
lar phases  of  its  work  during  the  War  had  given  way  to  those  of  re- 
constructive education.  On  Apr.  30,  1921,  the  membership  in  the  2,120 
Associations  in  the  United  States  and  Canada  totalled  935,581  as  against 
720468  in  1917.  In  June,  192!.  the  National  Council  of  Great  Britain  pub- 
lished a  pamphlet  which  showed  that  from  August,  1914,  to  May  31  1920, 
the  gross  expenditure  of  the  British  Y.  M.  C.  A.  was  £21,951,688.  In 
Canada  its  National  Council  and  the  four  Territorial  Committees- 
Maritime,  Ontario  and  Quebec,  Central  West,  and  West— which  were 
composed  of  members  of  the  Council  and  others  elected  territorially, 
had  during  1921,  a  number  of  changes  in  the  Executive— the  most  im- 
portant being  that  of  Charles  W.  Bishop,  General  Secretary  of  the  Na- 
tional Council,  who  retired  ana  was  succeeded  by  H.  Ballantyne,  of  the 
Ontario  and  Quebec  Division,  while  William  Jessop  succeeded  J.  H. 
Wallace  as  Secretary  of  the  Foreign  Department;  F.  J.  Smith  was  ap- 
pointed to  the  Central  "Y,"  Toronto,  and  his  position  of  National  Phy- 
sical Director  was  filled  by  J.  H.  Crocker,  General  Secretary  for  the 
Central-West  Division  who,  in  turn,  was  succeeded  by  T.  D.  Fatten; 
the  National  Boys'  Work,  with  headquarters  at  Toronto,  was  placed  under 
L.  A.  Buckley  of  Halifax,  and  R.  C.  Sidenius  took  over  the  work  of 
General  Secretary  to  the  Maratime  Division. 


900  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

To  enable  Y.M.C.A.  students  to  qualify  in  Canada  for  Secretarial 
positions,  a  scheme  was  put  into  partial  operation  whereby  a  series 
of  lectures  could  be  taken  at  any  Canadian  University  in  courses  already 
provided  and,  in  addition  to  the  lectures  along  technical  lines  given  in 
the  Y.M.C.A.  Training  Department.  The  period  of  training  was  placed 
at  three  years,  with  credit  of  two  years  for  graduates  in  Arts,  Science 
or  Theology  and,  under  Dr.  F.  E.  Best,  considerable  progress  was  made 
by  the  end  of  1921.  Amongst  the  various  phases  of  operations  in  Canada, 
it  may  be  noted  that  the  Summer  Training  School  at  Lake  Couchiching 
was  re-equipped  and  $1,000  appropriated  for  purchase  of  additional  land 
with  7  church  organizations  also  making  use  of  the  property;  that 
through  A.  H.  Jones,  the  Immigration  Department  met  over  100  vessels 
at  Quebec,  distributed  nearly  2,500  cards  of  introduction  and  direction 
to  Y.M.C.A's  in  America,  and  376  personal  letters  of  introduction  for 
young  men  who  were  strangers  to  the  country;  that  amongst  the  rail- 
way centres,  mines,  lumber  camps,  fishing  fleets  and  in  port  cities,  a 
similar  social  work  was  carried  on  with  men  of  all  creeds  and  national- 
ity; that  in  the  War  hospitals  at  Montreal,  Toronto,  Winnipeg,  Calgary, 
Vancouver  and  other  points  where  5,000  veterans  still  remained,  con- 
tinual contact  was  maintained  with  these  men — each  month  4,500 
patients  receiving  personal  visits  from  representatives  of  the  Y.M.C.A., 
who  gave  any  services  or  assistance  required,  while  2,500  movie  shows 
were  provided  at  the  expense  of  the  Association  and  over  500  concerts 
carried  out  successfully. 

Finally,  the  Department  cf  Physical  Training  reported  that  nearly 
250  men  and  boys  had  taken  examination  at  Toronto  during  the  year 
as  registered  members,  with  40  men  taking  the  course  at  the  Physical 
Institute,  Lake  Couchiching,  in  preparation,  as  instructors,  for  future 
employment  throughout  the  Dominion.  Other  activities  showed  28 
Junior  departments  with  5,493  entries,  and  19  Senior  departments  with 
807  entries  taking  part  in  the  Hexathlon  or  Indoor  Championship  Con- 
test; Swimming  and  life-saving  courses  given  to  8,788  men  and  boys, 
and  773  swimming  classes  with  a  registered  attendace  of  218,400;  C.S.E.T. 
and  National  Athletic  Championships  for  Trail  Rangers  and  Tuxis  Boys, 
decided  in  every  Province,  with  311  groups  and  3,092  entries  in  99  dif- 
ferent communities  participating-  yearly  half  a  million  attendances  reg- 
istered at  gymnasium  classes  and  over  1,000  laymen  serving  on  Physical 
Department  committees.  The  Association  had  64  Physical  Directors  and 
4,399  physical  examinations  were  made  in  1921. 

An  interesting  fact  was  bi  ought  out  at  the  annual  meeting  of  the 
Toronto  West  End  Y.  M.  C.  A.,  on  May  16th,  where  it  was  noted  that 
the  local  organization  had  enrolled  1,744  boys  out  of  a  total  membership 
of  3,446,  making  its  boys'  membership  second  only  to  that  of  Shanghai, 
China,  which  had  the  largest  number  in  the  world.  The  Metropolitan 
Board,  of  Toronto,  at  its  annual  meeting,  on  May  17,  announced,  in  con- 
nection with  an  appeal  for  more  buildings  and  accommodation  that,  in 
addition  to  the  use  of  the  buildings  as  real  community  centres,  Y.M.C.A. 
forms  of  extension  work  included  activities  with  187  churches,  in  37 
public  school  buildings.  11  high  schools  and  92  factories  and  industrial 
plants,  as  well  as  with  17  groups  of  new  Canadians  to  whom  free  in- 
struction was  being  given.  The  Association  in  Toronto  had,  at  that  time, 
a  membership  of  8.453,  the  laigest  for  any  city  of  its  size  in  the  world. 

The  Canadian  Manufacturers'  Association.  The  Jubilee  Con- 
vention of  this  important  organization,  with  its  4,200  members  in  all 
parts  of  Canada,  was  held  at  Quebec  on  June  7-9,  with  200  Delegates 
present  and  President  J.  S.  McKinnon  of  Toronto  in  the  chair.  On  be- 
half of  the  Province  of  Quebec,  Mr.  Premier  Taschereau  welcomed  the 
Convention  and  dealt  upon  historic  considerations  affecting  his  Prov-' 
ince  and  economic  condition-  represented  by  the  Association.  Hon.  J.  E. 
Caron,  Minister  of  Agriculture,  also  spoke,  and  Mr.  McKinnon,  in  the 


THE  CANADIAN  MANUFACTURERS'  ASSOCIATION 


901 


annual  Presidential  address,  which  had  become  an  important  public 
document,  urged  co-operation  and  not  detachment  as  the  policy  of  the 
time,  unity,  not  groups,  as  the  one  essential  of  government  for  Canada. 
An  interesting  event  marking  the  50th  anniversary  was  the  presenta- 
tion to  seven  living  past  Presidents,  who  were  present  (and  reservation 
for  others  not  present)  of  sterling  silver  vases  suitably  engraved.  The 
list  of  these  gentlemen — all  prominent  in  the  public  life  of  Canada — was 
as  follows:  Sir  Edward  Kemp,  J.  F.  Ellis,  P.  W.  Ellis,  W.  K.  George, 
R.  S.  Gourlay  and  S.  R.  Psrsons,  Toronto;  the  Hon.  C.  C.  Ballantyne, 
Sir  Charles  Gordon.  J.  H.  Sherrard  and  T.  P.  Howard,  Montreal;  Cyrus  A. 
Birge  and  Robert  Hobson,  Hamilton ;  Col.  H.  Cockshutt,  Brantford ;  Col. 
Thomas  Cantley,  New  Glasgow,  N.S.;  W.  J.  Bullman,  Winnipeg;  Senator 
Nathaniel  Curry,  Montreal  Another  incident  was  the  presentation  to 
the  City  of  Quebec,  in  honour  ot  the  meeting,  of  an  exact  replica  of  the 
Coronation  Chair  of  Napoleon  ir  connection  with  the  centenary  of  his 
death. 

The  valuable  Reports  from  the  various  Committees  and  from  the 
Provincial  Divisions  followed  and  constituted  a  picture  of  Canadian  con- 
ditions and  requirements  as  seen  by  shrewd  business  men.  Resolutions 
passed  may  be  briefly  summarized:  (1)  Favouring  Tariff  revision  "pro- 
viding an  adequate  tariff  protection  for  Canadian  enterprise";  (2)  ap- 
preciation of  West  Indies'  Preferential  arrangement  and  urging  negotia- 
tions along  similar  lines  with  Australia;  (3)  advocating  establishment  of 
a  Canadian  steamship  service  via  the  Panama  Canal  between  the  Atlantic 
and  Pacific  Coasts  of  Canada ;  (4)  approving  the  Canadian  Government 
Merchant  Marine  and  urging  Government  support  along  lines  of  in- 
creased efficiency;  (5)  declaring  the  creation  of  a  National  Research  In- 
stitute a  measure  of  true  economy  and  national  value;  (6)  urging  a 
Conference  between  Dominion  and  Provincial  Governments  as  to  the 
definition  and  allotment  of  taxation  areas  and  sources  of  revenue;  (7) 
urging  Canadians  to  support  the  Made-in-Canada  idea  and  the  purchase 
of  Canadian  goods.  At  the  annual  banquet,  on  June  7th,  Mr.  Premier 
Meighen  spoke,  and  W.  S.  Fisher,  the  new  President,  was  in  the  chair. 

The  new  officers  were  elected  as  follows:  President,  W.  S.  Fisher, 
St.  John ;  Vice-Presidents,  John  R.  Shaw,  Woodstock,  and  C.  Howard 
Smith,  Montreal;  Treasurer.  Thomas  Roden,  Toronto.  The  following 
were  elected  as  Chairmen  of  Committees :  Tariffs,  Joseph  Picard,  Que- 
bec; Transportation,  A.  F.  Hatch,  Hamilton;  Legislation,  C.  J.  Mac- 
Farlane,  Toronto;  Membership,  Paul  E.  Joubert,  Montreal;  Insurance, 
Arthur  Hewitt,  Toronto;  Industrial  Relations,  S.  R.  Parsons,  Toronto; 
Commercial  Intelligence.  J.  R.  McMurray,  Toronto ;  Publishing,  J.  F.  M. 
Stewart,  Toronto;  Education.  B.  W.  Coughlin,  Montreal.  J.  E.  Walsh 
was  General  Manager  of  the  Association,  and  J.  T.  Stirrett,  General 
Secretary. 


CANADIAN  OBITUARY  FOR  1921 

Name  Particular*  Place  Date 

Adams,  D.S.O.,  Lieut.-Col.  Alexander  Distinguished  Canadian  Officer Eastbourne July      22 

Aikins,  M.R.C.S.,  Moses  Henry Professor   Emeritus  of   Anatomy, 

University  of  Toronto Toronto Dec.     19 

Allen,  J.P.,  William  F Director  of  Standard  Bank Bowmanville Apr.        5 

Baillie,  K.B.E.,  Sir  Frank Noted    Canadian    Financier    and 

Business  man Toronto Jan.        3 

Ballantyne,  D.D.,  Rev.  James Former  Moderator  of  Presbyterian 

General  Assembly Toronto Dec.     21 

Barker,  Rev.  Enoch Well  Known  Congregational  Min- 
ister  Toronto Oct.     30 

Bassett,  Henry  Walter Eminent    Railroad    and    Mining 

Engineer Victoria Dec.     19 

Beck,  Lillian,  Lady Wife  of  Sir  Adam  Beck;  Red  Cross 

Official  and  Philanthropist Toronto Oct.      17 

Bell,  B.A.,  D.pged.,  Walter  NehemiahProminent  Ontario  Educationist... Paris Nov.    23 

Bernier,     ex-M.p.,     Hon.     Michael  Minister  of  Inland  Revenue  1900- 

Esdras 1904;  Member  of  Railway  BoardSt.  Hyacinthe July      29 

Biggar,  Emerson  Bristol Well-known  Journalist,  Publisher 

and  Author Toronto May     31 

Blackstock,  K.C.,  George  Tate Noted  Criminal  Lawyer,  Politician 

and  Speaker Toronto Dec.     27 

Bower,  James 1st  President  United  Farmers  of 

Alberta Red  Deer May     16 

Bremner,  Lieut.-Col.  James  J Ex-Director    of    Bank    of    Nova 

Scotia Toronto Feb.     21 

Brown,  Percival  Ridout Former    Business    Manager    Vic- 
toria Colonist Victoria Sept.    23 

Burgoyne,  William  Bartlett Editor  and  Proprietor  St.  Cath- 
arines Standard St.  Catharines Jan.        1 

Busteed,  Francis  Ferguson Well  known  C.P.R.  Official Vancouver Oct.        2 

Butcher,    Lieut.-Col.    William    Pat-                                                             Niagara-on-the-     Dec.     24 
rick Well-known  Canadian  Soldier Lake 

Caine,  James  Gilbert Prominent  Lumberman Toronto Feb.       7 

Calder,  M.L.A.,  John  Alexander Member  of  Ontario  Legislature Woodstock July      24 

Cameron,     K.C.M.G.,     Sir     Douglas 

Colin Ex-Lieut  .-Governor  of  Manitoba... Toronto Nov.    27 

Cameron,    K.C.,    LL.D.,    The   Hon.  Judge  of  the  Superior  Court  of 

Lawrence  John Quebec Quebec Jan.      30 

Campbell,  M.A.,  D.D.,  Rev.  Robert.... Eminent  Presbyterian  Divine Montreal Mar.    13 

Casey,  Right  Rev.  Dominic  J Prothonotary  Apostolic Lindsay May     14 

Cassels,  Walter  Gibson Prominent  Financier Toronto Dec. 

Casswell,  M.D.,  James Well-known  Physician Digby,  N.B Feb.     22 

Cayley,  M.A.,  Rev.  Canon  Edward 

Cartwright Prominent  Clergyman Toronto Apr.     11 

Chadwick,  Austin  Cooper Late  Senior  Judge  of  Wellington 

County Guelph June     26 

Chadwick,  K.C.,  Edward  Marion Well-known      Canadian      Lawyer 

and  Genealogist Toronto Dec.     15 

Chown,  George  Young,  B.A Registrar  Queen's  University Kingston Mar.       2 

Clancy,  ex-M.p.,  James Provincial  Auditor  for  Ontario Toronto Jan.      10 

Clarke,  His  Honour  Lionel  Herbert.. Lieut. -Governor  of  Ontario Toronto Aug.     29 

Clark,  Lieut.-Col.  Walter Militia  Officer  and  Crimean  Vet- 
eran  Guelph Aug.     22 

Clute,  LL.B.,  K.C.,  The  Hon.  Roger  Judge  of  the  Supreme  Court  of 

Conger Ontario Toronto Aug.     30 

Cooley,  B.A.,  Rev.  John  Wesley Ex-President  The  Hamilton  Meth- 
odist Conference Wiarton Mar.      5 

Cowell,  K.C.,  Zebulon  Edwin Well-known  Lawyer Bedford,  Que June     21 

Crawford,  William Grend  Director  of  Ceremonies  in 

Orange  Order Toronto Dec.     23 

Crosby,  The  Hon.  Adam  Brown Senator  of  Canada Ottawa Mar.     10 

Crothers,     K.C.,     B.A.,     The     Hon.Ex-Dominion  Minister  of  Labour, 

Thomas  Wilson Senator  of  Canada Ottawa Dec.     10 

Crozier,  U,.D.,  John  Beattie Noted  Economist  &  Philosopher.... London,  Eng Jan. 

Corrigan,  B.A.,  D.D.  Rev.  Richard Well-known  Methodist  ClergymanToronto Jan.      27 

Clouston,  Annie  (Easton)  Lady Widow    of  Sir   Edward   Clouston 

Bart Senneville June     28 

Dale,  M.A.,  William .Former  Senator  of  Toronto  Uni- 
versity  St.  Marys Feb.     16 

Dandurand,     O.M.I.,    Rev.    Father  Pioneer  Roman  Catholic  Mission- 
Darbase ary,    Ex-Vicar-General    of    Ot- 
tawa Diocese St.  Boniface Apr.      13 

Davies,  William Philanthropist  and  Business  man  Toronto Mar.    21 

De  La   Durantaye,  Mgr.,  Francois  Vicar-General,    Archdiocese   of 

Xavier Montreal Montreal Dec.       4 

Denison,  Mrs.  Flora  Macdonald Former    President    of    Canadian 

Suffrage  Association Toronto May     23 

Devlin,  M.P.,  Emmanuel  B Prominent   Liberal  Politician Montreal Aug.    30 

1902] 


CANADIAN  OBITUARY,   1921  903 

Name  Particulars  Place  Date 

Domville,  P.R.G.S.,  Lieut.-Col.  Hon. 

James  ..................................................  Senator  of  Canada  ............................  Rothesay  ...........  July     30 

Dyer,  M.A.,  B.SC.,  D.D.,  Rev.  William 

Pirrette  ................................................  Former  Principal  of  Albert  CollegeToronto  ..................  Mar.    22 

Edwards,     B.A.,     B.psed.,     Clarence 

Bartlett  ................................................  Chief  Inspector  of  Public  Schools   London  ....................  Nov.      2 

Edwards,  Hon.  William  Cameron....  Sena  tor  of  Canada  ............................  Ottawa  ....................  Sept.    17 

Elwood,  Hon.  Edward  Lindsey  ..........  Judge  of  the  Saskatchewan  Court 

of  Appeal  ........................................  Regina  ....................  May     19 

Emerson,  Robert  Bickerdike  ..............  Ex-President  St.   John   Board  of 

Trade  ..............................................  St.  John  ..................  Nov.    12 

Englehart,  Jacob  Lewis  .......................  Former  Chairman  of  the  T.  &  N. 

O.  Railway  Commission  ..............  Toronto  ..................  Apr.       6 

Ewart,  i.s.o.  ,  David  ..............................  Dominion  Consulting  Architect  .....  Ottawa  ....................  June       6 

Elliott,  George  R  ...................................  Prominent  British  Columbia  Lum- 

berman ............................................  Victoria  ..................  Mar.      3 

Falconer,  K.C.,  Alexander  ....................  Authority  on  Banking  and  Com- 

mercial Law  ....................................  Montreal  ................  June       3 

Farwell,     K.C.,     ex-M.t,.A.,     Charles 

Franklin  ..............................................  Registrar  of  Deeds  for  Algorna  ......  Sault  Ste.  Marie..  ..Mar.    30 

Fernie,  William  ......................................  Pioneer  Miner  and  Capitalist  .........  Victoria  ..................  May     15 

Findley,  Thomas  ..................................  President,  Massey  Harris  Co  .........  Toronto  ..................  Dec.     19 

Fisher,   B.A.,   ex-M.p.,    The   Hon.      Minister  of  Agriculture  for  Canada 

Sydney  Arthur  ....................................     1896-1911  ......................................  Ottawa  ....................  Apr.       9 

Fowler,  B.A.,  J.  Harry  ..........................  Journalist  ............................................  London  ....................  Oct.      12 

Franchere,  A.R.C.A.,  Joseph  Charles...Well-known  Canadian  Artist  ..........  Montreal  ................  May     12 

Frankland,  Henry  R  .............................  Collector  of  Inland  Revenue  ..........  Toronto  ..................  May       7 

Gage,     Knt.,     IX.D.,     Sir     WilliamCanadian       Philanthropist       and 

James  ..................................................     Publisher  .......................................  Toronto  ..................  Jan.      14 

Gagnier,   S.   J.   Rev.   Father  Alex- 

ander ....................................................  Well-known  Jesuit  Father  ................  Guelph  ....................  Feb.      10 

Gallant,  The  Hon.  Benjamin  ..............  Minister  without  Portfolio,  P.E. 

Island  ..............................................  Charlottetown  .......  Oct.     26 

Gillespie,  George  ....................................  Prominent        British       Columbia 

Banker  ............................................  Victoria  ..................  June     30 

Graham,  M.D.,  Charles  Everett  ..........  Former  Mayor  of  Hull  ....................  Hull  ........................  Jan.      13 

Graham,  Thomas  McLeay  ..................  Vice-  President  Montreal  Slar  Pub- 

lishing Co  .......................................  Montreal  ................  Sept.    12 

Grand,  James  ........................................  Pioneer  Commercial  Man  ................  Toronto  ..................  Nov.      7 

Griffin,      C.M.G.,      U..D.,       Martin 

Joseph  ..................................................  Parliamentary  Librarian  ..................  Ottawa  ....................  Mar.     19 

Hall,  D.D.,  Rev.  Alfred  ..........................  Senior    Chaplain    of    British   and 

Foreign  Sailors  Society  ................  Toronto  ..................  Apr.     1 

Harrison,  M.B.,  J.R.C.S.,  Howard  ........  Brilliant  Canadian  Surgeon  ............  Toronto  ..................  Aug.     29 

Hay,  Edward  ........................................  Former    General    Manager,    Im- 

perial Bank  of  Canada  ................  Toronto  ..................  July       9 

Hays,  K.C.,  Louis  Martin  ....................  Senior  Judge  Wellington  County 

Court  ..............................................  Guelph  ....................  Apr.     29 

Helbronner,  Jules  ......  ..............  Former     Editor-in-Chief     of     La 

Presse,  Joint  Editor  of  the  Can- 

adian Gazette  ..................................  Ottawa  ....................  Nov.    25 

Heriot,  John  Charles  Allison  ..............  Noted  Architect  ................................  Montreal  ................  July     24 

Hespeler,  Hon.  William  .......................  Speaker    of    an    early    Manitoba 

Legislature  ......................................  Vancouver  ..............  Apr.     18 

Hibbard,  K.C.,  Lieut.-Col.  Frederick  Chairman    Public    Service    Corn- 

William  ....................................     mission  of  Quebec  ..........................  Montreal  ................  Jan.        6 

Hill,     Ven.     Archdeacon     Arundle 

Charles  ................................................  Distinguished  Cleric  and  Scholar....  Toronto  ..................  Aug.     22 

Hill,  M  D  ,  M.R  C.S.,  L.R.C.P.,  Walter...  Prominent  Montreal  Surgeon  .........  Montreal  ................  July      23 

Hoskin,  K.C.,  IX.D.,  D.C.I,.,  John  .........  Eminent  Canadian  Lawyer......  .......  Toronto  ..................  Oct.        O 

Hosmer,  Lieut.-Col.  Edward  Arthur  Prominent      Manitoba      Military 

Christopher  .....................     Man  ................................................  Winnipeg  ................  Feb.     12 

Hughes    KCB     Lieut  -General,  TheCanadian  Soldier  and  Parliamen- 
Hon.'SirSam  .....................................  tarian,    Minister   of   Militia   in 

1911-16  ............................................  Lindsay  ..................  Aug.     24 

Howard,  F.R.S.C.,  Robert  Jared  Bliss-Well-known  Surgeon,  Husband  of 

Lady  Strathcona  ............................  London,  Eng  .........  Jan.        9 

Irving,  Thomas  Craik  ..........................  Manager  of  Bradstreets  ...  ...      .....Toronto  ..................  Dec.       5 

Jamieson,  B.A.,  Thomas  ......................  ^£1*^™.°^°**'.  .^Ottawa  ....................  Feb.       9 

Jarvis    Lieut  -Col.William  Munson  Former  President  Board  of  Trade  St.  John  ..................  Sept.    17 

Johnson,  M.B..M.R.C.S.,  Arthur  Jukes  Authority  on  Medical  Jurisprud-^^^  ^^      ? 

Jones,  ex-M.P.,  Herbert  L  ....................  Pre'  Weymouth  '"''" 


Kennedy,  Kt.,  U..D.,  D.C.I,,  Sir  J**»gS*<*                                                       ................  Oct.  25 

King,  M.D.,  John  Sumpter  ...................  Physician  and'writer    ...........  ...Toronto  ..................  Feb.  14 

King,  Lieut,Col.  William  C  ...............  M^1C°™   .    ....  ^l       '.Bowmanville  ..........  May  9 

Kirkpatrick,  M.D.,  Everind  A  .............  Prominent'physician  ........................  Halifax  ....................  Sept.  23 


904  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

Name  Particulars  Place  Date 

La  Palme,  Beatrice Canadian  Prima  Donna Montreal Jan.      10. 

Laurier,  Zoe  (Lafontaine)  Lady Window  of  Sir  Wilfred  Laurier Ottawa Nov.       1 

Lawson,  LL.D.,  John  Davidson Dean-Emeritus     of     Law     Dept. 

Missouri  State  University Chicago,  111 Oct.      28 

Leishman,  D.D.,  Rev.  John Pioneer  Presbyterian  Missionary    Regina June       2 

Liddell,  James  William Junior  Judge  of  Stormont,  Dun- 
das  and  Glengarry Cornwall Aug.  4 

Lindsay,    Rev.    Canon  Lionel  St.  Dean  of  the  Metropolitan  Chapter 

George of  Quebec Quebec Feb.      10 

Lowery,  Col.  Robert  T Pioneer  and  Journalist  of  British 

Columbia Grand  Forks May     20 

McBride,  D.D.,  Rev.  Denis  Joseph Well-known  Catholic  Scholar Toronto Mar.     13 

McClary,  John President  and  Founder,  McClary 

Manufacturing  Co London Dec.      1 1 

McCraney,  ex-M.p.,  George  Ewan Well-known  Politician Saskatoon Mar.     18 

McDonald,     M.A.J   D.C.L.,   Herbert  Senior  County  Judge  for  Leeds 
Stone and  Grenville;  Chancellor,  Dio- 
cese of  Ontario Brockville Jan         7 

McEwing,  CX-M.IV.A.,  James Former    Provincial    Member    for 

North  Wellington Orangeville Aug.     15 

McGibbon,  M.P.,  Peter  R Well-known  Politician Lachute Dec.     18 

McGoun,   M.A.,  B.C.I,.,  K.C.,  Archi-  Prominent  Legal  Authority,  well- 
bald known  Writer  and  pioneer   Ad- 
vocate of  Imperial  Unity Montreal June       5 

McKay,  K.C.,  Robert Eminent  Lawyer Toronto Nov.      6 

McKimm,  George  Frederick Proprietor  and  Editor  Smith's 

Falls  Record  News Smith  Falls July      14 

McLaughlin,  James Prominent  Manufacturer  and  Ma- 
son  Owen  Sound Feb.  12 

McLaughlin,  Robert Founder  of  McLaughlin  Carriage 

Co Oshawa Nov.    23 

McLeod,  M.B.,  Col.  Harry  Milton Prominent  in  Provincial 

Politics  and  Military  Circles Fredericton Jan.        8 

McSweeney,  The  Hon.  Peter Senator  of  Canada .,. Moncton Feb.       2 

MacDonald,  M.D.,  John  Phelan President  Central  Alberta  Medical 

Association Edmonton Nov.    20 

MacMath,  Hugh Pioneer  Municipal  Official  of  York 

County Toronto Feb.     20 

Main,  John  James President  Policy  Holders  Mutual 

Life  Insurance  Co Toronto Jan.      14 

•  Meredith,  K.C.,  Edmund Famous  Criminal  Lawyer London Nov.    21 

Millman,  M.D.,  Thomas Supreme  Physician  I.O.F Toronto Nov.     15 

Moffat,  William General  Manager,  Imperial  Bank 

of  Canada Pembroke June     17 

Money,  MX.  A.,  Stephen Member  of  Saskatchewan  Legis- 
lature  Shackleton Oct.  5 

Mount-Stephen,  BART.,  G.c.v.o.,  Sir  Millionaire   Philanthropist  and   a 

George  Stephen,  Lord Builder  of  the  Canadian  PacificBrocket  Hall, 

Railway Harfield,  Eng....Nov.    29 

Mundy,  Edward Pioneer  Newspaper  Publisher Oshawa Jan.     23 

Myers,  Robert  Hill Senior  Judge  County  Court  Eas- 
tern Judicial  District _ Winnipeg Nov.  16 

Moorehouse,     B.A.,  M.B.,  L.R.C.P.,     Former  Vice-Chancellor      London 

L.R.C.S.,  Walter  Hoare University London Oct.      25 

Nelles,  Lieut.-Col.  Alfred  Westland.. Railroader  and  Militia  Man Toronto Dec.     27 

Nicholls,  The  Hon.  Frederic Senator  of  Canada,  and  Prominent 

Financier;    President    of    Can- 
adian General  Electric  Co Battle  Creek Oct.      25 

Nixon,  M.D.,  C.M.,  Alfred  Westland.. Ex- Member  of  Ontario  Legis- 
lature  Georgetown Apr.     28 

Ogden,  Albert Well-known  Toronto  Lawyer Toronto Sept.    16 

O'Neill,  John Apostolic  Syndic  of  the  Franciscan 

Order Montreal June       2 

O'Reilly,  M.D.,  Gerald Prominent  Physician Hamilton Jan.        2 

Orr-Lewis,  BART.,  Sir  Frederick  Orr.. Prominent  Financier  and  Manu- 
facturer; Director  Merchants' 
Bank  of  Canada Cannes,  France Nov.  18 

Palmer,  John  G President  Canadian  Kodak  Co Toronto Aug.       4 

Paterson,  Thomas  William  Former  Lieut.-Governor  of  British 

Columbia Victoria Aug.     29 

Pedley,  Francis Former  Deputy  Superintendent  of 

Indian  Affairs : Ottawa Dec.     14 

Pelletier,  Joseph  H High  Sheriff  of  Madawaska  Co Edmundston Nov.     21 

Pelletier,    U,.D.,    The    Hon.    Louis 

Philippe Judge  of  Quebec  Court  of  Appeals-Quebec Feb.       8 

Peterson,    K.C.M.G.,   IX.D.,  D.   utt., 

Sir  William Noted     Educationalist     and     ex- 
Principal  of  McGill  University. .London,  Eng Jan.        5 

Philhpps-Wolley,  Jane,  Lady Widow  of   Capt.   Sir  Clive  Phil- 

lipps-Wolley Corfield,  B.C Apr.     29 

Power,  U..D..  The  Hon.  Lawrence 

Geoffrey Senator  of  Canada Halifax Sept.     12 

Racine,  MX.A.,  Damase Member  of  Ontario  Legislature Ottawa Dec.        2 


CANADIAN  OBITUARY,   1921  905 

Name  Particular.  Name  Date 

Rankin,  Colin  ........................................  Ex-Chief  Factor  of  Hudson's  Bay 

Rees.Llewllyn  .......................................  SupSSfcof  Music"  in  fOTM<»*"*  ................  A^     20 

8^£-l^  2 

Henry  ..................................................  Professor-Emeritus     of     Victoria 

Richardson,  EX-M.P.,  Robert  Lorne^.O^^ounder  of  ;'  Winnipeg 

Ritchie,  Thomas  ....................................  Pro^uT'citlzen    and    philan:WinniP<*  ................  Nov.      6 

thropist  Belleville  T>»/>         7 

Ross  ex-M.P.,  Alexander  Charles  .......  Well-known"  Mining  Man.'.::  ......  Montreal  .........  July     30 

Rourke,  James  Ernest  ..........................  Controller  of  Currency,  Dept.  of 

Ross,  M.A.,  D.D.,  Rev.  James  Stew.it  Jfada^  M*£^'  Df^^  ..............  s»t     *? 

Robertson   James  F  .............................  Founder  of  Rothesay  College  .......  St  John  ..........  jS       15 

Savoie,  The  Hon.  Franois  Theat  ......  Member  Legislative  Council  'of 

iSt1'  RlT'  Edimmd  ^win  ...............  Eminenf  Methodist  ''^^'^n^"9^^I\\"""\"""^:.    26 

Sedgwick,  D.D.,  Rev.  Thomas  .............  Former  Moderator  of  Presbyterian 

General  Assembly  .............  Tatamagouche       Dec      20 

' 


. 

Right  Hon.  Arthur  Lewis  ................  Formerly  Chief  Justice  of  Alberta; 

0.                                                                    Secretary  of  State  for  Canada....  Ottawa  .............  Jan.  22 

>mg  ;   D.I,  s.,  o  L.S     Josiah  Gershom..  Prominent  Engineer  ..........................  Meaford  ..................  July  19 

Smith,  Alexander  Bruce  ......................  Manager   of   Telegraphs,    G.T.R. 

System  ............................  '  ......  '....'...^Montreal  ................  Feb.  6 

Sparling,  B.  A.,  D.D.,  Rev.  William  .......  Eminent  Methodist  Divine  .........  London...                Nov  21 

Spetz,  C.R.,  Rev.  Father  Theobald  .....  Well-known  Catholic  Priest  ............  Guelph  ........  ....'.'.'.'.'..'.'.Dec.'  1 

Stewart,  James  ......................................  Well-known  Railway  Con  tractor...  Andover,  N  B...     Sept  22 

Stock,  ex-M.p.,  Valentine  ......................  Prominent  Citizen  of  Oxford  Co....Tavistock....            Oct  2 

btrong,  Wtlham  ......................................  Noted  Painter  and  Etcher  ..............  Bournemouth, 

Sumuer,  George,  ....................................  Former  President  Montreal  Board 

of  Trade  ..........................................  Montreal  ...........  Sept.  25 

Sweeney,  K.C.,  Hon.  Francis  J  ............  Ex-Surveyor-General    for     New 

Brunswick  ......................................  Montreal  ................  May  2 

Symonds,    M.A.,    IX.D.,    D.D.,    Rev. 

Herbert  ..............................................  Eminent  Anglican  Divine  ................  Montreal...         .  .  May  24 

Stovel,  Augustus  B  ...............................  President   Western   Canada   Bap- 

tist Union  ........................................  Hot  Springs,  Va....Mar  26 

Sutherland,  M.^.A.,  William  G  ............  Prominent  Citizen  ............................  Charlottetown  .......  May  3 

rilley,  M.A.,  Ph.D.,  William  Ed  ward..  Well-known  Educationist  ................  Toronto  ..................  Dec.  10 

Tilley,  Alice,  Lady  ................................  Prominent   Red   Cross   Organizer 

and  war  worker;  widow  of  Sir 

Leonard  Tilley  ..............................  St.  John  ..................  May  25 

Tufts,  D.C.I,.,  John  Freeman  ...............  Ex-Professor    of    Economics    and 

History,  Acadia  University  .........  Wolfville  .................  Feb.  7 

Tomlinson,  Maj.  Alfred  T  ..................  Noted  Canadian  Engineer  ..............  Toronto  ..................  Jan.  20 

Wallace,  EX-M.P.,  Captain  Thomas.  ..Prominent  in  Political  and  Orange 

Circles  ..............................................  Woodbridge  ...........  Feb.  20 

White,  Henry  ........................................  Police  Magistrate  .............................  Port  Hope  ..............  Sept.  30 

White,  M.D.,  C.M.,  Frederick  J,  ...........  Former  Mayor  of  Moncton  ............  Moncton  ................  Apr.  10 

Wilson,  B.A.,  The  Hon.  William  ..........  Former  Judge  of  County  Court  of 

York,  Sunbury  and  Queens  ........  Fredericton  ............  Sept.  30 

Wilson,  M.D.,  L.R.C.P.,  Robert  James  Well-known  Physician  .....................  Toronto  ..................  Mar.  19 

Wilson,  Rev.  Canon  William  CharlesVenerable  Anglican  Clergyman  ......  Springhill,  N.S  ......  Sept.  26 

Worsnop,  J.P.,  Lieut.-Col.  Charles  A.Noted  Soldier  and  Sportsman  ........  Vancouver  ..............  Dec.  30 

Witton,  ex-M.p.,  Henry  Buckingham.  Noted  Scholar  and  Manufacturer...  Hamilton  ................  Nov.  8 

Yeomans,  M.D.,  Horace  A  .....................  City  Health  Officer  ..........................  Belleville  ................  Oct.  31 


Crankshaw,  K.C.,  James Well-known  lawyer  and  author  of 

Legal  works Montreal Dec.     16 

Dey,  M.A.,  D.C.,  Rev.  William  John.... Well-known  Presbyterian  Minister  Simcoe Dec.     14 

Elder,  C.M.G.,  B.A.,  M.D.,  John  M Eminent  Surgeon Montreal 

Fyshe,  M.D.,  James  Carlyle Supt.  of  Hospitals  Edmonton Waterhole Dec.       6 

Gray,  Alexander  Miller Director,  Dept.  of  Electrical  Eng- 
ineering, Cornell  University Ithaca,  N.Y Oct.      13 

Hill,  B.A.,  Sc.,  Arthur  Edmund  Bre- 
ton  Noted  Canadian  Engineer Vancouver Dec.     28 

Robertson,  Dr.  George Head   of   Dept.   of   Geology    and 

Zoology,  Redlands  University.... Redlands,  Calif Nov.     14 

Spencer,  ph.D.,  P.O.S.,  LL.D.,  Joseph 

William  Winthrop Noted  Canadian  Geologist Toronto Oct.        9 

Myrand,  Ernest Librarian,  Quebec  Parliamentary 

Library Quebec May    31 

Jennings,  Milton  Robert Editor  and  Managing  Director 

Edmonton  Journal Victoria,  B.  C Feb.     17 


SUPPLEMENT 

Canadian  Financial  and  Business  Conditions 
Annual  Reports  and  Addresses 


SIR  FREDERICK  WILLIAMS-TAYLOR,  D.C.L. 

General  Manager  of  the  Bank  of  Montreal;  Elected  in  1921  President  of 
the  Canadian  Bankers'  Association. 


THE 

BANKS  OF  CANADA 
A  GREAT  NATIONAL  SYSTEM 

The  Canadian  Banking  system  is  of  composite  origin.  In  the 
first  enactments  incorporating  Banks  in  Canada  there  will  be  found 
features  derived  from  the  legislation  under  which  banking  in  the 
United  States  after  the  Revolution  was  first  carried  on.  For  ex- 
ample there  was  the  denial  of  the  right  to  a  bank  to  lend  money 
upon  the  security  of  real  estate.  A  tremendous  wave  of  speculation 
in  lands  followed  the  close  of  the  Revolution  in  the  United  States  in 
1783  and  it  was  found  that  banking  capital  and  assets  would  be 
hopelessly  tied  up  if  lands  could  be  taken  as  security.  The  pro- 
vision in  the  early  American  charters  in  this  behalf  and  later  in  the 
Canadian  acts  was  duly  brought  into  the  Bank  Act  where  it  still  is, 
and  a  wise  provision  it  is  in  view  of  the  needs  of  this  new  country  for 
liquid  capital. 

But  the  development  which  began  more  than  one  hundred 
years  ago  was  largely  along  the  lines  of  Scottish  practice,  a  notable 
characteristic  of  which  was  the  branch  Bank.  This  feature  differ- 
entiated the  system  completely  from  that  obtaining  in  the  United 
States.  One  tradition  of  Scottish  banking  has  been  steadily  fol- 
lowed, namely  the  lending  of  money,  not  upon  securities  only  as  is 
usually  the  case  in  most  countries,  but  upon  character.  If  there  is 
confidence  in  the  business  ability,  coupled  with  belief  in  the  un- 
doubted integrity  of  the  applicant,  Canadian  Banks,  in  common 
with  their  Scottish  prototypes,  have  always  been  willing  to  make 
reasonable  advances  provided  the  borrower  possesses  a  surplus  of 
liquid  assets  over  liabilities.  How  great  the  advantage  to  a  new 
country,  in  which  there  are  few  forms  of  inherited  wealth,  is  this 
policy  of  Canadian  banking  administration  it  is  impossible  to 
estimate. 

Every  country  has  its  good  times  and  its  bad  times,  its  periods 
of  prosperity  and  its  periods  of  depression.  In  this  respect  Canada 
has  been  no  exception.  Looking  back  over  the  economic  history  of 
the  country,  however,  one  is  struck  by  the  fact  that  it  has  been  the 
consistent  experience  of  Canada  to  pass  through  periods  of  depres- 

[909] 


910  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

sion  with  a  truly  remarkable  freedom  from  panics  and  financial 
crises.  In  the  United  States  these  periods  have  often  been  accom- 
panied by  panics  and  Bank  failures.  In  Canada,  on  the  other  hand, 
the  Banks  have  consistently  proved  to  be  a  steadying  and  stabilizing 
influence,  due  to  the  comprehensive  character  of  the  system  and 
fluidity  of  their  funds. 

Banking  is  more  distinctly  a  profession  in  Canada  than  it  is  in 
the  United  States.  A  successful  newspaper  man  in  recent  years  be- 
came the  executive  head  of  one  of  the  greatest  banking  institutions 
in  that  country.  But  he  did  not  long  remain  in  that  post.  Such 
a  selection  would  be  impossible  in  Canada.  The  youth,  as  soon  as  he 
has  completed  his  preliminary  education  in  Canada,  enters  upon 
practical  duties  in  a  banking  office.  Through  fitness  and  by  virtue 
of  proven  integrity  he  reaches  the  higher  executive  posts.  In  that 
way  the  men  responsible  for  providing  the  "sinews  of  war"  for 
financing  the  country's  agriculture  and  commerce,  and  incidentally 
responsible  for  the  safety  of  hundreds  of  thousands  of  trusting 
depositors,  enjoy  the  maximum  of  training  and  experience. 

If  there  is  one  feature  of  the  system  that  is  more  beneficial 
than  another  in  a  country  such  as  Canada,  in  a  large  part  of  which 
pioneer  conditions  prevail,  it  is  the  branch  Bank.  To  gather  up 
money  in  the  form  of  deposits  in  the  older  and  prosperous  sections 
of  the  country,  and  employ  it  in  the  newly  settled  areas  where  it  is 
most  needed,  is  the  function  of  Canadian  Banks  with  branches  in 
both  the  older  and  newer  sections.  Because  of  this  mobility  of 
capital  the  rates  charged  in  the  portions  of  the  country  where  wheat 
and  other  cereals  are  now,  for  the  first  time,  grown  are  lower  than 
the  rates  now  or  formerly  charged  under  corresponding  conditions  in 
the  United  States.  A  unit  Bank  with  no  branches,  raising  its  capital 
and  receiving  its  deposits  locally  in  the  newly  settled  parts  of  the 
Prairie  Provinces  would,  because  of  the  dearth  of  surplus  funds  for 
deposit  and  the  higher  interest  rates  that  would  be  necessary  to 
attract  deposits,  not  long  survive  unless  excessively  high  interest 
rates  were  obtained  for  loans. 

On  May  31st,  1922,  the  seventeen  Banks  doing  business  in 
Canada  had  4,576  branches.  There  is  scarcely  a  hamlet  in  the 
whole  country  that  has  not  a  branch  Bank.  Indeed,  in  the  opinion 
of  many,  Canadian  bankers  in  the  desire  to  be  first  on  the  ground  for 
the  business  that  is  to  be  got,  have  gone  too  far  in  this  direction. 


THE  BANKS  OF  CANADA;  A  GREAT  NATIONAL  SYSTEM      91 1 

There  is  a  branch  Bank  for  every  1,910  inhabitants,  and  while  exact 
comparisons  with  other  countries  are  difficult  it  is  doubtful  if  there 
is  any  country  in  which  banking  facilities  have  been  brought  nearer 
to  all  classes  of  persons  than  in  Canada. 

Canadian  Banks  have  done  much  to  facilitate  the  Foreign  trade 
of  the  country  by  establishing  branches  (two  hundred,  May  31st, 
1922)  in  many  other  countries,  including  branches  in  London,  Paris 
and  Barcelona  in  Spain;  in  New  York,  Boston,  Chicago,  San  Fran- 
cisco, and  other  Pacific  Coast  cities  in  the  United  States;  Havana 
and  every  other  important  centre  in  Cuba;  Jamaica,  Trinidad  and 
Barbados,  and  in  nearly  every  other  Island  in  the  West  Indies  of  any 
commercial  imporantance ;  in  Mexico  City  and  British  Honduras; 
in  Venezuela,  British  Guiana,  Brazil,  Uruguay  and  Argentine.  In 
addition  Canadian  Banks  carry  on  all  the  banking  business  in  New- 
foundland. The  criticism  is  sometimes  made  that  Canadian  Banks, 
by  their  foreign  branches,  take  money  out  of  the  country  and  lend  it 
abroad  to  the  detriment  of  Canada.  While  it  sometimes  happens 
that  more  money  is  loaned  abroad  than  is  received  in  deposits 
abroad  the  reverse  is  frequently  true.  For  example  on  the  31st  day 
of  May,  1922,  the  amount  of  loans  of  Canadian  Banks  made  through 
foreign  branches  was  $331,443,061  while  the  deposits  received  in  the 
same  branches  amounted  to  $367,434,235.  In  addition  it  is  of  great 
advantage  to  domestic  banking  for  Canadian  Banks  to  be  able 
to  employ  funds  at  call  in  New  York  and  London  where  a  substantial 
part  of  the  loans  referred  to  are  made.  There  is  no  real  call  money 
market  in  Canada.  Money  on  call  in  Canada  could  not  be  obtained 
if  "called."  It  is  true  that  very  low  interest  rates  are  on  the  average 
received  on  call  money  in  these  Foreign  centres,  yet  the  ability  to 
get  the  money  on  demand  to  be  transferred  in  times  of  financial 
stress  to  Canada,  and  thus  stabilize  conditions,  makes  it  the  part  of 
wisdom  to  have,  as  a  sheet  anchor  of  the  system,  call  money  abroad. 

Canadian  bank-notes  furnish  a  safe  and  flexible  currency 
medium.  All  the  assets  of  all  the  Banks  are  ultimately  behind  the 
bank-note  issue  of  each  Bank.  The  volume  of  bank-notes  to-day 
has  grown  beyond  the  issue  permitted  against  paid-up  capital  until 
more  than  one-third  of  the  issue  is  secured  by  gold  and  Dominion 
notes  in  the  Central  Gold  Reserve.  Great  progress  in  the  redemptive 
quality  and  convenience  in  form  of  the  currency  of  the  country  has 
been  made  since  the  days  when  beaver  skins  and  moose  skins  were 
legal  tender  and  by  law  could  not  be  refused,  at  their  market  price, 
in  payment  of  debts. 


FINANCIAL  POSITION  OF  CANADA 

ANNUAL  ADDRESSES  AND  REPORTS 

OF 

THE  BANK  OF  MONTREAL* 

The  104th  Annual  General  Meeting  of  the  Share- 
holders of  the  Bank  of  Montreal  was  held  on  Dec.  5, 
1921  at  the  Bank's  Headquarters  in  Montreal,  and 
the  following  Director's  Report  for  the  year  ending 
Oct.  31,  1921,  was  read  by  the  General  Manager, 
Sir  F.  Williams-Taylor: 

Balance  of  Profit  and  Loss  Account,  30th  October,  1920 $1,251,850.03 

Profits  for  the  year  ended  31st  October,  1921,  after  deducting 
charges  of  management,  and  making  full  provision  for  all 
bad  and  doubtful  debts 3,949,796.58 


The  104th 
Annual 
Report  of 
the  Bank. 


Quarterly  Dividend  3%  paid  1st  March,  1921 $    660,000.00 

Quarterly  Dividend  3%  paid  1st  June,  1921 660,000.00 

Quarterly  Dividend  3%  paid  1st  September,  1921  660,000 . 00 
Quarterly  Dividend  3%  payable  1st  December, 

1921 660,000.00 

Bonus  2%  payable  1st  December,  1921 440,000.00 


$5,201,646.61 


War  Tax  on  Bank  Note  Circulation  to  3 1st  Octo- 
ber, 1921 

Reservation  for  Bank  Premises 


$3,080,000.00 

220,000.00 
400,000.00 


3,700,000.00 
Balance  of  Profit  and  Loss  carried  forward $1,501,646.61 


Address  by 
Sir  Vincent 
Meredith, 
Bart., 
President 
of  the 
Bank  of 
Montreal. 


Our  banking  year  just  closed  has  witnessed  a 
further  readjustment  of  prices  and  slackening  trade. 
It  has  been  a  year  of  unremitting  anxiety,  entailing 
constant  vigilance  in  order  to  avoid  serious  losses. 
I  need  not  remind  you  that  the  proverbial  policy  of 
your  Bank  has  been,  as  it  still  is,  to  maintain  a  strong 
position  by  means  of  abundant  liquid  resources,  so 
that  in  times  of  stress  we  may  be  in  a  position  to  meet 
the  legitimate  demands  of  our  customers,  as  well  as  such  exceptional 
calls  in  the  general  interest  as  may  be  made  upon  us.  While  our 
profits  have  naturally  fallen  off  in  comparison  with  the  previous 
year,  they  have  been  sufficiently  large  to  warrant  your  Directors  in 
paying  a  bonus  of  2  per  cent,  in  addition  to  the  quarterly  dividend 
of  3  percent.  A  substantial  sum  has,  as  well,  been  carried  forward 
to  credit  of  Profit  and  Loss. 

*NOTE. — For  History  of  the  Bank  of  Montreal  see  Supplement  to  The  Canadian  Annual 
Review  for  1910;  for  succeeding  Reports  and  Addresses,  see  volumes  of  The  Review  from  1911 
to  1920. 

[912] 


BANK  OF  MONTREAL— ANNUAL  ADDRESSES  AND  REPORTS      913 

The  foreign  trade  of  Canada  has  suffered  serious  diminution 
this  year  in  terms  of  value,  and  there  is  no  doubt  that  in  quantity 
also  there  has  been  a  shrinkage.  In  this  respect  we  do  not  differ 
from  other  nations  and,  indeed,  make  favourable  comparison  with 
many  of  them.  The  Fordney  tariff  in  the  United  States  has  hit  our 
farmers  hard,  the  export  of  animals,  agricultural  and  dairy  products 
to  that  country  in  October  last  amounting  to  only  $7,329,000, 
whereas  in  the  corresponding  month  a  year  ago,  these  shipments  had 
a  value  of  $28,619,000.  In  the  five  months  elapsed  since  Congress 
raised  tariff  rates,  the  export  of  farm  products  from  Canada  to  the 
United  States  has  decreased  from  $62, 166,000 'to  $17,399,000.  A 
year  ago  we  were  doing  an  exceptionally  large  foreign  trade,  both 
inward  arid  outward,  quite  the  greatest  in  the  history  of  Canada.  In 
the  seven  months  to  October  31,  1920,  for  example,  the  foreign  trade 
of  Canada  had  a  value  of  $1,497,000,000,  made  up  of  $818,782,000 
of  imports  and  $678,128,000  of  exports;  while  in  the  corresponding 
period  this  year,  aggregate  foreign  trade  the  corresponding  period 
of  imports  and  $678,128,000  of  exports;  while  in  the  corresponding 
period  this  year,  aggregate  foreign  trade  amounted  to  only  $853,- 
868,000.  In  other  words,  this  branch  of  commerce  fell  off  43  per 
cent.  The  bright  spot  in  the  figures  is  the  closer  balance  of  trade, 
the  excess  of  imports  over  exports  this  year  having  been  $22,630,000, 
whereas  last  year  the  excess  was  $140,654,000.  We  still  remain, 
however,  a  debtor  to  the  United  States,  not  only  in  respect  of  trade, 
but  for  interest  payments  on  loans  from  that  country,  and  until  this 
condition  is  righted,  I  apprehend  the  premium  on  New  York  funds 
will  continue  to  our  detriment. 

The  year's  harvest,  taken  in  the  aggregate,  was  fairly  abundant, 
but  in  parts  of  the  western  provinces,  and  particularly  in  central 
and  eastern  Canada,  prolonged  summer  drought  stunted  growth 
and  impaired  the  yield.  The  outturn  of  wheat  is  probably  50,- 
000,000  bushels  larger  than  last  year  and  coarse  grains  generally 
have  yielded  well.  The  stimulating  effect  of  a  good  harvest  would 
have  been  experienced  but  for  the  serious  decline  in  prices,  which  has 
cut  into  farmers'  profits,  and,  in  a  number  of  instances,  has  actually 
involved  loss  on  the  season's  operations.  Another  year,  however, 
may  retrieve  this  situation  by  reduction  in  price  of  articles  con- 
sumed by  agriculturists,  including  that  of  labour. 

Taxation  has  everywhere  become  a  serious  burden.  In  our 
own  country  it  is  heavy  even  to  the  point  of  impeding  industry  and 
trade,  and  I  know  of  no  other  means  of  redress  than  economy  in 
public  and  private  expenditure. 

There  is  no  greater  economic  truth  than  that  if  you  take  from 
the  people  their  accumulated  savings  by  over-taxation,  you  stifle 
all  initiative  and  enterprise  and  your  revenues  will  fail,  for  those 
having  surplus  funds  will  probably  find  means  of  investing  out  of 
reach  of  the  tax-gatherer  where  they  will  not  contribute  to  the 
wealth  and  prosperity  of  the  country.  Taxation  can  be  lessened 
in  two  ways  only — by  reducing  public  expenditure  and  by  increasing 
population ;  and  the  hope  is  that  both  means  will  be  employed. 

30 


914  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

The  past  year  in  Great  Britain  has  been  marked  by  gradually 
falling  money  rates.  Inactive  trade  and  renewed  inflation  through 
Government  borrowings  are  the  chief  cause  of  this  monetary  ease. 
Trade  has  sunk  to  a  very  low  ebb  there,  as  elsewhere,  the  improve- 
ment noticed  in  the  spring  having  been  chekced  by  the  coal  strike. 
Wholesale  prices  have  had  a  substantial  fall,  which  has  not  been 
followed  to  the  same  extent  by  retail  prices.  Some  progress  is 
being  made  in  the  effort  to  cheapen  production,  the  high  cost  of  coal 
being  one  of  the  chief  obstacles  to  improvement.  In  considering 
world  trade,  too  little  stress  is  placed  on  the  elimination  of  Russia, 
whose  enormous  productive  power  enabled  her  to  absorb  great 
quantities  of  foreign  goods.  Germany's  financial  position  is  re- 
garded as  dangerous  at  the  moment,  and  a  further  depreciation  of 
the  mark  might  easily  bring  about  a  breakdown.  The  fall  in  the 
value  of  the  mark  is  reacting  on  German  world  competition,  and 
it  looks  very  much  as  though  this  competition  will  greatly  lessen  in 
the  near  future. 

In  the  United  States  deflation  has  proceeded  more  rapidly 
than  it  has  with  us,  and  I  am  inclined  to  think  that  country  is  at 
the  turning  towards  improving  conditions.  These,  however,  I  fear, 
will  be  spasmodic  and  slow.  It  is  noteworthy  that  a  tendency  to  a 
broader  view  of  international  affairs,  both  monetary  and  political, 
is  in  evidence. 

The  vast  and  growing  accumulation  of  gold,  now  amounting 
to  three  and  a  half  billions,  or  between  43  and  44  per  cent,  of  the 
total  monetary  gold  holdings  of  the  world,  is  causing  some  un- 
easiness with  regard  to  its  disposal.  In  the  past  year  half  a  billion 
more  gold  has  been  poured  into  the  United  States'  reservoir.  The 
granting  of  loans  or  credits  to  foreign  countries  in  order  to  restore 
economic  conditions  abroad  would,  I  believe,  be  the  logical  and  wise 
solution  of  the  problem.  So  far,  proposals  of  this  nature  have  not 
met  with  general  acceptance.  The  cancellation  of  war  debts,  if 
such  a  suggestion  be  made,  would  not,  I  think,  be  received  with 
favour,  nor  do  I  believe  there  is  any  disposition  on  the  part  of  the 
American  people  to  dispossess  themselves  of  their  vast  holdings  of 
gold  for  the  purpose  of  loaning  to  distressed  foreign  countries,  or  to 
grant  long-term  credits  unless  adequate  security  were  provided  to 
secure  repayment,  and  this  at  present  is  non-existent.  Indeed, 
there  appears  to  be  a  feeling  to  disregard  the  possible  menace  of  re- 
newed inflation  and  distribute  this  wealth  in  development  work  in 
their  own  country.  The  tendency  to  a  broader  viewpoint  in  inter- 
national affairs,  to  which  I  have  referred,  will,  I  hope,  grow  as  time 
goes  on,  and  the  one  country  in  the  world  which  is  in  a  position  to  do 
so  will  extend  the  relief  so  urgently  required  by  an  economically  and 
commercially  distressed  Europe. 

The  state  of  the  international  exchanges  continues  to  be  a  dis- 
turbing element  in  business.  Conferences  have  been  called  for  the 
purpose  of  devising  some  feasible  plan  for  establishing  and  restoring 
rates,  and  the  subject  has  been  widely  discussed  by  economists 
and  bankers,  but  so  far  no  practical  proposals  have  been  made  to 


BANK  OF  MONTREAL — ANNUAL  ADDRESSES  AND  REPORTS      915 

yield  the  result  desired.  Meanwhile,  the  only  certain  way  of 
bringing  about  exchange  stabilization  is  by  nations  promoting  larger 
production,  by  removing  every  menace  to  peace  and  by  the  restora- 
tion of  sound  financial  budgets.  There  can  be  no  profitable  inter- 
national commerce  until  the  currencies  of  European  countries 
acquire  greater  value,  and  this  cannot  be  accomplished  until  the 
printing  press  ceases  to  be  the  recourse  of  impoverished  countries. 

It  is  only  recently  that  the  importance  of  foreign  trade  and 
foreign  credits  in  the  restoration  of  exchange  and  in  bringing  about 
a  more  prompt  return  to  prosperity,  has  been  generally  recognized. 
Although  difficulties  of  financing  have  not  by  any  means  been 
cleared  up,  it  is  being  realized  that  domestic  trade  is  largely  depend- 
ent on  export  business,  even  thoug  its  volume  be  small.  The 
British  Government,  as  you  are  aware,  has  given  the  lead  in  in- 
augurating a  scheme  for  facilitating  exports  to  impoverished  coun- 
tries through  the  Export  Credit  Department  of  the  Board  of  Trade, 
which  is  empowered  to  advance  a  large  sum  of  money  for  this  pur- 
pose. The  United  States  Government  has  legislated  in  the  same 
direction  by  authorizing  banking  and  credit  corporations  to  en- 
gage in  foreign  trade,  and  it  may  be  that  Canada  will  find  a  way  to 
participate  in  similar  schemes. 

The  public  finances  of  Canada  deserve  more  than  superficial 
consideration.  The  net  debt  of  the  Dominion  stands  at  almost 
$2,350,000,000  or  ten  times  the  pre-war  figure,  in  addition  to  which 
there  are  $256,000,000  railway  loans  guaranteed  by  the  Govern- 
ment. These  figures  are  exclusive  of  the  bonded  obligation  of  the 
Government  railways  not  directly  guaranteed  by  the  Dominion 
Government,  amounting  to  $532,000,000.  Regret  is  neither  felt 
nor  expressed  at  the  expenditure  of  two  billions  on  account  of 
Canada's  share  in  acieving  victory  in  the  late  war,  but  the  enormity 
of  this  debt  and  the  burdensome  taxation  entailed  should  be  the  con- 
stant concern  of  those  who  direct  public  affairs;  nor  can  we  regard 
with  other  than  disquiet  the  large  and  mounting  debt  of  the  national 
railways  and  their  subsidiary,  the  Mercantile  Marine.  It  has  been 
my  consistent  practice  to  avoid  anything  savouring  of  politics,  and 
if  I  allude  to  the  railway  question,  it  is  only  because  it  relates  in- 
timately to  public  financies,  to  taxation  and  so  to  the  daily  business 
of  the  country,  already  bearing  heavy  imposts  to  sustain  the  public 
credit. 

In  Great  Britain  and  in  the  United  States,  as  is  well  known,  the 
railways  were  returned  to  private  ownership  because  the  operation 
by  the  Government  was  resulting  in  financial  chaos.  With  our  own 
national  system  of  railways  it  is  well  to  face  the  facts.  There  has 
to  be  met  an  annual  fixed  charge  of  about  $66,000,000  plus  loss  in 
operation,  which  last  year  amounted  to  $32,000,000  and  will  this 
year  be  not  greatly  less.  In  addition,  a  sum  estimated  at  $150,- 
000,000  has  to  be  provided  in  the  next  few  years  for  replacements  and 
betterments.  I  see  no  reason  to  change  the  views  I  have  expressed 
to  you  on  former  occasions,  nor  do  I  look  for  any  marked  improve- 
ment in  these  conditions  so  long  as  the  roads  continue  under  public — 


916  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

that  is,  political — ownership  and  operation,  which  all  experience 
condemns. 

Only  second  in  importance  to  our  railway  problem  is  that  of 
immigration.  As  is  well  known,  following  upon  the  cataclysm 
of  a  great  war  there  has  come  in  the  past  a  desire  for  change  and  an 
exodus  of  people  from  many  countries  has  resulted.  No  such 
movement  has  yet  occurred  following  the  recent  upheaval  in 
Europe,  but  I  think  Canada  has  an  exceptional  opportunity  of  filling 
up  her  waste  spaces  if  a  vigorous,  sustained  immigration  policy  is 
set  in  motion.  We  need  people  upon  the  land — the  cities  will  take 
care  of  themselves.  Now  that  the  United  States  has  restricted  the 
inflow  into  that  country,  now  that  Great  Britain  has  awakened  to 
the  advantage  of  directing  her  emigrants  to  outer  parts  of  the  Em- 
pire, the  time  seems  opportune  for  Canadian  agencies  of  all  kinds  to 
exhaust  every  effort  to  turn  the  stream  to  our  shores  so  that  our  vast 
uncultivated  arable  territory  may  be  populated  and  made  productive. 

In  the  most  propitious  circumstances  of  trade,  prophecy  is 
rash,  and  in  the  complicated  conditions  that  now  beset  us,  I  will 
refrain  from  the  risk  of  forecast.  What  we  do  know  is  that  Canada 
has  withstood  the  shock  of  deflation  and  readjustment  in  a  manner 
which  has  afforded  gratification  to  our  own  people  and  has  caused 
much  favourable  comment  abroad,  but  a  return  to  pre-war  standards 
cannot  be  expected  at  once  and  probably  not  for  a  considerable 
time  to  come.  The  position  is  still  full  of  difficulties  and  the  way 
to  sustained  improvement  is  not  yet  clear.  While  there  has  been  a 
revival  in  some  lines  of  business,  in  others  deflation  has  not  yet  run 
its  course  and  stocks  are  being  carried  which  possibly  may  have  to 
be  written  down  to  lower  replacement  values. 

The  revival  now  being  experienced,  possibly  based  upon  a 
demand  in  consequence  of  depleted  stocks,  has  given  a  temporary 
spurt  to  buying.  I  look  for  a  period  of  rises  and  falls  as  demand 
exceeds  supply  or  otherwise.  A  return  to  normality  will  be  has- 
tened if  and  when  labour  realizes  that  war  inflation  wages  cannot  be 
continued,  and  that  the  changed  economic  conditions  necessitate 
more  efficiency  and  greater  production  if  we  are  to  compete  suc- 
cessfully in  the  world's  markets.  Increased  production  will,  with- 
out doubt,  be  followed  by  a  lowering  of  prices,  larger  consumption 
and  fuller  employment. 

No  survey  of  the  business  world,  however  brief,  can  omit 
that  matter  of  supreme  importance,  the  Washington  Conference  on 
the  Limitation  of  Armaments,  the  promising  progress  of  which  can- 
not be  viewed  with  other  feeling  than  that  of  intense  satisfaction. 
Remembering  that  current  commercial  disturbance  is  the  con- 
sequence of  war,  the  necessity  of  averting  its  recurrence  becomes 
obvious.  Equally  apparent  is  it  that  the  weight  of  taxation  now 
impeding  the  employment  of  capital  is  largely  the  direct  product 
of  war.  Though  the  utmost  hopes  may  not  be  fulfilled,  great  gain 
will  come  from  reduction  of  expenditure  on  armaments  and  the 
lessened  taxation  thereby  made  possible.  In  no  small  measure  the 
restoration  of  normal  world  trade  depends  upon  the  outcome  of  the 


BANK  CF  MONTREAL — ANNUAL  ADDRESSES  AND  REPORTS     917 

conference.  A  happy  issue  will  give  that  confidence  which  creates 
credit  and  will  go  far  towards  abridging  the  period  of  liquidation 
and  reconstruction. 

In  presenting  the  104th  annual  balance  sheet  of 
Address  by  the  Bank  I  will  explain  the  chief  changes  which  it 
bir  i-r,  jrick  discloses,  and  will  refer  briefly  to  the  most  important 
raV/o^oc L  events  bearing  upon  our  affairs  during  the  past  year. 
General  ^**  alterations  to  our  Head  Office  building,  necessi- 

Manager          tated  by  our  growing  requirements,  were  completed 
of  the  Bank.    ^ast  January,  and  I  think  it  is  universally  agreed  that 
the  harmonious  union  of  practical  utility  with  artistic 
impressiveness  is  beyond  criticism. 

The  banking  world  is  passing  through  the  most  troubled  period 
in  its  history,  but  it  is  fortunate  that  this  state  of  affairs  has  been 
unattended  by  financial  panic.  Inevitably,  losses  brought  about 
through  the  unprecedented  drop  in  the  price  of  commodities  and  the 
heavy  decline  in  the  market  value  of  securities  have  in  many  in- 
stances fallen  indirectly  upon  the  banks.  More  money  has  been 
lost  by  foreign  banking  institutions  operating  in  certain  directions 
abroad  than  ever  before  in  a  similar  period  in  any  country. 

I  think  it  may  be  asserted  that  in  Canada  banks  generally  have 
been  fortunate  when  compared  with  those  of  other  countries,  and 
while  doubtless  all  Canadian  banks  have  lost  money  in  loan  ac- 
counts that  have  "gone  bad"  during  the  past  year,  no  disaster  has 
developed.  We  do  not  blind  our  eyes  to  the  fact  that  1921  has  been 
an  exceptionally  hard  year  for  many  of  our  customers,  and,  there- 
fore, we  have  considered  it  prudent  to  take  an  even  more  con- 
servative view  than  usual  of  our  loan  accounts  in  estimating  what 
might  be  classed  as  doubtful.  It  is  a  satisfaction  to  be  able  to 
assure  you  that  our  own  actual  losses  have  been  moderate,  and 
though  profits  have  shrunk,  we  have  come  through  safely  and  can 
report  our  business  as  a  whole  as  being  in  a  secure  condition,  while 
our  position  is  stronger  than  ever,  with  amply  liquid  assets  to  meet 
any  contingency. 

Our  cash  and  quick  assets  are  62-27%  of  our  liabilities  to  the 
public.  To  those  not  in  close  touch  with  commercial  affairs  it  may 
be  enlightening  to  state  that  the  chief  cause  of  the  reduction  in  our 
profits  is  the  lower  rates  of  interest  that  have  ruled  in  the  large 
money  centres  during  the  year.  Furthermore,  our  loans  in  Canada 
are  less  by  $37,000,000  than  a  year  ago,  largely  because  of  the  gen- 
eral slowing  up  of  business.  No  one  should  count  on  a  reduction  of 
interest  rates  for  commercial  loans  in  Canada  at  the  present  time, 
for  during  the  war  years  rates  did  not  rise  here  as  they  did  in  other 
countries,  and  they  are  still  moderate. 

A  year  ago  the  inflation  in  trade  was  at  its  height,  as  is  demon- 
strated by  the  fact  that  the  aggregate  loans  in  Canada  of  Canadian 
Banks  was  80'8%>  of  their  total  deposits  within  the  Dominion. 
The  latest  figures  available  show  the  ratio  as  77*5%.  The  present 
adverse  trade  conditions  in  Canada  came  as  no  surprise  to  us,  seeing 


918  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

that  for  many  months  we  had  the  conviction  that  a  reverse  was 
certain  to  ensue.  We  therefore  continuously  cautioned  our  bor- 
rowers against  an  inevitable  period  of  falling  prices  with  diminished 
demand  for  all  commodities.  The  result  has  been  that  the  greater 
number  are  in  a  comfortable  position  and  our  current  loans  are  in  a 
more  satisfactory  condition  than  would  otherwise  have  been  the 
case. 

As  you  are  aware,  in  this  connection  the  subject  of  trade  defla- 
tion has  become  a  world- wide  theme,  but  the  trouble  is  that  many  of 
our  merchants  and  manufacturers  simply  cannot  deflate  at  present. 
The  demand  for  their  goods  has  disappeared,  while  money  borrowed 
from  the  banks  in  anticipation  of  sales  cannot  be  repaid — hence 
what  are  termed  "frozen  credits. "  Bank  loans  in  many  cases  have 
thus  become  fixed,  and  the  liquid  surplus  in  mercantile  balance 
sheets  represented  by  inventories  has,  for  the  time  being,  lost  its 
true  meaning.  As  usual,  the  banks  have  come  to  the  rescue,  and, 
speaking  for  our  own  institution,  we  have  maintained  to  the  limit  of 
prudence  our  acknowledged  century-old  policy  of  carrying  deserving 
customers  in  difficult  times. 

A  sign  of  the  times  is  revealed  in  the  number  of  commercial 
failures.  During  the  twelve  months  ended  1st  October  they  num- 
bered in  Canada  and  Newfoundland  2, 02 2,  which  is  more  than  those 
recorded  for  any  previous  similar  period  since  1915,  when  the  num- 
ber was  3,016.  Provincial  and  Municipal  Governments  have  un- 
dertaken capital  expenditures  and  refunding  operations  on  an  ex- 
tensive scale  without  borrowing  other  than  temporarily  from  their 
bankers,  favourable  conditions  having  enabled  them  readily  to 
market  their  securities.  Our  customers  in  this  class  owe  us  $22,- 
791,000. 

For  the  first  eleven  months  of  1921  Canadian  provinces,  muni- 
cipalities and  railways  have  borrowed  in  the  American  market 
$144,000,000,  while  the  two  first  named  have  floated  loans  in  Canada 
aggregating  $165,000,000  in  the  same  period.  The  Dominion 
Government  has  floated  no  public  loan  at  home  or  abroad  in  the 
past  year.  There  has  been  a  decrease  in  our  current  deposits  in 
Canada  of  $30,400,000  during  the  year.  This  is  a  natural  outcome 
of  present  business  conditions.  Our  deposits  abroad  show  little 
change.  A  gratifying  feature  of  the  situation  is  that  time  deposits 
in  Canada  have  been  well  maintained,  the  total  for  all  banks  show- 
ing a  comparatively  small  reduction  of  $20,000,000  during  the  year. 
Our  own  deposits  in  this  class  show  a  slight  increase  of  $4,000,000 
odd. 

I  am  pleased  to  report  that  the  improvement  in  the  latter 
department  is  owing  largely  to  an  increased  clientele,  and  I  should 
like  to  take  this  opportunity  of  stating  that  we  cordially  welcome 
small  accounts  at  all  our  offices.  The  note  circulation  of  the  coun- 
try has  declined,  in  keeping  with  the  contraction  in  trade.  The 
total  bank  note  circulation  of  Canada  to-day  is  $193,546,000  com- 
pared with  $249,165,000  a  year  ago.  Our  own  circulation  is  less 
by  $10,743,000.  In  the  United  States,  money  is  in  more  plentiful 


BANK  OF  MONTREAL — ANNUAL  ADDRESSES  AND  REPORTS     919 

supply.  The  average  rate  for  call  money  in  New  York  for  the  year 
under  review  has  been  6-37%,  or  approximately  2%  less  than  for 
the  previous  twelve  months. 

In  London,  we  have  been  able  to  employ  profitably  the  sub- 
stantial reserves  carried  at  that  centre,  although  our  profits  have 
been  somewhat  diminished  by  increased  taxes  and  lower  money 
rates.  Exchange  rates  have  prevented  the  issue  of  Canadian  public 
loans  in  London,  in  normal  times  a  very  important  feature  of  our 
London  business.  With  an  improvement  in  the  value  of  the  pound 
sterling  we  should  hope  to  be  again  the  medium  between  borrower 
and  lender  and  secure  British  capital  for  Canada's  development. 

Other  Dominion  and  Crown  Colonies  less  affected  by  exchange 
rates  continue  to  appeal  to  the  English  investor,  and  their  public 
issues  meet  with  a  good  response  from  the  investing  public.  For 
the  ten  months  ending  31st  October,  India  and  Ceylon  have  publicly 
borrowed  in  London  £19,625,000,  other  British  Possessions  £47,- 
029,000  and  Foreign  Countries  £24,346,000.  These  figures  do  not 
indicate  that  London  has  lost  her  position  as  the  world's  cheapest 
international  borrowing  centre. 

The  buying  of  Canadian  securities  in  London,  so  much  in 
evidence  a  year  ago,  has  dwindled  to  small  proportions,  and  there 
appear  to  be  but  few  securities  left  suitable  for  the  Canadian  market. 
Our  Waterloo  Place  Branch  continues  to  be  a  great  convenience, 
not  only  to  visitors  from  abroad  but,  owing  ot  its  location  in  the 
West  End,  to  private  depositors  as  well.  The  services  of  our  Paris 
Office  have  been  availed  of  to  an  increasing  extent  by  Canadians 
and  others  visiting  France  and  it  became  necessary  to  acquire  per- 
manent and  larger  quarters.  The  new  office  will  be  in  Place  Ven- 
dome  near  the  present  premises,  and  we  hope  to  make  the  transfer 
in  January  next,  when  we  shall  have  every  requisite  facility  for  the 
conduct  of  our  banking  business. 

The  premium  on  New  York  funds  is  still  with  us  with  little 
prospect  of  departure  in  the  near  future.  The  rate  is  8^%;;to-day 
as  compared  with  15%  on  the  5th  December,  1920.  The  fact  that 
Canadians  have  become  accustomed  to  the  penalty  of  doing  busi- 
ness abroad  with  an  inferior  domestic  dollar  does  not  alter  the  fact 
that  Canada  is  at  a  very  serious  disadvantage  indeed  in  its  monetary 
dealings  with  the  United  States  of  America.  I  shall  not  go  into 
the  matter,  as  it  has  been  dealt  with  in  my  previous  reports,  except 
to  say  that  the  premium  on  New  York  funds  will  not  disappear  until 
we  buy  many  millions  less  of  goods  and  materials  abroad  or  increase 
our  exports. 

The  premium  would  have  been  higher  had  it  not  been  that 
Canada,  as  stated  elsewhere,  has  borrowed  in  the  United  States  this 
year  $144,000,000,  which  sum,  so  far  as  exchange  is  concerned,  must 
be  added  to  our  exports  or  deducted  from  our  imports.  Every 
Canadian  should  understand,  however,  that  this  is  merely  allevia- 
tion, not  cure.  Economically,  it  would  be  far  better  that  we  should 
borrow  within  our  own  borders.  By  borrowing  abroad  we  add 


920  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

steadily  to  the  already  great  sum  of  interest  on  our  foreign  obliga- 
tions annually  sent  out  of  the  country,  the  capital  amount  aggre- 
gating nearly  $3,500,000,000. 

Canada  still  maintains  its  excellent  credit  position  in  the  New 
York  market,  and  no  difficulty  has  been  experienced  in  floating  such 
loans  as  have  been  offered.  To  revert  to  our  own  affairs,  I  think 
the  shareholders  have  good  reason  to  agree  with  the  Directors  in 
considering  the  results  of  the  year's  business  satisfactory. 

As  regards  the  outlook  in  Canada  and  the  prospect  as  affect- 
ing Canadian  business  generally,  I  have  no  desire  to  join  the  list  of 
oracles  who  predict  the  date  when  normal  conditions  will  be  re- 
stored. For  one  thing,  values  are  out  of  joint.  Our  main  depen- 
dence is  on  our  natural  resources,  and  at  present  the  purchasing 
power  of  the  products  thereof  is  at  the  lowest  level  reached  for 
several  years  past.  On  the  other  hand,  we  still  have  with  us  high 
prices  in  other  directions,  while  retail  prices  generally  are  con- 
spicuously out  of  line. 

The  cause  of  this  anomaly  is  still  mainly  the  cost  of  labour. 
Unemployment  is  a  natural  corrective,  though  painful  and  re- 
gretted by  everyone.  Apart  from  this,  I  cannot  see  how  we  can 
count  upon  improved  conditions  concurrently  with  trade  revival 
in  the  United  States.  Conditions  are  similar  in  many  respects,  as 
everyone  knows,  but  our  liabilities  and  our  mistakes  are  our  very 
own.  Aside  from  the  cost  of  the  war,  we  must  pay  the  penalty  of 
having  mortgaged  our  future  in  the  building  of  superfluous  railways 
and  in  other  extravagances. 

It  is  all  very  well  to  talk  about  our  vast  resources,  but  we  as 
a  people  have  pledged  these  resources  and  wasted  our  substance  to 
an  extent  only  now  being  realized.  Evidence  of  this  is,  first,  in 
the  great  sum  of  nearly  two  hundred  million  dollars  annually  sent 
abroad  to  meet  the  interest  on  our  debts ;  and,  second,  that  our  dollar 
is  at  serious  discount  in  the  United  States,  with  which  country 
we  trade  so  heavily.  The  Canadian  resources  that  remain  intact 
are  the  manhood  of  the  Dominion  and  the  industry  and  ambition 
of  our  citizens.  In  these  respects  Canada  is  still  rich,  and,  having 
learned  our  lesson  from  that  inexorable  teacher,  stern  experience, 
we  shall  emerge  from  our  difficulties  in  time  a  wiser  nation  and  then 
proceed  to  the  full  development  of  a  great  inheritance  on  a  sound 
and  sure  basis,  turning  the  experience  of  the  past  to  the  advantage 
of  the  future. 

Directors  of  the  Bank  and,  subsequently,  the  President  and 
Vice-President,  were  elected  as  follows: 

SIR  VINCENT  MEREDITH,BART.,  SIR  CHARLES  GORDON,  G.B.E., 

President  Vice-President 

R.  B.  ANGUS,  ESQ.  LORD  SHAUGHNESSY,  K.C.V.O. 

C.  R.  HOSMER,  ESQ.  H.  R.  DRUMMOND,  ESQ. 

R.  FORBES  ANGUS^  ESQ.  WM.  McMASTER,  ESQ. 

feT\£°LV,HERBER^  M°LSON,  C.M.G..M.C.  HAROLD  KENNEDY,  ESQ. 

g-  W.  BEAUCLERK,  ESQ.  G.  B.  ERASER,  Esp. 

HIS  HONOUR  HENRY  COCKSHUTT,  ESQ.  J.  H.  ASHDOWN,  ESQ. 

E.  W.  BEATTY,  ESQ.,  K.C..L.L.D.  SIR  LOMER  GOUIN,  K.C.M.G. 
GENERAL  SIR  ARTHUR  CURRIE,  G.C.M.G.,  K.C.B. 


BANK    OF    MONTREAL — ANNUAL  ADDRESSES    AND    REPORTS  921 
GENERAL  STATEMENT 

OF 

THE  BANK  OF  MONTREAL 

31st  OF  OCTOBER,  1921 

ASSETS 

Gold  and  Silver  coin  current $25,622  287. 14 

Dominion  Notes 62,627,391.50 

Deposit  in  the  Central  Gold  Reserve 11,200,000.00 

Balances  due  by  Banks  and  Banking  Correspond- 
ents elsewhere  than  in  Canada $11,357,957.05 

Call  and  Short  (not  exceeding  thirty  days)  Loans 

Loans  in   Canada,   on   Bonds,   Debentures 

and  Stocks 1,820,951 .48 

Call  and  Short  (not  exceeding  thirty  days)  Loans 

in  Great  Britain  and  United  States 96,959,413.55 

110,138,322.08 

Dominion  and  Provincial  Government  Securities  not  exceeding 

market  value 26,584,002.21 

Railway  and  other  Bonds,  Debentures  and  Stocks  not  exceeding 

market  value ; 3,010,402.11 

Canadian  Municipal  Securities  and  British,  Foreign  and  Colonial 

Public  Securities  other  than  Canadian 21,207,206.59 

Notes  of  other  Banks 2,755,232.00 

Cheques  on  other  Banks .     27751452  88 

$290,896,296.51 

Current  Loans  and  Discounts  in  Canada  (less  rebate  of  interest)   184,670,289. 10 

Loans  to  Cities,  Towns,  Municipalities  and  School  Districts 16,754,821 .22 

Current  Loans  and  Discounts  elsewhere  than  in  Canada  (less 

rebate  of  interest 15,129,202.46 

Overdue  debts,  estimated  loss  provided  for 581,482.02 

217,135,794.80 

Bank  Premises  at  not  more  than  cost  (less  amounts  written  off 5,500,000.00 

Liabilities  of  Customers  under  Letters  of  Credit  (as  per  Contra) 2,554,904.79 

Deposit  with  the  Minister  for  the  purposes  of  the  Circulation  Fund 1,090,000.00 

Other  Assets  not  included  in  the  foregoing 226.166.59 

$517,403,162.69 
LIABILITIES 

Capital  Stock $22,000,000.00 

Rest $22,000,000.00 

Balance  of  Profits  carried  forward 1,501,646.61 

$23,501,646.61 

Unclaimed  Dividends 15,600.99 

Quarterly  Dividend,  payable  1st  Dec.,  1921 660,000.00 

Bonus  of  2%  payable  1st  Dec.,  1921 440,000.00 

24,617,247.60 

$46,617,247.60 

Notes  of  the  Bank  in  circulation $31,624,820.00 

Balance  due  to  Dominion  Government 22,840,543.27 

Deposits  not  bearing  interest 88,618,100.57 

Deposits  bearing  interest,  including  interest  accrued  to  date  of 

statement 317,935,871.38 

Deposits  made  by  and  Balances  due  to  otherBanks  in  Canada          1,511,954.59 
Balances  due  to  Banks  and  Banking  Correspondents  elsewhere 

than  in  Canada 2,217,754.34 

Bills  Payable 2,336,827 . 89 

467,085,872.04 

Acceptances  under  Letters  of  Credits 2,554,904 . 79 

Liabilities  not  included  in  the  foregoing 1,145,138.26 

$517,403,162.69 


VINCENT  MEREDITH, 

PRESIDENT. 


FREDERICK  WILLIAMS-TAYLOR, 

GENERAL  MANAGER 


922  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 


To  the  Shareholders  of  the  Bank  of  Montreal: 

We  have  checked  the  cash  and  verified  the  Securities  of  the  Bank  at  the  Chief  Office  on  the 
31st  October,  1921,  and  also  at  another  time  as  required  by  the  Bank  Act,  and  we  have  found  them 
to  be  in  accord  with  the  books  of  the  Bank.  We  have  also  checked  the  cash  and  verified  the 
Securities  at  several  of  the  principal  Branches  of  the  Bank  at  various  times  during  the  year.  We 
have  obtained  all  information  and  explanations  required,  and  all  transactions  that  have  come  under 
our  notice  have  been,  in  our  opinion  within  the  powers  of  the  Bank.  We  have  compared  the 
above  Balance  Sheet  with  the  books  and  Accounts  at  the  Chief  Office  of  the  Bank,  and  with  the 
certified  Returns  received  from  its  Branches,  and  we  certify  that  in  our  opinion  it  exhibits  a  true 
and  correct  view  of  the  state  of  the  Bank's  affairs  according  to  the  best  of  our  information,  the 
explanations  given  to  us,  and  as  shown  by  the  books  of  the  Bank . 

J.  MAXTONE  GRAHAM.  C.A.       )   . 
JAMES  HUTCHISON,  C.A.  /Auditors. 

Montreal,  18th  November,  1921 .  of  the  firm  of  Riddell,  Stead,  Graham  &  Hutchison 


OFFICIALS  OF  THE  BANK  OF  MONTREAL 

SIR  FREDERICK  WILLIAMS-TAYLOR,  General  Manager 
F.  J.  COCKBURN, 

Assistant  General  Manager  and  Superintendent  Quebec,  Maritime,  Newfoundland  and  Mexico  Branches 

G.  C.  CASSELS, 
Assistant  General  Manager  and  Manager  London  Branches. 

D.  R.  CLARKE, 
Assistant  General  Manager  and  Superintendent  Ontario  Branches 

W.  A.  BOG, 

Assistant  General  Manager 
E.  P.  WINSLOW  W.  H.  HOGG, 

Superintendent  Western  Branches  Superintendent  British  Columbia  Branches 


A  GREAT  CANADIAN  INSTITUTION 
PRESIDENTIAL  ADDRESS  OF  E.  W.  BEATTY,  K.C.,  LL.D. 

AND 

REPORTS  OF  THE  COMPANY 

THE  CANADIAN  PACIFIC  RAILWAY* 

The  41st  Annual  Report,  which  is  now  submitted 
Mr.  Beatty's  for  your  consideration  and  approval,  indicates  in  a 
4th  Annual  vivid  way  the  effect  on  your  Company's  operations  of 
as  President  the  acute  depression  through  which  the  business  of  the 
of  the  *  country  passed  during  1921,  and  it  is  a  matter  of 

Canadian  gratification  that,  notwithstanding  the  decrease  in 
Pacific  gross  earnings  of  $23,619,000,  the  economies  which 

Railway.  were  effected  resulted  in  somewhat  increased  net 

earnings  and,  of  course,  a  slightly  larger  surplus  after 
paying  fixed  charges  and  usual  dividends  on  the  Preference  and 
Common  Stocks.  The  results  reflect  great  credit  upon  the  ability 
of  the  officers  and  men  of  the  Company  and  are  also  a  tribute  to 
the  physical  condition  of  the  property  which  permitted  reduction  of 
expenses  without  in  any  degree  affecting  the  efficiency  with  which 
traffic  was  moved.  During  the  months  of  October  and  November 
especially  the  heavy  grain  traffic  was  transported  most  expeditiously, 
with  distinct  advantage  to  the  Company's  revenues. 

As  indicated  in  the  report  the  sales  of  agricultural  lands  were 
relatively  small,  due  to  the  general  depression  and  the  absence  of 
the  immigration  of  agriculturists  during  the  year.  In  my  opinion 
Canada  cannot  afford  to  be  without  a  definite  and  forward  immigra- 
tion policy  much  longer.  While  it  is  urged  that  the  depression  both 
in  agriculture  and  in  general  industry  with  consequent  unemploy- 
ment during  the  past  winter  is  a  reason  why  active  immigration 
measures  should  not  be  taken,  it  must  not  be  forgotten  that  there 
are  types  of  immigrants  that  can  be  readily  obtained  and  brought 
to  Canada  without  the  possibility  of  adding  to  the  burdens  of  the 
country.  The  immigration  of  young  people  of  British  stock  can  be 
accomplished  without  affecting  in  any  material  degree  the  existing 
situation  respecting  unemployment.  The  immigration  of  domestic 
servants  in  substantial  numbers  may  reasonably  be  encouraged,  and 
the  immigration  of  agriculturists  from  Northern  Europe,  Great 
Britain  and  the  United  States  who  can  only  be  secured  in  limited 
numbers  should  be  actively  prosecuted. 

In  addition,  the  Government  would,  I  think,  be  well  warranted 
in  framing  a  policy  designed  to  permit  more  general  immigration  of 
carefully  selected  types  from  countries,  the  people  of  which  have 

~  *Note  —Annual  Meeting  May  3rd.  1922.  For  a  history  of  the  C.P.R.  see  Supplement  to  The 
Canadian  'Annual  Review  for  1911;  for  Lord  Shaughnessy's  last  Presidential  address  see  1918 
Supplement;  for  Mr.  Beatty's  first  3  Presidential  Addresses  see  1919  and  1920  volumes. 

[923] 


924  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

heretofore  come  to  this  country  and  succeeded  under  Canadian 
conditions.  It  must  not  be  forgotten  that  Canada's  opportunities 
deserve  wide-spread  recognition,  and  even  if  the  setting  up  of  ade- 
quate machinery  is  now  begun  it  will  not  be  until  1 923  that  the  re- 
sults of  the  Government's  activities  will  be  felt.  Unless  we  feel 
that  the  conditions  in  this  country  will  not  be  improved  for  some 
considerable  time  to  come,  it  would  appear  that  the  preliminary 
steps  to  obtain  immigrants  in  substantial  numbers  should  be  taken 
without  further  delay.  The  Canadian  Pacific  for  many  years  has 
been  the  most  active  colonization  agency  in  Canada.  Settlers  to 
the  number  of  54,000  have  been  placed  upon  its  lands  alone,  and  the 
cost  of  the  Company's  activities  in  land  selling,  irrigation  and  colon- 
ization since  its  incorporation  has  been  extremely  large,  amounting 
in  the  aggregate  to  approximately  $68,000,00  an  amount  in  excess 
of  the  total  expenditure  of  the  Dominion  Government  for  immigra- 
tion during  that  period. 

As  forecast  in  the  address  at  the  last  annual  meeting,  reduc- 
tions took  place  during  the  year  both  in  rates  of  wages  and  in 
freight  and  passenger  rates.  The  wage  reductions  which  became 
effective  July  16th  last  were  equivalent  to  9-03%  on  then  existing 
payrolls  of  the  Company.  The  demand  for  further  freight  rate 
reductions  is  still  persistent  throughout  Canada  and  to  the  existing 
scale  of  rates  is  attributed  much  of  the  present  slackness  in  business. 
It  is  in  my  opinion  an  entirely  erroneous  impression  that  the  existing 
freight  rates  are  the  cause  rather  than  the  result  of  the  present  econ- 
omic conditions,  the  most  important  of  which  from  a  transportation 
standpoint  is  the  present  scale  of  wages  and  working  conditions 
which  the  railways  were  compelled  by  Government  authority  to 
accept  during  the  War.  It  is  the  view  of  your  Directors  and  it  has 
been  their  view  for  some  time  that  the  scaling  downwards  of  freight 
rates  should  be  begun  with  reductions  on  basic  commodities, 
especially  in  those  industries  which  had  felt  the  general  depression 
most  severely. 

Notwithstanding  the  willingness  of  the  companies  to  make 
sacrifices  in  their  revenues  in  the  hope  that  a  lower  scale  of  rates 
on  basic  commodities  would  give  an  impetus  to  business  activity, 
they  have  been  precluded  from  agreeing  on  a  definite  policy  because 
of  the  approaching  expiration  on  7th  July  next  of  the  provisions 
of  the  Railway  Act  allowing  the  Railway  Commission  to  make  rates 
irrespective  of  agreements,  statutory  or  other.  In  1897  an  agree- 
ment was  made  between  this  Company  and  the  Government  and 
confirmed  by  Parliament  whereby  in  consideration  of  the  receipt 
by  the  Company  of  a  subsidy  of  $3,300,000  in  aid  of  the  construction 
of  a  railway  through  the  Crow's  Nest  Pass  to  Southern  British 
Columbia  reductions  in  rates  on  certain  named  commodities 
shipped  from  Eastern  Canada  to  points  in  the  West  and  on  grain  to 
Fort  William  were  exacted  with  the  obvious  intent  of  assisting  the 
colonization  of  the  Prairie  Provinces. 

The  so-called  Crow's  Nest  rates  on  the  Commodities  specified, 
are  from  19%  to  49%  lower  than  the  rates  at  present  being  charged. 


C.  P.  R.  ANNUAL  REPORT  AND  MR.  BEATTY'S  ADDRESS    925 

The  intention  of  Parliament  at  that  time  undoubtedly  was  to  create 
special  rates  which  the  Company  would  be  entitled  to  collect  and 
which  would  be  legal  though  not  bearing  a  fair  relation  to  other 
rates  At  that  time  the  Canadian  Pacific  operated  about  7,300 
miles  of  railway,  but  in  a  desire  to  give  equality  of  rates  to  territories 
contiguous  to  those  mentioned  in  the  statute  though  not  supplied 
with  railway  facilities  at  the  time  the  statute  was  passed,  the  Corn- 
extended  the  application  of  these  Crow's  Nest  rates  to  the  lines 
subsequently  constructed  or  acquired  so  that  in  1918  the  rates  had 
been  applied  to  13,772  miles  of  railway.  During  the  period  sub- 
sequent to  1897  many  thousands  of  additional  miles  of  railway  were 
constructed  by  other  companies  now  included  in  the  National 
Railway  System.  The  rates  effective  on  this  Company's  lines  were 
naturally  put  into  effect  on  the  lines  of  these  railways  so  that  it  is 
safe  to  say  that  the  so-called  Crow's  Nest  rates  were  in  practice 
applied  to  five  times  the  mileage  in  operation  at  the  time  the  agree- 
ment was  made. 

The  Crow's  Nest  scale  of  rates  if  applied  literally  would  bring 
about  inequality  of  treatment  between  different  parts  of  Western 
Canada,  which  must,  of  necessity,  favour  some  districts  against 
others  which  now  enjoy  relatively  equal  rates.  The  Government 
desire  to  have  the  facts  considered  by  a  special  committee  of  Par- 
liament with  particular  reference  to  the  operating  costs  of  the  rail- 
ways and  to  the  result  of  the  application  of  the  Crow's  Nest  scale 
upon  the  revenues  of  the  National  Railways  and  of  other  railways. 
The  situation  was  twice  reviewed  by  the  late  Government,  once  in 
1918  when  the  rates  were  suspended  by  Order-in-council  under  the 
War  Measures  Act  because  of  the  inability  of  the  companies  (in 
view  of  the  heavy  costs  of^  operation)  otherwise  to  carry  on  success- 
fully and  to  perform  the  transportation  service  so  peculiarly  essential 
at  that  time,  and  again  in  1919  when  power  to  deal  with  the  rates 
irrespective  of  the  provisions  of  special  agreements  was  conferred 
upon  the  Railway  Commission. 

In  both  instances  the  view  of  the  Government  apparently  was 
that  Parliament,  in  establishing  the  Crow's  Nest  rates,  had  not  in 
contemplation  the  extraordinary  and  abnormal  conditions  under 
which  the  operations  of  the  railways  have  been  carried  on  in  recent 
years  or  the  inequalities  and  discriminations  which  might  be  created 
under  the  scale  of  rates  then  imposed.  While  considerable 
progress  has  been  made  in  reducing  expenses,  there  still  exists  a 
serious  increase  above  pre-war  costs.  The  wage  scales  of  1921  are 
higher  by  percentages  ranging  from  82%  to  368%  than  those  exist- 
ing in  1898  and  1899,  and  the  cost  of  principal  commodities,  in- 
cluding fuel  and  rails  is  also  substantially  higher,  the  increase  in  the 
case  of  rails  being  92-32%  and  in  fuel  177-5%.  The  operating 
ratio  of  the  Company  in  1897  was  57  •  16%,  while  for  the  year  1921 
it  was  82-28%.  The  situation  is  one  which  should  have  frank 
recognition.  The  matter  is  in  the  hands  of  Parliament  which  alone 
can  deal  with  it  because  of  statutory  restrictions. 


926  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

I  regard  the  stability  of  railway  rates  in  Canada  (even  if  re- 
adjustments downwards  are  bound  to  continue  until  normal  oper- 
ating conditions  are  reached)  as  being  of  the  greatest  possible  im- 
portance to  all  Canadian  railways.  For  the  past  four  years  the 
extraordinary  conditions  which  prevailed  have  compelled  drastic 
economies  and  the  conserving  of  the  resources  of  the  companies 
wherever  possible.  They  have  prevented  the  increasing  of  facilities 
and  improvements  in  maintenance  and  the  construction  of  new 
lines  because  no  company  would  be  justified  in  spending  freely  for 
these  purposes  in  the  absence  of  adequate  revenues.  The  large 
railway  systems  of  Canada,  are,  of  course,  the  chief  purchasers  of 
material  and  supplies,  and  to  the  extent  to  which  their  purchases 
for  any  purpose,  including  new  construction,  are  prevented  by  the 
uncertainty  of  financial  return  upon  the  money  invested,  a  return 
to  prosperity  is  retarded. 

I  had  been  hopeful  that  the  present  year  would  see  a  resump- 
tion of  at  least  normal  activity  in  maintenance  and  construction 
works,  the  necessity  for  which  always  prevails  on  a  system  the  size 
of  the  Canadian  Pacific.  Apparently,  however,  we  have  not  reached 
the  period  at  which  we  can  say  that  large  expenditures  are  war- 
ranted, especially  in  view  of  the  freight  rate  situation.  The  steps 
preliminary  to  the  re-adjustment  of  wage  scales  and  working  con- 
ditions are  proceeding  both  in  the  United  States  and  in  Canada. 
The  procedure  being  followed  is  that  required  by  the  agreements 
with  the  labour  unions  and  by  the  laws  of  the  United  States  and 
Canada.  An  early  decision  is  hoped  for  in  respect  of  some  of  the 
matters  in  dispute,  but  the  proceedings  are,  of  necessity  protracted 
and  decisions  are  not  therefore  reached  speedily. 

Gross  earnings  on  all  Canadian  roads  still  show  substantial 
decreases  under  those  of  the  corresponding  period  of  1921.  Crop 
conditions,  however,  so  far  as  they  can  be  judged  at  this  date,  are 
very  favourable  and  there  is  a  returning  spirit  of  optimism  and 
activity  which  should  grow  in  volume  if  the  agricultural  prospects 
are  realized.  The  Company's  taxation  is  not  unnaturally  increasing 
from  year  to  year,  approximately  $10,000,000  having  accrued  in 
Federal  taxes  during  the  last  five  and  a  half  years.  As  indicated  in 
the  Annual  Report,  the  finances  of  the  Company  are  in  splendid 
condition  and  the  credit  of  the  Company  has  been  well  maintained 
and  is  extremely  high.  It  is,  I  think,  of  national  importance  that 
it  should  be  so  maintained. 

While  there  are  some  serious  and  difficult  problems  yet  to  be 
solved,  the  general  sentiment  of  the  country  shows  a  distinct  im- 
provement over  that  prevailing  at  the  end  of  last  year  and  the  be- 
ginning of  1922.  I  am  very  hopeful  that  the  importance  of  the 
transportation  agencies  of  Canada  being  permitted  to  undertake 
their  full  share  in  the  country's  advancement  will  receive  due  recog- 
nition, and  if  it  does  I  am  convinced  that  the  return  to  normal  con- 
ditions will  be  greatly  accelerated.  Your  Company  will,  as  always, 
endeavour  to  perform  its  part  with  the  purpose  of  advancing  the 
expansion  of  the  country  agriculturally  and  industrially.  Few 


C.  P.  R.  ANNUAL  REPORT  AND  MR.  BEATTY'S  ADDRESS    927 

institutions  are  so  linked  up  with  the  prosperity  of  Canada  as  is  the 
Canadian  Pacific  and  its  ability  to  maintain  a  high  credit  has  in  a 
large  measure  contributed  to  the  support  received  by  other  Can- 
adian enterprises.  Its  progression  should  be  step  by  step  with  that 
of  the  country  itself. 

Since  the  publication  of  the  Annual  Report  the  Board  has 
lost  one  of  its  members  through  the  death  of  Sir  John  Eaton,  who 
joined  the  Directorate  on  the  8th  day  of  December,  1919.  Sir 
John  Baton  was  in  the  prime  of  life,  a  man  of  tremendous  personal 
influence  and  of  extraordinarily  generous  qualities.  His  loss  will 
be  very  much  felt  throughout  Canada  and  particularly  in  the  City 
of  Toronto.  His  counsel  and  assistance  were  greatly  appreciated 
by  the  Board  and  his  death  is  deeply  deplored.  The  vacancy 
created  by  his  death  has  not  yet  been  filled.  I  cannot  speak  too 
highly  of  the  morale  and  efficiency  of  the  officers  and  men  of  the 
Company.  A  more  loyal  group  of  men  does  not,  I  think,  exist  in 
any  corporation  in  the  world. 

41st  ANNUAL  REPORT  OF  THE  COMPANY 

The  accounts  of  the  Company  for  the  year  ended  December 
31,  1 92 1 ,  shows  the  following  results : — 

Gross  Earnings $193,021,854.40 

Working  Expenses  (including  all  taxes) 158,820,114.09 

Net  Earnings $34,201,740.31 

Deduct  Fixed  Charges 11,519,071.97 

Surplus $22,682,668.34 

Contribution  to  Pension  Fund 500,000.00 


From  this  there  has  been  charged  a  half-yearly  dividend  on  Pre- 
ference Stock  of  2%,  paid  October  1st,  1921 $1,613,638.42 

And  three  quarterly  dividends  on  Ordinary  Stock  of  1  %%  each, 
paid  Tune  30th,  1921,  October  1st,  1921,  and  December  31st, 
1921 13,650,000.00 


From  this  there  has  been  declared  a  second  half-yearly  dividend 

on  Preference  Stock  of  2%  payable  April  1st,  1922 $1,613,638.42 

And  a  fourth  quarterly  dividend  on  Ordinary  Stock  of  l%%, 

payable  April  1st,  1922 4,550,000.00 


$22  182.668.34 


15,263,638.42 
$6,919,029.92 


6,163,638.42 


Leaving  net  surplus  for  the  year $755,391 .50 

In  addition  to  the  above  dividends  on  Ordinary  Stock,  three  per  cent,  was  paid  from  Special 
Income. 

2.  The  working  expenses  for  the  year,  including  all  taxes, 
amounted  to  82-28  per  cent,  of  the  gross  earnings,  and  the  net 
earnings  to  17-72  per  cent.,  as  compared  with  84-70  per  cent,  and 
15-30  per  cent,  respectively  in  1920. 

3.  The  gross  earnings  of  your  transportation  system  during 
the  fiscal  year  under  review  were  less  than  those  of  1920  by  $23,- 
619,494,  but  the  net  earnings  increased  by  $1,048,695.     The  large 
decrease  in  the  gross  earnings  is  attributed  to  the  general  business 
depression  which  set  in  at  the  end  of  1920  and  continued  practically 
without  interruption  during  the  fiscal  year  under  review,  to  the 
decrease  in  passenger  fares  in  January  and  July  and  in  freight  rates 


928  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

in  December,  and  to  a  partial  crop  failure  in  some  portions  of  Wes- 
tern Canada  in  areas  served  by  your  lines  of  railway.  Of  the  ex- 
penses of  the  year,  53-84  per  cent,  was  disbursed  on  account  of 
labour,  25-92  per  cent,  for  material  and  miscellaneous  supplies, 
15-51  per  cent,  for  fuel  and  other  locomotive  supplies  and  3-49 
per  cent,  for  taxes.  The  balance,  1-24  per  cent.,  was  necessary  to 
meet  Loss  and  Damage  claims.  By  the  exercise  of  the  strictest 
economy  and  the  deferring  of  work  which  could  be  postponed, 
especially  during  the  early  part  of  the  year  when  traffic  was  par- 
ticularly light,  and  by  the  savings  effected  through  the  reduction 
in  wages  secured  in  September,  your  Officers  were  able  to  reduce 
expenses  to  an  amount  in  excess  of  the  decrease  in  gross  revenues 
due  to  the  conditions  already  mentioned.  In  the  circumstances, 
the  year's  operations  must  be  regarded  as  satisfactory,  particularly 
having  regard  to  the  decrease  in  passenger  and  freight  rates  men- 
tioned above.  The  operating  ratio  compares  most  favourably 
with  that  of  other  Systems. 

4.  The  sales  of  agricultural  land  in  the  year  were   153,304 
acres  for  $2,872,999,  being  an  average  of  $18.74  per  acre.     Included 
in  this  area  were  6,686  acres  of  irrigated  land,  which  brought  $53.15 
per  acre,  so  that  the  average  price  for  the  balance  was  $17.17  per 
acre.     The  sales  of  land  in  Western  Canada  were  naturally  very 
seriously  affected  by  the  ecnomic  conditions  which  prevailed  during 
the  year,  resulting  in  a  very  large  decrease  in  the  acreage  acquired 
by  purchasers  either  from  your  Company  or  other  land-owners. 
Your  Directors  are  satisfied  that  with  the  adoption  of  reasonable 
immigration  laws  designed  to  encourage  the  entry  into  Canada 
of  immigrants  of  the  right  type,  you  may  look  forward  to  a  distinct 
improvement  in  the  volume  of  land  sales  during  the  next  few  years. 

5.  During  the  year  your   Directors  disposed  in   London  of 
£4,800,000  (of  which  £4,504,428  was  delivered  prior  to  December 
31),  and  in  New  York  of  $25,000,000  of  Four  per  cent.  Consolidated 
Debenture  Stock,  the  issuance  and  sale  of  which  you  had  previously 
authorized,  at  prices  which  under  the  prevailing  market  conditions 
were  extremely  favourable,  reflecting  the  high  credit  which  the 
Company  enjoys.     The  sale  of  this  Stock  in  New  York  was  effected 
in  an  eminently  satisfactory  manner,  and  though  the  Security  was 
of  a  character  practically  unknown  among  American  investors  it 
received  widespread  and  ready  distribution.     In  order  to  meet  the 
requirements  of  the  United  States  market  the  certificates  of  the 
Debenture  Stock  there  issued  were  made  in  bearer  form  with  interest 
coupons  attached,  under  conditions  which  permit  of  the  conversion 
into  registered  Stock  at  the  option  of  the  holder,  and  you  will  be 
asked  to  give  your  sanction  to  By-law  No.  47,  Sub-section  D,  en- 
acted by  the  Directors  providing  for  the  issue  of  certificates  in  this 
form. 

The  market  for  the  Company's  Consolidated  Debenture 
Stock  being  so  favourable  both  in  the  United  States  and  in  England, 
it  was  not  considered  desirable  or  necessary  to  create  and  issue 
bonds,  debentures  or  other  securities  secured  by  pledge  of  Con- 


C.  P.  R.  ANNUAL  REPORT  AND  MR.  BEATTY'S  ADDRESS    929 

solidated  Debenture  Stock,  which  you  authorized  at  the  special 
general  meeting  held  on  the  fourth  day  of  May  of  last  year. 

6.  During  the  year  your   Directors  consented  to  the  issue 
of  $2,671,000  Five  per  cent.  Consolidated  Bonds  of  the  Minnea- 
polis, St.  Paul  and  Sault  Ste.  Marie  Railway  Company  for  the  pur- 
pose of  making  payment  for  the  property  of  the  Wisconsin  and 
Northern  Railway  Company,  the  purchase  of  which  had  been  ar- 
ranged by  the  Board  of  the  former  Company.     They  also  consented 
to  the  issue  and  sale  of  $10,000,000  of  the  Minneapolis,  St.  Paul  and 
Sault  Ste.  Marie  10-year   Six  and  a    half  per  cent.  Notes  to  be 
secured  collaterally  by  a  portion  of  the  $15,000,000  First  Refunding 
Mortgage  Six  per  cent.  Bonds  which  that  Company  had  power  to 
issue.     Both  issues  were  made  after  the  approval  of  the  Interstate 
Commerce  Commission  was  obtained. 

In  common  with  other  American  railroads  the  revenues  of  the 
Minneapolis,  St.  Paul  and  Sault  Ste.  Marie  Railway  Company 
and  its  subsidiaries  fell  off  very  materially  during  the  past  year  and 
its  operations  were  in  particular  seriously  affected  by  the  United 
States  tariff  against  Canadian  wheat  and  the  practical  shutting 
down  the  iron  ore  mines  in  Michigan  and  Minnesota.  Their 
revenues  were  also  adversely  affected  through  the  depression  in  the 
lumber  and  livestock  business.  In  these  circumstances  the  Direc- 
tors of  that  Company  determined  upon  the  reduction  of  the  Pre- 
ferred and  Common  Stock  dividends  to  the  basis  of  four  per  cent, 
per  annum,  and  in  their  decision  your  Directors  have  concurred. 
A  substantial  improvement  in  traffic  conditions  on  the  railways  of 
your  United  States  subsidiaries  is  confidently  looked  forward  to. 

7.  The  four  steamers  under  construction  for  the  Atlantic  and 
Pacific  services  will  all  be  in  commission  for  the  present  season. 
The  S.S.  Montcalm  has  already  been  delivered,  and  the  Montr ose 
and  Montdare  and  Empress  of  Canada  will  be  delivered  in  April  and 
May.     The  S.S.  Princess  Louise,  constructed  for  the  Pacific  Coast 
Service,  has  been  put  into  service  and  is  in  every  respect  satis- 
factory for  the  trade  in  which  she  is  engaged.     During  the  year  the 
Company  purchased  the   steamships   Kaiserin  Augusts    Victoria, 
Prinz  Friedrich  Whilhelm  and   Tirpitz  for  extremely  low  prices. 
The  Kaiserin  Auguste  Victoria  has  been  renamed  the  Empress  of 
Scotland,  the  Prinz  Friedrich  Wilhelm  the  Empress  of  India  and  the 
Tripitz  the  Empress  of  Australia.     The  two  first  named  will  be 
added  to  the  Atlantic  fleet  and  the  Empress  of  Australia  will  be 
added  to  the  Pacific  fleet.     The  cost  of  the  ships  under  construction 
will  exceed  the  original  estimates  by  a  considerable  sum,  due  to 
protracted  labour  troubles,  increased  cost  of  materials  and  difficul- 
ties in  the  ship  yards  during  the  construction  period.     With  the 
addition  of  the  new  ships  constructed  and  purchased  the  total  ton- 
nage of  your  fleet  will  be  438,604  tons — the  largest  in  the  history  of 
the  Company,  and  the  fleet,  in  numbers  and  in  the  character  of 
ships  in  service,  is  in  the  opinion  of  your  Directors  amply  able  to 
maintain  the  high  reputation  of  the  Company  on  Atlantic,  Pacific 
and  coastal  routes. 


930  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

8.  In  anticipation  of  your  confirmation  your  Directors  author- 
ized capital  appropriations,  in  addition  to  those  approved  at  the 
last  annual  meeting,  aggregating  for  the  year  1921,  $1,743,444,  and 
ask  your  approval  to  expenditures  on  capital  account  during  the 
present  year,  as  and  when  the  conditions  warrant  such  expenditures, 
of  $10,622,137.  Of  this  amount  the  principal  items  are:  — 

Replacement  and  enlargement  of  structures  in  permanent  form  ..........................................  $1,021,700 

Additional  stations,  round  houses,  freight  sheds  and  shops,  and  extensions  to  existing 

buildings  ....................................................................................................................................     1,008,200 

Tie  plates,  rail  anchors,  ballasting,  ditching  and  miscellaneous  roadway  betterments  ........         ?43,200 

Replacement  of  rail  in  main  and  branch  line  tracks  with  heavier  section  ...........................     1,500,700 


Additional  terminal  and  side  track  accommodation. 

New  Pier  "BC"  at  Vancouver 

Extension  work  on  Chateau  Frontenac  Hotel,  Quebec 

Additional  lining,  Connaught  Tunnel 


Mechanical  Department,  machinery  at  various  points 

Improvements  to  plant  and  machinery,  Angus  Shops 

Improvements  in  connection  with  Telegraph  service 

Line  Diversion  at  Port  McNicoll. 


......     1,454,500 

550,000 
439,000 
218,400 
291,400 
355,600 
LaSalle  Loop  Line,  South  Bank  Branch,  Montreal  ................................................................        300,000 

Line  Diversion  at  Kingston  Jet  .................................................................................................         100,000 

The  balance  of  the  amount  is  required  for  miscellaneous  works 
to  improve  facilities  and  effect  economies  over  the  whole  system. 
Your  Directors  feel  that  expenditures,  for  the  first  part  of  the  year 
at  all  events,  should  be  made  with  exceptional  care  in  view  of  the 
existing  traffic  conditions  and  have  therefore  only  authorized  ex- 
penditures to  the  amount  of  $3,958,770,  more  than  $3,000,000  of 
which  is  for  the  continuance  of  the  work  on  the  Chateau  Fronenac 
and  the  new  pier  at  Vancouver  which  has  already  been  commenced. 

9.  At  the  request  of  the  Government  of  Alberta  your  Direc- 
tors have  entered  into  an  agreement  for  the  construction  and  opera- 
tion of  an  extension  of  the  Central  Canada  Railway  for    twenty 
five  miles  westerly  from  Peace  River  Landing  to  Berwyn.     The 
terms  of  the  agreement  for  operation  are  similar  to  those  of  the 
existing  agreement  between  the  Government,  the  stockholders  of 
the  Edmonton,  Dun  vegan  and  British  Columbia  and  the  Central 
Canada  Railway  Companies  and  the  Union  Bank  of  Canada,  under 
which  the  properties  of  the  two  companies  are  operated  by  your 
Company.     The  cost  of  the  construction  of  the  extension  is,  of 
course,  to  be  borne  by  the  Province  of  Alberta. 

10.  As  intimated  in  the  last  annual  report  your  Directors  en- 
tered into  an  agreement  with  the  Province  of  Quebec  for  the  con- 
struction by  your  subsidiary,  the  Interprovincial  and  James  Bay 
Railway  Company,  of  a  railway  extending  from  Kipawa  to  the  Des 
Quinze  River,  having  a  total  mileage  of  approximately  seventy- 
seven  miles.     The  lease  of  the  railways  of  that  Company  to  your 
Company  on  the  usual  terms  will  be  submitted  for  your  approval. 

1.  Your  Directors  have  authorized  the  preparation  and  erec- 
tion^ of  a  bronze  memorial  statue  to  those  in  the  Company's  service 
who^lost  their  lives  in  the  Great  War.  The  statue  will  be  erected  in 
the  Windsor  Station,  Montreal,  and  replicas  placed  at  Winnipeg 
and  Vancouver.  In  addition,  bronze  plaques  have  been  prepared 
for  placing  in  the  principal  stations  and  offices  of  the  Company  from 
London  to  Hong  Kong.  Your  Directors  feel  that  the  heroism,  self 


C.  P.  R.  ANNUAL  REPORT  AND  MR.  BEATTY'S  ADDRESS    931 

sacrifice  and  high  sense  of  duty  which  the  Company's  employees 
showed  should  be  perpetuated  in  a  prominent  way  through  the  out 
System. 

12.  The  death  occurred  on  the  29th  of  November  last  at  his 
home,  Brocket  Hall,  Hatfield,  Hertfordshire,  of  the  Right  Honour- 
able Lord  Mount  Stephen,  the  first  President    of  the  Company,  in 
the  ninety-third  year  of  his  age.     Lord  Mount  Stephen  was  Presi- 
dent from  the  incorporation  of  the  Company  in  the  year  1881  until 
August,  18888,  and  thereafter  remained  a  director  until  May,  1893, 
when,  finding  himself  unable  to  discharge  the  duties  of  a  director  to 
his  own  satisfaction  owing  to  his  absence  from  Canada,  he  retired 
from  the  Board.      Lord  Mount  Stephen  had  been  the  master  spirit 
of  the  enterprise  from  its  beginning,  and  its  safe  conduct  through  its 
earlier  perils  to  the  strong  and  proud  position  it  occupied  when  he 
retired  from  the  Presidency  was  almost  entirely  due  to  his  great 
ability,  courage,  tenacity  and  inspiring  integrity.     Your  Directors 
recorded  their  appreciation  of  his  services  by  a  resolution  upon  the 
occasion  of  his  retirement  and  as  a  memorial  of  the  lasting  benefit 
to  the  Company  of  his  invaluable  services  have  also  recorded  upon 
their  Minutes  a  renewed  expression  of  the  Board's  appreciation  of 
that  service,  together  with  an  expression  of  their  profound  regret 
at  his  removal  by  death. 

13.  The  undermentioned  Directors  will  retire  from  office  at 
the  approaching  Annual  Meeting.     They  are  eligible  for  re-election : 

Mr.  J.  K.  L.  Ross,  Right  Hon.  Lord  Shaughnessy,  K.C.V.O., 
Sir  Thomas  Skinner,  BART. 

For  the  Directors, 

E.  W.    BEATTY, 
Montreal,  March  13th,  1922.  President. 


932 


THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 


GENERAL  BALANCE  SHEET  DEC.  31st,  1921 
THE  CANADIAN  PACIFIC  RAILWAY. 


ASSETS 

PROPERTY  INVESTMENT 

Railway,  Rolling  Stock  Equipment  and  Lake  and  River  Steamers $597,206,336.77 

Ocean  and  Coastal  Steamships,  Exhibit  "A" 56,470,503.16 

Acquired  Securities  (Cost) : 

Exhibit  "B" 128,109,814.18 

Advances  to  Controlled  Properties  and  Insurance  Premiums 9,762,633.55 

INVESTMENTS  AND  AVAILABLE  RESOURCES: 

(Including  amount  held  in  trust  for  6%  Note  Certificates, 
$60,155,819.31) 

Deferred  Payments  on  Lands  and  Townsites $69,296,736.90 

Imperial  and  Dominion  Government  Securities 27,310,674.54 

Provincial  and  Municipal  Securities 2,016,721 .29 

Debenture  Stock  in  Treasury 7,000,000.00 

Miscellaneous  Investments,  Exhibit  "C,"  Cost 38,356,459.66 

Assets  in  Lands  and  Properties,  Exhibit  "D" 91,962,630. 15 

Cash 5,322,968.14 

241,266,190.68 

WORKING  ASSETS: 

Material  and  Supplies  on  Hand $32,997,116.59 

Agents'  and  Conductors'  Balances 3,440,114. 17 

Net  Traffic  Balances 860,757.79 

Imperial,  Dominion  and  United  States  Governments, 

Accounts  due  for  Transportation,  etc 1,681,377.24 

Miscellaneous  Accounts  Receivable 7,611,456.73 

Cash  in  Hand 45,318,948.06 

91,909,770.58 

Total  Assets $1,124,725,248.92 

LIABILITIES 
CAPITAL  STOCK: 

Ordinary  Stock $260,000,000.00 

Four  per  cent.  Preference  Stock 80,681,921 . 12 

$340,681,921.12 

Four  Per  Cent.  Consolidated  Debenture  Stock 238,206,431 .68 

MORTGAGE  BONDS: 

Algoma  Branch  1st  Mortgage  5  per  cent 3,650,000.00 

Note  Certificates  6  per  cent 52,000,000.00. 

CURRENT  : 

Audited  Vouchers 9,406,442.66 

Pay  Rolls 3,419,137.53 

Miscellaneous  Accounts  Payable 12,589,518.89 

25,415,099.08 

ACCURED: 

Rentals  of  Leased  Lines  and  Coupons  on  Mortgage  Bonds 690,882  .43 

Equipment  Obligations 16,610,000.00 

RESERVES  AND  APPROPRIATIONS: 

Equipment  Replacement 10,780.419.91 

Steamship  Replacement 19,185,401 .96 

Reserve  Fund  for  Contingencies  and  for  Contingent  Taxes..     46,638,047 .51 

76,603,869.38 

Premium  on  Ordinary  Capital  Stock  Sold 45,000,000.00 

Net  Proceeds  Lands  and  Townsites 93,798,267.39 

Surplus  Revenue  from  Operation 128,481,119.8.5 

Special  Reserve  to  meet  Taxes  imposed  by  Dominion  Government 2,597,888.76 

Surplus  in  other  Assets 100,989,769.23 

Total  Liabilities  $1,124,725,248.92 

J.  LESLIE,  Comptroller. 
Auditors'  Certificate. 

We  have  examined  the  Books  and  Records  of  the  Canadian  Pacific  Railway  Co.  for  the  year 
ending  December  31st,  1921,  and  having  compared  the  annexed  Balance  Sheet  and  Income  Account 
therewith,  we  certify  that,  in  our  opinion,  the  Balance  Sheet  is  properly  drawn  up  so  as  to  show  the 
true  financial  position  of  the  Company  at  that  date,  and  that  the  relative  Income  Account  for  the 
year  is  correct. 

PRICE,  WATERHOUSE  &  CO. 
Montreal,  March  13th,  1922.  Chartered  Accountants  (England). 


53rd 
Annual 
Meeting 
of  the 
Bank. 


CANADA  AND  THE  WEST  INDIES 
•       ANNUAL  ADDRESSES  AND  REPORTS 

OF 

THE  ROYAL  BANK  OF  CANADA* 

The  53rd  annual  general  meeting  of  the  Royal 
Bank  of  Canada  was  held  at  Montreal  on  Tan    12 
1922   with   Sir   Herbert   Holt  in  the  chair.     Others 
present  were  as  follows:  B.  L.  Pease,  A.  J.  Brown,  K  c 
Hon.  W.  H.  Thorne,  C.  E.  -Neill,  C.  C.  Blackadar' 
™     1    A       T  %  5'  Du^an'  A-  E-  Dyment,  Hugh  Paton,  W.  B.' 
Blackadar,  J.  T.  Ross,  George  Caverhill,  Robert  Adair,  Allan  Ross, 
£•  Maf  D.  Paterson,  C.  R.  Hosmer,  M.  W.  Wilson,  W.  A.  Black, 
N   Hillary,  D.  C.  Rea,  Andrew  Fleming,  C.  C.  Pineo,  A.  B.  Brock 
Alex.  Paterson,  A.  Haig  Sims,  Thomas  Clarke,  Victor  Morin,  S.  L 
Cork,  R.  L.  Ritchie,  B.  B.  Stevenson,  R.  S.  White,  F.  T.  Walker 
C.  V.  Lindsay,  S.  G.  Dobson,  G.  W.  MacKimmie,  H.  K.  Wright  and 
S.  D.  Bpak.     The  General  Manager,  Mr.  C.  B.  Neill  read  the 
Director  s  Report  for  the  year  ending  Nov.  30,  1921 : 

PROFIT  AND  LOSS  ACCOUNT 
Balance  of  Profit  and  Loss  Account,  November 

_      30,  1920 $    546,928.20 

Profits  for  the  year,  after  deducting  Charges  of 

Management  and  all  other  Expenses,  Accrued 

Interest  on  Deposits,    full  Provision  for  all 

Bad   and   Doubtful   Debts   and   Rebate  of 

Interest  on  Unmatured  Bills 4,037,836.49 

Appropriated  as  follows: 
Dividends  Nos.  134,  135,  136  and  137  at  12%  per 

annum $2,436,488.67 

Bonus  of  2  per  cent,  to  Shareholders 407,082.00 

Transferred  to  Officers'  Pension  Fund 100,000.00 

Written  off  Bank  Premises  Account 400,000.00 

War  Tax  on  Bank  Note  Circulation 203,154.04 

Transferred  to  Reserve  Fund 132,995 .00 

Balance  of  Profit  and  Loss  carried  forward 905,044.98 


$4,584,764.69 


$4,584,764.69 


The  Balance  Sheet  of  the  Bank  for  the  year  ending 
November  30,  last,  submitted  to  you  today,  shows  a 
reduction  in  figures  indicative  of  the  deflation  which 
has  taken  place  in  Canada  and  other  countries  where 
we  have  branches.  In  common  with  other  banks, 
especially  those  conducting  international  business, 
deposits  have  decreased,  and  on  account  of  lessened 
activity  in  trade  and  commerce  of  all  descriptions,  our  circulation 
is  considerably  less  than  it  was  a  year  ago.  There  has  also  been  a 

*NOTE — For  History  of  the  Bank  see  Supplement  to  The  Canadian  Annual  Review  for  1910; 
Succeeding  Reports  and  Addresses  are  given  in  the  1911-20  volumes. 

[933J 


Remarks 

by  C.  E. 

Neill, 

General 

Manager 

of  the 

Bank. 


934  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

substantial  reduction  in  current  loans,  due  to  the  drop  in  the  price 
of  commodities  and  the  relative  smaller  volume  of  business.  Re- 
payment of  obligations  by  the  Imperial  Government  has  resulted  in 
a  reduction  of  over  $12,000,000  in  our  holdings  of  securities  under 
the  heading  "Canadian  Municipal  and  British  Foreign  and  Colonial 
Public  Securities  other  than  Canadian."  This  decrease,  however, 
has  been  offset  by  an  increase  of  approximately  the  same  amount  in 
our  holdings  of  securities  issued  by  the  Federal  and  Provincial 
Governments  of  Canada. 

Your  attention  is  drawn  to  the  strong  liquid  position  which  has 
been  maintained,  especially  in  cash.  Liquid  assets  are  48-61  per 
cent,  of  liabilities  to  the  public,  and  actual  cash  on  hand  and  amounts 
on  deposit  in  banks  is  29  •  69  per  cent,  of  our  total  liabilities.  The 
final  payments  on  account  of  the  last  issue  of  capital  stock  have 
been  made  during  the  year,  and  our  capital  now  stands  at  $20,- 
400,000.00.  An  addition  of  $132,995.00  has  been  made  to  the 
Reserve  Fund  out  of  profits,  and  the  reserve  now  equals  the  capital. 
Notwithstanding  the  lessened  activity  in  business,  earnings,  have 
been  well  maintained,  net  profits  being  $4,037,836.49,  equal  to 
19-88  per  cent,  on  the  capital  of  the  Bank.  The  usual  dividends  and 
an  additional  bonus  of  two  per  cent,  have  been  paid  to  the  share- 
holders, and  $358, 1 16.78  has  been  added  to  Profit  and  Loss  Account, 
which  now  stands  at  $905,044,98.  I  wish  particularly  to  draw  your 
attention  to  the  fact  that  full  provision  has  been  made  for  all  bad 
debts,  and  that  in  addition,  adequate  amounts  have  been  set  aside 
to  provide  for  any  accounts  which  may  be  considered  in  the  doubtful 
class. 

In  view  of  the  discussions  which  have  recently  taken  place 
regarding  the  obligation  of  auditors  of  banks  appointed  under  the 
provisions  of  the  Bank  Act,  it  is  proper  that  you  should  be  informed 
that  the  auditors  appointed  by  the  shareholders  of  this  Bank  not 
only  certify  to  the  correctness  of  the  Balance  Sheet,  but  they  also 
approve  of  the  value  of  the  bank's  assets  as  stated  therein.  The 
representatives  of  the  auditors,  who  conduct  their  investigations  of 
the  banks  business  throughout  the  entire  year,  have  access  to  the 
statements,  correspondence  and  inspection  reports  relative  to  all 
loans  granted,  and  their  certification  of  our  Balance  Sheet  is  made 
only  after  a  full  examination  of  all  credits  granted  to  customers. 
In  cases  where  there  is  any  doubt  as  to  the  value  of  a  debtor's 
account,  the  amount  set  aside  by  the  Bank  to  take  care  of  any  pos- 
sible loss  is  approved  by  the  auditors  as  being  sufficient.  Every 
facility  is  afforded  them  to  examine  each  and  every  account  in  the 
and  they  are  encouraged  to  criticize  and  make  the  most  detailed 
investigations  of  every  debt  due  the  Bank,  with  the  relative  security. 

As  an  indication  of  how  closely  the  President,  Managing  Direc- 
tor and  Directors  of  this  bank  at  Head  Office,  control  the  affairs  of 
the  Bank,  I  may  tell  you  that  every  credit  granted  of  $25,000  and 
over  is  approved  by  them,  and  there  are  no  loans  at  any  office  of 
the  Bank  today  in  excess  of  $25,000  which  have  not  been  approved 
by  the  Directors  at  Head  Office.  Moreover,  committees  of  resident 


THE   ROYAL   BANK   OF   CANADA— ADDRESSES   AND   REPORTS  935 

Directors  of  the  Bank  at  Toronto,  Winnipeg,  Halifax,  Quebec  and 
bt.  John  supervise  and  recommend  all  loans  in  their  respective 
districts,  and  in  addition,  are  informed  of  all  credits  authorized  in 
other  districts.  I  desire  to  commend  the  loyal  and  efficient  service 
rendered  by  all  members  of  our  staff  during  the  somewhat  trying 
times  of  the  past  year. 

1  first  desire  to  emphasize  the  General  Manager's 
Sir  Herb  rt  statement  that  a11  bad  and  doubtful  debts  have  been 
S.  Holt,  fullv  Provided  for.  Usually  the  profits  of  the  year 

President  are  ample  to  provide  for  all  bad  and  doubtful  debts. 
of  the  Should  they  not  be  sufficient,  we  have  a  contingent 

Bank.  fund,  independent  of  the  surplus  fund,  accumulated 

during  prosperous  years,  to  fall  back  upon.  I  have 
further  to  say  that  the  Managing  Director,  the  General  Manager 
and  Executive  Officers  of  the  bank  are  officials  of  long  experience 
and  proved  ability,  and  that  the  affairs  of  the  bank  receive  the 
unremitting  attention  of  myself  and  your  Directors.  I  have  no 
hesitation  in  stating,  that  in  my  opinion,  the  organization  and 
system  of  supervision  in  this  bank  are  unexcelled. 

The  year  1921  will  long  be  remembered  as  a  period  of  drastic 
deflation  and  liquidation  throughout  the  whole  world,  the  after- 
math of  the  war.  This  deflation  was  under  way  when  we  last  met. 
While  it  is  not  yet  ended,  each  month  brings  us  a  nearer  approach 
to  normal.  The  heavy  decline  in  the  price  of  commodities,  and 
check  in  public  buying,  found  many  of  our  manufacturers  and  mer- 
chants in  the  possession  of  large  unsaleable  stocks,  purchased  at 
boom  prices.  Obviously  the  transition  to  more  normal  values  was 
attended  by  much  loss.  The  fact,  however,  that  there  were  one 
thousand  fewer  failures  in  Canada  in  1921  than  in  1915  may  be 
attributed  to  the  abnormal  profits  accumulated  during  the  war. 

The  fall  in  prices  necessarily  greatly  curtailed  the  volume  of 
credit,  and  is  largely  responsible  for  the  contraction  in  the  aggre- 
gate of  the  balance  sheet  totals  of  the  banks.  There  has  been  a 
heavy  decline  in  the  price  of  wheat,  Canada's  chief  staple  and  main- 
stay. The  cash  return  to  farmers  for  the  last  crop  will  be  much  less 
than  that  of  the  preceding  year,  although  the  crop  itself  was  a  larger 
one.  As  a  result,  our  Western  farmers  have  fared  badly,  and  have 
been  unable  to  liquidate  their  obligations  satisfactorily.  Their 
reduced  purchasing  power  must  have  its  effect  on  general  business. 
The  remedy  lies  in  a  drastic  scaling  down  of  the  present  costs  of 
production  and  distribution.  In  these  costs,  wages  of  labor  play  a 
great  part.  The  price  of  labor  is  still  higher  in  Canada  than  it  is  in 
the  United  States. 

Economy  in  management  and  operation  is  one  of  the  great 
needs  of  the  present  time.  If  prices  of  commodities  are  not  to  rise 
to  any  extent,  but  are,  as  many  think,  to  experience  a  slow  decline 
over  a  period  of  years,  profits  can  only  be  maintained  by  increased 
economy  and  efficiency  in  management.  These  remarks  on  econ- 
omy have  special  force  in  their  application  to  our  Governments, 


936  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

Federal,  Provincial  and  Municipal.  Many  Governments  and 
Municipalities  are  tempted  by  the  facility  in  disposing  of  their 
securities  during  a  cheap  money  period,  such  as  they  are  entering 
upon  in  the  United  States,  to  engage  in  undertakings  which  are 
justified,  neither  by  their  population  nor  their  financial  position. 
Thus,  there  is  a  heavy  drain  on  the  country  for  tax  payments,  a 
great  part  of  which  are  remitted  abroad  in  the  shape  of  interest  on 
foreign  borrowings. 

Our  foreign  trade  for  the  twelve  months  ending  November  30th 
shows  a  large  decrease  in  total  values,  due  in  great  part  to  falling 
prices.  While  we  have  received  a  smaller  return  from  our  exports, 
we  have  paid  less  for  our  imports,  and  the  measure  of  progress  is  a 
trade  balance  in  our  favour  of  $55,000,000.  We  are  advancing  in 
the  right  direction,  but  a  greater  effort  is  imperative.  We  must 
bring  our  favourable  balance  to  a  point  equal  to  the  interest  on  our 
foreign  indebtedness.  Until  we  accomplish  this,  our  borrowings 
abroad  will  continue.  By  the  development  of  our  coal  areas,  by 
improved  methods  of  industrial  production,  above  all  by  a  wider 
utilization  of  our  water  powers,  must  we  labor  to  restrict  our  im- 
ports. For  the  expansion  of  our  exports,  the  speedy  settlement  of 
our  farm  lands  is  the  great  need,  and  immigration  should  be  stimu- 
lated. Yet,  we  should  take  warning  by  the  experience  of  our  neigh- 
bors and  admit  only  those  who  are  desirable.  Let  us  follow  the 
motto  of  Australia.  "You  are  welcome,  if  you  are  the  man  we 
want." 

Until  recently  the  world  outlook  was  one  of  gloom  and  dis- 
couragement, but  the  Conference  at  Washington  has  given  rise  to  a 
growing  hope.  Not  only  has  it  struck  at  the  root  of  past  trouble 
and  future  danger  by  the  limitation  of  armaments,  but  it  has  shown 
how  speedily  and  satisfactorily  international  problems  can  be 
settled  where  there  is  desire  and  good  will.  With  the  disarmament 
question  and  the  Far  Eastern  questions  successfully  ended,  it  is  to 
be  hoped  than  an  international  economic  conference  will  follow. 
The  great  bar  to  an  immediate  improvement  in  the  general  situation 
is  the  financial  chaos  in  Europe.  Heavy  war  debts,  budget  deficits, 
reckless  issues  of  paper  currency,  disorganized  exchanges,  and  ser- 
iously impaired  trade  relations  between  nations.  There  can  be  no 
return  to  prosperous  times  until  the  credit  of  distressed  nations  is 
restored  and  exchange  is  in  some  way  stabilized.  The  United 
States  is  Europe's  chief  creditor,  and  as  the  holder  of  the  major 
portion  of  the  world's  gold,  holds  the  key  to  the  situation.  That 
our  vigorous  neighbor  will  follow  the  centuries  old  policy  of  China, 
and  live  within  herself,  as  has  been  suggested,  is  unthinkable.  We 
feel  sure  that  she  is  more  likely  to  follow  the  course  adopted  by 
Great  Britain,  when  she  was  the  great  creditor  nation,  and  send  her 
money  to  every  part  of  the  world,  where  it  can  be  safely  and  profit- 
ably employed. 

Canada,  after  accepting  every  obligation  arising  out  of  the 
conflict,  is  stronger  materially  than  before  the  war.  We  have  our 
debt  and  our  railway  and  shipping  problems,  all  of  which  will  tax 


Address 

by  E.  L. 

Pease, 

Vice-Presi- 

dent  and 

Managing 

Director. 


THE   ROYAL   BANK   OF   CANADA — ADDRESSES   AND   REPORTS  937 

the  wisdom  of  our  statesmen,  but  on  the  other  side  of  the  scale  we 
must  place  the  growth  of  towns  and  cities,  industrial  expansion,  the 
increase  in  savings,  and  the  fact  that  most  of  our  bonds  are  held  in 
the  Dominion.  Compared  with  conditions  in  Europe,  we  are  for- 
tunate indeed.  In  conclusion,  I  wish  to  say  that  the  scope  and 
character  of  the  existing  depression  in  world  trade  forbid  us  to  hope 
for  an  early  or  easy  return  to  prosperity,  yet  I  do  not  think  we  in 
Canada  need  feel  any  great  apprehension  as  to  the  future.  The 
unprecedented  decline  in  prices,  which  was  the  worst  feature  of  the 
last  year  and  a  half,  can  hardly  be  repeated.  I  thrust  that  the 
period  immediately  before  us  will  be  one  of  salutary  economy,  both 
in  public  and  private  life,  the  best  preparation  for  renewed  prosper- 
ity. 

The  year  just  ended  has  proved  a  very  trying  one 
for  the  commercial  community  and  for  the  banks. 
Never  before  have  we  been  confronted  at  home  and 
abroad  with  so  many  difficult  problems  and  such 
adverse  conditions.  The  rapid  and  severe  recession 
in  the  prices  of  all  commodities,  and  the  lack  of  pur- 
chasing power,  involved  heavy  losses  in  inventories, 
and  a  great  shrinkage  of  domestic  and  international  trade.  The 
price  recession  has  caused  a  decline  in  the  productivity  of  all  manu- 
facturing industries,  and  a  consequent  fall  in  profits,  so  much  so, 
that  taxation  has  become  a  serious  burden,  accentuating  our  need 
for  a  larger  population  among  whom  it  could  be  shared. 

In  this  period  of  exceptional  stress  the  banks  played  a  most 
helpful  part.  How  important,  may  be  judged  from  the  fact  that 
business  demoralization,  which  occurred  in  every  other  country, 
was  averted  in  Canada.  This  may  be  regarded  as  one  of  the  great- 
est achievements  of  the  Canadian  banks.  In  circumstances  so  un- 
favorable, I  am  sure  we  have  fulfilled  the  highest  expectations  of  our 
shareholders  in  showing  profits  nearly  equal  to  those  of  the  previous 
year ;  by  maintaining  our  dividend  and  bonus,  and  by  meeting  you 
with  strength  unimpaired.  In  the  case  of  farmers,  the  readjustment 
of  values  is  complete.  They  have  been  compelled  to  accept  a  lower 
net  return  for  their  products  than  before  the  war.  The  reduction 
in  manufactured  goods  has  been  less  drastic.  General  wholesale 
prices,  although  36%  below  the  high  point  reached  in  1920,  are 
still  68%  above  1914  levels.  In  the  end,  production  costs  and  sell- 
ing prices  must  come  down  to  the  buying  power  of  the  farmers. 
The  sooner  this  is  effected,  the  sooner  business  will  revive. 

The  movement  of  the  Western  wheat  crop  has  been  rapid. 
Between  September  1st  and  December  30th,  175,000,000  bushels 
were  delivered  at  country  points,  representing  an  increase  over  the 
previous  year  of  24,000,000  bushels,  while  shipments  East  from  Port 
Arthur  and  Fort  William  amounted  to  117,000,000  bushels,  which 
compared  with  shipments  in  1920  of  88,000,000.  The  Dominion 
Government's  revised  estimate  of  the  1921  wheat  crop  places  the 
yield  for  Canada  at  329,000,000  bushels.  This  estimate  should 


938  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

bring  Canada  close  to  first  place  among  the  wheat  exporting  coun- 
tries of  the  world.  It  is  interesting  to  note  from  the  latest  figures 
published  by  the  Dominion  Bureau  of  Statistics,  that  this  large 
crop  is  valued  at  only  $283,000,000,  as  compared  with  a  value  of 
$427,000,000  placed  on  a  considerably  smaller  crop  the  previous 
year.  The  total  value  of  field  crops  of  1921  is  given  as  $986,000,000, 
a  reduction  of  $469,000,000  from  the  final  estimates  of  the  previous 
year.  Since  our  prosperity  depends  on  a  constant  increase  in  the 
output  of  farm  products,  it  is  gratifying  to  note  that,  in  spite  of 
hard  times  in  the  West,  no  substantial  reduction  is  expected  in  the 
acreage  which  will  be  sown  to  wheat  this  year. 

A  blow  to  our  export  trade  was  the  imposition  six  months  ago 
of  the  Fordney  Emergency  Tariff.  Since  the  act  became  effective, 
the  total  value  of  the  agricultural  products  shipped  from  Canada  to 
the  United  States,  has  shrunk  from  $98,455,000,  over  the  correspond- 
ing period  of  1920,  to  $25,928,000.  To  sell  our  surplus  we  are  now 
dependent  upon  financially  demoralized  Europe,  and  are  seeking 
new  markets  in  the  East.  In  spite  of  these  unfavorable  factors,  we 
show  a  favorable  balance  in  trade,  amounting  to  $55,000,000,  in- 
1920,  to  $220,000,000  in  1921. 

The  change  in  world  conditions  during  the  past  twelve  months 
may  be  fairly,  measured  by  the  course  of  exchange.  All  the  nations 
of  Western  Europe  have  improved  their  monetary  position,  but, 
with  the  notable  exception  of  Switzerland,  the  paper  currencies 
of  the  Central  and  Eastern  countries  continue  to  depreciate.  The 
German  mark,  the  Austrian  crown,  and  the  Russian  rouble  approach 
the  vanishing  point.  In  the  far  East  there  has  been  no  great  change. 
The  currency  of  Japan  still  hovers  around  parity.  Throughout 
South  America  there  has  been  a  heavy  fall.  The  premium  on 
American  funds  in  Canada  has  declined  during  the  year  from  15% 
to  5}^%  at  this  date,  due  to  our  more  moderate  purchases  and 
loans  made  in  the  United  States. 

A  movement  which  should  have  the  hearty  approval  of  Can- 
adians is  the  proposed  conference  of  the  wheat  exporting  countries 
of  the  world  to  consider  the  problem  of  marketing  grain.  Cor- 
respondence has  already  passed  between  the  Royal  Canadian  Grain 
Commission  and  the  Governments  of  the  United  States  and  the 
Commonwealth  of  Australia,  and  it  is  hoped  that  the  result  will  be 
the  establishment  of  some  international  organization,  which  will 
assist  in  regulating  the  marketing  of  crops  and  eliminating  violent 
fluctuations  in  prices. 

While  Cuba  suffered  through  the  collapse  in  the  price  of  sugar, 
I  have  no  misgivings  regarding  her  future  prosperity.  She  was 
prosperous  before  the  war,  when  sugar  ruled  about  2c  a  pound. 
She  has  demonstrated  in  the  past,  her  ability  to  produce  sugar  at  a 
cheaper  rate  than  any  other  country.  She  enjoys  the  natural  ad- 
vantages of  soil  and  climate,  and  possesses  the  most  modern  sugar 
mill  installation  in  the  world.  A  great  advantage  is  her  proximity 
to  the  American  market.  The  country  has  neither  currency  prob- 
lems nor  railway  deficits  to  retard  her  recuperation,  and  only  a 


THE   ROYAL   BANK   OF   CANADA — ADDRESSES   AND    REPORTS  939 

small  war  debt  to  the  United  States  of  $10,000,000,  on  which  she  is 
paying  interest. 

In  keeping  our  doors  open  at  all  times,  and  under  circumstances 
that  compelled  the  Government  of  Cuba  to  declare  a  moratorium, 
which  ultimately  resulted  in  the  suspension  of  three  local  Joint 
Stock  Banks  and  several  private  banks,  we  have  justified  the  con- 
fidence of  our  Cuban  customers  and  added  to  Canada's  prestige 
throughout  the  Islands  of  the  Caribbean. 

The  year's  business  of  our  branches  in  South  America,  which 
were  not  established  until  after  the  boom,  has  been  highly  satis- 
factory and  free  from  loss.  The  quality  of  the  business  we  accept 
is  exceptionally  high  class,  consisting  in  great  part  of  the  purchase 
bills  of  exchange  representing  produce  exports  under  Bankers' 
Letters  of  Credit.  A  favourable  feature  is  the  wide  distribution  of 
risks  for  comparatively  small  amounts.  Sharp  declines  in  the  ex- 
changes of  Brazil,  Uruguay  and  Argentina  were  at  the  root  of  many 
of  the  difficulties  which  arose  in  the  foreign  trade  of  those  countries. 
The  losses  occasioned  fell  in  many  cases  on  the  shoulders  of  United 
States  exporters,  whose  shipments  were  refused.  This  did  not  in- 
volve us  in  any  way,  but  it  gave  our  branches  the  opportunity  of 
rendering  signal  service  in  the  settlement  of  many  of  the  disputes 
which  took  place.  Many  an  exporting  firm  has  put  on  record  its 
appreciation  of  the  work  we  have  done  in  this  connection. 

Already  we  are  feeling  the  benefit  of  the  new  preferential 
Tariff  Agreement  with  the  British  West  Indies,  and  Canadian  ship- 
ments of  flour  show  a  decided  increase  since  the  preference  went  into 
effect.  The  buying  power  of  the  Islands  is  still  restricted,  as  prices 
for  tropical  products  remain  discouragingly  low.  That  England  is 
alive  to  the  economic  possibilities  of  her  West  Indian  Colonies  is 
shown  by  her  action  in  sending  out  a  strong  committee  to  enquire 
into  the  most  effective  means  of  developing  these  Islands. 

It  is  be  hoped  that  the  claim  of  British  Guiana  will  not  be 
overlooked  in  the  development  of  Crown  Colonies.  An  expenditure 
of  twenty  million  pounds  sterling  has  been  authorized  for  public 
works  of  immediate  importance  in  the  colonies,  and  loans  amounting 
to  six  million  pounds  have  already  been  raised  for  improvements 
in  Ceylon  and  Nigeria.  The  construction  of  the  long  projected 
railway,  through  the  interior  of  British  Guiana  to  the  border  of 
Brazil,  would  not  only  render  accessible  crown  lands,  rich  in  natural 
resources,  but  would  indirectly  benefit  Canada,  whose  trade  and 
interests  in  Britain's  South  American  possession  are  steadily  in- 
creasing. 

Our  Foreign  Trade  Department  has  had  numerous  enquiries 
directed  to  it  on  the  subject  of  West  Indian  trade.  It  has  been  able 
to  place  many  Canadian  firms  in  touch  with  reliable  houses  in 
other  countries.  We  find  the  trade  information  service  which  we 
are  able  to  give  is  quite  an  attraction  to  the  firms  from  other  coun- 
tries who  are  establishing  plants  in  Canada,  with  a  view  to  doing 
business  in  the  broad  markets  of  the  British  Empire.  A  few  months 


940  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

ago  we  published  a  very  complete  sketch  of  the  banking  operations 
arising  from  foreign  business.  This  book,  entitled  "Financing 
Foreign  Trade,"  was  intended  mainly  for  the  information  of  our 
staff,  but  on  request  numerous  copies  have  been  sent  to  Universities 
and  business  houses  in  Canada  and  abroad. 

The  business  of  our  Paris  branch,  conducted  as  a  subsidiary 
under  the  title  of  "The  Royal  Bank  of  Canada  (France,)"  is  chiefly 
of  an  exchange  character,  largely  generated  by  our  own  branches 
in  other  parts  of  the  world.  The  growth  of  the  business  has  rend- 
ered it  necessary  to  secure  large  premises.  We  purchased,  when 
prices  were  abnormally  low,  a  very  prominent  site,  but  which  we  are 
prevented  from  occuping  until  certain  leases  expire.  This  sub- 
sidiary is  proving  a  very  useful  and  profitable  connection  of  the 
bank.  Our  Barcelona  branch  is  also  developing  a  satisfactory 
business.  Unfortunately  the  Spanish  Government  is  antagonistic 
to  foreign  banks  and  has  imposed  very  onerous  taxes.  We  feel, 
however,  that  in  view  of  the  long  established  trade  relations  between 
Spain  and  the  West  Indies,  we  should  continue  this  branch. 

The  outlook  for  the  coming  year  is  hopeful.  It  is  generally 
believed  that  the  worst  of  the  depression  is  past,  and  that  a  gradual 
improvement  will  set  in.  Canada's  progress  depends  largely  upon 
the  satisfactory  adjustment  of  international  economic  questions, 
as  we  are  closely  linked  with  the  outside  world. 

BRITISH     WEST     INDIES. 

The  year  1921  will  long  be  remembered  as  one  of  the  most 
difficult  in  the  commercial  history  of  the  British  West  Indies.  It 
was  marked  by  a  continued  decline  in  the  price  of  sugar,  little  or  no 
improvement  in  the  market  for  cocoa,  and  a  poor  demand  for  most 
commodities,  with  the  exception  of  bananas  produced  in  Jamaica. 
The  decline  in  the  prices  obtained  for  West  Indian  products  was  not 
offset  by  an  equal  decline  in  the  cost  of  imports,  with  the  result  that 
West  Indian  producers  find  themselves  in  somewhat  the  same  posi- 
tion as  our  Western  farmers,  and  must  continue  to  suffer  from  great- 
ly reduced  purchasing  power,  until  such  time  as  a  readjustment  takes 
place  between  the  prices  of  the  commodities  they  sell,  and  the  goods 
they  buy. 

During  this  difficult  period,  failures  have  naturally  increased 
in  number,  but  in  the  light  of  general  conditions,  have  not  been 
excessive.  The  last  few  months  have  seen  the  rise  of  a  better  feel- 
ing, and  with  prices  attaining  greater  stability,  the  year  1922  should 
prove  more  satisfactory  than  the  one  just  past.  Trade  between 
Canada  and  the  British  West  Indies  is  developing  in  a  most  en- 
couraging manner,  thanks  to  natural  causes,  and  to  the  influence  of 
the  Preferential  Tariff  Agreement.  During  the  six  months  ending 
September  last,  exports  of  Canadian  produce  to  the  British  West 
Indies  naturally  did  not  equal  in  value  those  of  1920,  but  the  decline 
was  more  moderate  than  that  exprienced  in  our  trade  with  other 
countries.  We  are  now  exporting  goods  to  the  British  West  Indies 
and  British  Guiana  at  the  rate  of  about  $12,000,000jper  annum, 


ROYAL   BANK   OF   CANADA — ADDRESSES   AND   REPORTS  941 

and  our  imports  probably  will  amount  to  some  $17,000,000.  In 
these  times  of  reduced  values,  this  represents  a  highly  interesting 
volume  of  business. 

JAMAICA. 

For  the  half  year  ending  June  30th  last,  imports  balanced 
exports,  both  being  valued  at  approximately  £1,500,000.  The 
sugar  crop  amounted  to  40,000  tons,  but  owing  to  the  collapse  of  the 
market,  it  did  not  bring  a  satisfactory  return  to  planters.  A  better 
state  of  affairs  in  the  banana  market  was  of  great  assistance  to  the 
island  in  tiding  it  over  a  difficult  period.  Competition  was  active, 
and  prices  good.  The  following  are  the  most  recent  statistics  of 
banana  exports. 

Value  Stems 

Half  year  ending  June  1921 £791,552  3932622 

Half  year  ending  June  1920 718,777  4,254,927 

During  December,  the  local  Council  was  called  to  consider 
the  putting  into  effect  of  a  preferential  tariff  on  Imperial  and  Can- 
adian goods.  The  elected  members  threw  out  the  whole  schedule. 
There  is  no  doubt  that  Jamaica  is  held  back  from  granting  this 
preference  through  her  fear  of  retaliatory  action  by  the  United 
States,  which  is  a  highly  important  market  for  Jamaican  products, 
especially  the  banana. 

TRINIDAD  AND  TOBAGO 

The  past  year's  sugar  crop  amounted  to  some  55,000  tons,  a 
yield  nearly  equal  to  that  obtained  in  1920.  The  volume  of  the 
cocoa  crop  was  large,  but  its  value  declined  sharply.  These  are  the 
figures : 

Cocoa  Crop  for  First  Ten  Months  of  the  Year. 

Volume  Value 

Pounds  Dollars 

1919 56,591,767  12,861,750 

1920 57,585,723  9,161,355 

1921 72,976,763  5,076,973 

Exports  and  imports  balanced  during  1920,  both  being  valued 
at  approximately  $45,000,000.  In  the  face  of  lower  prices  and  quiet 
business,  the  trade  of  Canada  with  Trinidad  for  the  six  months  end- 
ing September  last,  showed  an  actual  increase  in  value.  For  this 
period,  imports  into  Canada  from  Trinidad  were  valued  at  $1,000,- 
000,  as  compared  with  $340,000  in  the  preceding  year,  exports  at 
$2,524,000  compared  with  $2,271,000.  This  is  a  remarkable  show- 
ing. The  year  just  past  has  probably  been  one  of  the  hardest  ex- 
perienced in  the  history  of  Trinidad,  both  the  cocoa  and  sugar  in- 
dustries having  been  hit  by  declining  prices.  Lack  of  capital 
hampered  many  of  the  oil  companies  in  the  development  of  their 
holdings,  but  there  now  appears  to  be  an  improvement  in  this 
respect,  and  a  number  of  enquiries  with  regard  to  local  property  have 
recently  been  made  by  foreign  capitalists. 

BARBADOS. 

The  exceedingly  small  sugar  crop  of  1921  intensified  the  effect 
of  low  prices  on  the  economic  situation  of  Barbados.  All  sugar 


942  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

producers  have  found  it  necessary  to  exercise  rigid  economy.  This 
has  curtailed  the  spending  power  of  labor,  and  has  resulted  in  the 
merchants  reducing  their  importations  of  goods  to  a  minimum. 
Until  October,  the  outlook  for  the  coming  crop  was  poor,  and  it 
was  expected  to  be  no  larger  than  the  23,000  ton  crop  of  last  year. 
Better  weather  conditions  during  October  have  somewhat  improved 
prospects.  An  act  providing  for  the  imposition  of  an  income  tax,  to 
take  effect  from  the  first  of  Jan.,  1922,  has  been  passed  by  the  House 
of  Assembly,  but  no  rate  has  yet  been  fixed.  The  following  are  the 
figures  of  imports  and  exports  for  1919  and  1920: 

1919  1920 

Imports $18,688,598         $24,698,577 

Exports 10,535,582  17,088,403 

GRENADA. 

The  cocoa  crop  of  1919,  although  larger  than  that  of  the  pre- 
ceding year,  was  about  30  per  cent,  below  the  yearly  average. 
This,  combined  with  low  prices,  has  resulted  in  a  poor  year  for  the 
island.  The  decline  in  the  value  of  cocoa  is  illustrated  by  the  ex- 
port statistics,  which  show  that,  while  79,669  hundred  weight, 
exported  during  the  first  ten  months  of  1920,  were  valued  at  £460,- 
129,  83,721  hundred  weight  exported  during  the  same  period  of 
1921,  were  valued  at  only  £177,439.  Exports  of  nutmegs  also  in- 
creased in  volume,  but  declined  in  value.  The  most  recent  figures 
of  foreign  trade  are  for  the  period  of  Jan.  1st  to  Oct.  31. 

1920  1921 

Exports £588,268          £257,360 

Imports 421,712  214,649 

ST.  KITTS,   NEVIS. 

Business  has  been  quiet  in  these  islands  during  1921,  due  to 
the  low  price  obtained  for  sugar  and  cotton,  and  the  consequent 
reduction  in  spending  power  of  the  population.  The  sugar  crop 
in  St.  Kitts  amounted  to  8,000  tons,  of  which  7,880  had  been  shipped 
up  to  Sept.  30,  the  price  obtained  being  £25  per  ton,  as  compared 
with  £38-10  last  year.  The  outlook  for  the  next  sugar  crop  is  good. 

ANTIGUA. 

The  sugar  crop  of  the  past  year  was  a  moderate  one,  yielding 
11,320  tons,  as  compared  with  15,500  tons  in  the  preceding  year. 
Estimates  of  the  coming  crop  place  it  at  10,000  tons.  The  im- 
provement in  the  cotton  market  this  autumn  was  of  material  assi- 
tance  to  Antigua.  Sale  of  the  1920-21  crop  has  practically  been 
completed,  at  the  rate  of  two  shillings,  or  a  little  higher,  per  pound. 
Exports  for  1920  were  valued  at  £642,437,  as  against  imports  of 
£554,742,  the  excess  of  exports  amounting  to  £87,695.  The  figures 
of  foreign  trade  during  1921  will  naturally  be  found  to  have  under- 
gone a  substantial  reduction. 

DOMINICA. 

The  lime  industry  is  the  most  important  in  Dominica.  Lime 
juice,  in  common  with  other  products,  has  fallen  heavily  in  value, 
from  as  high  as  £45  per  pipe  of  108  gallons,  to  the  present  approxi- 


THE   ROYAL   BANK   OF   CANADA — ADDRESSES   AND   REPORTS  943 

mate  price  of  £19.  The  demand  for  lime  products  fortunately  has 
been  moderately  good  and  shipments  from  Dominica  are  little  below 
those  of  1920.  During  1921,  a  plant  has  been  installed  for  making 
citric  acid,  the  price  obtainable  for  which  is  estimated  to  be  rela- 
tively more  favorable  than  that  from  which  raw  lime  juice  can  be 
disposed  of.  The  first  shipment  of  several  hundred  weight  of  citric 
acid  crystals,  left  the  island  late  in  November.  Cocoa  shipments 
have  been  heavier  in  1921  than  in  1920.  Total  imports  for  1920 
are  valued  at  £286,000,  and  exports  at  £231,000. 

MONTSERRAT. 

The  value  of  imports  into  the  Island  of  Montserrat  for  1921,  up 
to  September  30,  was  $225,000.  The  most  important  items  are 
textiles,  flour  fish  and  lumber.  Monserrat  received  17.77  per 
cent,  of  its  imports  from  Canada.  On  account  of  the  preferential 
tariff,  Canada  has  excellent  possibilities  for  building  up  a  larger 
export  trade  with  the  island,  more  especially  since  the  steamers  of 
the  Royal  Mail  Steam  Packet  Company  (Canadian  Line)  are  the 
only  ones  which  actually  touch  at  the  port  of  call.  Shipments  from 
the  United  States  have  to  be  sent  by  the  Quebec  Line  to  Antigua, 
and  re-shipped  from  that  place  by  small  sailing  sloops.  Cotton 
and  limes,  the  most  important  crops,  were  exported  to  the  value  of 
$185,000  and  $20,000  respectively,  during  the  ten  months  ending 
October  31,  1921. 

ST.     LUCIA. 

The  principal  exports  of  St.  Lucia  are  sugar,  cocoa  and  lime 
products.  Good  crops  of  sugar  and  cocoa  were  harvested  during, 
1921.  The  coaling  business  of  the  island  has  suffered  a  set-back, 
the  number  of  vessels  calling  for  bunker  coal  having  declined  sub- 
stantially. For  the  first  ten  months  of  the  year,  total  imports  are 
valued  at  £172,000,  principal  exports  at  £193,000. 

BAHAMAS. 

It  is  anticipated  that  the  imports  into  the  Bahamas  for  the  year 
ending  Dec.  31,  1921,  will  reach  £1,023,000,  an  increase  of  approxi- 
mately £32,000  over  the  previous  year.  The  exports  for  the  same 
period  probably  will  total  £408,000,  an  increase  over  1920  of  £108,- 
000.  The  cash  receipts  from  tourist  traffic  more  than  made  up  for 
the  apparent  unfavorable  balance  of  trade  in  merchandise.  The 
revenues  of  the  Colony  are  in  excellent  condition.  Never  before 
have  transportation  facilities  been  so  good.  Both  the  Royal  Mail 
and  the  Leyland  Line  intend  establishing  a  monthly  service  which 
will  provide  direct  communication  between  the  United  Kingdom  and 
the  Colony.  From  Canada,  the  Canadian  Government  Merchant 
Marine,  has  maintained  a  three  weekly  service  throughout  the  year, 
and  from  New  York,  both  the  Munson  and  Ward  Lines  will  run  a 
weekly  service  from  January  to  April. 

BRITISH  GUIANA. 

It  is  estimated  that  the  British  Guiana  sugar  crop  for  1921 
will  reach  100,000  tons,  an  amount  which  exceeds  early  estimates 


944  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

by  some  thousands  of  tons.  The  low  price  obtainable  has  made  it 
difficult  or  impossible  for  the  sugar  plantations  to  operate  profitably 
under  prevailing  costs  of  production.  The  rice  crop  is  expected  to 
be  a  large  one.  Stocks  of  rice  from  the  last  crop  are  still  on  hand, 
but  a  slight  improvement  is  noted  in  the  market.  One  export  in- 
dustry, which  shows  signs  of  improvement,  is  the  diamond  trade, 
which  has  of  late  attracted  increased  attention  from  abroad. 

Canada  is  coming  to  depend  on  British  Guiana  for  a  constantly 
increasing  percentage  of  her  raw  sugar  requirements.  During 
the  six  months  ending  September  1921,  Cuba  was  the  only  country 
which  shipped  more  sugar  to  us  than  British  Guiana.  If  the  month 
of  September  alone  is  considered,  our  imports  of  sugar  from  British 
Guiana  were  larger  than  from  any  other  country,  and  constituted 
25  per  cent,  of  our  total  purchases  of  this  commodity  for  the  moneth 
in  question.  As  a  consequence,  our  trade  with  British  Guiana  shows 
an  appreciable  increase.  Our  imports,  during  the  twelve  months 
ending  November,  were  valued  at  $11,830,000,  an  increase  of  $6,- 
000,000  over  1920.  Our  exports  were  lower  at  $2,678,000. 

BRITISH  HONDURAS. 

No  figures  of  the  exports  and  imports  of  this  Colony  for  the 
current  year  are  yet  available,  but  it  is  certain  that  both  have  fallen 
off  considerably  as  compared  with  1920.  The  prices  for  the  prin- 
cipal commodities  of  British  Honduras,  mahogany,  chicle  and 
cocoanuts,  are  low,  and  do  not  offer  encouragement  for  development. 
Exports  of  Canadian  products  to  British  Honduras  were  larger  in 
the  six  months  ending  September  last  than  ever  before,  and  were 
valued  at  $98,500,  as  compared  with  $4,000  during  the  same  period 
of  the  preceding  year.  Several  oil  companies  are  carefully  exploring 
the  Colony  for  oil,  and  while  nothing  tangible  as  yet  has  been  dis- 
covered, there  exists  a  hope  that  oil  might  be  found  in  paying 
quantities. 

The  Directors  of  the  Bank  were  re-elected  for  1922  as  follows 
with  Sir  Herbert  Holt  afterwards  chosen  as  President  and  E.  L. 
Pease,  Vice- President  and  Managing  Director : 

Sir  Herbert  S.  Holt,  K.B.  A.  J.  Brown,  K.C.  John  T.  Ross 

E.  L.  Pease  W.  J.  Sheppard  R.  MacD.  Patterson 

Jas.  Redmond  C.  S.  WIlcox  W.  H.  McWiliiams 

G.  R.  Crowe  A.  E.  Dyment  Capt.  Wm.  Robinson 

D.  K.  Elliott  C.  E.  Neill  A.  McTavish  Campbell 

Hon.  W.  H.  Thorne  Sit  Mortimer  B.  Davis  Robert  Adair 

Hugh  Paton  G.  H.  Duggan  W.  A.  Black 

C.  C.  Blackadar 


THE   ROYAL   BANK   OF   CANADA — ADDRESSES   AND   REPORTS  945 


THE  ROYAL  BANK  OF  CANADA. 


GENERAL  STATEMENT  NOVEMBER  30th,  1921 

ASSETS 

Current  Coin $16,012,219.57 

Dominion  Notes 28,540,559.25 

United  States  Currency  and  other  Foreign  Currencies 29,912,018.81 

Deposit  in  the  Central  Gold  Reserves 13,000,000  00 

Notes  of  other  Banks 2,828,510. 11 

Cheques  on  other  Banks 21,594,382. 76 

Balances  due  by  Banks  and  Banking  Correspondents,  elsewhere  than  in  Canada..  24,080,818 . 88 

Dominion  and  Provincial  Government  Sec  urities,  not  exceeding  market  value 24,050,584 . 08 

Canadian  Municipal  Securities  and  British  Foreign  and  Colonial  Public  Securities 

other  than  Canadian,  not  exceeding  market  value 9,832,512.43 

Railway  and  other  Bonds,  Debentures  and  Stocks,  not  exceeding  market  value....  15, 1 28,520 . 60 

Call  Loans  in  Canada,  on  Bonds,  Debentures  and  Stocks 13,080,429.50 

Call  and  Short  (not  exceeding  thirty  days)  Loans  elsewhere  than  in  Canada 24,543,074 . 57 

222,603,630.56 

Other  Current  Loans  and  Discounts  in  Canada  (less  rebate  of  interest) 163,01 7,459 .32 

Other  Current  Loans  and  Discounts  elsewhere  than  in  Canada  (less  rebate  of 

interest) 89,132,820.47 

Overdue  Debts  (estimated  loss  provided  for) 411,365.20 

Real  Estate  other  than  Bank  Premises 985,573.59 

Bank  Premises,  at  not  more  than  cost,  less  amounts  written  off 10,627,758.86 

Liabilities  of  Customers  under  Letters  of  Credit,  as  per  contra 12,535,480.27 

Deposit  with  the  Minister  for  the  purposes  of  the  Circulation  Fund 985,000.00 

Other  Assets  not  included  in  the  foregoing 349,341 .48 

Total $500,648,429.75 

LIABILITIES 
To  THB  PUBLIC: 

Deposits  not  bearing  interest $95,168,911.64 

Deposits  bearing  interest,  including  interest  accrued  to  date  of  Statement...  280,447,431 .90 

Total  Deposits ..  $375,616,343.54 

Notes  of  the  Bank  in  Circulation 31,290,337 . 14 

Balance  due  to  Dominion  Government 23,160,749.32 

Balances  due  to  other  Banks  in  Canada 2,426.04 

Balances  due  to  Banks  and  Banking  Correspondents  in  the  United  Kingdom 

and  foreign  countries 10,572,105. 10 

Bills  Payable 4,733,607.59 

Acceptances  under  Letters  of  Credit 12,535,480.27 

$457,911,049.00 
To  THB  SHAREHOLDERS: 

Capital  Stock  Paid  up $20,400,000.00 

Reserve  Fund 20,400,000.00 

Balance  of  Profits  carried  forward 905,044.98 

Dividends  Unclaimed  14,630.77 

Dividend  No.  137  (at  12%  per  annum),  payable  Dec.  1st,  1921 610,623.00 

Bonus  of  2%,  payable  Dec.  1st,  1921 407,082.00 

Total $500,648,429.75 


H.  S.  HOLT, 


President 


EDSON  L.  PEASE, 

Managing  Director 


C.  E.  NEILL, 
General  Manager 


AUDITORS'  CERTIFICATE 
We  Report  to  the  Shareholders  of  the  Royal  Bank  of  Canada: — 

That  in  our  opinion  the  transactions  of  the  Bank  which  have  come  under  our  notice  have  been 
within  the  powers  of  the  Bank. 

That  we  have  checked  the  cash  and  verified  the  securities  of  the  Bank  at  the  Chief  Office  at 
30th  November,  1921,  as  well  as  at  another  time,  as  required  by  Section  56  of  the  Bank  Act, 
and  that  we  found  they  agreed  with  the  entries  in  the  books  in  regard  thereto.  We  also  during  the 
year  checked  the  cash  and  verified  the  securities  at  the  principal  Branches. 

That  the  above  Balance  Sheet  has  been  compared  by  us  with  the  books  at  the  Chief  Office  and 
with  the  certified  returns  from  the  Branches,  and  in  our  opinion  is  properly  drawn  up  so  as  to  exhibit 
a  true  and  correct  view  of  the  state  of  the  Bank's  affairs  according  to  the  best  of  our  information 
and  the  explanations  given  to  us  and  as  shown  by  the  books  of  the  Bank. 

That  we  have  obtained  all  the  information  and  explanations  required  by  us 


Montreal,  Canada,  19th  December,  1921 


S.  ROGER  MITCHELL,  C.A., 
W.  GARTH  THOMSON,  C.A 

of  Marwick,   Mitchell  &  Co 
JAMES  G.  ROSS,  C.A. 

of  P.  S.  Ross  &  Sons 


,| 


Auditors. 


31 


A  GREAT  BUSINESS  ORGANIZATION 

THE    CANADIAN    MANUFACTURERS'  ASSOCIATION 

ADDRESS  BY  PRESIDENT  W.  S.  FISHER 

As  President  of  the  Association,  and  also  as  a 
Address  by  Maritime  Province  member,  I  take  pleasure  in  wel- 
^f's5*  j' h*Cr  comm&  vou  to  t*1*8  t*16  Fifty-first  Annual  General 
President"'  Meeting  of  the  Association  which,  by  the  way,  opens 
of  the  the  second  half  century  of  the  Association's  career. 

C.  M.  A.         I  am  glad  to  see  so  many  members  from  the  various 
Provinces  of  Canada  assembled  here  ready  to  discuss 
not  only  industrial,  but  also  national  matters,  and  to  offer  their 
assistance  in  dealing  with  them. 

TRADE  CONDITIONS 

Producers  such  as  the  farmers  and  ourselves;  the  distributors, 
such  as  wholesalers  and  retailers;  the  financial  organizations,  the 
transportation  companies,  in  fact,  all  groups  who  are  factors  in  the 
nation's  business  have  passed  through  very  trying  experiences 
during  the  last  two  years. 

There  has  been  a  great  decrease  in  trade ;  first,  in  foreign  trade, 
owing  to  international  poverty,  increases  in  the  tariffs  of  other 
countries,  the  paralysis  of  Russia,  and  the  wars  and  political  dis- 
turbances in  Europe,  and  Asia ;  second,  in  domestic  trade,  owing  to  a 
reaction  from  the  above  causes,  and  in  addition  to  local  conditions 
peculiar  to  this  country. 

Bankruptcies,  unemployment,  and  discontent  followed  as  a 
matter  of  course. 

The  suffering  was  partly  comparative.  Everything  got  out  of 
scale  during  the  war.  Farmers  became  accustomed  to  big  prices  for 
their  products,  manufacturers  to  trade  flowing  to  them  without 
effort,  workmen  to  high  wages  and  the  distributing  trade  to  easy 
sales.  This  prosperity  was  largely  imaginary.  It  was  a  paper 
prosperity.  People  handled  more  money,  that  is,  received  more  and 
spent  more.  They  are  now  gradually  receiving  less  and  spending 
less  and  the  relative  positions  of  most  individuals  are  little  changed. 

In  comparison  with  other  nations  Canada  is  in  a  fairly  satisfac- 
tory position.  Generally  speaking,  business  is  steadily,  though  very 
slowly,  improving,  the  international  situation  seems  to  be  clarifying, 
money  is  easier,  surplus  stocks  have  been  reduced,  basic  production 
is  recovering,  unemployment  is  decreasing,  prices  are  stabilizing  and 
demand  is  reviving. 

Canada  has  still  many  serious  problems  to  face  but  the  energy 
and  ability  that  solved  problems  in  the  past  should  find  the  solution 
for  those  of  the  present  and  future;  but  all  Canadians,  forgetting 

[946] 


THE  C.  M.  A.:  PRESIDENTIAL  ADDRESS  BY  W.  S.  FISHER  947 

domestic  differences,  should  first  ascertain  the  national  situation, 
and  then  unite  in  providing  for  it.  Work  is  the  panacea  for  most  of 
our  ills,  physical  or  mental,  and  we  have  now  reached  a  period  in 
our  history  when  all  classes  must  realize  this  as  never  before  in  order 
to  hold  our  own  in  the  world's  struggle  ahead,  when  competition  will 
become  keener. 

To  this  end  we  must  develop  efficiency  in  all  our  walks  of  life 
to  a  much  greater  degree  so  that,  after  providing  for  our  home  wants, 
we  will  have  a  good  surplus  to  sell  in  the  world's  markets. 

If  all  co-operate  in  support  of  the  right  policies,  conditions  will 
rapidly  improve;  if  there  is  disagreement  or  the  selection  of  wrong 
policies,  improvement  will  cease  and  conditions  will  become  worse. 

THE  GREAT  PROBLEM. 

The  National  Debt  of  Canada  has  increased  from  three  hundred 
and  thirty-six  millions  in  1914  to  two  billion  four  hundred  and 
twenty  seven  millions  at  the  present  time.  Provisions  must  be  made 
not  only  to  pay  the  interest  on  this  debt  but  also  to  reduce  it.  How 
is  this  to  be  done?  Taxation  will  raise  enough  money  to  pay  cur- 
rent expenditures,  including  interest,  but  no  form  of  taxation  of  our 
present  wealth  can  be  practically  applied  to  reduce  the  principal. 
That  can  only  be  diminished  by  developing  the  national  resources 
of  the  country.  The  farms,  the  mines,  the  forests,  the  fisheries  and 
the  factories,  if  trade  is  wisely  stimulated,  will  provide  the  wealth 
which  will  pay  off  this  debt.  In  other  words,  the  earning  power  of 
Canada  must  be  vastly  increased  and  all  national  policies  should  be 
directed  to  that  end,  finance,  labor,  transportation  and  markets. 

In  the  determination  of  these  policies  the  following  will  be  the 
chief  factors,  Government,  raw  material,  power  supply,  Govern- 
ment will  have  two  functions  active  and  passive.  The  active 
function  will  include  maintianing  safety  for  life  and  property,  the 
administration  of  justice,  the  economical  conduct  of  the  country's 
affairs,  the  encouragement  of  productive  enterprise  and  the  stimula- 
tion of  trade. 

The  passive  function  will  consist  chiefly  in  a  judicious  abstinence 
from  harmful  activity.  The  unsettled  condition  of  public  opinion 
during  recent  years  has  produced  from  Parliament,  the  nine  Legisla- 
tures and  the  numerous  boards,  commissions  and  municipal  councils 
a  vast  network  of  laws,  regulations  and  restrictions,  many  of  which 
are  either  worthless  or  injurious. 

There  is  a  foolish  economy  which  defers  necessary  expenditures 
and  thus  increases  the  ultimate  cost.  The  country  does  not  want 
this  but  it  does  require  a  rational  and  rigid  economy  in  expenditures. 
There  has  been  too  much  thinking  in  millions  of  dollars  during  the 
past  few  years.  Canada  should  also  go  slowly  in  regard  to  social 
legislation  which  is  being  constantly  urbed  by  people  who  are  not 
as  a  rule  large  tax  payers.  They  propose,  but  others  pay.  A  certain 
degree  of  progress  in  social  conditions  is  commendable  and  necessary, 
but  this  must  not  run  ahead  of  the  earning  power  of  tax  payers  and 


948  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

thus  lead  to  the  confiscation  of  savings,  a  course  which  must  end  in 
financial  disaster. 

WEALTH   TO   BE    DEVELOPED. 

There  is  a  tendency  to  use  extravagant  language  in  describing 
the  nature  and  extent  of  the  raw  materials  remaining  in  Canada. 
There  is  no  doubt  about  their  existence.  It  is  estimated  that  there 
are  three  hundred  million  acres  of  land  fit  for  farming.  One-third  is 
at  present  in  farm  holdings,  of  which  only  sixty  million  acres  are 
under  cultivation.  Consequently,  two  hundred  and  forty  million 
acres  of  fertile  land  await  the  plough.  Of  the  world's  supplies 
Canada  produces — 90%  of  its  cobalt,  80%  of  its  asbestos,  85%  of  its 
nickel,  32%  of  its  pulpwood,  20%  of  its  lumber,  20%  of  its  cured 
fish,  18%  of  its  oats,  15%  of  its  potatoes,  12%  of  its  silver,  1 1%  of  its 
wheat,  11%  of  its  barley,  4%  of  its  gold,  4%  of  its  copper.  These 
are  only  some  of  the  great  stores  of  potential  wealth. 

While  it  is  an  undoubted  fact  that  this  wealth  exists,  its  availa- 
bility is  another  matter.  To  have  commercial  value  it  must  first  be 
developed,  which  will  require  not  only  capital  but  also  power,  labour, 
transportation,  and  markets. 

Power  we  have  in  abundance.  Coal  in  the  Eastern  and  Wes- 
tern parts  of  Canada  is  plentiful ;  Alberta  alone,  it  is  estimated,  con- 
tains 14%  of  all  the  coal  reserves  in  the  world.  If  central  Canada 
lacks  coal,  this  area  has  large  supplies  of  water  power.  The  Water 
Power  Committee  of  the  Conjoint  Board  of  Scientific  Societies, 
England,  in  July  1918,  estimated  the  water  powers  of  the  entire 
British  Empire  at  between  50  and  70  million  h.p.  The  water  power 
of  Canada  was  estimated  at  between  18  and  32  million,  of  which 
iy<i  million  is  developed  or  under  construction.  Most  of  the  in- 
dustrial centres  of  Canada  are  supplied,  or  can  be  supplied  with 
electrical  energy  derived  from  water  power  with  ample  reservations, 
located  within  easy  transmission  distance.  Until  very  recently,  coal 
was  considered  the  most  desirable  source  of  power,  but  now  water 
power  is  recognized  to  be  superior.  A  fair  figure  representing  the 
amount  of  coal  equivalent  to  1  h.p.  of  installed  water  power  is  9 
tons  per  year.  In  1920  the  developed  water  power  h.p.  installed 
was  2,459,200  h.p.  which  was  equivalent  to  21,133,000  tons  of  coal. 

CANADA  NEEDS  MONEY. 

A  young  country  such  as  Canada  requires  capital,  which  is 
difficult  to  secure  at  any  time,  and  is  more  elusive  now  when  few 
nations  have  money  to  lend.  Capital  flows  readily  into  a  country 
where  it  is  assured  of  safety  and  a  reasonable  return ;  it  flies  from  a 
country  where  it  is  taxed  unduly  or  threatened  with  confiscation. 
Extravagant  public  enterprises,  financed  by  the  issue  of  high  inter- 
est bonds,  should  be  avoided  because  domestic  capital  is  diverted  to 
the  purchase  of  these  bonds  instead  of  being  invested  in  productive 
enterprises.  Manufacturing  and  other  forms  of  production  should 
not  have  to  bear  an  unreasonable  share  of  taxation,  a  policy  which 
has  been  strongly  urged  recently  by  leading  business  men  in  Great 


THE  C.  M.  A.:  PRESIDENTIAL  ADDRESS  BY  W.  S.  FISHER  949 

Britain  and  the  United  States.  The  Dominion  Government  has 
wisely  broadened  the  basis  of  taxation  by  establishing  and  increasing 
the  Sales  Tax.  No  one  likes  the  Sales  Tax,  least  of  all  the  manu- 
facturers who  have  to  collect  it  and  we  hope  that  it  will  serve  its 
purpose  and  disappear  in  time,  but  it  has  the  merit  of  providing  a 
large  amount  of  revenue  with  practically  no  administrative  cost. 

The  Canadian  banking  system  has  stood  the  great  strain  of  the 
War  and  the  after  period  and  has  come  through  stronger  than  ever 
and  better  able  to  finance  the  development  of  this  country.  Can- 
adian bankers  have  shown  a  broad-minded  and  generous  policy  in 
financing  enterprises  while  at  the  same  time  properly  safeguarding 
the  savings  of  the  people  entrusted  to  their  care,  and  we  have  every 
confidence  that  this  policy  will  not  be  altered. 

We  should  be  proud  of  our  banking  system,  which,  as  you  know, 
closely  follows  that  of  Great  Britain  and  more  particularly  that  of 
Scotland,  the  banks  being  in  the  hands  of  private  enterprise  and 
functioning  with  a  minimum  of  Government  supervision,  a  condition 
we  hope  will  continue. 

Canada  needs  skilful  and  willing  workers  and,  by  the  way,  there 
is  no  restricted  class  in  Canada,  segregated  from  others  under  the 
descriptive  term  "workers."  We  are  all  workers.  May  I  say  here, 
that  those  who  exchange  their  services  for  salaries  and  wages  in 
Canadian  factories  are  as  skilful,  as  industrious,  as  intelligent  and 
as  good  citizens  as  can  be  found  in  any  other  country  in  the  world. 
While  there  are  extremists,  the  great  majority  realize  that  their 
interests  are  identical  with  those  of  the  individual  plants  in  which 
they  work.  If  the  plants  prosper  they  are  assured  of  steady  work  at 
fair  wages;  if  the  plants  fail  they  suffer. 

MORE  PEOPLE  NEEDED. 

Our  huge  national  debt,  sparsely  settled  country  and  immense 
undeveloped  resources  render  desirable  a  return  to  pre-war  condi- 
tions, when  a  large  flow  of  immigration  was  received  from  other 
countries.  Through  the  press  and  from  the  platform  financiers  and 
executive  railway  officials  have  stressed  this  point.  A  Sub-Com- 
mittee of  the  Cabinet,  since  the  opening  of  Parliament,  has  been  en- 
gaged in  a  consideration  of  the  question  and,  as  a  result  of  its  activi- 
ties, the  former  restrictive  money  qualification  regulation  has  been 
cancelled  and  immigration  officials  on  the  border  are  now  authorized 
to  admit  without  reference  to  the  amount  of  money  in  his  or  her 
possession,  any  immigrant  considered  physically,  mentally  and 
morally  fit,  who  are  farmers,  farm  laborers  or  female  domestic 
servants,  and  who,  with  reasonable  assurance  of  employment,  are 
coming  to  Canada  to  engage  in  such  occupations.  The  officers  may 
likewise  admit  families  of  persons  already  settled  here  in  a.  position 
to  receive  and  care  for  their  dependents,  and  any  British  subject 
coming  to  assured  employment,  or  any  United  States  citizen  whose 
service,  in  the  opinion  of  the  Minister  of  Immigration,  are  required 
in  Canada.  Under  the  new  regulations,  continental  Europeans  are 
required  to  have  their  passports  vised  by  a  Canadian  Immigration 


950  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

Officer  stationed  in  Europe,  and  other  immigrants,  with  the  excep- 
tion of  British  subjects  or  American  citizens,  must  have  their  pass- 
ports vised  by  a  British  Consul.  The  elimination  of  the  money  quali- 
fication regulation  is  likely  to  result  beneficially  to  Canada,  but  it  is 
to  be  hoped  that  the  Government  will  in  addition,  without  encour- 
aging indiscriminate  immigration  follow  the  advice  so  freely  tender- 
ed to  speed  up  their  efforts  to  secure  desirable  immigration  so 
necessary  for  the  development  of  the  country. 

MARKETS HOME  AND  FOREIGN. 

Materials,  capital  and  labor  can  produce  goods  but  the  reward 
comes  only  when  the  goods  are  sold.  This  brings  me  to  the  question 
of  markets.  The  home  market  is  the  best  market.  The  greater 
part  of  the  products  of  the  farms,  the  mines,  the  fisheries,  the  forests 
and  the  factories  is  sold  in  Canada.  Surely  then  the  home  market 
should  be  adequately  guarded  by  the  Customs  tariff. 

It  is  an  extraordinary  fact  that,  while  all  other  industrial  coun- 
tries in  the  world  have  greatly  increased  their  Customs  Tariffs  since 
the  war,  Canada  is  the  only  country  that  has  followed  the  opposite 
policy.  This  country  has  suffered  three  downward  revisions  in  the 
tariff  inside  of  three  years;  one  in  the  Budget  of  1919,  one  in  the 
Budget  of  1920  and  one  in  the  last  Budget.  While  other  countries 
have  been  raising  their  tariffs  and  shutting  our  goods  out,  Canada 
has  thrice  lowered  her  tariff,  encouraging  the  goods  of  other  coun- 
tries to  come  in.  This  policy  is  not  only  opposed  to  the  trend  of 
international  events,  but  is  also  contrary  to  the  national  fiscal  policy 
under  which  this  country  has  prospered  and  developed  for  over  forty 
years. 

Will  every  succeeding  year  see  another  tariff  re  vision  down  ward? 
Where  will  it  end? 

Is  it  not  a  sound  policy  to  encourage  the  manufacture  of  articles 
used  by  Canadians  in  Canada,  from  Canadian  materials  and  by 
Canadian  workmen  so  that  wealth  may  be  accumulated  in  Canada 
and  then  taxed  to  pay  off  the  national  debt  ?  Or  should  the  national 
resources  be  plundered  and  sold  in  crude  form,  presenting  to  other 
countries  the  profits  and  employment  from  turning  them  into  fin- 
ished products,  leaving  Canadians  bond  slaves  forever  paying  inter- 
est on  the  national  mortgage?  There  are  a  hundred  arguments  in 
favor  of  the  protective  policy :  There  is  only  one  of  any  weight  that 
is  ever  used  against  it,  viz:  that  if  there  were  no  Customs  Tariff, 
Canadians  might  be  able  to  buy  some  imported  articles  cheaper  than 
they  now  buy  the  same  Canadian  articles.  There  is  not  the  slightest 
indication  that  the  abolition  of  customs  duties  in  Canada  would  pro- 
duce this  result.  On  the  contrary,  there  are  the  strongest  reasons  for 
believing  that,  if  the  Customs  tariff  were  abolished  the  manufac- 
turers of  other  countries  would  flood  the  Canadian  markets  with 
their  surplus  goods  at  prices  below  the  cost  of  production,  until 
many  Canadian  factories  were  forced  out  of  business.  Then  the 
manufacturers  of  other  countries,  having  largely  eliminated  Cana- 
dian competition,  could  set  what  price  they  wished  for  their  goods 


THE  C.  M.  A.:  PRESIDENTIAL  ADDRESS  BY  W.  S.  FISHER  951 

in  Canada,  and  in  the  end  Canadians  would  pay  more,  not  less,  for 
the  manufactured  goods  they  buy.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  the  prices 
of  Canadian  manufacturers  compare  favourably  with,  and  in  many 
cases  are  lower  than,  the  prices  of  the  manufacturers  of  other  coun- 
tries where  living  conditions  are  similar  to  our.  The  majority 
of  Canadians  must  believe  that  this  is  so,  because,  where  the  Tariff 
Commission  toured  Canada  in  1920,  we  asked  for  specific  proof  of 
charges  to  the  contrary,  but  our  request  was  unanswered,  except  by 
vague  general  statements.  The  fact  that  80  per  cent,  of  the  pur- 
chases of  Canada's  largest  departmental  store  are  Canadian  goods 
is  a  striking  proof  that  Canadian  quality  and  prices  are  acceptable 
to  the  buying  public.  On  the  Protectionist  side  there  is  solid  achieve- 
ment which  has  created  38,000  manufacturing  establishments  in 
Canada,  representing  invested  capital  of  $3,230,000,000,  producing, 
annually,  products  valued  at  $3,500,000,000  and  providing  a  living 
for  700,000  employees  and  their  families  or,  approximately,  two 
million  people.  On  the  other  side  there  are  only  prophecies  of  what 
might  be,  if  certain  theories  were  put  into  effect  without  regard  for 
the  wisdom  of  experience  and  the  policies  of  other  countries. 

NEW  ARTICLES. 

The  general  public  scarcely  yet  realizes  the  enormous  develop- 
ment in  manufacturing  in  the  last  few  years.  It  shows  what  we  can 
do  when  given  the  opportunity.  During  the  war  other  countries 
which  had  previously  shipped  us  great  quantities  of  goods,  could  no 
longer  do  so  and  we  had  to  either  make  these  goods  ourselves  or  go 
without  them.  The  manufacturers  started  to  make  them  and,  owing 
to  the  war  conditions,  their  early  efforts  were  not  stifled  by  compet- 
tition  before  they  got  under  way.  In  addition,  the  Government  rais- 
ed the  tariff  materially  by  imposing  a  uniform  revenue  tariff  in- 
crease of  7^%.  With  this  increased  protection,  a  reduction  of 
competition  from  abroad,  and  a  good  demand  for  manufactured 
goods  from  other  countries,  the  manufacturing  industries  of  Canada 
expanded  greatly.  Several  thousand  articles  are  now  made  in  Can- 
ada which  were  not  made  here  six  years  ago.  Surely  Canada  will  not 
take  a  backward  step  and  surrender  this  advance  to  her  competitors. 

TARIFFS  AND  CARRIERS. 

Everyone  admits  that  the  transportation  problem  in  Canada  is 
serious  but  everyone  does  not  realize  that  transportation  is  in- 
separably linked  with  the  Customs  tariff.  A  scrutiny  of  the  articles 
carried  by  the  transportation  companies  shows  that  a  very  large 
percentage  of  the  high  paid  tonnage  consists  either  of  products 
moving  to  factories  or  to  factory  populations  and  those  dependent 
on  them,  or  of  goods  moving  from  factories  to  other  factories  in  a 
partly  finished  condition,  or  to  consumers  in  a  finished  condition. 

The  transportation  systems  have  been  developed  on  the  Bast 
and  West  principle.  Their  welfare  is  dependent  on  the  maintenance 
of  adequate  duties  between  Canada  and  the  United  States,  as  every 
reduction  in  these  duties  increases  North  and  South  traffic  at  the 
expense  of  East  and  West  traffic. 


952  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

It  is  strange  that  the  strongest  demands  for  a  reduction  of  the 
tariff  come  from  Western  Progressive  members  of  Parliament,  who 
are  equally  insistent  on  getting  lower  freight  rates.  The  develop- 
ment of  many  new  industries  has  provided  traffic  from  industrial 
centres  to  the  grain-growing  areas.  This  traffic  moves  throughout 
the  entire  year,  and  contributes  in  a  very  substantial  way  to  the 
total  revenues  of  the  transportation  companies.  Nothing  is  more 
certain  than  that  our  transportation  services  could  not  have  ob- 
tained their  present  magnitude  and  efficiency  without  the  industrial 
expansion  which  provides  return  loads  for  the  trains  that  carry  farm 
products  from  the  Prairies.  But  for  this,  the  freight  rates  on  agricul- 
tural products  from  the  Prairies  would  have  been  so  high  that  the 
Western  farmers  could  not  ship  their  produce  to  the  sea. 

The  injurious  effect  of  lowering  customs  duties  would  extend  to 
the  Canadian  Government  Merchant  Marine  and  private  lake  and 
ocean  shipping,  the  national  ports  of  Canada,  the  canals,  and  the 
national  financial  organizations,  all  of  which  share  with  the  railways 
in  the  development  of  domestic  and  foreign  trade.  The  Govern- 
ment has  decided  to  give  the  public  ownership  of  railways  and  the 
Merchant  Marine  a  fair  trial  and  this  policy  cannot  be  criticized 
adversely  unless  a  better  alternative  is  suggested.  We  have  none  to 
offer  but  we  do  offer  our  co-operation.  In  the  end  the  experiment 
will  succeed  only  in  the  degree  to  which  it  avoids  political  inter- 
ference and  provides  that  efficient  service  at  reasonable  cost  which  is 
so  necessary  to  stimulate  foreign  and  domestic  trade. 

SELLING  GOODS  ABROAD. 

Although  the  home  market  is  the  best  market  Canada  needs 
other  markets  also.  Recent  years  have  seen  a  great  fluctuation 
in  our  external  trade  as  the  following  statistics  show: — 


Year  Ending  March 
1914.  ... 

Imports 

$    633  692  449 

Exports 

$    431  589  658 

1919  

916,429,335 

1,216,443,806 

1920  

1,064,528,123 

1,239492,098 

1921      . 

1  240  158  882 

1  189  163  708 

1922  

'7471804J32 

740.240.680 

As  the  statistics  are  in  values  instead  of  quantities  the  volume 
of  trade  is  not  in  exact  proportion  to  values,  owing  to  the  inflation 
of  currency,  but  they  demonstrate  that  the  trade  of  Canada  ex- 
panded greatly  during  and  immediately  after  the  war,  and  that  dur- 
ing the  past  year  it  has  shrunk  considerably.  It  is  not  necessary  to 
urge  you  to  increase  your  export  sales.  You  will  do  that  readily  if 
you  can  find  markets.  I  do  not  think  that  the  public  realizes  the 
great  efforts  put  forth  by  Canadian  manufacturers  to  retain  the  ex- 
port trade  developed  during  the  War.  That  we  have  retained  a 
considerable  part  of  it  is  encouraging.  British  Preferential  tariffs 
give  us  an  advantage  in  several  British  countries  and  we  are  seizing 
these  opportunities.  A  party  of  our  members,  which  I  had  the 
pleasure  of  accompanying,  has  just  returned  from  the  West  Indies, 
British  Guiana  and  Bermuda.  Groups  of  manufacturers  have  sent 
agents  to  China,  to  South  America  and  other  countries  seeking 


THE  C.  M.  A.:  PRESIDENTIAL  ADDRESS  BY  W.  S.  FISHER  953 

trade.  Canadian  manufactured  goods  are  now  sold  in  forty-four 
countries,  which  shows  that  her  manufacturers  are  losing  few  op- 
portunities to  sell  their  goods  abroad. 

Our's  is  a  country  of  great  distances,  of  wide,  sparsely  settled 
spaces  divided  into  scattered  units  with  diverse  interests.  This, 
added  to  the  fact  that  for  nearly  four  thousand  miles  we  skirt  the 
northern  boundary  of  the  United  States  with  its  large  population, 
highly  developed  and  diversified  interests  within  easy  reach  of  our 
chief  centres  of  population,  makes  the  problem  of  our  cohesion  and 
development  a  difficult  one. 

Only  wise  and  far  sighted  statesmanship,  with  due  considera- 
tion for  all  classes  and  sections,  can  accomplish  this  and  weld  to- 
gether these  widely  scattered  provinces  into  a  nation,  prosperous 
and  happy,  as  upon  the  degree  of  prosperity  and  contentment  which 
exists  among  our  people,  whether  east  or  west,  depends  our  welfare 
as  a  country. 

OUR  ASSOCIATION. 

May  I  say  a  few  words  about  our  Association.  The  C.  M.  A- 
is  no  mushroom  growth.  It  is  now  in  its  fifty-first  year,  and  is  a 
thoroughly  national  organization.  It  has  a  large  membership  in 
every  province  of  Canada.  Its  government  is  democratic.  One 
member's  vote  is  as  good  as  another's,  irrespective  of  the  size  of  his 
firm.  The  final  power  resides  in  the  Annual  Meeting;  between 
Annual  Meetings  it  is  delegated  to  the  Executive  Council.  It  is 
significant  that  about  eight  hundred  of  our  members  serve  on  the 
various  committees  of  the  Association,  a  certain  number  retiring 
each  year,  and  thus  providing  new  blood  while  preserving  contin- 
uity. One  of  the  secrets  of  the  Association's  strength  and  usefulness 
is  that  it  has  never  been  a  one  man  concern  or  a  group  of  men  con- 
cern, nor  has  it  ever  been  dominated  by  political,  sectional  or  geo- 
graphical influence.  It  is  not  a  merchandising  or  employment  organ- 
ization; it  has  always  been  a  body  of  manufacturers  working  har- 
moniously together  to  study  not  only  industrial  matters,  but  also 
questions  of  national  interest.  Our  Association  is  equipped  to  deal 
with  national,  provincial  and  municipal  matters.  The  Divisions 
and  Branches  deal  with  matters  within  their  respective  territories, 
but  co-operate  to  secure  national  action  on  national  affairs.  The 
membership  has  increased  steadily  from  the  time  of  the  Associa- 
tion's foundation,  1872.  till  the  present.  It  is  now  about  4,300. 
On  the  administrative  side  the  Association  has  grown  from  a  one 
room  office  in  Toronto,  with  a  staff  of  three,  to  offices  in  Victoria, 
Vancouver,  Winnipeg,  Ottawa,  Toronto,  Hamilton,  Montreal,  and 
Amherst,  with  a  total  salaried  staff  of  sixty-five.  The  cost  of  main- 
taining this  organization  is  a  very  trifling  percentage  of  the  annual 
value  of  goods  manufactured  in  this  country. 

It  is  significant  that  during  the  past  two  years  of  trade  depres- 
sion, our  Association  has  experienced  a  net  gain  in  membership  each 
year  and  it  is  especially  graitfying  to  note  that  a  large  part  of  this 
increase  has  been  west  of  the  Great  Lakes. 


954  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

EXTRACTS  FROM  REPORTS  OF  COMMITTEES 

Executive  Committee  W.  S.  Fisher,  Chairman 

A  report  will  be  presented  at  a  later  session  on  the  "Made-in- Canada"  cam- 
paign, which  last  year  was  broadened  into  a  "Produced-in-Canada"  campaign 
and  as  such  received  the  co-operation  of  agricultural  and  other  organizations. 
Your  Committee  begs  to  emphasize  the  great  importance  of  this  work  which  is 
related  so  intimately  to  the  prosperity  of  the  country. 

Acting  with  the  Tariff,  Legislation,  Commercial  Intelligence  and  Divisional 
Committees,  your  Committee  arranged  for  a  deputation  to  interview  the  Dominion 
Government  in  Ottawa  on  February  23rd  in  regard  to  the  following  matters  con- 
nected with  the  trade  and  commerce  of  Canada: — 
The  French  Treaty  Taxation. 

Canadian     Customs     appraisal     and       Preferential  Tariff  with  Australia. 

depreciated  currencies.  Produced-in-Canada  Train  to  France. 

Anti-Dumping  Legislation.  Establishment  of  a  National  Bureau 

Marking  country   of  Origin  on  im-  of  Industrial  Research  and  the 

ported  goods.  Commercial  Intelligence  Service. 

56  members  of  our  Association  formed  the  deputation,  and  it  is  interesting 

note  that  the  delegations  from  British  Columbia  and  the  Maritime  Provinces  were 

large  and  representative  in  spite  of  the  distance  they  had  to  travel. 

The  value  of  the  Association  to  members  depends  on  how  much  they  use  it. 
That  members  are  using  the  services  of  the  Association  is  shown  by  the  number  of 
meetings  held  during  the  past  year  which  are  summarized  as  follows : — 
327  General  Committee  and  Trade  Section  meetings  held  at  Head 

Office  with  a  total  attendance  of 4,905 

399  meetings,  General,  Committee  and  Trade  Section  meetings 
held  at  Divisional,  Ottawa  and  Branch  offices  with  a  total 
attendance  of. 4,150 

726  meetings  with  a  total  attendance  of 9,055 

In  the  past  two  or  three  years  there  has  been  an  increasing  tendency  for  the 
trade  sections  to  function  through  the  Divisional  offices.  Last  year,  434  meetings 
of  76  different  groups  have  been  held,  distributed  as  follows : — 

Toronto 192  meetings  38  groups  Hamilton 12  meetings  1   groups 

Montreal 148  "       21        "  Winnipeg 9  3 

Vancouver  and  Ottawa 7  6 

Victoria 63  5  Amherst 3  2 

In  the  previous  year  there  were  384  trade  section  meetings.  Thus  last  year 
showed  an  increase  of  50  meetings.  With  few  exceptions  those  who  attended  these 
meetings  are  located  within  their  respective  Divisions.  Reports  of  these  meetings 
are  centralized  in  the  Head  Office,  so  that  co-operation  may  be  developed  where 
necessary,  and  there  hve  been  many  instances  where  prompt  action  has  been 
facilitated  through  the  co-operation  of  groups  in  different  Divisions. 

Tariff  Committee  Joseph  Picard,  Chairman 

The  past  three  years  have  witnessed  numerous  changes  in  the  tariffs  through- 
out the  world.  Practically  every  industrial  country  has  revised  its  tariffs  since 
the  war  and  these  revisions,  with  the  single  exception  of  Canada,  have  been  up- 
ward. As  a  result,  the  work  of  your  Committee  and  the  Department  has  been 
greatly  increased  owing  to  the  extensive  requests  for  information  in  regard  to  these 
new  rates.  The  international  situation  to-day  is  that  trading  countries  are 
fenced  about  with  tariffs  much  higher  than  those  in  existence  before  the  war. 
This  has  an  important  bearing  on  Canadian  trade. 

The  outstanding  tariff  changes  in  other  countries  during  the  past  year  were 
as  follows : — 


THE  C.  M.  A.:  ANNUAL  REPORTS  OF  COMMITTEES          955 

(a)  The  United  States— the  revised  United  States  Tariff,  which  is  now  before 
Congress,  has  already  passed  the  House  of  Representatives  and  has  been  reported 
on  favourably  by  the  Finance  Committee  of  the  Senate.     Our  information  is  that 
it  will  become  law,  with  but  few  important  changes,  in  the  not-distant  future. 
This  Bill  provides  protection  higher,  on  the  whole,  than  any  previous  tariff  of  the 
United  States.     An  analysis  showing  the  present  and  proposed  United  States 
tariff  rates  and  their  effect  on  some  of  the  principal  exports  from  Canada  has  been 
forwarded  to  our  members.    Attention  is  directed  to  an  important  Act  which  was 
passed  in  May,  1921,  which  greatly  strengthened  the  anti-dumping  provisions  of 
the  United  States  Customs  Act.     If  the  United  States  Customs  find  any  one 
article  that  is  being  imported  at  a  lower  price  than  the  home  market  price  in  the 
country  of  export  an  order  is  issued  to  their  Customs  officials  which  results  in  the 
complete  prohibition  of  all  imports  in  that  class  from  any  producer  in  such  country 
of  export. 

(b)  France,  Italy,  Belgium,  Denmark,  Spain,  Portugal,  Sweden,  Switzerland, 
Greece,  Bulgaria,  Serbia,  Roumania,  Germany,  Japan,  and  other  countries  have 
made  substantial  increases  in  their  tariffs  since  our  last  annual  meeting.    There 
has  been  an  erroneous  impression  that  the  Safeguarding  of  Industries  Act,  which 
became  effective  on  August  19th.,  1921,  is  Great  Britain's  only  protective  measure. 
On  the  contrary,  since  1915  the  United  Kingdom  has  enforced  high  protective 
duties  on  behalf  of  its  motor  cars,  musical  instruments,  gramophone,  record, 
moving  picture  film  and  other  industries. 

Membership  Committee  P.  E.  Joubert,  Chairman 


Fiscal  Year 

1899  

Association  's 
Total  Mem- 
bership 
132 

Net  Gain  Over 
preceding 
Year 

208 
485 
255 
195 
236 
328 
265 
85 
4* 

171 
252 

Association  's 
Total  Mem- 
Fiscal  Year       bership 

1911                             2725 

Net  Gain  Over 
preceding 
year 
117 
28 
254 
36 
18 
78* 
256 
66 
225 
531 
170 
41 

1900  
1901..   .. 

340 
825 

1912  2,753 
1913  3,007 
1914                             3  043 

1902 

1  080 

1903  

1,275 

1915                              3  Ofil 

1904  

1  511 

1916  
1917  
1918 

2,983 
3,239 
3,305 

1905 

1  839 

1906  

2,104 
2,189 
2  185 

1907  
1908 

1919 

3  530 

1920  
1921  
1922 

4,061 
4,231 
4.272 

1909...  . 
1910  

2,356 
2,608 

*  Loss. 

Transportation  Committee  W.  S.  Campbell,  Chairman 

FREIGHT  RATES 

At  the  beginning  of  this  report  the  Committee's  views  as  to  a  further  reduc- 
tion in  freight  rates  were  defined.  In  this  section  the  work  done  by  your  Com- 
mittee to  secure  reductions  which  have  been  made  effective,  as  well  as  a  further 
reduction,  is  outlined. 

A  memorandum  was  prepared  and  submitted  to  the  Executive  Committee  of 
the  Railway  Association  of  Canada  on  August  18th,  1921.  This  Committee 
which  consisted  of  the  presidents  of  the  different  railways,  intimated  that  while 
they  appreciated  the  necessity  for  some  reductions  in  rates  being  made,  they 
were  unable  to  make  a  reduction  at  that  time  because  the  wage  decrease,  tenta- 
tively put  into  effect  in  July,  had  not  been  definitely  settled.  Within  a  week 
after  our  conference  the  Board  of  Railway  Commissioners  called  the  same  Ex- 
ecutives to  Ottawa  and  informally  discussed  with  them  the  question  of  reducing 
freight  rates.  The  railways'  representatives  were  the  only  ones  invited  to  this  con- 
ference, although  it  should  be  stated  that  we  had  supplied  the  Board  of  Railway 
Commissioners  with  a  copy  of  the  memorandum  which  we  presented  to  the 
Railway  Executives.  Following  this  conference  judgment  was  rendered  stating 
that  a  general  reduction  in  rates  amounting  to  10  points  off  the  remaining  portion 
of  increase  granted  September  13th,  1920,  should  be  put  into  effect.  As  the  ma- 
jority of  the  Board  did  not  concur,  the  judgment  did  not  become  effective.  The 


956  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

majority  of  the  Board  were  of  the  opininon  that  savings  accruing  from  reductions 
in  wages  had  not  been  definitely  determined  and  until  they  were,  no  reduction 
rates  could  be  made.  Your  Committee  followed  the  matter  further  with  the 
Railway  Executive,  but  were  unable  to  secure  any  satisfactory  statement  from 
them  pending  further  action  of  the  Board  of  Railway  Commissioners.  In  Novem- 
ber the  Board  issued  another  judgment  which  was  concurred  in  by  all  members 
ordering  the  same  reduction  as  that  just  referred  to,  the  reduction  taking  effect  on 
December  1st,  1921.  We  understand  that  the  carriers'  representatives  proposed 
to  the  Board  that  a  reduction  in  basic  commodities  would  be  the  proper  method 
of  decreasing  freight  rates,  but  the  Board  considered  that  the  best  interests  of  the 
country  would  be  served  by  a  flat  percentage  order. 

As  this  reduction  did  not  reduce  the  level  of  rates  anything  like  that  repre- 
sented by  the  reduction  in  prices  of  commodities,  your  Committee,  at  a  meeting 
on  April  6th,  considered  further  action  for  the  purpose  of  securing  a  further  sub- 
stantial reduction.  A  sub-committee  was  therefore  named  for  the  purpose  of 
assisting  the  Transportation  Department  in  the  preparation  of  a  memorandum  in 
support  of  this  view.  Many  complications  appeared,  the  chief  among  which 
was  the  action  of  the  Government  referred  to  in  the  Speech  from  the  Throne 
regarding  the  question  of  reduction  in  basic  commodity  rates  and  the  possible 
reinstatement  of  the  Crow's  Nest  Pass  Agreement  on  July  7th,  1922,  also  the  so- 
called  investigation  re  "equalization  of  Eastern  and  Western  Freight  rates," 
commenced  before  the  Board  of  Railway  Commissioners  in  December,  1920,  and 
concluded  on  March  30th,  1922. 

Commercial  Intelligence  L.  L.  McMurray,  Chairman 

As  forecast  in  the  last  annual  report  of  this  Committee  to  the  Annual 
meeting,  the  definite  grouping  of  its  work  into  domestic  services  and  export  ser- 
vices has  become  even  more  accentuated.  Attendant  on  and  largely  resulting  from 
a  great  mass  of  detail  and  routine  work,  goes  an  important  and  increasing  list  of 
constructive  measures.  The  Department  is  a  general  information  bureau  on  mat- 
ters pertaining  closely  or  remotely  to  manufacturing  interests.  It  acts,  in  many 
cases,  as  a  testing  and  inspection  laboratory  on  commercial  and  economic  pro- 
positions. A  great  array  of  facts  and  sincere  thought  in  attempting  to  arrive 
at  the  probabilities  are  the  tools,  equipment  and  apparatus  used  in  the  tests  and 
inspections. 

In  domestic  activities  the  following  have  been  foremost  subjects: — the  plan- 
ning of  a  series  of  graphic  exhibits  of  Canadian  products ;  co-operation  with  the 
Ottawa  Office  and  the  Bureau  of  Statistics  regarding  the  production  of  a  concise 
general  statistical  statement  dealing  with  Canadian  business;  propagation  of 
the  Made-in-Canada  idea,  negotiating  particularly  with  large  buyers,  municipal 
corporations,  etc.,  with  a  view  to  getting  general  acceptance  of  Made-in-Canada 
principles;  furnishing  data  to  the  Canadian  Red  Cross  Society  to  enable  it  to 
locate  promptly  adequate  supplies  of  relief  commodities  in  case  of  any  great 
emergency, — fires,  floods,  etc.;  close  study  of  a  new  movement  suggesting  re- 
forms in  the  distribution  and  credit  systems. 

Export  questions  include: — investigations  into  probable  export  tonnage 
available  in  the  event  of  direct  sailing  to  Mexico  being  established;  thorough 
investigation  and  report  on  the  Franco-Canadian  Exhibition  Train;  plans  for 
the  British  West  Indies  trip;  plans  for  co-operation  with  the  Department  of  Trade 
and  Commerce  on  many  questions  relating  to  the  Overseas  Commercial  Intel- 
ligence Service ;  preparation  of  data  relating  to  the  economic  conditions  in  China 
and  Canada's  relation  thereto  for  use  at  the  Disarmament  Conference  in  Washing- 
ton; preparation  and  circulation  of  articles,  bulletins  and  pamphlets  dealing  with 
export  opportunities  for  Canadian  products;  checking  misinformed  anti-Canadian 
propaganda  in  foreign  publications;  maintaining  interchange  of  information  and 
ideas  among  the  export  clubs ;  research  into  the  possibilities  of  credit  insurance  for 
export  trade,  and  plans  for  the  various  export  features  taking  place  at  this  Annual 
Meeting. 


THE  C.  M.  A.:  ANNUAL  REPORTS  OF  COMMITTEES        957 

Under  direction  from  the  Council,  the  Committee  has  undertaken  the  super- 
vision of  the  editorial  work  on  the  new  edition  of  the  Canadian  Trade  Index 
which  will  be  ready  for  distribution  early  in  1923.  This  work  is  of  equal  impor- 
tance to  both  domestic  and  export  services,  and  together  with  material  gathered 
on  the  information  schedules  of  the  Trade  Index  returns,  supplemented  by  our 
extensive  library  of  statistical  and  technical  reference  books,  foreign  trade  publi- 
cations, constant  communication  with  specialists  in  Canada  and  abroad,  forms  the 
basis  from  which  the  routine  work  and  even  some  of  the  constructive  work  of  the 
Department  grows. 

Legislation  Committee  J.  C.  MacFarlane,  Chairman 

COMPANY  LICENSING  CASES 

One  of  the  difficult  questions  arising  under  the  British  North  America  Act 
has  been  that  concerning  the  right  claimed  by  provincial  governments  to  ex- 
ercise a  certain  jurisdiction  over  companies  incorporated  by  the  Dominion  Govern- 
ment. 

While  the  recent  decision  of  the  Judicial  Committee  of  the  Privy  Council  in 
the  Great  West  Saddlery  Company  vs.  the  King,  and  the  various  other  cases 
consolidated  therewith  (involving  about  seventy-five  companies  which  were 
doing  business  in  Canada  under  Dominion  charter  and  were  taxed  by  the  pro- 
vinces in  which  they  operated)  throws  no  additional  light  on  this  question,  it 
does,  at  all  events,  establish  that  the  provinces  have  no  right  by  any  provincial 
legislation  to  interfere  with  the  operations  of  Dominion  companies.  An  attempt 
to  do  this  had  been  made  in  several  provinces  by  statutes  requiring  Dominion 
companies  to  take  out  provincial  licenses  to  do  business  and  by  the  imposition  of 
license  fees,  and  forbidding  the  carrying  on  of  business  in  case  of  default.  While 
it  is  conceded  that  the  provinces  may  impose  a  tax  on  all  companies  doing  business 
within  their  respective  limits,  there  can  be  no  discrimination  in  this  respect  be- 
tween provincial  and  Dominion  companies,  neither  can  any  province  prevent  a 
Dominion  company  from  carrying  on  its  business  for  default  in  payment  of  taxes 
so  imposed.  Transactions  carried  on  through  non-resident  travellers,  or  by  cor- 
respondence is  not  "doing  business"  within  the  meaning  of  the  provincial  legisla- 
tion. This  decision  also  establishes  that,  with  regard  to  the  acquisition  of  lands 
within  any  province  by  a  Dominion  corporation,  it  is  bound  by  the  local  laws  pre- 
vailing in  each  province  and  where  a  mortmain  law  exists,  as  in  Ontario,  it  is  bind- 
ing on  Dominion  companies,  and  land  cannot  be  acquired  or  held  by  them  except 
in  accordance  with  the  provisions  of  such  provincial  law. 

Since  this  judgment  of  the  Privy  Council  was  handed  down  on  25th  Febru  - 
ary,  1921,  seven  provinces  in  all  have  enacted  amendments  of  their  provincial 
acts  to  square  with  the  findings  of  the  Judicial  Committee — namely  Ontario, 
Quebec,  Nova  Scotia,  New  Brunswick,  British  Columbia,  Saskatchewan  and 
Alberta. 

Industrial  Relations  S.  R.  Parsons,  Chairman 

CO-OPERATION  IN  INDUSTRY 

Your  Committee  during  the  past  year  has  given  considerable  attention  to  the 
question  of  the  need  of  promoting  co-operation  between  employers  and  employees. 
Your  Committee  feels  that  the  real  solution  and  the  only  solution  of  the  so- 
called  problem  of  industrial  relations  is  the  development  of  a  spirit  of  mutual 
good-will  and  co-operation  instead  of  one  of  antagonism.  While  anything  in  the 
way  of  paternalism  is,  of  course,  to  be  deprecated,  your  Committee  is  convinced 
that  much  useful  work  can  be  done  along  lines  of  working  together  and  that  good 
results  will  show  themselves,  not  merely  in  improved  relations  between  manage- 
ment and  men,  but  also,  in  the  most  tangible  way,  in  improved  production  and 
efficiency. 


958  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

This  is  a  question  which  your  Committee  feels  to  be  of  vital  importance 
at  the  present  time  for  the  reason  that  if  Canadian  industries  are  to  compete 
successfully  with  other  manufacturing  nations  where  standards  of  living  and  of 
wages  are  so  much  lower,  it  is  essential  to  reduce  the  unit  cost  of  production.  And  if 
the  need  for  co-operation  is  clear  at  the  present  time,  equally  clear  is  the  oppor- 
tunity to  develop  it — an  opportunity  which  does  not  present  itself  when  industry 
is  booming,  and  there  is  a  tendency  for  employers  and  employees,  to  some  extent 
to  disregard  each  other's  interests.  It  only  remains  to  add  that — while  your  Com- 
mittee approved  thoroughly  of  the  principal  of  "freedom  of  employment"  to  all 
workers,  irrespective  of  their  affiliation  with  any  church,  order  or  union — it  feels 
that  the  common  interests  of  employers  and  employed  would  be  greatly  furthered 
if  some  form  of  co-operative  working,  adapted  as  might  be  applicable  thereto,  were 
introduced  in  the  particular  units  of  industry. 

WORK  COUNCILS 

A  considerable  increase  in  the  development  of  works  councils  and  shop  com- 
mittees which  are,  of  course,  forms  of  co-operative  working,  has  been  noticeable 
during  the  past  year  particularly  in  the  United  States,  but  also,  to  a  lesser  degree, 
in  Canada.  Your  Committee  watched  with  interest  what  would  happen  to  these 
work  councils  when  it  became  necessary  for  wage  reductions  to  be  put  into  effect. 
As  a  matter  of  fact,  in  the  majority  of  cases,  in  the  United  States  particularly,  those 
industries  which  had  developed  a  works  council  were  able  to  make  wage  reductions 
with  less  trouble  and  bitterness  than  industries  which  had  no  works  councils . 
Your  Committee  feels  that  the  development  of  works  councils  is  in  accord  with  the 
policy  of  the  employers  of  Canada  as  laid  down  at  the  National  Industrial  Con- 
ference in  September,  1919,  to  the  effect  that  dealings  between  employers  and 
employees  should  be  within  the  particular  plant  or  unit  of  industry. 


AN    IMPORTANT    CANADIAN    INSTITUTION 
ANNUAL  REPORT 

OF 

THE  IMPERIAL  BANK  OF  CANADA 

The  Annual  General  Meeting  of  the  Imperial  Bank  of  Canada 
was  held  at  the  Head  Office  in  Toronto  on  Thursday,  25th  of  Nay, 
1922.  The  Directors'  Report  and  Statement  of  Affairs  of  the  Bank 
for  the  year  ending  29th  of  April,  1922  were  presented  as  follows: 

THE  REPORT 

The  Directors  have  pleasure  in  presenting  to  the  Shareholders 
the  Forty-seventh  Annual  Report  and  Balance  Sheet  of  the  affairs 
of  the  Bank  as  on  29th  April,  1922,  together  with  Statement  of 
Profit  and  Loss  Account  showing  the  result  of  the  operations  for  the 
year. 

The  balance  at  credit  of  Profit  and  Loss  Account  brought  forward 

from  last  year  was $1,171,839.60 

The  net  profits  for  the  year,  after  deducting  charges  of  management 
Auditors'  Fees  and  interest  due  depositors  and  after  making 
provision  for  bad  and  doubtful  debts  and  for  rebate  on  bills 
under  discount  were 1,265,838. 64 


$2,437,678.24 
This  amount  has  been  appropriated  as  follows: — 

Dividends  at  the  rate  of  12%  per  annum $   840,000.00 

Special  Bonus  of  \%  for  the  year 70,000.00 

Annual  Contributions  to  Officers'  Pension  and  Guarantee  Funds...         42,500.00 

Reserved  for  Bank  Premises 200,000.00 

Dominion  Government  Taxes  Paid  and  Estimated 110,000.00 

Balance  of  Account  Carried  Forward 1,175,178.24 


$2,437,678.24 

During  the  year  branches  of  the  Bank  have  been  opened  at  Jasper,  Alberta; 
Harding,  Manitoba, ;  and  Tottenham,  Ontario. 

The  following  branches  have  been  closed: — 

In  Alberta— Bittern  Lake;  Edmonton,  124th  Street;  Friedenstal;  Leslieville. 
In  Ontario — Ramore;  Union;  Welland  South. 
In  Quebec— St.  Jovite  Station. 
In  Saskatchewan — Cando;  Carlton. 

It  is  with  great  regret  that  your  Directors  have  to  record  the 
death  during  the  year  of  the  General  Manager,  Mr.  William  Moffat, 
also  of  Mr.  Edward  Hay,  formerly  General  Manager  and  latterly  a 
Director.  Both  these  officers  devoted  practically  their  entire  busi- 
ness careers  to  the  service  of  the  Bank. 

Mr.  A.  B.  Phipps,  formerly  Assistant  General  Manager,  has  been 
appointed  General  Manager  and  Mr.  G.  D.  Boulton,  formerly  Chief 
Inspector  and  Mr.  H.  T.  Jaffray,  formerly  Western  Superintendent 
have  been  appointed  Assistant  General  Managers.  The  vacancy 
in  the  Board  has  been  filled  by  the  appointment  of  Mr.  John  W. 

Hobbs. 

[959] 


960 


THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 


GENERAL     STATEMENT 

LIABILITIES. 

Notes  of  the  Bank  in  circulation $     9,851,139.00 

Deposits  not  bearing  interest $20,091,430.00 

Deposits  bearing  interest,  including  interest  accrued  to  date  of 

of  Statement 78,341,272.73 

98,432,702.73 

Balances  due  to  other  Banks  in  Canada 543,002.74 

Due  to  Banks  and  Banking  Correspondents  in  the  United  King- 
dom   12,486.97 

Deposits  by  and  Balances  due  to  Banks  elsewhere  than  in  Canada 

and  the  United  Kingdom 491,554.56 

Acceptances  under  Letters  of  Credit  (as  per  contra) 100,700.00 

1,147,744.27 

Total  Liabilities  to  the  Public $109,431,586.00 

Capital  Stock  paid  in 7,000,000.00 

Reserve  Fund  Account 7,500,000.00 

Dividend  No.  127  (payable  1st  May,  1922)  for  three  months  at 

the  rate  of  12%  per  annum 210,000.00 

Bonus  of  1%  for  the  year,  payable  May  1st,  1922 70,000.00 

Balance  of  Profit  and  Loss  Account  carried  forward 1,175,178.24 

8,955,178.24 

$125,386,764.24 
ASSETS. 

Current  Coin  held  by  the  Bank $  1,802,073.42 

Dominion  Government  Notes 12,804,066 . 25 

14,606,139.67 

Deposit  in  the  Central  Gold  Reserves 4,002,533.32 

Deposit  with  the  Minister  for  the  purposes  of  the  Circulation  Fund 369,040.47 

Notes  of  other  Banks 998,045.00 

Notes  of  other  Banks 998,045.00 

Cheques  on  other  Banks 5,680,686.64 

Balances  due  by  other  Banks  in  Canada 397,580.57 

Due  from  Banks  and  Banking  Correspondents  in  the  United  Kingdom 262,052.40 

Due  from  Banks  and  Banking  Correspondents,  elsewhere  than  in  Canada  and 

the  United  Kingdom 2,013,825 . 77 

$  28,329,903.84 

Dominion  and  Provincial  Government  Securities,  not  exceeding 

market  value $14,153,700.38 

Canadian  Municipal  Securities  and  British,  Foreign,  and  Col- 
onial Public  Securities  other  than  Canadian 1,479,770.71 

Railway  and  other  Bonds,  Debentures  and  Stocks,  not  exceed- 
ing market  value 857,016.41 

. $  16,490,487.50 

Loans  to  Provincial  Governments $  1,044,902.40 

Loans  to  Cities,  Towns,  Municipalities  and  School  Districts 7,000,827.59 

Call  and  Short  Loans  (not  exceeding  thirty  days)  in  Canada 

on  Bonds,  Debentures  and  Stocks 3,964,800.91 

Call  and  Short  Loans  (not  exceeding  thirty  days)  elsewhere 

than  in  Canada : .' 1,800,000.00 

13,810,530.90 

$58,630,922 . 24 

Other  Current  Loans  and  Discounts  in  Canada  (less  rebate  of  interest) 59,151,220.62 

Liabilities  of  Customers  under  Letters  of  Credit  (as  per  contra) 100,700.00 

Overdue  Debts  (estimated  loss  provided  for) 352,154.45 

Real  Estate  (other  than  Bank  premises) 552,616.33 

Mortgages  on  Real  Estate  sold  by  the  Bank 408,026.70 

Bank  Premises,  at  not  more  than  cost,  less  amounts  written  off 5,521,006.30 

Other  Assets  not  included  in  the  foregoing 670,117.60 

$125,386,764.24 
A.  E.  PHIPPS,  General  Manager. 


PELEG  ROWLAND,  President. 


Auditors'  Report  to  Shareholders: 

We  have  compared  the  above  Balance  Sheet  with  the  books  and  acounts  at  the  Chief  Office  of 
Imperial  Bank  of  Canada  and  with  the  certified  returns  received  from  its  Branches,  and  after  check- 
ing the  cash  and  verifying  the  securities  at  the  Chief  Office  and  certain  of  the  principal  Branches  on 
on  29th  April,  1922  we  certify  that  in  our  opinion  such  Balance  Sheet  exhibits  a  true  and  correct 
view  of  the  Bank's  affairs  according  to  the  best  of  our  information,  the  explanations  given  to  us  and 
as  shown  by  the  books  of  the  Bank. 

'In  addition  to  the  examinations  mentioned  the  cash  and  securities  at  the  Chief  Office  and  cer- 
tain of  the  principal  Branches  were  checked  and  verified  by  us  during  the  year  and  found  to  be  in 
accord  with  the  books  of  the  Bank. 

All  information  and  explanations  required  have  been  given  to  us  and  all  transactions  of  the 
Bank  which  have  come  under  our  notice  have  in  our  opinion  been  within  the  powers  of  the  Bank. 

Toronto,  17th  May,  1922.       R.  J.'  DILWORTHi  Jicl;  ]    of  Clarkson.  Gordon  &  Dilworth. 


ANNUAL  REPORT  OF  THE  IMPERIAL  BANK  OF  CANADA       961 

Your  Directors  feel  it  would  be  more  convenient  to  the  Share- 
holders to  hold  the  Annual  Meeting  in  future  in  November  in  place 
of  April  as  heretofore  and  a  Bylaw  changing  the  date  of  the  Annual 
Meeting  will  be  submitted  to  you  for  your  approval. 

The  Head  Office  and  Branches  of  the  Bank  now  numbering  212 
have  in  accordance  with  the  custom  been  carefully  inspected  during 
the  year  and  the  Auditors  appointed  by  you  have  also  made  their 
examinations  as  required  by  law.  Their  Report  and  Certificate  is 
attached  to  the  Balance  Sheet. 

The  Directors  have  again  pleasure  in  testifying  to  the  efficient 
and  satisfactory  manner  in  which  the  officers  of  the  Bank  have  dis- 
charged their  respective  duties  during  the  year. 

All  of  which  is  respectfully  submitted. 

PELEG  ROWLAND,  President 

The  President  in  his  address  reviewed  general  business  condi- 
tions and  the  General  Manager  explained  the  various  items  and 
changes  in  the  Balance  Sheet.  The  Report  was  adopted  unanimous- 
ly and  other  customery  motions  made  and  carried. 

Mr.  G.  T.  Clarkson,  F.C.A.,  Toronto,  and  Mr.  R.  J.  Dilworth, 
F.C.A.,  Toronto,  were  appointed  Auditors  until  the  next  Annual 
General  Meeting. 

The  Scrutineers  appointed  at  the  Meeting  reported  the  following 
Shareholders  duly  elected  as  Directors: — Peleg  Rowland,  Wm. 
Hamilton  Merritt,  M.D.,  Sir  James  Aikins,  K.C.,  John  North  way, 
Lieut.-Col.  J.  F.  Michie,  Sir  James  Woods,  Frank  A.  Rolph,  R.  S. 
Waldie,  George  C.  Heintzman,  J.  W.  Hobbs. 

At  a  subsequent  meeting  of  the  Directors  Mr.  Peleg  Rowland 
was  re-elected  President  and  Dr.  Wm.  Hamilton  Merritt,  Vice- 
President  of  the  Bank. 


PELEG  ROWLAND,  President 


A.  E.  PHIPPS,  General  Manager 


Ten  Years  Progress  of  the  Bank 


Date 

1913 

Capital 
Paid  up 

$6,788,169 

Reserve 
Fund 

$7,000,000 

Deposits 

$56,802,111 

Total 
Loans 

$47,794,377 

Total         Divi- 
Assets         dends 

$  77,964,108          12% 

1914  
1915  
1916  
1917  
1918  
1919  
1920 

7,000,000 
7,000,000 
7,000,000 
7,000,000 
7,000,000 
7,000,000 
7,000,000 

7,000,000 
7,000,000 
7,000,000 
7,000,000 
7,000,000 
7,500,000 
7,500,000 

58,238,854 
55,081,904 
60,218,627 
66,221,281 
75,394,652 
83,189,234 
97,784,217 

49,888,335 
48,410,659 
46.409,027 
50,767,243 
50,252,209 
59,663,123 
74,736,153 

78,863,251          12% 
75,568,247          12% 
81,911,757          12% 
90,775,728         12% 
101,817,909         12% 
112,186,457          12% 
128,274,168         12% 

1921  
1922 

7,000,000 
7,000,000 

7,500,000 
7,500,000 

99,125,011 
98,432,702 

77,176,033 
74,375,246 

Plus  Bonus     1% 
128,376,612         12% 
Plus  Bonus     1% 
125,386,764         12% 

Plus  Bonus     1  % 

A  GREAT  INSURANCE  RECORD. 

ANNUAL    STATEMENT 

OF  THE 

SUN  LIFE  ASSURANCE  COMPANY   OF  CANADA.* 

Your  Directors  present  this,  their  51st  Annual 
Director's  Report,  in  full  confidence  that  it  will  be  regarded  as 
Annual  evidence  of  highly  satisfactory  progress.  Particularly 

Report  in  all  those  departments  of  the  business  which  indicate 

for  the  strength  and  expansion  do  the  figures  now  submitted 

Year  1921.  show  advances  even  beyond  the  most  sanguine  expec- 
tations. New  assurances  for  $107,233,195.36  were 
applied  for.  This  is  a  small  decline  from  1920,  which  was,  to  a  cer- 
tain extent,  a  year  of  inflation.  These  figures,  however,  as  com- 
pared with  those  for  1919,  show  that  the  normal  ratio  of  steady 
and  large-scale  progress  has  been  maintained.  New  policies  were 
actually  issued  and  paid  for  to  the  amount  of  $90,030,035.66. 
The  passing  of  the  Five  Hundred  Million  mark  has  made  the  volume 
of  assurances  in  force  unusually  impressive.  After  deducting  can- 
cellations due  to  deaths,  maturities,  surrenders  and  other  causes, 
this  figure  now  stands  at  $536,718,130.53,  representing  an  increase 
of  $50,076,895.36  over  the  preceding  year. 

The  total  income  from  premiums,  interest  and  other  sources  is 
far  in  excess  of  anything  hitherto  received.  The  amount  $31,107,- 
149.16  is  more  than  that  of  the  preceding  year  by  $2,355,570.73. 
$11,967,069.62  was  paid  to  policyholders  or  their  beneficiaries  in 
death  claims,  matured  endowments,  profits,  etc.,  which  brings  the 
sum  similarly  paid  out  since  the  Company's  foundation  up  to 
$114,155,003.92.  The  mortality  among  our  policyholders  has  been 
exceptionally  favourable.  In  view  of  the  fact  that  the  volume  of 
business  on  our  books  had  increased  so  largely,  a  much  larger 
amount  than  was  experienced  in  1920  was  anticipated.  The  death 
claims,  however,  were  actually,  $319,279.45  less  than  during  the 
previous  year. 

A  remarkably  large  number  of  high-class  securities  were  avail- 
able as  investments  during  the  year.  They  could  be  obtained  at 
prices  to  yield  a  high  rate  of  interst,  and  many  were  for  long  terms. 
These  conditions  presented  to  your  Directors  an  attractive  and 
unique  opportunity  for  greatly  adding  to  the  future  earning  power 
of  the  Company,  and  they  have  profited  by  the  position  to  the  fullest 
extent  which  the  large  funds  at  their  disposal  would  permit.  The 
average  rate  of  interest  earned  during  the  year  on  the  invested  funds 
reached  the  high  figure  of  6  •  07%,  which  in  itself  testifies  to  the  care 
and  forethought  with  which  our  investments  have  been  chosen  in  the 
past.  The  growth  of  the  Company's  assets  is  also  note-worthy. 
They  are  now  at  $129,372,127.33  an  increase  of  $14,532,682.85. 

*NOTE. — Annual  Meeting  Feb.  14,  1922.  Preceding  annual  reports  may  be  consulted  in  the 
1911-20  volumes  of  The  Canadian  Annual  Review;  A  History  of  the  Sun  Life  will  be  found  in  the 
19 10  Supplement. 

[962] 


THE  SUN  LIFE  ASSURANCE  COMPANY  OF  CANADA         963 

The  sum  of  $1,849,089.95  has  been  paid  or  allotted  in  profits 
to  policyholders,  the  remaining  net  surplus  being  $10,383,909.10 
over  all  liabilities  and  capital  stock,  a  gain  during  the  year  of 
$2,019,241.95.  These  large  additions  to  assets  and  surplus  justify 
the  claim  that  the  year  through  which  the  Company  has  just  passed 
has  been  the  most  profitable  and  satisfactory  in  the  whole  of  its 
history.  The  members  of  the  Board  who  retire  by  rotation  are: — 
Representative  of  the  shareholders :  Mr.  S.  H.  Ewing,  Mr.  J.  Red- 
path  Dougall,  Sir  H.  S.  Holt  and  Mr.  T.  B.  Macaulay.  Representa- 
tives of  the  policyholders:  Hon.  Raoul  Dandurand  and  Mr.  John 
W.  Ross. 

S.  H.  EWING,  T.  B.  MACAULAY, 

Secretary.  President. 

FREDERICK  G.  COPE, 

Secretary. 


DIRECTORS  AND  OFFICERS,  1922 

T.  B.  MACAULAY,  F.I.A.,  F.A.S.,  President  and  Managing  Director 

S.  H.  EWING,  Vice-President 

ROBERT  ADAIR,  CHARLES  R.  HOSMER,  W.  M.  BIRKS, 

ABNER  KINGMAN,  HON.  RAOUL  DANDURAND,  H.  R.  MACAULAY,  M.D. 

J.  REDPATH  DOUGALL,       CARL  RIORDON  JOHN  W.  ROSS, 

SIR  HERBERT  S.  HOLT 
ARTHUR   B.   WOOD,   P.I.A.,  P.A.S.,  Actuary 
FREDERICK  G.  COPE,  Secretary  E.  A.  MACNUT,  Treasurer, 

JAMES  C.  TORY,  General  Manager  of  Agencies 
H.  WARREN  K.  HALE,  Comptroller  J.  A.  EWING,  K.C.,  Legal  Adviser 

W.  F.  HAMILTON,  M.D.,  Consulting  Medical  Referee 
A.  B.  COLVILLE,  r.c.,  Counsel  C.  C.  BIRCHARD,  M.B.,  Cheif  Medcial  Officer 


964 


THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 


GENERAL  STATEMENT 


ASSETS 

(The  market  values  given  are  those  fixed  by  the  Dominion  Insurance  Dept.). 
BONDS — Government,   Municipal,   Railway,  Gas,   Electric  and 
other  bonds:. 

Par  Value $86,039,655.59 

Ledger  Value 76,015,938.62 

Market  Value 75,648,137.04 

Carried  out  at  Market  Value        $75,648,137.04 

STOCKS — Preferred  and  Guaranteed  Stocks: 

Par  Value $16,125,200.00 

Ledger  Value 13,974,228 . 66 

Market  Value 12,444,032 . 00 

Carried  out  at  Market  Value 12,444,032.00 

OTHBR  STOCKS; 

Par  Value    $4,143,100.00 

Ledger  Value 4,441,978. 13 

Market  Value 4,872,427.25 

Carried  out  at  Market  Value        $4,872,427.25 

Loans  on  Real  Estate,  first  mortgage        8,073,528.56 

Real  Estate,  including  Company's  buildings          5,676,551 .52 

Loans  on  Company's  policies  (secured  by  reserve  on  same) 16,567,115.10 

Loans  on  bonds  and  stocks 1,815.98 

Cash  in  banks  and  on  hand 1,250,722. 13 

Due  from  other  Companies  on  re-insured  for  contracts  death  claims  paid 5,600.00 

Re-assurance  Reserves  on  deposit  with  Ceding  Company 294,668. 12 

Outstanding  premiums  (net) $2,448,449.56 

Deferred  premiums  (net) 696,297.67 

3,144,747.23 

Interest  due 170,537.67 

Interest  accrued 1,208,442.52 

Rents  due  and  accrued 13,802 .21 

Net  Assets $129,372,127.33 

LIABILITIES 

Reserve  on  Life  policies  according  to  the  British  Offices  OM.5. 
Table  with  3  H%  interest  on  policies  issued  prior  to  Decem- 
ber 31st,  1902,  and  3  %  on  policies  issued  since  that  date $97,510,558.25 

Reserves  on  Annuities  according  to  the  British  Offices  Select 

Annuity  Tables  with  3^%  interest 16,056,549.80 

113,567,108.05 
Less  Reserves  on  policies  re-assured 227,040.50 

$113,340,067.55 

Death  Claims  reported  but  not  proved,  or  awaiting  discharge 1,057,461 .64 

Extra  Reserve  for  unreported  death  claims 325,000.00 

Present  value  of  Death  Claims  payable  by  instalments 707,237.53 

Matured  Endowments  awaiting  discharge 196,216.50 

Annuity  Claims  awaiting  discharge 99,493.86 

Claims  on  Supplementary  Contracts,  etc.,  awaiting  discharge 1,134.90 

Dividends  to  policy  holders  awaiting  discharge 197,348 . 75 

Profits  allotted  to  Deferred  Dividends  Policies,  issued  on  or  after  Jan.  1st,  1911  163,475.77 

Profits  payable  during  first  three  months  of  1922 : 502,161 .91 

Accumulated  Credits  on  compound  interest  policies,  etc 111,109.52 

Premiums  paid  in  advance 163,747.65 

Sinking  Fund  deposited  for  maturing  debentures,  etc 102,365.81 

Commissions,  medical  fees,  taxes,  etc.,  due  or  accrued 498,466.03 

Reserve  for  Contingencies 600,000.00 

Shareholders'  account,  including  dividends  due  1st  January,  1922 72,930.81 

Total  Liabilities $1 18,138.218 . 23 

Surplus  to  policyholders  by  the  Company's  standards  as  above 11,233,909. 10 

Capital  subscribed,  $2,000,000;  paid-up $        850,000.00 

Net  Surplus  over  all  Liabilities  and  capital  stock 10,383,909 . 10 

Surplus  over  all  Liabilities,  except  capital  stock $11,233,909. 10 

$129,372,127.33 

The  net  surplus  over  all  liabilities  and  capital  stock  according  to  the  Dominion  Governmen  t 
Standard  is  $11,493,987.60. 


THE  LATE  JOHN  WOODBURN  LANGMUIR 

General  Manager  of  the  Toronto  General  Trusts  Corporation,  1882-1915, 
and  Vice-President  of  the  Company. 


A  LEADING  CANADIAN  INSTITUTION 

40th  ANNIVERSARY  ADDRESSES  AND  REPORTS 

OF  THE 

TORONTO  GENERAL  TRUSTS  CORPORATION 

The  40th  Annual  General  Meeting  of  the  Shareholders  of 
The  Toronto  General  Trusts  Corporation  was  held  in  Toronto,  on 
the  1st  day  of  Feb.,  1922.  The  President,  Hon.  Featherston  Osier, 
K.C.,  D.C.L.,  took  the  chair,  and  Mr.  W.  G.  Watson,  Assistant  General 
Manager,  acted  as  Secretary  of  the  meeting.  Mr.  A.  D.  Langmuir, 
General  Manager,  submitted  the  Financial  Statements,  for  the 
year  ended  31st  December,  1921. 

The  40th  Annual  Report  of  the  Board  of  Direc- 
Address  by  tors  *s  one  which  has  probably  been  looked  forward 
the  Hon.  to  by  the  Shareholders  with  hope,  not  untempered  by 
Featherston  anxiety;  with  the  former  because  they  may  have 
KC  D  C  L  reasonaDly  felt  that  confidence  in  the  administration 
President*  '  °f  the  affairs  of  the  Corporation,  begotten  of  the 
of  the  results  of  many  years  of  prosperity;  with  the  latter 

Corporation,  because  the  year  through  which  we  have  just  passed 
has  been,  it  may  be  said,  the  commencement  of  a 
period  of  adjustments,  or  of  tentative  adjustments  of  business  con- 
ditions throughout  the  Dominion  which,  in  so  far  as  they  may  affect 
this  Corporation,  have  merited  and  received  grave  consideration. 

It  is  therefore  with  no  little  gratification  that  the  Directors  find 
themselves  able  to  present  to  their  Shareholders  a  report  of  the 
satisfactory  nature  of  the  one  which  has  just  been  laid  before  them 
— a  report  showing  a  substantial  increase  in  the  business  of  the  Cor- 
poration in  regard  to  the  volume  of  assets  under  administration ;  an 
increase  of  net  profits ;  the  maintenance  of  the  usual  dividend ;  addi- 
tions to  the  Reserve  Funds  and  in  again  carrying  forward  a  sub- 
stantial balance  to  the  credit  of  Profit  and  Loss.  The  figures  I  will 
not  take  up  time  by  repeating,  as  they  are  clearly  set  forth  in  the 
statements  which  have  for  some  time  been  in  the  hands  of  the 
Shareholders,  and  will  be  elaborated  and  emphaszied  in  the  re- 
marks which  you  will  presently  hear  from  the  General  Manager. 
What  more  particularly  calls  for  notice  and  for  commendation  to 
the  attention  of  the  Shareholders  as  indicative  of  the  confidence 
of  the  public  is  the  continued  increase  in  the  special  business  of  a 
trust  company,  namely,  the  administration  of  estates. 

During  the  year  we  have  been  called  upon  to  regret  the  loss  of 
three  of  our  valued  colleagues,  Senator  Edwards  of  Ottawa;  His 
Honor  the  late  Lieu  tenant-Governor  Lionel  H.  Clarke  (whose  death 
in  the  prime  of  life  in  the  midst  of  many  useful  activities,  may  in- 
deed be  spoken  of  as  a  public  loss  far  outside  the  narrow  circle  of  the 
Board),  and  of  Dr.  John  Hoskin  in  the  fullness  of  years  and  honor, 

[965] 


966  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

after  a  long  life  of  usefulness  and  of  prolonged  service  to  the  Cor- 
poration. Their  places  have  been  filled  by  the  appointment  of  Mr. 
C.  S.  Blackwell,  Chairman  of  the  Board  of  Trustees  of  the  Toronto 
General  Hospital;  Mr.  Wilmot  L.  Matthews,  and  of  the  General 
Manager,  Mr.  A.  D.  Langmuir,  whose  valued  services  as  head  of  the 
staff  for  many  years,  calls  as  in  the  case  of  his  father,  the  late  Mr. 
J.  W.  Langmuir,  our  first  General  Manager,  for  this  recognition. 

During  the  year  many  circumstances  pointed  to  the  advisability 
of  obtaining  increased  accommodation  for  carrying  on  the  work  of 
the  Corporation  in  Winnipeg  and  Vancouver.  The  Directors  took 
advantage  of  the  opportunity  of  obtaining  satisfactory  office  build- 
ings in  these  cities  and  negotiations  for  purchase  of  such  premises 
were  entered  into,  and,  subject  to  your  approval,  carried  out. 
You  will  be  asked  to  pass  the  necessary  By-Laws  confirming  the 
action  of  the  Directors  in  this  respect.  As  appears  from  the  state- 
ment in  your  hands  a  considerable  part  of  the  sum  voted  by  the 
Shareholders  at  the  last  Annual  Meeting  for  application  in  the  dis- 
cretion of  your  Directors  towards  charitable  purposes,  has  been  thus 
expended.  The  Shareholders  will,  I  hope,  feel  that  at  this  time 
reasonable  calls  of  this  nature  should  be  responded  to  by  this  Cor- 
poration as  they  are  by  others,  and  a  Resolution  or  By- Law  fixing 
such  sums  as  you  may  think  proper  for  this  purpose  will  be  sub- 
mitted to  you. 

The  call  of  the  Great  War  upon  the  young  manhood  of  the 
country  was,  as  you  are  aware,  nobly  responded  to  by  our  own  staff. 
Some  of  these  returned  no  more  and  remain  forever  in  the  foreign 
countries  where  they  fell.  It  has  been  thought  right  and  fitting 
that  they  should  be  commemorated  on  the  walls  of  this  Institution 
by  a  Memorial  Tablet,  which  will  be  unveiled  at  the  conclusion  of 
this  meeting  when  a  few  appropriate  words  will  be  spoken  by  Cap- 
tain Rev.  J.  B.  Paulin,  M.C.,  of  the  86th  Battalion,  Hamilton,  at- 
tached to  the  9th  Brigade,  C.H.F.,  France. 

As  this  Corporation  has  now  completed  the  40th 
Addret  by  year  of  its  exjstence,  a  short  resume  of  its  past  his- 
Langmuir,  tory  may  be  of  interest.  The  Toronto  General 
Director  and  Trusts  Company,  the  original  title  of  the  present 
General  Corporation,  was  incorporated  under  a  special 

of  the^  Charter  granted  in  1872— just  fifty  years  after  the 
Corporation,  fi1"8^  trust  company  was  established  in  the  United 
States — The  Farmers'  Loan  and  Trusts  Company. 
It  was  not,  however,  until  1882 — ten  years  later — that  the  Company 
was  formally  organized  and  entered  upon  the  active  exercise  of  the 
functions  of  a  fiduciary  in  its  many  varying  forms.  The  Hon. 
Edward  Blake  was  elected  President;  Mr.  Edmund  A.  Meredith, 
Vice- President,  and  Mr.  J.  W.  Langmuir  was  appointed  Manager. 
The  Company  had  an  authorized  capital  of  $1,000,000  and 
commenced  operations  with  a  subscribed  capital  of  $200,000,  of 
which  $28,000  was  paid  up.  Success  attended  the  operations  of  the 
Company  from  the  start.  The  total  amount  of  funds  dealt  with 


TORONTO  GENERAL  TRUSTS  CORPORATION — ANNUAL  REPORT      967 

during  the  first  year,  including  the  assets  of  Trust  Estates  and 
Agencies,  was  $740,296.75.  The  gross  profits  for  the  first  year 
amounted  to  $8,488.72,  and  after  deducting  operating  charges 
amounting  to  $7,338.16,  a  balance  of  $1,150.56  was  carried  forward 
to  the  credit  of  Profit  and  Loss  account.  The  first  dividend  at  the 
rate  of  seven  per  cent,  was  declared  in  1884.  In  1899  an  Act  was 
passed  by  the  Ontario  Legislature  amalgamating  The  Toronto 
General  Trusts  Company  with  the  Trusts  Corporation  of  Ontario. 
The  new  company  formed  by  the  union  took  the  name  of  The 
Toronto  General  Trusts  Corporation,  having  a  paid-up  capital  of 
$600,240.00. 

In  the  year  1902  the  Directors  of  the  Corporation  were  led  to 
the  conclusion,  in  view  of  the  increase  in  the  population  and  wealth 
of  Manitoba,  that  it  would  be  well  to  extend  the  operations  of  the 
Corporation  to  that  Province.  To  that  end  negotiations  were  taken 
up  for  the  acquirement  of  the  business  of  The  Winnipeg  General 
Trusts  Company  and  brought  to  a  satisfactory  conclusion,  and  an 
office  was  opened  in  the  City  of  Winnipeg  under  the  supervision  and 
direction  of  a  local  Advisory  Board.  The  field  of  operation  of  this 
Branch  was  further  extended  in  1903  by  having  an  Ordinance 
passed  permitting  the  Corporation  to  carry  on  business  in  the  North- 
west Territories,  now  the  Province  of  Saskatchewan  and  Alberta. 

Another  important  step  was  taken  during  that  year  in  the 
Province  of  Ontario  by  the  acquisition  of  The  Ottawa  Trust  & 
Deposit  Company,  and  the  opening  of  a  branch  office  of  the  Cor- 
poration in  the  City  of  Ottawa.  The  final  rounding  out  of  the 
Corporation's  present  organization  was  completed  when  a  License 
was  obtained  in  1905  permitting  the  carrying  on  of  business  in  the 
Province  of  British  Columbia.  In  1916  a  branch  office  of  the  Cor- 
poration was  opened  in  the  City  of  Vancouver. 

Upon  the  retirement  of  the  Hon.  Edward  Blake  from  the  posi- 
tion of  President  of  the  Corporation  in  1897,  he  was  succeeded  in 
that  office  by  Dr.  John  Hoskin,  K.C.,  LL.D.,  who  held  the  position 
until  his  resignation  in  1909  on  account  of  impaired  health.  Dr. 
Hoskin  was  succeeded  by  the  Hon.  Featherston  Osier,  K.C.,  D.C.L. 
The  following  synopsis  in  ten  yearly  periods  of  the  financial  progress 
of  the  Corporation  since  its  inception  will  be  of  interest : — 

Year                          Capital  Paid  Up  Reserve  Fund  Total  Assets 

1891                              .     $    128,610.91  $    161,000  6,326,580.47 

1901                                     1,000,000.00  270,000  20,436,156.86 

1911                                     1000000.00  700,000  45,086,659.99 

1921 2,000,000.00  2,500,000  120,253,443.05 

With  respect  to  the  Reserve  Fund  of  $2,500,000,  in  this  amount 
is  included  $802,772.75  premium  received  in  respect  of  issue  of 
$1,000,000  new  stock  of  the  Corporation,  and  $95,618.74  surplus  in 
connection  with  sale  of  the  Corporation's  old  office  premises  situated 
at  the  Corner  of  Yonge  and  Colborne  Streets,  Toronto.  The  success 
which  has  attended  the  operations  of  the  Corporations  is  largely 
attributable  to  the  high  ideals  of  Mr.  J.  W.  Langmuir,  the  founder 
of  the  Corporation,  as  to  the  nature  and  sphere  of  operation  and 


968  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

policy  of  a  trust  company.  Mr.  Langmuir's  services  extended  over 
a  period  of  thirty-three  years,  during  which  he  filled  the  positions 
of  Managing  Director  or  General  Manager,  and  Vice- President  of 
the  Corporation.  No  better  evidence  could  be  obtained  of  the 
increasing  confidence  of  the  general  public  in  the  administration  of 
estates  by  a  corporate  trustee  rather  than  an  individual  than  is 
shown  in  the  greatly  increasing  volume  of  business  entrusted  to  the 
Corporation  during  the  past  forty  years,  as  follows : — 

For  Ten  Years  ending  (March  3 1st),  1892 ...  $     9,111,896 

For  Ten  Years  ending 1901 28,098,895 

For  Ten  Years  ending 1911 43,781,191 

For  Ten  Years  ending 1921 124,203,902 

Of  the  original  eighteen  Charter  Directors,  Mr.  J.  G.  Scott,  K.C., 
is  the  sole  remaining  survivor  on  our  Board  to-day,  and  of  the  office 
staff  there  are  two  representatives  in  the  service  of  the  Corpora- 
tion, the  present  General  Manager  and  Mr.  James  Davey,  Manager 
of  the  Ottawa  Branch  office  of  the  Corporation. 

Coming  now  to  the  consideration  of  the  year's  operations  just 
completed,  you  will  realize  with  conditions  such  as  we  have  been 
experiencing  in  Canada,  in  financial  and  business  affairs,  during 
the  last  couple  of  years,  the  responsibilities  and  anxieties  attendant 
upon  the  exercise  of  a  proper  judgment  in  administering  the  business 
connected  with  the  winding  up  of  estates  as  well  as  the  investment 
of  their  funds  in  satisfactory  securities,  has  called  for  such  expert 
qualifications  and  efficiency  in  detail  as  could  only  be  obtained 
through  the  medium  of  a  well  organized  trust  company  properly 
equipped  and  with  capable  and  experienced  men  at  the  head  of  all 
departments.  In  this  connection  it  has  also  been  of  paramount 
importance,  having  regard  to  these  manifold  duties,  many  of  a  very 
complex  character,  the  control  and  liquidation  of  securities  and 
assets  of  every  conceivable  description,  as  well  as  the  investment  of 
funds  and  distribution  of  the  proceeds  of  realizations,  that  the  sys- 
tem of  control,  supervision,  checking  and  audit  should  be  nearly 
perfect  as  it  is  humanly  possible  to  be.  I  believe  in  the  conduct  of 
the  affairs  of  this  Corporation  that  your  Directors  have  developed 
such  a  system. 

Apart  from  the  general  control  of  the  Board  of  Directors  and 
Advisory  Boards  at  the  branch  offices,  who  consider  and  pass  upon 
all  new  business  taken  over  by  the  Corporation  and  the  investment 
of  its  funds,  as  well  as  considering  all  other  matters  of  importance 
brought  to  their  attention  by  the  management,  there  is  the  Inspec- 
tion Committee  of  the  Board  of  Directors,  who  report  quarterly  to 
the  Directors  and  annually  to  the  Shareholders.  This  Committee, 
in  the  discharge  of  its  duties,  becomes  cognizant  of  every  act  of  the 
Board  of  Directors,  as  recorded  in  the  Minute  Book.  It  has  to  see 
every  mortgage  and  debenture  that  has  been  acquired  by  order  of 
the  Board,  in  order  that  it  may  ascertain  whether  the  conditions 
under  which  the  same  were  authorized  have  been  carried  out,  and 
finally,  to  see  that  such  securities  are  registered  or  earmarked  in  the 
books  of  the  Corporation  as  the  property  of  the  estate  or  trust  to 
which  they  belong. 


TORONTO  GENERAL  TRUSTS  CORPORATION — ANNUAL  REPORT      969 

In  addition  to  this  supervision  by  the  Inspection  Committee, 
there  is  of  course  the  continuous  examination  of  securities  and  check- 
ing up  of  accounts  by  your  Auditors  appointed  at  the  Annual 
Meeting  of  Shareholders.  One  might  conclude  that  this  supervision 
was  sufficiently  effective,  but  there  is  still  another  check  upon  the 
Corporation's  management,  and  it  is  that  of  the  Courts.  Any  bene- 
ficiary of  an  estate  may  at  any  time  require  the  accounts  of  an  estate 
in  which  they  may  be  interested  to  be  brought  into  Court,  and  there 
audited  by  the  Judge  or  Court  officer.  I  am  sure  a  knowledge  of  this 
information  cannot  but  give  the  fullest  confidence,  not  only  to 
Shareholders,  but  also  to  the  public  who  are  so  increasingly  en- 
trusting the  management  of  their  affairs  to  this  Corporation,  that 
their  interests  are  being  most  thoroughly  and  properly  safeguarded. 

Although  we  have  been  working  under  very  abnormal  condi- 
tions during  the  past  year,  more  so  than  at  any  time  in  the  experience 
of  the  Corporation,  you  will  be  pleased  to  observe,  notwithstanding 
the  large  amounts  that  are  distributed  annually  in  closing  out 
Estates,  Trusts  and  Agencies,  that  our  assets  have  been  increased 
during  the  year  by  $6,491, 1 18.87,  and  now  stand  at  $120,253,443.05. 
The  business  entrusted  to  the  Corporation  has  been  well  attended 
to  in  all  departments,  and  it  is  with  no  little  satisfaction  that  the 
management  are  able  to  record  this  fact.  It  would  hardly  have 
been  possible  to  have  realized  such  satisfactory  results  had  we  not 
been  able  to  consult  weeky  a  Board  of  Directors  whose  combined 
wisdom  and  experience  is  of  invaluable  assistance.  The  new  Trusts, 
Estates  and  Agency  business  assumed  by  the  Corporation  during 
the  year  amounted  to  the  sum  of  $17,897,328.53,  being  somewhat 
less  than  in  1920,  but  nevertheless  a  very  handsome  volume. 

The  Corporation's  investment  in  office  premises  remains  prac- 
tically the  same  as  previously  recorded.  In  this  connection,  how- 
ever, I  should  inform  you  that  your  Directors,  after  most  careful 
consideration,  and  looking  to  the  future  extension  and  require- 
ments of  our  Western  business,  decided  that  we  should  purchase 
suitable  office  premises  for  ourselves  in  the  City  of  Winnipeg.  We 
have  now  completed  arrangements  with  the  Bank  of  Nova  Scotia 
for  the  acquirement  of  the  property  at  one  time  occupied  by  the 
Bank  of  Ottawa,  on  the  east  side  of  Main  Street,  close  to  the  corner 
of  Portage  Avenue.  The  site  is  an  excellent  one,  and  the  building 
is  suitable  in  every  way  for  the  purposes  of  the  Corporation.  You 
will  therefore  be  asked,  in  order  to  comply  with  the  requirements  of 
The  Loan  and  Trust  Companies'  Act,  to  pass  a  By-Law  approving 
and  confirming  this  tranasction,  as  well  as  the  purchase  made  in 
1920  of  office  premises  for  our  Vancouver  Branch. 

The  other  item  of  real  estate  in  our  Balance  Sheet  is  that 
amounting  to  $100,390.52,  representing  properties  which  have  come 
into  the  possession  of  the  Corporation  through  foreclosure  or  Power 
of  Sale  proceedings.  We  believe  that  our  Book  claim  is  fully 
secured,  full  provision  for  any  anticipated  loss  having  been  amply 
provided  for.  The  new  issue  of  Capital  Stock  in  1920  has  been  fully 


970  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

paid,  and  our  Capital  now  stands  at  $2,000,000  and  the  Reserve 
Fund  amounts  to  $2,500,000. 

Respecting  the  Guaranteed  Trusts  account  shown  in  the  Assets 
and  Liabilities  statement,  this  is  a  very  important  part  of  our  busi- 
ness; it  represents  moneys  received  by  the  Corporation  from  In- 
vestors, for  which  we  undertake  to  guarantee  the  payment  of  interest 
thereon  at  a  fixed  rate  as  well  as  the  return  of  the  principal  at  the 
end  of  the  period  of  investment  contracted  for.  The  moneys  are 
invested  in  first  mortgages,  or  in  other  Trustee  securities.  These 
securities  are  earmarked  in  the  books  of  the  Corporation  as  the 
property  of  the  Investor,  so  that  parties  entrusting  their  funds  to  the 
Corporation  for  investment  on  this  account,  have  not  only  the  in- 
vestments as  security,  but  also  the  guarantee  of  the  Corporation 
in  addition.  It  is  an  investment  of  the  highest  order  and  absolutely 
safe.  It  is  accepted  under  the  Trustee  Act  as  a  proper  security  for 
the  investment  of  Trust  funds. 

For  several  years  past  the  very  high  rates  of  interest  obtainable 
on  Government,  Provincial  and  high-grade  Municipal  Bonds  or 
Debentures  have  made  it  difficult  for  Trust  Companies  to  procure 
any  considerable  volume  of  guaranteed  funds,  or  for  Loan  Com- 
panies to  market  their  debentures.  This  situation,  however,  has 
been  changing  during  the  past  few  months,  and  particularly  since 
the  1st  of  January,  owing  to  the  continuous  rise  in  prices  of  Govern- 
ment bonds  and  Municipal  securities,  so  that  we  are  now  in  a  posi- 
tion to  offer  a  more  favorable  rate  for  guaranteed  funds  than  can 
be  had  through  the  purchase  of  securities  such  as  I  have  indicated. 
We  are  therefore  hopeful  of  being  able  to  show  a  considerable  ex- 
pansion this  year  in  the  funds  held  on  Guaranteed  Trusts  account. 

Regarding  the  profits  realized  from  the  year's  operation,  I  feel 
sure  the  results  obtained  will  be  found  satisfactory.  You  will  ob- 
serve that  we  show  in  our  statement  of  Profit  and  Loss  not  only  the 
gross  profits  but  also  the  cost  of  management  as  well.  I  do  not 
know  that  there  is  any  particular  advantage  or  satisfaction  to  the 
Shareholders  or  the  public  in  giving  this  information  except  that  it 
is  an  indication  that  the  gross  profits  of  the  Corporation,  having 
regard  to  the  character  of  business  under  its  control  and  manage- 
ment, are  very  moderate  when  compared  with  the  results  derived 
by  other  financial  institutions  with  a  similar  volume  of  business. 

As  a  general  rule  the  investments  made  by  the  Corporation 
are  confined  to  investments  coming  within  the  terms  of  the  Trustee 
Act,  namely — Dominion  and  Provincial  Government  securities, 
Municipal  debentures  and  first  mortgages  on  real  estate. 

There  are  exceptions,  of  course,  when  the  Will  or  Trust  docu- 
ment under  which  we  receive  our  authority  provided  for  invest- 
ments being  made  in  securities  outside  the  restrictions  of  this  Act 
or  provides  for  the  retention  of  investments  made  by  the  Testator. 
In  such  cases  we  must  exercise  a  most  careful  supervision.  General- 
ly speaking,  however,  we  are  confined  to  Trustee  Investments. 
Consequently  we  have  invested  in  first  mortgages  to  the  extent  of 


TORONTO  GENERAL  TRUSTS  CORPORATION — ANNUAL  REPORT     971 

$23,107,346.84,  and  in  Government  and  Municipal  debentures 
$16,602,777.54,  or  a  total  of  $39,710,124.38.  I  am  pleased  to  inform 
you  that  we  have  no  arrears  of  interest  whatever  in  respect  of  any 
of  our  debenture  investments,  and  with  regard  to  the  mortgage 
investments  located  in  Ontario,  amounting  to  over  $16,000,000,  we 
have  up  to  the  present  time  collected  99-37  per  cent,  of  the  total 
interest  carried  forward  from  1920  and  charged  during  1921.  Of 
the  remaining  mortgage  investments  of  over  $7,100,000  secured  on 
Northwest  city  and  farm  properties,  less  than  "$100, 000  of  interest  is 
over  twelve  months  in  arrears,  and  the  fullest  provision  for  any  loss 
that  might  be  incurred  has  been  provided  for. 

The  past  year  has  been  a  very  unsatisfactory  one  for  the  farmer 
in  the  West.  It  seemed  as  if  everything  had  combined  to  his  dis- 
advantage. In  the  first  place,  the  season  was  a  dry  one,  with  ex- 
cessive heat  and  absence  of  rain  in  many  parts  of  the  country ;  this 
was  followed  by  rust  and  grasshoppers,  particularly  in  the  Southern 
districts.  Previous  to  the  harvest,  however,  conditions  were  not 
absolutely  bad.  While  the  crop  was  very  small  in  many  districts, 
it  was  thought  that  even  in  the  worst  districts  it  would  not  be  a 
complete  failure.  Those  farmers  who  were  able  to  thresh  very  early 
did  not  do  so  badly  on  the  whole,  that  is  if  they  sold  their  grain  at 
once.  Unfortunately,  the  great  majority  of  them  were  not  able  to 
get  threshed  early,  and  almost  immediately  after  the  grain  was  cut 
the  weather  broke ;  rains  were  frequent  and  heavy,  so  much  so  that 
before  the  grain  could  be  threshed,  in  the  majority  of  cases  it  was 
badly  spoiled,  reducing  the  grade  very  seriously;  then  on  top  of  all 
this  came  the  slump  in  prices.  The  consequence  is  that  collections 
on  account  of  this  year's  interest  are  considerably  below  our  usual 
experience,  and  we  will  be  required  to  carry  over  quite  a  number  of 
our  farmer  borrowers. 

The  average  rate  of  interest  derived  from  mortgages  situate  in 
Ontario  is  6-73%,  as  compared  with  6-52%  in  1920,  and  6-42%  in 
1919.  From  mortgages  taken  in  the  Northwest  Provinces  the 
average  interest  return  is  7  •  73%. 

Before  closing  I  would  like  to  make  one  or  two  remarks  inci- 
dental to  the  administration  of  Estates  and  Trusts.  A  Trust  Com- 
pany, from  the  very  nature  of  its  office,  meets  with  many  problems 
in  the  exercise  of  its  duties.  Its  responsibilities  are  two-fold ;  to  the 
Testator  who  has  imposed  upon  it  a  solemn  trust  to  see  that  his 
purposes  as  expressed  in  his  Will,  are  faithfully  executed;  to  the 
beneficiaries  of  his  estate  to  see  that  their  interests  are  safeguarded. 

Beneficiaries  may  sometimes  feel  inclined  to  criticize  the  policy 
of  a  Trust  Company  in  the  administration  of  an  estate,  especially 
with  regard  to  the  payment  over  of  Trust  funds,  but  the  circum- 
stances are  often  such  that  owing  to  the  nature  of  the  assets  or  the 
terms  of  the  Will  under  which  the  estate  has  to  be  administered,  a 
Trust  Company  is  not  always  in  a  position  to  pay  over  moneys  to 
beneficiaries.  No  Trust  Company,  and  certainly  not  this  Corpora- 
tion will  withhold  payment  of  one  dollar  of  Estate  funds  to  which 


972  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

any  beneficiary  may  be  entitled  any  longer  than  it  is  necessary  to  do 
so,  having  regard  to  the  other  claims  against  the  estate  and  the 
amount  of  funds  available. 

In  all  matters  arising  out  of  the  management  of  estates,  the 
interests  of  the  beneficiaries  are  treated  by  this  Corporation  as  mat- 
ters of  first  importance.  The  amount  of  our  Capital  funds  which 
have  been  advanced  to  estates  to  protect  these  interests  is  conclusive 
enough  evidence  that  such  is  our  policy.  We  aim  to  administer 
estates  with  fairness,  impartiality  and  with  promptness,  and  the 
extent  of  our  business  to-day  is  sufficient  proof  that  our  efforts  have 
been  fully  appreciated.  In  conclusion,  I  desire  to  express  my  appre- 
ciation of  the  work  done  by  the  officers  and  staff  of  the  Corporation 
at  its  Head  Office  and  Branches  during  the  past  year,  and  for  the 
efficient  manner  in  which  they  have  discharged  their  duties. 

In  rising  to  second  the  motion  for  the  adoption 
Remarks  of  the  Report,  I  may  say  I  did  not  intend  to  make  a 
by  Major-  speech.  It  is  quite  unnecessary  to  do  so  in  view  of 
the  very  satisfactory  reports  which  have  been  sub- 
mitted  to  you  and  the  able  manner  in  which  these 
reports  have  been  discussed  by  the  President  and 
Vice-  *  General  Manager.  The  only  thing  that  occurs  to  me 

President  to  say  is  that  we  are  interested  here  in  a  thoroughly 
of  the  genuine  and  legitimate  trust  company.  There  are 

Corporation,  trust  companies  and  trust  companies,  and  some  are 
called  trust  companies  with  a  motive  of  using  a  name 
that  will  attract  business,  while  business  is  carried  on  which  does  not 
come  strictly  within  the  law  or  intention  of  the  law  relating  to 
"Trust  Companies." 

This  leads  me  to  think  back  a  number  of  years  when  I  was  a 
junior  member  of  the  Government  of  which  Sir  Oliver  Mowat  was 
Premier,  being  Provincial  Secretary  of  that  Government  when  this 
Company  was  about  the  only  trust  company  in  the  country.  Sir 
Oliver  was  often  accused  of  being  very  conservative  in  many  ways. 
He  was  strongly  impressed  with  the  advisability  of  not  allowing 
trust  companies  to  grow  up  like  mushrooms  all  over  the  Province, 
and  only  allowing  them  to  increase  in  number  as  the  growth  in 
wealth  and  the  development  of  the  Province  warranted. 

Now  the  object  I  had  in  making  these  remarks  at  all  was  to  call 
your  attention  to  the  fact  that  this,  is  and  always  has  been,  an 
absolutely  genuine  trust  company.  I  have  not  seen,  since  I  have 
been  connected  with  it,  the  first  trace  or  indication  of  anything  of  a 
suspicious  nature,  savouring  of  speculation  or  an  effort  to  make 
money  by  special  means.  The  fact  that  this  Corporation's  business 
is  so  genuinely  that  of  a  trust  company  is  becoming  well  known 
throughout  the  country,  and  this  accounts  for  the  ever-increasing; — 
rapidly  increasing — numbers  of  those  who  are  naming  it  to  admin- 
ister their  estates.  The  confidence  of  the  community,  step  by  step, 
has  been  growing  as  rapidly  as  its  business  and  as  the  character  of 
its  business  become  known. 


TORONTO  GENERAL  TRUSTS  CORPORATION — ANNUAL  REPORT      973 

ELECTION  OF  OFFICERS. 

The  following  Shareholders  were  appointed  Directors  for  the 
ensuing  year: — Hon.  Featherston  Osier,  K.C.,  D.C.L.;  Hamilton 
Cassels,  K.C.,  LL.D.;  Major-Gen.  Sir  John  M.  Gibson,  K.C.M.G., 
K.C.,  LL.D.;  Wellington  Francis,  K.C.;  Hon.  A.  C.  Hardy,  Lieut.-Col. 
R.  W.  Leonard,  J.  Bruce  Macdonald,  Hon.  Sir  Daniel  H.  McMillan, 
K.C.M.G.;  Lieut.-Col.  John  F.  Michie,  J.  G.  Scott,  K.C.;  Sir  Edmund 
B.  Osier,  Sir  Edmund  Walker,  c.v.o.,  LL.D.,  D.C.L.;  E.  C.  Whitney, 

E.  T.   Malone,   K.C.;   H.    H.   Williams,   Robert  Hobson,   Thomas 
Bradshaw,  F.I.A.;  C.  S.  Blackwell,  W.  L.  Matthews,  A.  D.  Langmuir. 
At  a  subsequent  meeting  of  the  Directors  the  following  officers  were 
elected: — President,  Hon.  Featherston  Osier,  K.C.,  D.C.L.,;  President 
and  Vice- Presidents,  Hamilton  Cassels,  K.C.,  LL.D.;  Major-Gen.  Sir 
John  M.  Gibson,  K.C.M.G.,  K.C.,  LL.D. 

The  Inspection  Committee  was  re-elected,  namely : —  Hamilton 
Cassels,  K.C.,  LL.D.,  Chairman;  Major-Gen.  Sir  John  M.  Gibson, 
K.C.M.G.,  K.C.,  LL.D.,  and  Wellington  Francis,  K.C.  ;  the  following 
members  were  elected  to  the  Advisory  Boards  at  Ottawa,  Winnipeg 
and  Vancouver: 

Ottawa — W.  D.  Hogg,  K.C.,  Chairman;  Sir  George  Burn, 
Nelson  D.  Porter,  Alexander  Maclaren  and  C.  Jackson  Booth. 

Winnipeg — Hon.  Sir  Daniel  H.  McMillan,  K.C.M.G.,  Chairman; 
H.  H.  Smith,  W.  H.  Cross,  Frederick  T.  Griffin  and  Frank  L.  Patton. 

Vancouver — A.  H.  Macneill,  K.C.,  Chairman;  Eric  W.  Hamber, 

F.  B.  Pemberton  and  R.  P.  Butchart. 

UNVEILING  OF  MEMORIAL  TABLET. 

At  the  close  of  the  meeting,  the  Shareholders  present,  the 
Officers  and  Staff  of  the  Corporation,  and  a  number  of  friends  ad- 
journed to  the  main  floor  of  the  Head  Office,  where  an  impressive 
ceremony  took  place  in  the  unveiling  of  a  bronze  tablet  to  the  mem- 
ory of  the  members  of  the  staff  who  fell  in  the  Great  War.  Prior  to 
the  unveiling  of  the  tablet,  Hon.  Featherston  Osier,  K.C.,  D.C.L., 
the  President  delivered  a  brief  address,  in  which  he  said : — 

"In  the  Board  Room  upstairs  is  a  tablet  which  has  been  there 
for  some  time.  It  commemorates  the  names  of  our  staff  here,  in 
Ottawa,  and  at  Winnipeg,  who  answered  the  call  of  duty  and  went 
overseas  to  the  War.  Some  of  these  never  returned,  and  to  them 
the  Corporation  thinks  it  is  right  and  fitting  that  a  special  memorial 
tablet  should  be  erected. 

We  think  for  a  moment  of  the  lives  of  these  lads — for  some  of 
them  were  little  more  than  of  service  age.  We  think  of  them  in  the 
narrow  circle  of  homes  and  schools,  and  gradually  passing  into  the 
wider  one  of  professional  and  business  life,  looking  forward  to  a 
happy  manhood  passed  in  their  native  land  and  perhaps  to  a  serene 
old  age,  and  then  suddenly  snatched  into  the  vortex  of  the  Great 
World  War.  They  are  mourned.  They  always  will  be  mourned, 
but  mourned  with  this  feeling,  that  their  lives  have  not  been  given  in 
vain.  They  were  a  unit  in  the  armies  of  France,  England  and  Italy. 


974  THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

I  put  France  first  advisedly,  for  France  bore  the  brunt  of  the  terrible 
fighting,  of  these  years.  The  ashes  of  most  of  them  lie  in  a  foreign 
land,  each  forming  a  little  spot  of  its  native  soil.  We  dedicate  then 
memorial  to  their  memory/ 

The  President  then  called  on  the  Rev.  Captain  J.  B.  Paulin, 
M.C.,  who,  in  conclusion  of  an  eloquent  tribute  to  the  men  who  had 
fallen,  said: — "We  dedicate  this  memorial  tablet  with  grateful, 
proud  memory  to  the  men  who  went  from  this  place  and  have  not 
returned;  who  gave  up  their  lives  for  the  good  of  the  world;  who 
gave  up  then*  future  that  we  might  have  ours."  This  address  was 
followed  with  a  dedicatory  prayer,  after  which  the  President  un- 
veiled the  tablet.  The  ceremony  was  followed  by  a  minute  of 
solemn  stillness,  and  the  proceedings  terminated  with  the  singing 
of  the  National  Anthem. 


TORONTO  GENERAL  TRUSTS  CORPORATION — ANNUAL  REPORT      975 


THE  TORONTO  GENERAL  TRUST  CORPORATION 

STATEMENT  FOR  THE  YEAR  OF  31st  DECEMBER,  1921 

ASSETS 

CAPITAL  ACCOUNT: 
Office  Premises  and  Safe  Deposit  Vaults  at  Toronto,  Ottawa  and 

Vancouver $825,000.00 

Rents 6,265.67 

Deposit  paid  on  account  of  purchase  of  new  Office  Premises  at 

Winnipeg,  of  which  possession  will  be  had  in  1922 1,000.00 

Real  Estate  held  for  sale , 100,390. 52 

MORTGAGBS: 

Principal $2,490,097 . 75 

Interest  due  and  accrued 102,609.42 

$  2,592,707. 17 

Loans  on  Stocks  and  Bonds 7,547.20 

Dominion  of  Canada  and  Provinces  of  Canada  Securities 555,732 . 07 

Canadian  Municipalities'  Debentures 93,290.76 

Other  Bonds  or  Debentures 47,244.55 

Loans  or  Advances  to  Trust  Estates  and  Guaranteed  Mortgage 

Accounts  under  administration  by  the  Corporation 554,125.00 

Cash  in  Chartered  Banks 131,298.78 

Cash  on  hand 275 . 00 

Other  Assets 481.07 

$4,915,357.79 

GUARANTEED  TRUSTS  ACCOUNT: 

MORTGAGES: 

Principal $6,603,239.25 

Interest  due  and  accrued 365,185.56 

$6,968,424.81 

Canadian  Municipalities'  Debentures 700,192.36 

Cash  in  Chartered  Banks 72,722.03 

ESTATES,  TRUSTS  AND  AGENCIES  ACCOUNT: 

Mortgages  on  Real  Estate $14,147,837.61 

Government  and  Municipal  Debentures 15,212,552.75 

Stocks  and  Bonds 1,352,645-38 

Loans  on  Debentures,  Stocks  and  Bonds 1,321,264.68 

Sundry  Assets 5,682 . 79 

Cash  on  hand  and  in  Chartered  Banks 1,561,388 . 15 

$33,601,371.36 
Original  Assets,  including  Real  Estate,  Mortgages,  Debentures, 

Stocks  and  Bonds  at  inventory  value 73,995,374.70 

$120,253,443.05 
LIABILITIES 
CAPITAL  ACCOUNTS: 

Capital  Stock  subscribed  and  fully  paid $2,000,000.00 

Reserve  Fund 2,500,000.00 

$  4,500,000.00 

Contingent  Reserve  Fund 50,000.00 

Dividend  No.  102,  due  January  2nd,  1922 59,997.73 

Appropriation  for  Federal  Income  Tax 29,981.61 

Amount    provided    towards    cost    of     new     Office     premises, 

Winnipeg 75,000.00 

"*- 200-378-45         ,4,915,357.79 

GUARANTEED  TRUSTS  ACCOUNT: 

Guaranteed  Trust  Funds  for  investment 7,741,339.20 

ESTATES,  TRUSTS  AND  AGENCIES  ACCOUNT: 

Trust  Funds  for  Investment  or  Distribution 33,601,371 .36 

Inventory  value  of  Original  Assets  of  Estates   and  Agencies 

under  administration  by  the  Corporation 73,995,374.70 

107,596,746.06 


$120253.443.05 


SUPPLEMENT 
Educational  Interests  of  Canada 


32 


THE  DEPARTMENT  OF  EDUCATION 

OF 

THE  PROVINCE  OF  ONTARIO 
187&-1922 


Organized  and  Placed  Under  the  Control  of  a  Minister  of  the 
Crown  by  Act  of  Parliament  in  1876. 


Development  of  the  Educational  System  in  Ontario: 

1874  1920 

Population  of  Ontario 1,700,000  2,900,000 

Number  of  Schools: — 

Elementary  and  Secondary 4,866  7,113 

Number  of  Pupils  Enrolled 472,382  643,726 

Number  of  Teachers 3,887  15,522 

Total  Expenditures $3,151,926  $30,626,435 

Distinctive  Features  of  the  Ontario  System: 

(1)  Municipal  Control,  regulated  by  the  Provincial  Department  but  affording 
a  large  measure  of  local  self-government. 

(2)  A  National  System  permitting,  however,  in  certain  cases  Separate  De- 
nominational Schools  subject  to  uniform  Standards  of  Efficiency  with  other 
Elementary  Schools. 

(3)  A  distinction  between  the  scope  of  Primary  and  Secondary  Schools  and 
the  Universities — sufficiently  marked  to  avoid  over-lapping  and  to  permit  of  in- 
dependence but  all  forming  one  complete  system. 

(4)  Specialization  in  Technical  and  Industrial  Schools  established  under  the 
Ontario  Industrial  Education  Act  and  maintaining  64  Day  and  Evening  Schools 
with  31,823  students  of  whom  10,000  were  born  in  countries  other  than  Canada. 

(5)  The  5,602  Rural  School  Libraries  and  450  Association  and  Free  Public 
Libraries  available  for  the  use  of  the  Pupils. 

(6)  Provisions  to  encourage  the  Physical  Examination  of  every  pupil  by 
School  Nurses  and  Medical  Officers,  and  daily  Physical  Training  under  qualified 
Instructors  with  a  well-organized  Cadet  System. 

(7)  The  Creation  and  development  of  Spirit  of  a  National  and  Empire  senti- 
ment as  a  basis  of  constructive  Citizenship. 

By  Act  of  Parliament  a  free  education  in  the  Provincial  Schools 
is  provided  for  all  below  the  age  of  21  years;  the  compulsory  at- 
tendance, in  whole  or  for  part  time,  of  children  up  to  the  age  of  18 
years;  the  Educational  Department  is  entrusted  with  the  adminis- 
tration of  the  School  Law.  A  Standard  Matriculation  examination 
is  required  for  entry  into  the  Universities  and  Professions  which 
continue  the  courses  of  study  outlined  in  the  curricula  of  the  Ele- 
mentary and  Secondary  schools  of  the  Province. 

1978] 


THE   CANADIAN   CLUB   MOVEMENT. 
From  Annual  Proceedings,  Association  of  Canadian  Clubs. 

December  6th,  1922,  will  mark  the  30th  anniversary*  of  the 
projection  of  the  Canadian  Club,  for  it  was  on  the  evening  of 
the  sixth  of  December,  in  the  year  1892,  that  six  young  men  met 
on  the  invitation  of  Charles  R.  McCullough  in  his  office  in  the 
Commercial  Centre  Building  in  Hamilton,  Ontario,  to  consider 
ways  and  means  of  establishing  a  society  that  would  interest 
young  men  and  develop  them  as  Canadian  citizens.  At  this 
little  meeting  there  were  assembled  James  Ferres,  Chairman; 
Charles  R.  McCullough  (now  Lt.-Colonel),  Secretary;  W.  San- 
ford  Evans,  Henry  Carpenter,  George  D.  Fearman  (now  Lt.- 
Colonel)  and  the  late  John  T.  Hall.  It  was  proposed  by  one  of 
these  gentlemen  that  an  association  be  established  on  Mock 
Parliament  lines ;  another  that  it  conform  to  Debating  Club 
rules,  etc.  Finally  the  acting  Secretary  suggested  that  the  cen- 
tral idea  of  the  proposed  association  be  Love  of  Country  and 
about  this  would  gather  all  the  other  advantages,  attaching  to 
literary  and  debating  organizations.  There  and  then  the  Cana- 
dian Club  had  its  birth. 

The  little  band  of  founders  immediately  proceeded  to  draft 
a  letter  inviting  their  fellow-townsmen  to  assemble  later  for  the 
purpose  of  discussing  the  matter  and  of  furthering  the  project 
in  view.  By  February  1st,  1893,  such  progress  had  been  made 
that  a  representative  gathering  met  in  the  rooms  of  the  Hamil- 
ton Association,  in  the  Public  Library  Building,  when  the  follow- 
ing Resolution  was  introduced  by  Mr.  McCullough,  seconded  by 
Mr.  Evans,  and  carried  with  enthusiasm 

"Recognizing  the  deep  importance  to  Canada  of  the  culti- 
vation of  a  spirit  of  patriotism  in  the  hearts  of  her  people  (and 
particularly  of  the  young  men  upon  whom  will  rest  the  duties 
of  the  future),  and  in  view  of  the  fact  that  only  under  the  stimu- 
lus of  an  active  patriotism  has  any  nation  become  great,  it  is, 
in  the  opinion  of  this  meeting,  a  fit  and  proper  time  to  take 
definite  steps,  however  humble,  to  deepen  and  widen  the  regard 
of  Canadians  for  the  land  of  their  birth  or  adoption,  and  to  in- 
crease their  interest  in  matters  affecting  the  welfare  of  their 

*To  be  celebrated  by  the  Association  at  its  annual  meeting  in  Hamilton,  September 
llth  and  12th,  1922. 

[979] 


THE  CANADIAN  CLUB  MOVEMENT 

country.  Be  it  therefore  resolved  that  this  meeting  proceed 
to  the  organization  of  a  Society  to  be  known  as  The  Canadian 
Club,  having  for  its  objects  the  encouragement  of  the  study  of 
the  history,  literature  and  resources  of  Canada,  the  recognition 
of  native  worth  and  talent  and  the  fostering  of  a  patriotic  Cana- 
dian sentiment. 

"Be  it  further  resolved  that  the  membership  shall  be  open 
to  all  Canadians  who  may  be  in  sympathy  with  the  patriotic  and 
educative  aims  of  the  Society,  apart  from  any  designs  of  po- 
litical partizanship." 

It  was  hopefully  stated  that  such  Clubs  might  be  extended 
to  all  parts  of  Canada.  To-day  there  are  nearly  one  hundred  of 
these  "Universities  of  the  People,"  as  the  late  Rt.  Hon.  Lord 
Bryce,  O.M.,  has  termed  them,  in  the  several  Provinces  of  the 
Dominion,  and  a  score  or  more  in  the  neighbouring  Republic, 
and  it  is  altogether  probable  that  the  Founder's  wish  may  be 
realized  within  a  few  pears — that  of  seeing  every  self-governing 
portion  of  the  Empire  with  its  National  Club,  and,  finally,  of 
these  uniting  in  a  great  Imperial  Council  of  Clubs  called  together 
periodically  to  discuss  questions  that  have  not  reached  the  con- 
tentious arena  of  party  politics. 

THE  CANADIAN  CLUB  IDEA. 

THE  LATE   EARY  GREY,  K.G.,  WHEN   GOVERNOR-GENERAL  OF   CANADA, 

"It  (The  Canadian  Club)  carries  the  badge  of  no  party.  It 
wears  the  livery  of  no  sect.  It  is  as  free  as  the  fresh  air  that 
comes  down  to  us  as  an  invigorating  tonic  from  the  slopes  of 
the  Laurentian  Mountains.  Its  sole  and  only  object  is  to  pro- 
mote the  well-being  of  the  Canadian  nation.  The  fact  that  every 
week  during  the  winter  the  men  and  women  of  your  Canadian 
cities  and  towns  are  addressed  by  the  best  speaker  that  can  be 
obtained  who  has  a  disinterested  message  to  deliver,  is  a  security, 
the  value  of  which  can  hardly  be  over-estimated,  guarding  you 
against  the  curse  of  any  long  continuance  of  sectional  and  Pro- 
vincial narrowness." 

THE  TORONTO  GLOBE,  MAY  15,  1912. 

"The  rapid  spread  of  Canadian  Clubs  in  the  West  is  one  of 
the  most  significant  signs  of  the  times.  The  Church,  the  School, 
and  the  Canadian  Club  each  has  its  own  place  in  the  making  of 
good  citizens." 

THE   RT.   HON.  JAMES  VISCOUNT   BRYCE,   O.M. 
When  British  Ambassador  at  Washington.    Hon.  Member  Canadian  Club  of  Hamilton. 

"The  Canadian  Clubs  have  struck  me  during  the  last  few 
years  as  being  an  institution  of  the  utmost  value  for  Canada, 
tending  to  unite  all  patriotic  citizens  in  a  common  sympathy  and 
a  common  action  for  those  national  interests  which  transcend 
all  party  affiliations. 


THE  CANADIAN  CLUB  MOVEMENT 

The  earnest,  energetic  and  progressive  spirit  with  which 
the  Canadian  Clubs  have  worked  and  are  preparing  all  over  the 
country  is  the  best  augury  for  the  future  of  Canada." 

SIR  J.  GEORGES  GARNEAU,  Knt.,  LL.D.,  THEN  MAYOR  OF  QUEBEC. 

"The  splendid  movement  and  good  work  carried  out  by  the 
Canadian  Clubs  individually,  should  find  its  scope  very  much  en- 
larged by  the  unity  of  purpose  and  direction  which  can  be  more 
effectively  brought  about  by  federation." 

THE  LATE  LORD  STRATHCONA  AND  MOUNT  ROYAL. 

"Your  Club  (Canadian  Club  of  Montreal)  and  the  other 
clubs  are  doing  a  great  work  and  you  have  taken  a  great  step  in 
joining  together.  It  (The  Association  of  Canadian  Clubs)  will 
give  you  a  greater  strength  and  power  for  good  which  I  am 
sure  you  will  use  to  the  utmost,  spreading  the  inculcation  of 
that  sentiment  of  patriotism  which  is  so  inherent  in  Canadians." 

THE  LATE  SIR  GEORGE  W.  ROSS,  K.C.M.G.,  WHEN  PRIME  MINISTER  OF 

ONTARIO. 

"The  Canadian  Club  is  a  factor  that  will  materially  assist  in 
removing  this  stigma  (lack  of  appreciation  of  the  dignity  due 
the  name  of  Canada).  Manly  confidence  in  our  powers  is  es- 
sential to  our  national  life." 

THE  RT.  HON.  ARTHUR  J.  BALFOUR,  O.M.,  M.P.,  KXX, 
Now  Earl  of  Balfour.    Hon.  Member  Canadian  Club  of  Hamilton. 

"The  people  of  Canada  and  the  other  Overseas  Dominions 
must  have  and  will  have  their  own  feelings  of  nationality.  Every 
Canadian  ought  to  want  to  feel  that  Canada  has  got  her  own 
principles  and  development  and  future.  Do  not  let  us  discourage 
that  local  patriotism.  Let  them  cultivate  their  own  feeling  of 
nationality:  Canada  for  the  Canadians,  Australia  for  the  Aus- 
tralians, but  the  whole  for  the  Empire." 

THE  LATE  SIR  PIERRE  EVARISTE  LE  BLANC,  K.C.M.G.,  WHEN  LIEUTENANT- 
GOVERNOR  OF  QUEBEC. 

"It  is  my  earnest  hope  that  a  Spirit  of  Reconciliation  and 
Unity  may  henceforth  animate  all  the  peoples  of  our  beloved 
country." 

How  to  Form  a  Canadian  Club:    An  interesting  and  instruc- 
tive pamphlet  on  the  procedure  to  be  followed  in  organizing  a 
Canadian  Club   (Men's  or  Women's)    in  a  community  will  be 
sent  to  any  address.    Apply  to : 
Royal  Bank,  Hamilton,  Ont. 

ALLAN  R.  LANCEFIELD, 
Hon.  Secretary  Association  of  Canadian  Clubs. 


PHYSICS  BUILDING    UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO 


0f  Stenmto 


(The  Provincial  University  of  Ontario) 


Faculities  of  Arts,  Medicine,  Applied  Science  and  Engineer- 
ing, Education,  Forestry,  Music.  Departments  of 
Household  Science,  Social  Service,  Public  Health, 
Public  Health  Nursing. 

Arts  Colleges: — University  College,  Victoria  College, 
Trinity  College,  St.  Michael's  College. 

Theological  Colleges :— Knox  College,  Wycliffe  College. 

Affiliated  Institutions: — Royal  College  of  Dental  Surgeons, 
Ontario  Agricultural  College,  Ontario  College'  of 
Education,  Osgoode  Hall  (the  Law  School),  Ontario 
Veterinary  College,  Ontario  College  of  Pharmacy, 
Toronto  Conservatory  of  Music,  Toronto  General 
Hospital,  Royal  Ontario  Museum. 

Thirty-seven  buildings,  exclusive  of  federated  and 
affiliated  institutions.  Approximately  5,500  students  apart 
from  those  in  affiliated  institutions.  Hart  House,  social 
and  athletic  building  for  men.  Residences  for  men  and 
women. 

For  general  information  and  copies  of  calendars,  write 
the  Registrar,  University  of  Toronto,  or  the  Secretaries  of 
Colleges  or  Faculties. 


cH 


Snronln,  (Eatraba 

A  CANADIAN  SCHOOL 

for 

BOYS 


Upper  School 
Lower  School 


Boarders 
Day    Boys 


Situation — In  North  Rosedale,  an  attractive  suburb  of  To- 
ronto. In  close  touch  with  the  unusual  educational 
facilities  of  Canada's  Educational  Centre. 

Organization — The  College  is  maintained  as  an  Educational 
Trust  under  a  strong  Board  of  Governors.  It  is  not 
conducted  for  profit. 

Object — -The  moral,  mental  and  physical  development  of  the 
boys  entrusted  to  the  care  of  the  College. 

Scope  of  Work — Boys  prepared  for  the  Universities,  the 
Royal  Military  College,  or  Business.  Boys  admitted 
to  the  Lower  School  from  the  age  of  eig'ht  years  and  up. 
Lower  School  boys  enter  Upper  School  without  a  break 
in  the  continuity  of  their  school  life. 

Staff — Seventeen  University  Graduates  and  Specialists  in  ad- 
dition to  the  Headmaster. 

Headmaster — Rev.  D.  Bruce  Macdonald,  M.A.,  IJ..D. 
Calendar  sent  on  application. 


UNIVERSITY  OF  SASKATCHEWAN 


Chancellor 
President 


SIR  FREDERICK  HAULTAIN 
WALTER  C.   MURRAY,   M,.D. 


THIS  University,  founded  in  1907,  supported  and  con- 
trolled by  the  Province,  was  the  first  in  Canada  to 
make  provision  on  the  same  campus  for  instruction 
in  Agriculture  as  well  as  in  Arts  and  Science,  and  the 
usual  professional  subjects. 

The  University  offers  courses  in  Arts,  Science, 
Agriculture,  Law,  Engineering,  Pharmacy  and  Account- 
ing, and  prepares  students  for  advanced  standing  in 
Medicine  and  Dentistry.  University  Scholarships 
equivalent  to  free  tuition  are  open  to  qualified  students. 

For  fuller  information,  apply  to 
A.  R.  WEIR,  Registrar, 

SASKATOON. 


A    HANDY    WORK    OF    REFERENICl 


$11.00  THE  SET 
POST-PAID 


$13.00  WITH 
NEAT  DESK 
BOOK-RACK 


THE    NEW   AGE    ENCYCLOPAEDIA 

Edited  by  Sir  Edward  Parrott,  M.A.,  LL.D.,  assisted  by  a  large 
staff  of  experts. 

This  is  the  only  post-war  ENCYCLOPAEDIA  on  the  market,  and 
is  invaluable  to  all  thinking  men  and  women.  The  ten  compact  volumes 
—size  about  W  by  6^2" — contain  all  the  most  up-to-date  information. 
It  is  specially  strong  in  geography,  travel,  history,  biography,  science, 
invention,  etc.  The  volumes  are  well  bound  in  cloth,  and  are  printed  in 
clear  type  on  good  paper.  The  complete  set  occupies  little  more  than  12 
inches  linear  space. 

This  ENCYCLOPAEDIA  should  be  in  every  office,  school  and  home. 

THOMAS  NELSON  &  SONS,  Limited 

77    WELLINGTON    ST.    WEST,    TORONTO 


Lower  Canada  College 

MONTREAL,  QUE. 

Headmaster  :     C.  S.  FOSBERY,  M.  A. 
El 

DAY  BOYS  AND  BOARDERS 

Preparatory  Juniorand 
Senior    Departments 

Preparation  for  McGill 
R.  M.  C.  and  R.  N.  C. 

PHYSICAL    TRAINING,    MANUAL    TRAINING,    MUSIC,    DRAWING 


Made-in-Hamilton  Quarterly 

TWELFTH  YEAR 

Devoted  to  the  Sales  at  Home  and  Abroad 
of  the  Products  of  over  500  varied  Indus- 
tries constituting  the  Manufacturing  Com- 
munity of  the  City  of  Hamilton.  Officially 
endorsed. 

The  Hamilton  Trade  Index  of  this  Publica- 
tion is  the  most  complete 
one  issued.  Send  for  a 
sample  copy,  using  busi- 
ness or  professional  let- 
ter-head. 
Address : 

Charles  R.  McCullough  &  Co, 

Publishers 

22  GORE  STREET 

HAMILTON      -      ONT. 


"In  my  judgment  Hamilton  has 
only  begun  to  enter  into  the 
promised  land  of  her  heritage. 
With  the  type  of  men  and  women 
that  perform  their  daily  round 
of  labour  in  every  department  of 
the  commercial,  industrial,  pro- 
fessional and  social  life  of  this 
great  city,  and  who  with  patient 
endeavour  point  to  high  ideals  and 
display  the  larger  vision,  still 
greater  things  await  you." 
R.  S.  GOURLAY, 

Past  President, 
Canadian  Manufacturers  Assn. 


THE 

ANNUAL  FINANCIAL  REVIEW 

THE  RECOGNIZED  AUTHORITY  ON 
CANADIAN  SECURITIES 

22nd       1922      EDITION 
Edited  by  W.  R.  HOUSTON 


THE  ANNUAL  FINANCIAL  REVIEW  is  a  carefully  revised  sum- 
mary of  facts  regarding  securities  listed  on  the  Montreal  and  Toronto 
Stock  Exchanges,  and  of  other  prominent  Canadian  companies. 

It  includes  the  Current  Annual  Statements  of  Companies;  the  high- 
est and  lowest  prices  of  stocks  and  bonds  on  both  Exchanges  for  each 
month  for  ten  years;  number  of  shares  sold  each  month  for  the  past 
fifteen  months;  rate  of  dividends  paid  for  past  years,  and  other  im- 
portant items  in  the  history  of  the  different  Companies,  such  as  increases 
in  capital  stock,  particulars  of  franchises,  when  bonds  are  redeemable, 
dividends  payable,  together  with  a  mass  of  other  facts. 

It  comprises  806  pages  of  solid  information,  well  printed  in  a  clear 
and  concise  manner,  and  is  neatly  bound  in  full  cloth.  The  work  is  in- 
valuable, not  only  to  financial  institutions,  but  also  to  the  general  invest- 
ing public. 

Price  $10.00  PER  COPY 


HOUSTONS  STANDARD  PUBLICATIONS 

TORONTO  STOCK  EXCHANGE  BLDG. 

84  BAY  STREET       TORONTO,  CANADA 
London  England 

EFFINGHAM  WILSON,  16  Copthall  Ave.,  W.  C.  2 


1923  HEATONS  ANNUAL  1923 

Commercial  Handbook  of  Canada 

19th  EDITION  READY  AT  CHRISTMAS 


A  NEW  DEVELOPMENT 

THE  DOMINION  READY  REFERENCE 
PROVINCIAL  READY  REFERENCES 
THE  BOARDS  OF  TRADE  REGISTER 

Complete   Economic    Information. 
Revision  by  Officials  and  Experts. 
Clear,  Concise  Paragraphs. 
Strict  Alphabetical  Arrangement. 
No  Index  Necessary. 

HEATON'S  ANNUAL  also  contains  its  standing  features  all  revised 
to  date— The  Official  Directory;  Postal  and  Cable  Information;  The 
Canadian  Education  Register;  Provincial  Maps;  Directories  of  Trust 
Companies,  Banks,  Insurance  Companies,  Steamships,  Solicitors,  Customs 
Brokers,  Leading  Warehouses,  etc. 

Heaton's   Annual  is   the   Standard  Authority   on   the  Canadian   Customs 
Tariff  and   Regulations. 

Price— Two  dollars  and  fifty  cents 


—PUBLISHED  BY— 

HEATONS  AGENCY 

32  CHURCH  STREET,  TORONTO 

For  Sale  by  All  Leading  Booksellers  in  Canada,  Great  Britain 
and  the  United  States. 

The  Most  Complete  Canadian  Reference  Book  Ever  Published. 


THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

OF  PUBLIC  AFFAIRS 

21st  Year  By  900  Pages 

J.  CASTELL  HOPKINS,  *.s.s.,  *.R.G.S.,  F.R.S.I,. 

Author  of 

The  Story  of  the  Dominion ;  History  of  South  Africa ;  The  Progress  of 

Canada  in  the  19th  Century ;  Queen  Victoria,  Her  Life  and  Reign ; 

Canada  at  War;  Ontario  in  the  War;  and  etc. 

The  Standard  Work  of  Historical  Reference  on  the  Dominion  of 
Canada  ;  Its  Interests  at  Home  and  Relations  Abroad 

HISTORY     POLITICS     FINANCE     INDUSTRY     TRANSPORTATION 

THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 

Is  the  only  Publication  of  its  kind  in  the  World. 

Is  not  a  mere  Compendium  of  Facts,  but,  as  The  New  York 
Tribune  has  said — "A  great  Year-Book." 

Commentators  and  Students  of  affairs  have  declared  it  abso- 
solutely  Authoritative,  Concise,  Comprehensive,  Logical, 
Broad  and  Unbiased. 

Is  the  Chief  Source  of  Information  for  Newspapers,  Writers, 
Speakers,  Publicists,  Financiers,  Manufacturers,  on  any 
matter  pertaining  to  Canada. 

Is  the  most  frequently  consulted  Book  in  Canadian  Refer- 
ence Libraries. 

"THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW  is  the  greatest  treasury  of 
accurate  information  and  the  most  able  and  comprehensive  history  of 
important  events  published  in  the  English  language." — The  Very  Rev. 
W.  R.  Harris,  D.D.,  LL.D.,  D.LITT. 

"The  accuracy  of  the  Review  is  never  challenged ;  it  is  the  recognized 
authority." — Canadian  "Liberal  Monthly." 

Illustrated  Price  $8.00 

The  Canadian  Review  Company,  Ltd. 

2  College  St.         -         -        Toronto 


CANADIAN   EDUCATIONAL    INSTITUTIONS 


McGill    University 
Montreal 

President,    Sir   Arthur   W.    Currie, 

G.C.M.G.,    LL.D. 
Arts,   Science,   Medicine,    Law,   etc. 

Incorporated  1821 


University  of  Manitoba 
Winnipeg 

President,  James  A.  MacLean, 

Ph.D.,    LIv.D.,    D.C.I,. 

Arts,  Science,  Medicine,  Engineering 

Incorporated   1877 


University    of    British    Columbia 

Vancouver 

President,  L.  S.  Klinck,  M.S.A.,  D.SC. 

Arts,    Science,    Agriculture 

Opened    1915 


University   of   New    Brunswick 

Fredericton 

President,  C.  C.  Jones,  I.L.D.,  ph.D. 

Arts,   Science,   Law 

Established    1859 


Laval  University 
Quebec 

Chancellor,  H.  E.  Card.  L.  N.  Begin 
Theology,   Law,   Medicine,   Arts 

Established    1852 


McMaster  University 
Toronto 

Chancellor,    A.    L.    McCrimmon, 
M.A.,  LI..D. 

Arts,    Theology 

Incorporated   1887 


Queen's   University 

Kingston 

Principal  and  Vice-Chancellor, 
Rev.  R.  Bruce  Taylor,  M.A.,  D.D. 

Arts,  Applied  Science,  Medicine 

Founded    1841 


Western  University 
London 

Chancellor,  Hon.  William  J.  Roche, 

M.D.,    LL.D.,    M.P.P. 
Arts,    Medicine 

Established    1878 


University  of  Alberta 
Edmonton 

President,    Henry    M.    Tory,    M.A., 
D.SC.,  LL.D.,  P.R.S.C. 

Arts,  Science,  Medicine,  Law,  Agriculture 

Incorporated    1906 


Mount    Allison    University 
Sackville,  N.B. 

President,  Rev.  B.  C.  Borden,  D.D. 

Arts,   Science,   Theology 

Founded    1858 


Acadia   University 

Wolfville,    N.S. 

President,  Rev.  George  B.  Cutten, 

Ph.D.,    D.D.,    U<.D. 
Arts,   Science,   Theology,    Music 

Founded   1838 


Knox    College 
Toronto 

Principal,   Rev.  A.   Gandier,   D.D. 

Theology 

Founded    1846 


CANADIAN  EDUCATIONAL  INSTITUTIONS 


Wycliffe    College 
Toronto 

Principal,  Rev.  Canon  T.  R. 
O'Meara,  D.D., 

Theology 

Incorporated  1879 


Ontario   Agricultural   College 
Guelph 

President,  J.  B.  Reynolds,  M.A. 

Agriculture,   Home   Economics 


Nova    Scotia    Agricultural    College 
Truro 

Principal,  M.  Gumming,  B.S.A.,  LL.D. 

Agriculture,    Short    Course* 


Loyola  College 

Montreal 

President,  Rev.  W.  H.  Kingston,  s.j. 

Arts,   Lower  School,   Extension  Courses 

Incorporated   1899 


Ovenden  School 
Barrie 

Principal,  Miss  E.  M.  Elgood 
Preparatory    School    for   Girls 


Ecole     des      Hautes     Etude*     Com- 

merciale* 

Montreal 

Directeur,  M.  Henri  Laureys 

Affiliated  with   Univ.   de   Montreal 


Brandon  College 
Brandon 

President,  Rev.  H.  P.  Whidden, 

B.A.,    D.D.,    I^Iv.D. 
Arts,    Theology,    Junior    School 

Established    1899 


Manitoba   Agricultural    College 

Winnipeg 

President,  John  Bracken,  B.S.A. 

Scientific    Agriculture,    Home    Economics 


Macdonald  College 
Ste.   Anne  de   Bellevue 

Princ.,  F.  C.  Harrison,  D.SC.,  F.R.S.C. 

Scientific    Agriculture 


Ottawa  Ladies  College 
Ottawa 

Principal,  Rev.  Dr.  J.  W.  H.  Milnee 
Preparatory,    Music,    etc. 


Bishop    Strachan    School 
Toronto 

Principal,  Miss  Walsh,  M.A. 

Young   Ladies    College,   Lower  School 

Founded   1867 


Columbian  College 
New  Westminster,  B.C. 

Principal,  Rev.  Dr.  A.  M.  Sanford 

Theology,    Preparatory,    Music, 

Commercial 


ADVERTISEMENTS 


Newfoundland 

The  NORWAY  of  the  NEW  WORLD 


A   Land  of   Surpassing   Beauty  and   of   Rare 
Interest  for  the  Traveller. 

For  the  Photographer,  the  Artist,  and  the 
Lover  of  the  Beautiful  in  Nature  its  attractions 
cannot  be  exaggerated.  Its  dependency, 
LABRADOR,  exceeds  in  its  picturesque 
natural  panoramas  the  much,-praised  Fiords 
of  Norway. 


The  Sportsman's  Paradise 

Abounding  in  game  of  the  finest 
in  fin,  fur  and  feather.  Lordly 
Caribou  in  countless  herds.  Rivers 
teeming  with  salmon.  Lakes  filled 
with  trout.  Forests  alive  with 
birds  and  furry  creatures.  All 
sport  free  except  Caribou  hunting, 
which  requires  a  license  fee  of  $50 
0610),  and  salmon  fishing,  which 
involves  a  rod  tax  of  $10  (£2). 

Forest,  Mine  and  Farmland 
Wealth 

Splendid   opportunities   to   acquire 


lands  for  Farming,  Mining,  Lum- 
bering and  Pulp  and  Paper  making 
on  reasonable  terms,  with  gener- 
ous concessions  from  the  Govern- 
ment of  Newfoundland  in  the  way 
of  free  entry  for  all  machinery 
and  equipments  requisite  in  estab- 
lishing new  industries. 

COPPER  and  IRON  MINES 
in  active  operation. 

SAW  MILLS  cutting  exten- 
sively of  lumber  for  export. 

Two  of  the  world's  largest 
PAPER  MILLS  recently  estab- 
lished. 


For  information  respecting  SPORT,  apply  to  Hon.  W.  F.  COAKER, 
Minister  of  Marine  and  Fisheries,  St.  John's,  N.F.;  respecting  LANDS 
to  Hon.  ALEX.  CAMPBELL,  M.D.,  Minister  of  Agriculture  and  Mines, 
St.  John's,  N.F.,  and  otherwise  to 

HON.  SIR  R.  A.  SQUIRES,  K.C.M.G.,  K.C. 

Colonial  Secretary 
ST.  JOHN'S         ....         NEWFOUNDLAND 


£j 

CONDEDERAT1ON 

LIFE 

ASSOCIATION 

ESTABLISHED   1871 
J.  K.  MACDONALD 

PRESIDENT 

JOSEPH  HENDERSON,  Esq.        COL.  A.  E.  GOODERHAM 

Vice-President  Bank  of  Toronto  Chairman  Dominion  of  Canada  Guarantee 

Vice-President     Canadian     Mortgage     In-  and    Accident    Co. 

vstment   Co.  Director  Bank  of  Toronto 

VICE-PRESIDENTS 

DIRECTORS: 

JOHN  MACDONALD,  Esq.  PELEG  ROWLAND,  Esq. 

President  John  Macdonald  &  Co.,  Limited,          President    H.    S.    Rowland,    Sons    and 

Toronto  Company,    Limited,    Toronto 

Director  Bank  of  Toronto  President  Imperial  Bank  of  Canada 

JOHN  FIRSTBROOK,  Esq. 

THOS.    J.    CLARK,    Esq.  President   Firstbrook   Bros.,   Limited, 

Vice-President  Rolph,  Clark  &  Stone,  Toronto 

Limited,    Toronto 


Lieut.-Col.    J.    F.    MICHIE  President  Lever  Bros.,  Limited,  Toronto 

President    Michie^&^Company,    Limited.      WILMOT    L.    MATTHEWS,    Esq. 

Director  Toronto^General   Trusts  „         ..    Director   Dominion    Bank 

Corporation  Canadian   General   Electric  Company,  etc. 

R.  S.  WALDIE,  Esq. 

B.  B.  CRONYN,  Esq.  Vice-President    Victoria    Harbor    Lumber 

Vice-President    and   Director   The    W.  R.                                      Company 

Brock   Cpmpany,    Limited  Vice-President    General    Accident    Assur- 

Director   Union    Bank    of   Canada  ance  Co.  of  Canada 

CHARLES    S.    MACDONALD 
GENERAL  MANAGER 

JAMES   A.   MACDONALD  J.  TOWER   BOYD 

SECRETARY  GENERAL  MANAGER  OF  AGENCIES 

V.  R.  SMITH,  A.A.S.,  A.I.A. 

ACTUARY 

DR.  ERNEST  M.  HENDERSON 

MEDICAL  DIRECTOR 

POLICIES  ISSUED  ON  ALL  APPROVED  PLANS 

Insurance  in  Force $146,000,000.00 

Accumulated  Funds  -         -  -  31,000,000.00 

Head  Office,  Toronto 


The  Dominion  Bank 

(Established  1871) 

HEAD    OFFICE,    TORONTO 

Capital,  Paid  up      -     -      $6,000,000 
Reserve  Fund     ,*    -     -       7,000,000 


BOARD    OF    DIRECTORS: 

SIR  EDMUND  B.  OSLER,  President. 
A.W.AUSTIN,  \ 

SIR  AUGUSTUS  M.  NANTON,    JVlce~ 

Charles  S.  Blackwell  E.  W.  Hamber  R.  S.  McLaughlin 

James  Carruthers  H.  W.  Hutchinson  W.  W.  Near 

R.  J.  Christie  W.  L.  Matthews  A.  T.  Reid 

R.  Y.  Eaton  H.  H.  Williams 

C.  A.  BOGERT,  General  Manager. 

Branches  and  Agents  Throughout  Canada  and  in  All  Parts 
of  the  World. 

London,  England,  Branch:  73  Corn  hill,  E.C.3. 
New  York  Agency:  51  Broadway. 

Savings  Department  in  connection  with  each  branch 

Interest  allowed  at  current  rates 
A  general  Banking  Business  transacted 


32  BRANCHES  IN  TORONTO 


Safety  Deposit  Boxes  to  rent  at  moderate  rates,  for  War  Bonds 
and  other  Securities  and  Valuables. 

Accounts  of  Merchants,  Traders,  Manufacturers,  Farmers,  Cor- 
porations and  Individuals  received  on  favourable  terms. 


Organized  1856 

THE 

NATIONAL  PARK  BANK 

OF  NEW  YORK     , 

214  BROADWAY 

TRANSACTS  A  GENERAL  BANKING  BUSINESS 
Capital,  Surplus  and  Undivided  Profits— $33,000,000 


Authorized  to  act  as  Executor,  Trustee,  Administrator, 
Guardian  and  in  any  other  Trust  capacity 


Receives  Securities  for  Safe-Keeping 
and  Collection  of  Income 


Securities  Sold  and  Purchased 
for  Customers1  Account 


A  highly  developed  Credit  Information  Service 
available  to  customers 


Foreign  Exchange,  Commercial  and  Travelers'  Credits  issued. 
Correspondents  in  all  principal  cities  of  the  world 


Safe  Deposit  Vaults  at  moderate  rental 


CANADIAN 

GOVERNMENT 

'   '       AND 

MUNICIPAL 
BONDS 

afford  the  owner  a  degree  of 
safety  which,  combined  with 
the  present  high  yield,  readers 
them  an  extremely  desirable 
purchase. 


Interesting  details  will  be  mailed  on  request. 


Wood,  Gundy  &  Company 

36    KING    STREET   WEST 

TORONTO         ,^    ,a" 

MONTREAL  NEW  YORK 

WINNIPEG  LONDON,  ENG. 


Western  Assurance  Company 

Incorporated  A.D.  1851 

FIRE,    MARINE,    AUTOMOBILE,    RIOT,    CIVIL 
COMMOTION    AND    STRIKES 

Losses  paid  to  policy-holders  since  organization  of  the  Company 
in  1851,  over  $84,000,000.00. 


LONDON    OFFICES         -*     -     f.       V       14  Cornhill,   E.G. 
HEAD    OFFICES      -  , ;-        *      TORONTO,  CANADA 

W.  B.  MEIKLE,  W.  M.  COX, 

President.  Vice-President. 

E.  F.   GARROW,  C.  S.  WAINWRIGHT, 

Assistant  General  Manager  Secretary. 


British  America  Assurance  Company 

Established  in  the  Reign  of  King  William  IV.,  A.D.  1833 

FIRE,    MARINE,     INLAND    TRANSPORTATION,    AUTO- 
MOBILE, RIOT,  CIVIL  COMMOTION  AND  STRIKES 

Losses  paid  to  policy-holders  since  organization  of  the  Company 
in  1833,  over  $52,000,00.00. 


LONDON  OFFICES 14  Cornhill,  E.G. 

HEAD  OFFICES        ....        TORONTO,  CANADA 

W.  B.  MEIKLE,  W.  M.  COX, 

President.  Vice-President. 

E.  F.  GARROW,  C.  S.  WAINWRIGHT, 

Assistant  General  Manager  Secretary. 


THE 


NATIONAL  CITY  COMPANY 

Limited 

Bonds  and  Investment  Securities 


Canadian  Advisory  Board: 

RT.  HON.  LORD  SHAUGHNESSY,  K.  C.  V.  0..  Chairman. 
SIR  JOHN  AIRD,  EDSON  L.  PEASE, 

MARTIAL  CHEVALIER,  SIR  AUGUSTUS  NANTON 

SIR  LOMER  GOUIN,  K.  C.  M.  G.         W.  N.  TILLEY,  K.  C. 
LT.  -COL.  HERBERT  MOLSON,  C.  H.  G.,  M.  C 


Canadian  Head  Office: 
74  Notre  Dame  Street  West,  Montreal. 


10  King  Street  East, 
Toronto,  Ont. 


Tflf^y 


McCurdy  Building:, 
Halifax,  N.S. 


IONA 


_ 

If  THE  CITY  OF  NEW  Y( 

V  ;tablisKed  1851 


OFFICERS 

ILLIAM  WOODWARD 


\0 


Canada  Permanent  Mortgage  Corporation 

(Established    1855) 

HEAD  OFFICE— TORONTO  STREET,  TORONTO 

BRANCH    OFFICES:— Winnipeg,    Man.;    Regina,    Sask.;     Edmonton,    Alta.; 
Vancouver,  B.C.;  St.  John,  N.B.;   Halifax,  N.S.,   and  Woodstock,   Ont. 

President— W.   G.   GOODERHAM  Vice-President— R.   S.   HUDSON 

Joint   General   Managers— R.    S.    HUDSON,   JOHN   MASSEY 

Assistant  General  Manager— GEORGE  H.  SMITH 

Paid-up    Capital     $7,000,000 

Reserve  Fund   (earned)    7,000,000 

Investments    exceed    39,000,000 

-.    DEPOSITS 
The  Corporation  is  a  Legal  Depository  for  Trust  Funds 

Every  facility  is   afforded  Depositors. 

Deposits  may  be  made  and  withdrawn  by  mail  with  perfect  convenience. 

Deposits  of  one  dollar  and  upwards  are  welcomed. 

INTEREST   IS   CREDITED  AND   COMPOUNDED   TWICE  A  YEAR 

DEBENTURES 

For  sums  of  one  hundred  dollars  and  upwards  we  issue  Debentures  bearing  a 
special  rate  of  interest,  for  which  coupons  payable  half-yearly  are  attached.  They 
may  be  made  payable  in  one  or  more  years,  as  desired.  They  are  a 

LEGAL  INVESTMENT  FOR  TRUST  FUNDS 

Under   the   same   direction   and   management   is 

THE  CANADA  PERMANENT  TRUST  COMPANY 

which    accepts    and    carefully    executes    trusts    of    every    description. 


London  Guarantee 

and  Accident  Company,  Limited 

ESTABLISHED   1869 


Automobile 
Employers'  Liability 
Elevator  Liability 
Public  Liability 
Accident  and  Sickness 


Fidelity  Guarantee  Bonds 
Contract  Bonds 
Succession  Duty  Bonds 
Administration  Bonds 
Court  Bonds,  etc. 

and  FIRE  INSURANCE 


ASSETS    EXCEED    $31,000,000 
Chief  Office  for  Canada— TORONTO 

GEO.    WEIR,  Manager  for  Canada 
HEDLEY  C.  WRIGHT,  Assistant  Manager 


TH,E  CHATEAU  LAURIER 

OTTAWA 

Theldeal    Headquarters    While    Visiting   Canada    for    Business 

or  Pleasure 
Unexcelled  in  Service,  Comfort  and  Appointments 


Three  Hundred  and  Fifty  Rooms — Rates  $3.50  per  day  and  up. 

European  Plan. 

Owned  and  Operated  by  the  Grand  Trunk  Railway  System. 

ANGUS    GORDON,    Manager. 


Jl  Canadian  Pacific  Hotel  ~ Atop  o*  Old  Quebec 


,00 


The  Glamour  of  Quebeckan  Nights 

NIGHT  is  full  of  strange  glamour — from  the  Grand 
Terrace  in  front  of  the  Chateau  Frontenac.  A 
great  moon,  hung  over  distant  hills.  A  silvery  path- 
way to  it,  over  the  St.  Lawrence.  To  one  side,  the  an- 
cient citadel  of  Quebec.  Directly  under  foot,  a  quaint 
town;  its  French,  its  streets,  its  life  just  as  they  were 
300  years  ago.  Then  behind — the  hospitable  chateau, 
its  far-flung  towers  ablaze  with  light.  Gay  music. 
Dancing,  dining,  and  promenading — by  the  pleasure 
seekers  of  a  continent.  Good  motor  roads.  Make 
reservations  now. 

Information  at  any  Canadian  Pacific  Office  or  Manager  Chateau 
Frontenac,  Quebec. 

CHATEAU 

FRONTENAC 


Ill    •— 

"Continental  Limited" 

Daily  in   Either  Direction 

MONTREAL  WINNIPEG 

EDMONTON          PRINCE  RUPERT 
VANCOUVER  VICTORIA 


Through      Compartment  -  Observation- 
Library,    Standard    and    Tourist    Sleeping 
and     Dining     Cars;     Colonist     Cars     and 
Coaches. 


The  "National" 

TORONTO  PORT  ARTHUR 

FORT  WILLIAM  WINNIPEG 

Through    Standard    and    Tourist    Sleeping 

and  Dining  Cars,  Colonist  Cars 

and  Coaches 

Alternative  Routing 

To  and  From  Toronto 

is  via  Grand  Trunk  Railway,  connecting  at 
North  Bay  with  "Continental  Limited" 
east  and  west  bound. 


JASPER    PARK    LODGE    ON  LAC  BEAUVERT 

An  Ideal  Stop-Off  Point 

Open  June  15th  to  September  15th 

Under  direct  management  of 
Canadian  National  Railways'  Hotels  Dept.     


Canadian  National  Railways 


INDEX  TO  NAMES 


Lists  of  Names  in  Text  too  long  to  Index  Individually 


PAGE 

Appointments  as  Hon.  Military 
A.D.C.  to  Governor-General....  251 

Alberta  Elections,  Candidates 

in 854-5 

Appointments,  Chief  Banking 38 

Appointments  in  Canada,  Domin- 
ion Government 330 

Apointments  in  Canada,  Financial     53 

Appointments  in  Canada,  Insur- 
ance  69-70 

Appointments,  Dominion  Ju- 
dicial  330-1 

Appointments,  Manitoba  Govern- 
ment   751 

Appointments  in  Canada,  Militia  341-2 

Appointments,  Ontario  Govern- 
ment  545-6 

Bankers  in  United  States,  Can- 
adian   48 

Bank  Directors,  Western 47 

Canadian  Bankers'  Association, 
Officers  elected  by 37 

Canadian  Clubs,  Presidents  of 899 

Canadian  General  Elections,  Can- 
didates in 511-517 

Empire  Universities,  Canadian 
Delegates  at  Congress  of 222-3 

G.W.V.A.,  Presidents  of  Provin- 
cial Commands  in 348 

Honours  granted  to  Canadians, 
Foreign 187-8 

Imperial  Conference,  Delegates  at  214 


PAGE 

Imperial  Press  Conference,  Dele- 
gates at 199-200,  204-5 

International  Labour  Conference, 
Canadian   Delegation  to 89 

I.O.F.,  Officers  and  Chief  Rangers 
in 64 

King  Government,  Members  of....  523 

League     of     Nations     Assembly, 
Delegates  to 83,   88 

McGill  University,  Hon.  Degrees 
Conferred  by 671 

McGill  University,  Hon.   Gradu- 
ates Created  by 672 

Meighen     Government,     Cabinet 
Members  in 320 

Ontario  Educational  Association, 
Departmental  Presidents  of 603 

Parliamentary  Debates,  Intro- 
ducers of 359-60 

Peace  Commission,  Members  of  133-4 

Saskatchewan  Elections,  Candid- 
ates in 812-13 

Senate,  Appointments  to 330 

Teachers'    Conference,    Delegates 
at  Imperial 225 

Treaties  signed  by  Canada,  Signa- 
tories to 124 

United  States  Cabinet,  Members 
of 129 

Washington  Conference,  Delegates 
to 110-11 


Ackerman,  C.  W.,  101 
Acland,  F.  D.,  374 
Acres,  H.  G.,  157,  362. 
Adami,  Dr.  J.  George,  223. 
Adams,   Mrs.   A.  W.,  719. 
Adams,  Prof.  F.  D.,  224,  674. 
Addams,  Jane,  292. 
Addie,  G.  K.,  689. 
Adrian,  Stewart,  188,  312. 
Ahearn,  Thomas,  39. 
Aikins,  Lady,  247. 
Aikins,  Sir  James,  706,  707,  739, 

758,  775,  846,  847,  898. 
Aird   Sir  John   37,  47,  254,  483. 
Albert,  H.R.H.  Prince,  164. 
Albert,  King  (Belgium),  221. 
Alexander,  Sir  William,  706. 
Alexander,  W.  J.,  599. 
Alexandra,  H.M.  Queen,  163. 
Allan,  Andrew,  39. 
Allan,  Bryce,  41. 
Allan,  Sir  Hugh,  39. 
Allan,   Prof.   J.   A.,  823,  857. 
Allan,  Sir  H.  M.,  39-43,  102. 


Allen,  B.A.,  B.  M.,  226. 
Allen,  Sir  James,  94,  252. 
Allerton,  Andrew,  409. 
Allison,    Joseph,    730. 
Allison,  J.  W.,  705. 
Allward,  Walter  S.,  241. 
Amery,  M.P.,  Lt.-Col.  L.  C.  M. 

S.,  193,  194. 
Ames,  A.  E-,  205. 
Ames,  Sir  Herbert  B.,  82,  87, 

357,  369. 
Amidon,    U.S.    District    Judge 

Charles  F.,  292. 
Amos,  c.E.,  Arthur,  648,  649. 
Amos,  Mrs.  J.  S.,  584. 
Amos,   W.    A.,    527,    580,   603, 

615,619. 

Anderson,  C.  W.,  688. 
Anderson,  K.C.,  Edward,  233. 
Anderson,  F.  W.,  881. 
Anderson,  George,  756. 
Anderson,  J.  W.,  750. 
Anderson,  John,  791. 
Anderson,  Dr.  J.  T.  M.,  803. 


Andrews,  K.C.,  A.  J.,  743,  750-1 
Andrews,   D.S.O.,   Maj.   G.   W., 

355,  511,  743. 

Andrews,  Rt.  Hon.  J.  M.,  275. 
Angell,  Dr.  J.R.,671. 
Angus,  Richard  B.,  406. 
Angus,  A.  F.,  804. 
Annable,  W.  G.,  417. 
Archdale,  Rt.  Hon.  E.  M.,  275. 
Archibald,  Justice,  678. 
Archibald,  G.  G.,  709,  732. 
Armstrong,     C.B.,     Brig.-Gen., 

C.  J.,  134. 
Armstrong,   Hon.    E.    H.,   440, 

678,    688,    691,    693,    694. 

699,  701 . 

Armstrong,  F.  W.,  695. 
Armstrong,  Dr.  G.  E.,  674. 
Armstrong,   George,    739,    750, 

759,  788. 

Armstrong,  Hon.  Hugh,  449. 
Armstrong,  J.  E.,  319,  510. 
Armstrong,  Lawrence  H.,  228. 
Armstrong,  R.  E.,  354. 


THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 


Armstrong,  W.  H.  G.,  313. 
Arnold,  M.D.,  W.  C.  343. 
Arnoldi,  Miss  Joan,  354. 
Arnup,  Rev.  Jesse,  552. 
Arsenault,  Hon.  A.  E.,  736. 
Arthur,  D.S.O.,  Maj.  C.  G.,  343. 
Arthurs,  Lt.-Col.  James,  511. 
Artz,  G.  J.,  30. 
Ashbolt,  A.  H.,  431. 
Ashdown,  J.  H.,  753. 
Ashfield,  Lord,  183. 
Ashley,  Sir.  Wm.,  223. 
Ashplant,  H.  B.,  626,  638. 
Ashton,  Maj.-Gen.  E.  C.,  337. 
Ashton,  Robert  H.,  582,  583. 
Askwith,  J.  E.,  560. 
Aspden,  T.  Fred,  48. 
Asquith,  Rt.  Hon.  H.  H.,  167, 

265,  297. 

Asselin,  Maj.  Olivar,  653. 
Askwith,  Lord,  235. 
Atholstan,  Lord,  199-201,  252, 

491,653. 

Atkinson,  J.  E.,  137,  199,  599. 
Atwater,  K.C.,  A.  W.,  402. 
Audette,  Mr.  Justice,  32. 
August,  E.  A.,  758. 
Auld,  F.  H.,  799,  796,  797. 
Avison,  R.  J.,  771. 
Aylesworth,  Sir  Allen,  232. 
Ayton,  J.  A.,  206. 
Backus,  E.  W.,  631,  632,  633, 

634,  742. 

Badger,  W.  T.,  811,  812. 
Bailie,  John,  39. 
Baird,  Hon.  James  B.,  758. 
Baird,  Robert,  867. 
Baker,  Principal,  607. 
Baker,  Dr.  A.  R.,  868,  873,  874. 
Baker,  Hon.  P.  E.,  844,  856. 
Baker,  Percival,  853,  855. 
Baker,  W.  G.,  793,  812. 
Baldwin,  W.  T.,  62. 
Ball,  A.  H.,  800,  804. 
Balfour,  Rt.  Hon.  A.  J.,  84,  85, 

111,    112,    114,    115,    117, 

118,  121-24,  184,  218,  222, 

224. 

Balfour  of  Burleigh,  Lord,  222. 
Ballantyne,  Hon.  C.  C.,  39,  119, 

193,    214,    249,    350,    368, 

414,    415,    451,    485,    487, 

488,504,506,510,901. 
Ballantyne,  H.,  899. 
Bancroft,  Fred,  615,  617. 
Bandouin,  Dr.  Jos.  A.,  137. 
Bannatyne,  A.  G.  B.,  776. 
Barker,  Lt.-Col.  R.  K.,  350. 
Barnard,  Frank,  862,  869. 
Barnes,  C.  E.,  890,  896. 
Barnett,  Maj.  John,  345. 
Barnett,  J.  W.,  845. 
Barnstead,  A.  S.,  694. 
Barrow,  Hon.  E.  D.,  865,  866, 

881,  888. 

Barry,  Archibishop,  282. 
Barry,  Mr.  Justice,  J.  H.,  718. 
Barton,  R.  C.,  299,  303. 
Basterfield,  B.SC.,  S.,  804. 
Bates,  Rt.  Hon.  Sir  R.  B.,  275. 
Batho,  George,  744. 
Bauld,  MX.A.,  Henry  G.,  697. 
Baxter,  A.  Beverley,  183. 
Baxter,  Hon.  J.  B.  M.,  320,  394, 

452,  718,  724,  728. 
Baxter,  R.  B.,  858. 
Bayley,  W.  D.,  759,  760,  761. 
Bayne,  E.  E.,  769. 
Bayne,  J.  N.,  787. 
Beatty,  Admiral  The  Earl,  111, 

119,  127,  354,  899. 
Beatty,  K.C.,   E.  W.,  26,  239, 

405-09,  490,  670,  862. 
Beaubien,  L.  G.,  41. 


Beaverbrook,   Lord,    183,    235, 

704. 
Beck,  Sir  Adam,  158,  427,  608- 

10,  612,  613,  615,  618-23, 

626,  692. 

Beck,  Edward,  254. 
Beck,  Hon.  James  M.,  132. 
Beck,  Hon.  N.  D.,  828,  859. 
Bedard,  Dr.  Avila,  647,  649. 
Bedard,  M.,  182. 
Bedford,  S.  A.,  744,  767,  775. 
Beeton,  Sir  May  son,  231. 
Begg,  William  A.,  791. 
Beique,    Senator    F.    L.,    408, 

412,  657. 
Beland,  Hon.   H.   S.,  91,   355, 

457,    459,    487,    510,    519, 

523. 

Belcher,  Jonathan,  707. 
Belcourt,  Senator  N.  A.,  412, 

601. 

Belgians,  Queen  of,  221. 
Beliveau,  Archbishop,  721.  774-. 
Bell,  A.  J.,  605. 
Bell,  G.  A.,  379,  787. 
Bell,  Dr.  Gordon,  749. 
Bell,  Hon.  J.  H.,  394,  492,  734, 

735. 

Bell,  J.  P.,  47. 
Bell,  W.J.,  408 
Belley,  Hon.  L.  de  G.,  320,  451, 

481. 

Bell-Irving,  H.,  433,  880. 
Bellisle,  J.  Adolphe,  649. 
Benedict,  His  Holiness  Pope, 

284. 
Bennett,  Hon.  R.  B.,  52,  320, 

491,  510,  852. 
Binnie,  Rev.  J.,  606. 
Benson,  Frederick  893. 
Benson,    Admiral   W.   S.,    124, 

295. 

Bentley,  A.  F.,  717. 
Bercovitch,  K.C.,  P.,  659,  663. 
Berlis,  Rev.  H.  A.,  596. 
Bernard,  Most  Rev.  Dr.  J.  H., 

223,  678. 
Bernier,  Hon.  J.  E.,  759,  760, 

774. 

Berry,  J.  W.,  896. 
Best,  Dr.  F.  E.,  900. 
Bevington,  George,  44. 
Bienvenu,  Tancrede,  419. 
Biggar,   Maj.-Gen.   J.   L.,   240. 
Biggar,  K.C.,  O.  M.,  433,  435-6. 
Biggar,  K.C.,  W.  H.,  402. 
Biggs,   Hon.   F.   C.,   439,    528, 

534,  571-75,  625,  638. 
Billington,    Miss,    M.   F.,   200, 

203. 

Birge,  Cyrus  A.,  430,  901. 
Birkenhead,    Lord,    220,    303, 

234,  265,  706. 
Birkett,  Charles,  470. 
Birkett,  Dr.  H.  S.,  674. 
Bishop,  c.B.,  W.  I.,  648. 
Bishop,  C.W.,  899. 
Bissett,  Dr.  E.  E.,  697. 
Black,  Col.  Frank  B.,  730. 
Black,  Rev.  John,  776. 
Black,  Joseph  L.,  730. 
Black,  Percy  C.,  689,  690. 
Black,  Robson,  182,  231. 
Blackader,  M.A.,  A.  D.,  673. 
Blain,  Hugh,  159. 
Blair,  K.C.,  G.  F.,  804. 
Blake,  A.  W.,  69. 
Blake,  M.P.,  Dr.  M.  R.,  743. 
Blanchard,  Dr.  R.  J.,  775. 
Bland,  Rev.  Dr.  S.  G.,  508. 
Blaylock,  Lt.-Col.  W.  H.,  677. 
Blois,  Ernest  H.,  696. 
Blondin,  Senator  P.  E.,  201,  322 
Blue,  Rev.  A.  Wylie,  310. 


Blue,  John,  253. 

Boag,  J.  A.,  564. 

Bodington,  O.  E.,  205,  206. 

Bodkin,  K.C.,  Mr.,  265. 

Bogert,  C.  A.,  34,  43,  44,  47. 

Boivin,  A.  R.,  774. 

Boivin,  Hon.  G.  H.,  319. 

Bellert,  M.A.,  Miss  M.  L.,  887. 

Bolles,  Lemuel,  136. 

Bolster,  Maj.  Herbert  G.,  243. 

Bolt,  G.  H.,  705. 

Bonavia,  W.  J.,  865. 

Bone,  J.  R.,  599. 

Bonnar,  K.C.,  R.  A.,  470,  478. 

Booth,  General  BramweU,  899. 

Borah,  Senator  W.  E.,  103  , 
138,  288. 

Bordage,  Auguste,  724. 

Borden,  Lady,  117. 

Borden,  Rev.  Dr.  B.  C.,  730. 

Borden,  Rt.  Hon.  Sir  R.  L., 
75,  81,  82,  86,  89-91,  100, 
113,  116-18,  122-24,  133, 
140,  142,  143,  158,  169, 
171,  184,  194,  211,  221, 
246,  315,  365,  409,  455, 
478,  487,  496,  504,  604, 
670. 

Borel,  Prof.  Eugene,  316. 

Bostock,  Senator  H.,  412,  519, 
522,  523. 

Both  well,  A.  M.,  804. 

Bothwell,  George,  583. 

Botsford,  Prof.,  590. 

Botterell,  W.  J.,  346. 

Bottomley,  Dr.  E.,  749. 

Boucher,  W.  E.  E.  Aime,  368. 

Boudreau,  R.,  327. 

Bouffard,  Prof.  J.,  676. 

Boulton,  Sir  H.  E.,  205,  206. 

Bourassa,  Henri,  76-7,  169,  171, 
306,  309,  368,  481,  487, 488. 

Bourgeois,  M.,  83,  84. 

Bourne,  Cardinal,  265,  278. 

Bowden,  W.  A.,  156,  157. 

Bowen,  Capt.  J.  C.,  849,  850. 

Bower,  J.  H.  W.,  343. 

Bowler,  B.  P.,  36. 

Bowman,  Hon.  Beniah,  317, 
526,  528,  534,  636. 

Bowring,  Sir  Edgar,  192. 

Bowser,  Hon.  W.  J.,  859,  864, 
869-71,  873,  876-78,  880, 
881,  884. 

Boyce,  K.C.,  A.  C.,  381,  384. 

Boyd,  K.C.,  L.  H.,  472. 

Boyer,  Senator  Arthur,  412. 

Boyer,  Aurelien,  675. 

Boyle,  Hon.  J.  R.,  829-31,  837, 
838,  849,  854. 

Bracken,  John,  744,  799,  804. 

Brackin,  R.  L.,  547,  549,  639. 

Bragg,  W.  J.,  563,  637. 

Branch,  K.C.,  Hon.  E.  St.  J.,  193 

Brankin,  D.  B.,  868. 

Breadner,  R.  W.,  132. 

Br^boeuf,  Father,  607. 

Brett,  His  Honour  R.  G.,  433, 
827,  832. 

Breyfogle,  W.  R.,  58. 

Briand,  M.,  116. 

Bricker,  E.  G.,  750. 

Brickner,  Rabbi,  B.  R.,  553. 

Briden,  William,  604. 

Bridgeman,  J.  P.,  563. 

Bristol,  Hon.  E.,  320,  419. 

Brittain,  M.P.,  Sir  Harry,  200. 

Brittain,  H.  L.,  536. 

Brittain,  M.A.,  Isabel  E.,  669. 

Brodeur,  J.  A.  A.,  63,  65. 

Brodeur,  Hon.  L.  P.,  333. 

Brodie,  Mrs.  George,  770. 

Brookfield,  S.  M.,  730. 

Brooks,  Sydney,  253. 


INDEX  TO  NAMES 


Brossard,  E.  J.,  65. 

Brown,  K.C.,  A.  J.,  91. 

Brown,  C.  W.,  717. 

Brown,  Hon.  Edw.,  751-54,  757, 

766. 
Brown,  K.B.B.,  Sir  Geo.  McL., 

181,  204,  205,  255,  418. 
Brown,  Gerald  H.,  374. 
Brown,  J.L.,  768,  771. 
Brown,  M.  A.,  770. 
Brown,  Maynard  W.,  705. 
Brown,  Lady  McLaren,  418. 
Brown,  N.  R.,  869. 
Brown,  Vere  C.,  48. 
Brown  of  Cloyne,  Bishop,  285, 

305. 

Browne,  W.  Graham,  57. 
Browne- Wilkinson,  E.  E.,  349. 
Brownlee,  Hon.  J.  E.,  832,  855, 

857,  859. 
Brownrigg   of   Ossory,    Bishop, 

285 

Bruce,  Sir  Robert,  202,  203. 
Bruchesi,  Archbishop  Paul,  314, 

675. 

Brugha,  Cahal,  305. 
Bruneau,  Mr.  Justice,  677-78. 
Brunton,  Stopford,  672. 
Bryan,  Hugh,  606. 
Bryant,   M.A.,  James  F.,  450., 

802,  804. 
Bryce,  Lord,  154. 
Bryce,  M.A.,  Rev.  G.  W.,  776. 
Bryce,  Rev.  Peter,  551. 
Buchanan,  Dr.  Daniel,  605. 
Buchanan,  G.  O.,  880. 
Buchanan,    Sir    James,    890. 
Buchanan,  W.  A.,  355. 
Buckley,  L.  A.,  899. 
Buckworth,  A.  B.,  861. 
Bullman,  W.  J.,  901. 
Burde,   Maj.   R.  J.,  874,  881, 

888. 
Bureau.     Hon.    Jacques,    481, 

510,  523. 

Burgess,  Prof.  R.  W.,  227. 
Burke,  Congressman,  127. 
Burke,  W.  E.,  419. 
Burnaby,  R.  W.  E.,  477,  493, 

527,    580,    582,    583,    626, 

638,  732. 

Burnell,  C.  H.,  771. 
Burnham,  Lady,  204. 
Burnham,  Lord,  89,  200,  202-04 

248. 

Burnham,  J.  H.,  367. 
Burns   Patrick,  421,  847. 
Burpee,  Maj.  F.  D,,  425. 
Burpee,  Lawrence  J.,  154. 
Burrell,  Hon.  Martin,  193. 
Burris,  A.  D.,  698. 
Burrows,  A.  G.,  576. 
Burstall,  K.C.B.,  Sir  Henry  E., 

334,  336,  776. 
Burt,  A.  L.,  847. 
Burton,  C.  L.,  551. 
Bury,  A.  N.  G.,  252. 
Bury,  Sir  George,  191. 
Butchart,  R.  P.,  203,  862. 
Butler,  N.  M.,  705. 
Butler,  Pierce,  402. 
By,  Col.  John,  247. 
Byng  of  Vimy,  H.  E.  Lady,  221, 

249-51. 
Byng  of  Vimy,  H,  E.  Gen.  The 

Lord,     164,     221,    249-51, 

253,  306, 346,  601, 671,  736, 

793. 

Byrne,  Hon.  J.  P.,  725,  726,  718. 
Cadham,  Dr.  F.  T.,  749. 
Cahan  K  C  ,  C.  H.,  36,  489,  689. 
Cahan,  Jr.,  C.  H.,  36. 
Cahill,  M.P.,  F.  S.,  307,  401. 
Cains,  G.  L.,  39. 


Cairns,  J.  F.,  790. 

Calder,  F.  G.,  731. 

Calder,  J.  A.,  638. 

Calder,   Hon.  J.   A.,  326,   455, 

491,  506,  520. 
Caldwell,  Prof.,  224. 
Caldwell,  T.  W.,  731,  732-3. 
Callaghan,  John,  858. 
Callahan,  E.  J.,  629. 
Calvin,  D.  B.,  606. 
Cambie,  Charles,  49,  181,  205, 

254. 

Cameron,  D.SC.,  A.  E.,  804. 
Cameron,  D.  A.,  206,  530. 
Cameron,  Hon.  D.  A.,  688. 
Cameron,  Duncan,  760. 
Cameron,  Dr.  Irving  H.,  605. 
Cameron,  M.L.A.,  Murdo,  790. 
Campbell,  Dr.,  704. 
Campbell,  K.C.,  A.  J.,  692. 
Campbell,  C.M.G.,  A.  Lome,  183 
Campbell.  A.  S.,  365. 
Campbell,  c.E.,  A.  W.,  438 
Campbell,  D.  A.,  843. 
Campbell,  Mrs.  D.  A.,  704. 
Campbell,  IX.D.,  George  S  ,  704 
Campbell,  G.  S.,  90. 
Campbell,  J.  A.,  355,  394,  424. 
Campbell,  J.  C.,  367. 
Campbell,  Mrs.  Kenneth,  750. 
Camsell,  Charles,  325. 
Cane,  Howard,  332. 
Cannon,  K.C.,  L.  A.  A.,  659. 
Cannon,  M.P.,  Lucien,  307,  366, 

401,  423,  510. 
Cantin,  Mrs.  Mary,  853. 
Cantley,  Thomas,  391,  690, 901. 
Capewell,  H.,  349. 
Cappon,  Dr.  James,  605. 
Capreol,  K.C.,  J.  Lonsdale,  545. 
Carey,  D.  A.,  592. 
Carley,  D.  L.,  205. 
Carlisle,  A.  M.,  298. 
Carlyle,  S.  G.,  814. 
Carlyle,  B.SC.,  W.  L.,  164. 
Carman,  A.  R.,  491. 
Carmichael,  Lt.-Col.  Hon.  D., 

609,  612. 

Carmichael,  J.  F.,  602. 
Carnochan,   Miss  Janet,   604. 
Caron,  A.  L.,  664. 
Caron,  Hon.  J.  E-,  32,  607,  608, 

656,  660,  682,  900. 
Carpenter,  Judge,  A.  A.,  821. 
Carpenter,  Mrs.  Harry,  502. 
Carpenter,  H.  S.,  785. 
Carr,  H.  A.,  846. 
Carr,  Mrs.  Paul,  826. 
Carrel,  Hon.    Frank,  206,  209, 

419. 

Carroll,  Hon.  H.  G.,  664. 
Carroll,  Thomas,  811. 
Carruthers,  Rev.  Canon,  253. 
Carruthers,  Hon.  J.  H.,  253. 
Carson,    Sir    Edward,    273-75, 

292,  310,  311. 
Carson,  J.  H.,  503,  553. 
Carson,  W.  O.,  587. 
Carter,  R.  B.,  243. 
Carter,  K.C.,  W.  D.,  869. 
Carter,  Dr.  S.  W.,  729. 
Cartwright,  A.  D.,  381. 
Carvell,  K.C.,  Hon.  F.  B.,  381, 

385,  730. 
Casgrain,    Senator    J.    P.    B., 

412,  419. 

Cashin,  Sir  Michael,  191. 
Casselman,  A.  C.,  524. 
Casselman,  M.L.A.,  W.  H.,  493, 

611,  614. 

Cassels  Sir  Walter,  399,  402-3. 
Catelli,  C.  H.,  206. 
Catherwood,  J.  A.,  873. 
Cautley,  R.  W.,  867. 


Cavan,  K.P.,  Gen.  The  Earl  of, 

111,  120,  121,  169,899. 
Cavendish,   Lady    Anne,   247. 
Cavendish,  Lord  Charles,  247 
Cecil,  Lord  Robert,  84,  222,  266 
Chaballe,  Lt.-Col.  653. 
Chace,  W.  H.,  717. 
Chaisson,  Bishop  Patrick,  721. 
Challies,  J.  B.,  362. 
Chalmers,  W.  W.,  159. 
Chamberlain,  Rt.  Hon.  J.,  402. 
Chamberlain,  Rt.  Hon.  Austin, 

169,  212. 

Champlain,  M.S.,  M.,  804. 
Chandler,  W.  H.,  161. 
Chaplin,  Lord,  236. 
Chaplin,  J.  D.,  534 
Chaplin,  Col.  R.  S.,  893. 
Chappell,  W.  E.,  896. 
Charlesworth,  H.,  886. 
Chailesworth,  L.  C.,  281. 
Charlton,  H.  R.,  204. 
Charlton,  Hon.  W.  A.,  319. 
Charteris,  W.  M.,  253. 
Chartier,  Canon  E.,  675. 
Charters,  John,  303. 
Chelmsford,  Bishop  of,  271. 
Chelmsford,  Lord,  175. 
Chevrier,  Horace,  750. 
Childers,  Erskine,  271,  303,  305 
Ching,  C.  S.,  374,  375. 
Chipman,  F.  A.,  709. 
Chipman,  G.  F.,  750,  770. 
Chipman,  Dr.  W.  W.,  674. 
Chisholm,  Hon.  C.  P.,  698. 
Chisholm  G.  R.,  245. 
Chisholm,  Maj.  H.  A.,  254. 
Chisholm,   Mr.   Justice,   J.   A., 

706,  707. 

Chown,  M.A.,  G.  Y.,  606. 
Chown,  B.A.,  Henry  H.,  775. 
Christie,  Rev.  Dr.  David,  775. 
Christie,  L.  C.,  117. 
Christie,  Loring  C.,  133,  219. 
Christie,  M.  F.,  209. 
Christie,  W.  J.,  743. 
Christophers,  P.  M.,  854. 
Church,  T.  L-,  205,  312,  427, 

493. 
Churchill,  Rt.  Hon.  Winston  S., 

49,  168,  169,  184,  185,  196, 

211,  212,  214,  215,  217,  252. 
Clanricarde ,  Earl  of,  164. 
Clark,  Prof.  A.  B.,  750, 753,  789. 
Clark,  C.  D.,  154. 
Clark,  F.  W.,  690. 
Clark,  Sir  George,  186. 
Clark,  C.M.G.,  Brig.-Gen.  J.  A., 

511,  517. 
Clark,  K.C.,  J.  Murray,  232,  706, 

708. 

Clark,  J.  W.,  867. 
Clark,   Dr.   Michael,   151,   351, 

355,    368,    462,    463,    473, 

474,  493,  510,  826. 
Clarke,  His  Honour  L.  H.,  205, 

544,   624. 

Clarke,  W.  H.,  690. 
Clarke,  D.D.,  Rev.  W.  W.,  776. 
Clarkson,  G.  T.,  340,  456. 
Clearihue,  J.  B.,  873. 
Clement,  A.  H.,  683. 
Clemens,  H.  B.,  583. 
Clouse,  W.  F.,  131. 
Clubb,  W.  R.,  760,  761. 
Clune,  Archbishop  P.  J.,  279, 

298. 

Coaker,  Hon.  W.  F.,  190. 
Coats,  B.A.,  R.  H.,  323. 
Cockran,  W.  Bourke,  286. 
Cochrane,  W.,  628. 
Cockshutt,  Lt.-Col.  Henry,  544, 
901. 


THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 


Cockshutt,    M.P.,    W.    F.,    143, 

151,  205,  206,  510. 
Cody,  Ven.  Dr.  H.  J.,  588,  608, 

898. 

Coffin,  E.  W.,  843. 
Cohalan,  Bishop,  278,  279,  293. 
Cohalan,  Judge  D.  F.,  80,  294, 

295,  306. 

Colby,  Dr.  C.  W.,  670,  671. 
Cole,  A.  A.,  576. 
Coleman,  D.  C.,  433,  472. 
Coleman,  E.  P.,  430. 
Coleman,  Dr.  Herbert,  137. 
Collins,  Michael,  261,  297,  302, 

303,  305. 

Colly er,  F.  J.,  757. 
Colpitt,  P.  R.,  693,  695. 
Comeau,  Hon.  J.  W.,  688,  721. 
Conant,  B.A.,  Robert,  705. 
Congdon,  F.  T.,  891. 
Conha,  M.  da.,  83. 
Connaught,  H.R.H.,  The  Duke 

of,  133,  164,  174,  175,  180, 

220,  249,  688. 
Connuaght,   Prince  Arthur  of, 

164,  174. 

Connelly,  W.  J.,  564. 
Connolly,  U.  S.,  157. 
Conroy,  Dr.  B.  A.,  659. 
Constantineau,  Judge,  329. 
Conybeare,  Dr.  C.  F.  P.,  830. 
Cook,  A.  B.,  790. 
Cook,  Fred,  327,  604. 
Cook,  Rt.  Hon.  Sir  Joseph,  106, 

212,  254. 

Cook,  Miss  Marion,  168. 
Cooke,  J.  R.,  611,  614. 
Cooney,  T.  F.,  296. 
Coontz,  Admiral  R.  E.,  111. 
Cooper,  Lt.-Col.  J.  A.,  133,  134. 
Coote,  M.P.,  Wm.,  310,  311. 
Copeland,  R.  A.,  895,  896. 
Copp,  Hon.  A.  B.,  358,  510,  523. 
Coppley,  G.  C.,  159,  898. 
Corkey,  Rev.  Wm.,  310. 
Corless,  C.  V.,  605. 
Corley,  K.C.,  J.  Seymour,  544. 
Corey,  Lt.  J.  Wallace,  244. 
Corning,  Howard,  688,  698,  700. 
Cornwall,  Lt.-Col.  J.  K.,  853. 
Con-in,  E.  S.,  243. 
Cortelyou,  G.  B.,  291. 
Cory,  W.  W.,  322. 
Cory  ell,  C.  S.,  58. 
Cote,  Hon.  J.L.,  857. 
Cotelle,  E.,  675. 
Cotton,  Almon  James,  775. 
Cottelle,  G.  R.,  64. 
Coughlin,  B.  W.,  901. 
Coulthard,  R.  W.,  343. 
Courtice,  Mrs.  A.  C.,  604. 
Cousins,  E.  L.,  159. 
Cowan,  M.P.,  Dr.  W.  D.,  368. 
Cowan,  Mrs.,  252. 
Cox,  Governor,  288. 
Cox,  Herbert  C.,  56. 
Craig,  H.  A.,  814. 
Craig,  Hon.  James,  353. 
Craig,  Rt.  Hon.  Sir  James,  274, 

299,  301,  311-13. 
Craig,  R.  W.,  775,  898,  899. 
Craig,  W.  Dixon,  847. 
Crandall,  C.  F.,  199,  203. 
Crawford,  Major,  243. 
Crawford,     Lindsay,     77,     170, 

232,  306-09. 

Crawford,  Miss  Mary,  846. 
Crawford,  Thomas,  565. 
Crawford,  Hon.  Thomas,  638. 
Creelman,  Dr.  G.  C.,  545,  564. 
Creelman,  Lt.-Col.  J.  J.,  340. 
Creelman,  W.  A.,  697. 
Crehan,  Maj.  M.  J.,  349,  350. 


Crerar,  Hon.  T.  A.,  91,  143, 
151,  184,  248,  315,  318, 
355,  357,  362,  364,  367, 
368,  390,  394,  423,  424, 
445,  449,  451-53,  455,  546, 
461,  465,  467,  470,  472-75, 
477-80,  491-93,  503,  510, 
517,  520,  521,  525,  581, 
683,  739,  768,  770,  771, 
779,  780,  806,  807,  824, 
826. 

Cret,  Prof.  Paul,  241. 

Crewe,  Marquess  of,  222,  235. 

Crighton,  W.  L.,  204. 

Crocket,  J.  H.,  899. 

Cromer,  Earl  of,  165. 

Cronyn,  M.P.,  Hume,  343,  427. 

Crooks,  Rev.  L.  W.,  310. 

Crosby,  Hon.  C.  W.,  440,  736. 

Crosby,  W.  W.,  738. 

Cross,  Mr.  Justice  A.  G.,  674. 

Cross,  K.C.,  Hon.  C.  W.,  854. 

Cross,  Lt.-Col.  J.  A.,  462,  812. 

Cross,  W.  H.,  754. 

Crothers,  Hon.  T.  W.,  455. 

Crowe,  C.  R.,  340. 

Crowe,  K.C.,,  Maj.  Walter,  690. 

Cruikshank,  Brig.-Gen.  E.  A. 
604,  608. 

Cruise,  G.  A.,  812. 

Cumming,  M.,  685,  694. 

Cummings,  H.  D.,  775. 

Cunliffe-Owen,   Sir   H.,    183. 

Cunningham,  Lt.-Col.  F.  H., 
895. 

Curran,  Justice  J.  P.,  472. 

Curren,  L.  Murray,  724. 

Curie,  Mme.,  134. 

Currie,  Lady,  670. 

Currie,  Gen.  Sir  A.  W.,  102' 
120,  224,  249,  253,  334, 
670,  674. 

Currie,  M.P.,  Col.  J.  A.,  212,  350, 
510,  511. 

Currie,  J.  H.,  803. 

Currie,  R.  M.,  61. 

Curry,  J.  W.,  550. 

Curry,  Capt.  Leon  Hall,  243. 

Curry,  Senator  N.,  901. 

Curtis,  Lionel,  303. 

Curzon,  Lord,  78,  83,  106,  127 
179,  212,  214,  215,  222. 

Dafoe,  J.  W.,  201,  202. 

Dale,  Prof.  J.  A.,  598. 

Dalhousie,  Earl  of,  704. 

Dalrymple,  J.  E.,  419. 

Dandurand,  Hon.  R.,  90,  412, 
522. 

Dane,  Fred,  312. 

Daniels,  Josephus,  291. 

Daniels,  Hon.  O.  T.,  694,  698, 
699,  700. 

Daoust,  Emilien,  675. 

Darling,  Frank,  241. 

Darling,  B.B.,  J.  F.,  205,  206. 

Darrell,  Edward  F.,  133. 

Das,  C.  R.,  178. 

Datta,  Dr.  S.  K.,  255,  899. 

Daugherty,  J.  B.,  69. 

David,  Hon.  L.  Athanase,  204, 
220,  486,  650,  653,  659, 
666. 

David,  Senator  L.  O.,  412. 

Davison,  Prof.  G.  C.,  887. 

Davidson,  James,  603. 

Davidson,  Randall,  57. 

Davidson,  W.  J.,  750. 

Davidson,  W.  M.,  838,  847. 

Davies,  Lt.-Col.  R.  D.,  865. 

Davis,  Nursing  Sister,  242. 

Davis,  C.M.G.,  Col.  E.  G.,  343. 

Davis,  K.C.,  E.  P.,  862. 

Davis,  F.  L.,  355. 

Davis,  Thomas,  276,  301. 


Davison,  A.  E.,  746. 
Dawe,  A.  L.,  202. 
Dawes,  Norman  J.,  39. 
Dawson,  Sir  William  669. 
Day,  W.  W.,  638,  639. 
Deacon,  Mrs.  T.  R.,  748. 
Deane,  G.  H.,  886. 
Decarie,  Lt.-Col.  J.  P.,  653. 
Decary,  E.  R.,  658. 
D'Egville,  Sir  Howard,  200 
Delage,    Cyrille    F.,    608,    666, 

667,  668. 

DeLorimier,  Justice,  678. 
Denby,  E.,  289. 
Denis,  Theo,  649,  650. 
Denison,  Col.  G.  T.,  537,  545. 
Denison,  Capt.  John,  244. 
Denison,  K.C.,  Shirley,  627. 
Denne,  Roland,  367. 
Dennis,  Senator,  704. 
Dennis,  J.  S.,  154. 
Dennis,  W.  H.,  704. 
Denovan,  Lt.,  242. 
Deny,  Prof.  George,  295. 
Deroche,  A.  P.,  588. 
Desaulniers,  Dr.  E.  M.,  440. 
Desbarats,    G.   J.,    119,   351. 
Desborough,    Lord,    205,    206, 

209,  248. 

Descamps,  Baron,  85. 
Deslauriers,   H.,  212. 
Despatie,   Malvina,  677,  678. 
De  Valera,  Eamonn,  261,  264, 

269,    271,    274,    276,    280. 

282,    284,    286,    287,    290, 

294-305,  307-09,  312. 
Deville,  U..D.,  E.,  433. 
Devonshire,  H.E.,  The  Duchess 

of,  168,  246-48,  359,  655. 
Devonshire,  H.E.,  The  Duke  of, 

90,  168,  183,  184,  194,  200, 

205,  231,    246-48,  337,  339, 

355,  359,  642,  652,  655,  761, 

860. 

Devoy,  John,  285. 
Dewar,  M.I,. A.,  J.  A.,  737. 
Dewart,  K.C.,  H.  H.,  493,  541- 

43,  549,  550,  589,  614,  625, 

626,  627,  629,  632. 
Dewdney,  Ven.  A.  D.  A.,  806. 
Dexter,  Prof.  J.S.,804. 
Dick,  Mrs.  John,  504,  748. 
Dill,  Sir  Samuel,  223. 
Diotte,  Henry,  719,  724. 
Dixon,  F.  J.,  739,  741,  753,  757, 

759,  760,  -762. 

Dixon,  Rev.  Canon  H.  C.,  350. 
Dixon,  B.A.,  Wellington,  674. 
Doane,  c.E.,  F.  W.  W.,  689. 
Doerksen,  Rev.  H.,  775. 
Doggett,  John,  530. 
Doherty,   Rt.   Hon.   C.   J.,   85, 

86-90,   142,  241,  355,  362, 

364,-67,  455,  491,  492,  506. 
Doherty,   Hon.   Manning,   235, 

236,  239,  477,  493,  563-66, 

568,    570,   635,   638,  817. 
Doig,  W.  A.,  653. 
Dollar,  A.  Melville,  422. 
Donahoe.  A.  J.  H.,  841. 
Donald,  Robert,   200,  202-04. 
Donley,  L.  W.,  750. 
Donovan,  C.  A.,  350. 
Donovan,  T.  R.,  310. 
Doolittle,  Dr.  P.  E.,  442,  443. 
Doran,  W.  L.,  534. 
Dougall,  J.  R.,  553. 
Douglas,  G.  H.,  33. 
Douglas,  J.  B.,  688,  700. 
Douglas,  Wm.  205. 
Downs,  A.  W.,  847. 
Dowse,  Dr.  C.  B.,  276. 
Doyle,  P.,  307. 
Doyon,  Father,  607,   608. 


INDEX  TO  NAMES 


Draper,  P.  M.,  90,  326,  370. 

Draper,  Hon.  T.  P.,  252. 

Dray  ton,  Hon.  Sir  Henry  L. 
26,  29-31,  41,  47,  151,  193 
326,  360,  370,  500-02,  508. 

Drink.water,  C.  Graham,  673. 

Drouin,  Napoleon,  664. 

Drummond,   Sir   Jas.   Eric,  82 

Drury ,  Hon.  E.  C..  91,  203,  209 
225,  238,  239,  250,  317,  346 
393,  396,  477,  479,  493 
520,  521,  525-31,  535,  542 
552,  558,  565,  574,  589,  592! 
601,  603,  605,  607,  608, 
612,  614,  616,  618-24,  626, 
627,  630-34,  639,  742,  898. 

Dubeau,  M.D.,  Eudote,  675. 

Dubee,  Patrick,  427. 

Ducie,  3rd  Earl  of,  249. 

Dufault,    Sergius,    649,    650. 

Duff,  Miss  L.  D.,  582. 

Duff,  Justice  L.  P.,  234. 

Duff,  Wm.,  434,  459,  460,  519. 

Duff-Stewart,  Brig.-Gen.  J.  340. 

Dufferin  and  Ava,  Marquess  of. 
275. 

Duffy,  C.  Gavan,  281,  303. 

Duffy,  Hon.  C.  G.,  735. 

Dufresne,  P.  J.,  659. 

Dugal,  Hon.  L.  A.,  715,  719. 

Duggan,  E.  J.,  299,  303. 

Duhig,  Archbishop,  282. 

Duncan,  Maj.  D.  M.,  750. 

Duncan,  Kenneth,  881. 

Dun  lop,  John  Alex.,  228. 

Dunlop,  W.  J.,  598,  599. 

Dunn,  Sir  James,  181, 188. 

Dunn,  Mrs.  J.  S.,  898. 

Dunne,  Ex-Governor,  127. 

Dunning,  Hon.  C.  A.,  492,  777, 
780,  781,  783,  791,  792,  794, 
800,  806,  807,  809,  812. 

Dunstan,  R.  J.,  387. 

Duprey,  Maurice,  759,  774. 

Dupuis,  J.  Narcisse,  397. 

Du  Vernet,  Most  Rev.  F.  H., 
606-7 

Dyer,  D.S.O.,  Brig.-Gen.,  H.  M., 
473,  480,  511. 

Dysart,  A.  Allison,  724. 

Earnle,  Lord,  235,  236. 
Eaton,  Sir  John,  606. 
Eby,  Rev.  Frederick,  607. 
Eddy,  Mrs.  E.  B.,  704. 
Edgar,  Sir  E.  Mackay,  253. 
Edward  VII,  H.M.  King,  163, 

165. 
Edward,   Prince   of   Wales,    H. 

R.H.,  164  67,  177,  178,  182, 

221,  229,  860. 

Edwards,  Capt.  E.  J.,  191,  193. 
Edwards,  C.B.E.,  George,  30. 
Edwards,  J.  A.  M.,  776. 
Edwards,  Hon.  J.  W.,  320,  487, 

510,  572. 

Edwards,  R.  C.,  854. 
Edwards,  Hon.  W.  C.,  328,  401. 
Egan,  M.  F.,  292,  295. 
Eggleston,  F.  W.,  79. 
Elgin,  Lady,  674. 
Ellard,  H.  M.,  499. 
Elliott,  Frank,  560. 
Elliott,  K.C.,  H.  J.,  653. 
Elliott,  Maj.-Gen.  H.  M.,  549 
Elliott,  Mrs.  James,  772. 
Ellis,  George,  738. 
Ellis,  J.  A.,  533. 
Ellis,  J.  F.,  901. 
Ellis,  M.  K.,  697. 
Ellis,  Preston,  737,  738. 
Ellis,  P.  W.,  209,  426,  534,  901. 
Embury,   Maj.-Gen.   J.   F.   L., 

338. 


Emmett,  A.  C.,  745 

Englehart,  J.  L.,  535. 

Esmonde,    Osmonde,    309. 

Esmonde,  Sir  T.  Grattan,  309 

Estlin,  E.  S.,  545,  576. 

Euler,  W.  D.,  424,  492,  519 

Evans,  A.  B.,  39. 

Evans,  H.  James,  744. 

Evans,  H.  M.  E.,  859. 

Evans,  Dr.  J.  G.,  354. 

Evans,  J.  H.,  743. 

Evans,  John,   807. 

Evans,  Sir  L.  Worthington,  107 

Evans,  W.  Sanford,  898. 

Everton,  M.A.,  Rev.  S.,  776. 

Ewart,  K.C.,  John  S.,  76,  169, 
170,  232,  245,  306. 

Ewing,  K.C.,  A.  F.,  253,  833, 
837,  848,  852,  853. 

Fairbairn,  R.  P.,  571. 

Fairfax,  G.  E.,  200,  203. 

Fairfield,  W.  H.,  821. 

Fairlie,  T.  W.,  430. 

Falconer,  J.  H.,  879. 

Falconer,  Sir  Robeit,  206,  223- 
25,  253,  598,  600,  601,  603, 
605,  898-9. 

Fallen,  Bishop  M.  F.,  314,  593, 
601. 

Fa-ewell,  Dr.  A.  E.,  582,  583. 

Farlinger,  G.  E.,  627. 

Fair,  M.  B.,  60. 

Farrell,  G.  W.,  57. 

Farrell,  Dr.  T.  H.,  606. 

Farris,   Hon.   J.   W.   deB.,   60, 
203,  861,  863,  867,  868,  874, 
877,  878,  808,  881,  887. 
Farrow,  A.  G.,  570. 
Farrow,  R.  R.,  132. 
Fauteux,  K.C.,  Guillaume  Andre" 

320,  451,  452,  481. 
Fawcett,  A.  C.,  724. 
Fayolle,  Marshal,  241,  316,  561, 
Feisal  of  Arabia,  King,  176. 
Ferguson,  C.  C.,  60. 
Ferguson,  M.D.,  G.  R.,  790. 
Ferguson,  G.  V.,  847. 
Ferguson,   Hon.  Howard,  317, 
541,     543,     544,     549,     550, 
565,   573,   589,  613,    625-30, 
632-34. 

Ferguson,  J.  M.,  592. 
Ferraris,  Senor,  83. 
Ferris,   Mrs.   Elizabeth,  853. 
Ferris,  S.  B.,  841. 
Fester,  H.  G.,  531. 
Fielding,  Hon.  W.  S.,  28,  141, 
142,     150,     151,     233,     326, 
355-57,    361,    458,    489,    519, 
523,  688. 

Filion,  Mgr.  M.,  608. 
Finch,  Miss  M.  E.,  771,  772. 
Findley,  Thomas,  491. 
T?inegan    of    Kilmore,    Bishop, 

285. 

Finlay,  Viscount,  88,  235. 
Finlayson,  G.  D.,  56,  67. 
Finlayson,  H.  H.,  182. 
Finley,  Dr.  F.  G.,  674. 
Finley,  W.  C.,  427. 
Finn,  Hon.  R.  E.,  394,  688,  700 
Firth,  Sir  Algernon,  236. 
Fish,  Stuyvesant,  49. 
Fisher,  A.  E.,  60,  61,  790,  797. 
Fisher,  George,  748,  757. 
Fisher,  Rt.  Hon.  H.  A.  L-,  231. 
Fisher,  Hon.  Sydney  A.,  333. 

?isher,  K.B.E.,  Sir  Thomas,  417. 
Fisher,  S.  W.,  394,  901. 
FitzAlan,  Lord,  267. 
Fitzgerald,  Prof.  J.  G.,  599. 
Fitzpatrick,    Sir    Charles,    654, 

677. 
Fitzpatrick,  R.  F.,  530. 


Flaherty,  James  A.,  295 
Flatt,  Mrs.  Margeret  (C.E.),  808 
Flavelle,  Lady,  250 
Flavelle,  J.  D.,  551,  560. 
Flavelle,   Bart.,  Sir  J.  W     51 
143,   250,   395-97,   401,   49o| 
491. 

Fleming,  H.  C.,  807. 
Fleming,  K.C.,  O.  E.,  159. 
Flenley,  Prof.  R.,  231. 
Fleming,  Robert,  250 
Fletcher,  Joshua,  826. 
Fletcher,  Sir  Lionel,  893. 
Fletcher,  Robert,  744,  772. 
Flett,  Miss,  749. 
Flexman,  D.S.O.,  E.,  343. 
Flynn,  J.  Harry,  348,  349. 
Flynn,  Dr.  J.  W.,673. 
Foch,  Marshal  F.,  Ill,  120  675 
Foley,  Father,  593. 
Foley,  of  Kildare,  Bishop,  285. 
Forbes,  W.  C.,  128. 
Ford,  Henry,  499. 
Fordney,  Hon.  J.  W.,  144,  148, 

153. 

Forke,  Robert,  521,  750. 
Forsyth,  J.,  866. 
Fortier,  Adelard,  653. 
Fortier,  J.  Hughes,  652. 
Fortin,  Justice,  678. 
Fortune,  Rev.  W.  G.  W.,  880. 
Foss,  C.  O.,  715,  717. 
Foster,  E.  D.,  133. 
Foster,  Rt.  Hon.  Sir  George  E. 
84,    86,    90,    141,    142,    193, 
194,  253,  209,  315,  329,  355, 
357,  367,  455,  492,  506,  552. 
Foster,  K.C.,  Senator  G.  G.,  412, 

427. 
Foster,  Hon.  W.  E.,  460,  519, 

711,  716,  720,  724,  728-30. 
Found,  W.  A.,  133,  137. 
Fowler,  C.  P.  L.,  756. 
Fowler,  F.  O.,  754. 
Fowler,  R.  A.,  637. 
Foy,  K.C.,  C.  J.,  171,  307,  309. 
Fox,  E.  C.,  607. 
Francoeur,  Hon.  J.  N.,  655. 
Franklin,  Sir  John,  608. 
Fraser,  Dr.  Alex.,  608,  708. 
Fraser,  Colin,  792. 
Fraser,  James  A.,  697. 
Fiaser,  Lt.-Col.  J.  7.,  527,  582. 
Fraser,  Dr.  M.  S.,  749. 
Fraser,  W.  P.,  561. 
Fraser,  W.  W.,  744. 
Frederick  the  Great,  250. 
Freiman,  A.  J.,  186. 
French,  F.  M.  Lord,  169. 
Freyer,  M.A.,  C.  E-,  674. 
Friesen,  Rev.  H.  J.,  775. 
Fripp,  K.C.,  A.  E.,  361,  499. 
Frith,  Mrs.  W.  H.,  808. 
Frye,  J.  H.,  374. 
Fulthorpe,  F.  S.,  584. 
Gaby,  F.  A.,  157,  609,  620. 
Gaboury,  Emile,  688. 
Gagne,  K.C.,  Horace  J.,  231. 
Galbraith,  Alex.,  815. 
Galbraith,  H.,  768. 

ale,  Mrs.  Annie,  853. 
Gale,  G.  Gordon,  425. 
Gale,  Mayor,  R.  H.,  136,  308, 

53,  864. 
Galipeault,  Hon.  Antonin,  645, 

646,  655,  656. 
Gallagher,  M.  J.(  296. 
Gallaugher,  A.  D.,  812. 
Gait,  Justice  A.  C.,  232,  471. 
Gait,  Sir  A.  T.,  142. 
Gander,  George,  530. 
Gandhi,  M.  K.,  174,  176,  177, 

178. 
Gardiner,  J.  G.,  812. 


THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 


Gardiner,  Robert,  367,  368. 
Gai diner,  W.  C.,  229. 
Gardner,  Obadiah,  154,  155. 
Gari^py,  D.D.,  Rev.  N.,  676. 
Garland,  E.  J.,  826. 
Garneau,  Sir  J.  Georges,  653. 
Garner,  D.S.O.,  Lt.-Col.  A.  C., 

789,  800. 

Gaudet,  Arthur  J.,  710. 
Gaughran  of  Meith,  Bishop,  285 
Gault,  C.  E.,  662. 
Gauthiet,  Georges,  653. 
Gauthier,  Rt.  Rev.  Dr.  George, 

675. 

Gauthier,  Joseph,  652. 
Gauthier,  K.C.,  L.  J.,  355,  357, 

489. 

Gavin,  F.  P.,  587,  603. 
Geary,  K.C.,  G.  R.,  387. 
Geddes,  Sir  Auckland  G.,  Ill, 

116,  122,  124,  126,  127,  144, 

292,  670. 

Genest,  S.  M.,  601. 
Geoffrion,  K.C.,  Aime\  232. 
Geoffrion,  L.  P.,  649. 
George    V,    H.M.    King,    122, 

163,     165,     182,     200,     205, 

207,  218,  221,  232,  253,  274, 

275,  284,  295,  298,  299,  303- 

06,311,365,436,721. 
George  W.  D.,  339. 
George,  W.  K.,  901. 
George,  W.  H.,  343. 
Gernandt,  F.  J.,  374. 
Gibbon,  J.  Murray,  204,  409. 
Gibbons,  Cardinal,  280-1,  291, 

292. 

Gibson,  Arthur,  564. 
Gibson,  L.  A.,  743. 
Gibson,  Lt.-Col.  Thomas,  436. 
Gibson,  T.  W.,  576. 
Giddings,  Edgar  C.,  738. 
Gifford,  Charles,  755. 
Gilbert,  Prof.  C.  H.,  894. 
GUI,  Prof.  L.  W.,  329,  887. 
Gillies,  John,  607. 
Gillis,  F.  A.,  443. 
Gilman,  W.  B.,  710. 
Gilmartin  of  Tuam,  Archbishop 

278,  279,  283,  285,  291,  298. 
Gilmore,  Rev.  W.  F.,  607. 
Girard,  J.  Emile,  649. 
Gladu,  Oscar,  368. 
Glass,  Hon.  Carter,  125. 
Glendenning,  W.  D.,  52. 
Glenn,  R.  B.,  154. 
Godfrey,  Dr.  Forbes,  628. 
Godfrey,  K.C.,  J.  M.f  340,  392. 
Godfrey,  O.  J.,  788. 
Goforth,  W.  Frank,  443. 
Goggin,  D.CX.,  D.  J.,  225. 
Goldie,  Lincoln,  468. 
Goldman,  Maj.  C.  S.,  890. 
Goltz,  Mrs.  H.  L.,  584. 
Gomery,  Percy,  864. 
Good,  W.  C.,  507,  527,  530. 
Gooderham,  Lt.-Col.  A.  E.,  340 
Gooderham,  W.  G.,  51. 
Goodman,  A.  E.,  60. 
Gordon,  Sir  Charles,  140,  901. 
Gordon,  George,  768. 
Gordon,   Senator   Geo.,   317. 
Gordon,  G.  N.,  367,  492,  519. 
Gordon,  D.S.C.,  J.  L.,  436. 
Gordon,  R.  K.,  847. 
Gordon,  Dr.  Smith,  271. 
Gorman,  G.  W.,  843. 
Gough,  Prebendary,  898,  899. 
Gouin,  Sir  Lomer,  200,  412,  454, 

467,  481-86,  488-90,  510,  518, 

519,  523,  640,  642,  650,   653, 

665,  675,  688. 
Gould,  Rev.  Canon,  677. 
Gould,  Benjamin  Apthorp,  086. 


Gould,  O.  K.,  338. 
Goulden,  W.  F.,  804. 
Gourlay,  R.  S.,  901. 
Grafton,  Mr.,  819. 
Graham,  A.  Russell,  255. 
Gahan,  M.A.,  Frank,  252. 
Graham,  F.  W.,61. 
Graham,  Hon.  G.  P.,  492,  519, 

523. 

Gtaham,  J.  H.  Castle,  53,  60. 
Graham,  R.  G.,  65. 
Graham,  R.  H.,  687,  688. 
Giaham,  R.  J.,  206,  607. 
Graham,  Maj.  R.  T.,  812. 
Graham,  W.  J.,  58. 
Grainger,  M.  A.,  182. 
Grant,  Rev.  A.  S.,  551. 
Grant,  Hon.  H.  R.,  606. 
Grant,  Dr.  H.  Y.,  534. 
Grant,    His    Honour    MacCal- 

lum,  354,  440,  443,  687,  697, 

705,  707. 
Grant.   Hon.   R.   H.,  225,   585, 

587,  589,  590,  592,  593,  603. 
Grant,  M.A.,  W.  L.,  233,  607. 
Grassie,   D.S.O.,   Lt.-Col.   Wm., 

742. 

Gray,  Lt.-Col.  A.  C.,  743. 
Gray,  A.  W.,  637. 
Gray,  V.  Evan,  46,  56,  62,  6 
Gray,  W.  M.,  374,  375. 
Gray  son,  J.  H.,  792. 
Green,  Hon.  R.  F.,  455. 
Greenfield,  Hon.  H.,  821,  826, 

829,  838,  842,  846,  848,  851, 

855-57. 

Greenlaw,  F.  H.,  611. 
Greenshields,  Justice,  678. 
Green  way,  J.  F.,  774. 
Greenwood,  Rt.  Hon.  Sir  Hamar 

263,  265,  267,  270,  290,  298, 

303,  304,  306. 
Greer,  Rev.  Richard,  606. 
Gregory,  W.  D.,  536,  545. 
Greig,  Sir  Robert,  236. 
Grey  of  Follodon,  Lord,  92,  102, 

164,  487. 
Giey,  C.  C  ,  435. 
Grierson,  Hon.  G.  A.,  740. 
Griesbach,    Brig.-Gen.    W.    A., 

253,  350,  455. 
Grieve,  A.  R.,  443. 
Griffin,  A.  J.,  159. 
Griffin,  Burwell,  607. 
Griffith,  Arthur,  261,  264,  271, 

274,  297,  299,  303,  305. 
Griffith,  M.A.,  H.  C.,  607. 
Griffith-Boscawen,  Sir  A.,  235, 

237. 

Grigg,  A.  A.,  545,  627. 
Grigg,  B.  W.  N..  604. 
Grills,  H.  S.,  747. 
Grosch,  S.  P.,  787. 
Grosjean,  B.A.,  G.  F.,  677. 
Groulx,  Abb£,  171. 
Groves,  Mrs.  W.  E.,  603. 
Guerin,  Hon.  E.,  675. 
Guertin,  Rev.  L.,  730. 
Guild,  J.  B.,  236. 
Guild,  Mrs.  M.  K.,  744. 
Gundy,  J.  H.,  551. 
Gundy,  Judge  W.  E.,  560. 
Gunn,  M.I,. A.,  Hon.  Donald,  776 
Gunn,  Mrs.  S.  B.,  827. 
Guthrie,  Sir  Connop,  893. 
Guthrie,  Hon.  Hugh.  214,  220, 

318,  333,  337,  339,  355,  433, 

434,  496,  497,  898. 
Guy,  George  G.,  159. 
Guy  on,  Louis,  646,  669. 
Gwatkin,  Maj. -Gen.  Sir  W.  G., 

433,  435,  436. 
Gwynn,  J.  Crowther,  51. 
Hadfield,  C.  M.,  818. 


Hagenah,  W.  J.,  427. 
Hagerman,  S.  H.,  733. 
Haggerty,  Swanton,  797. 
Haig,  F.  M.  Earl,  174,  228,  229, 

230. 
Haig,  K.C.,  J.  T.,  739,  741,  755 

757,  759,  760,  762. 
Haight,  Mrs.  S.  V.,808. 
Halcrow,  G.  G.,  619. 
Haldane,  Viscount,  222. 
Hales,  K.C.,  James,  551,  560,  561 
Halford,  H.  J.,  533. 
Haliburton,  Sir  T.  C.,  706. 
Hall,   Sir    Daniel,   236. 
Hall,  Grant,  406. 
Hall,  J.  B.,  60. 
Hall,  R.  R.,  565,  639. 
Halpenny,  Dr.  J.,  750. 
Halsey,  Rear  Adm.  Sir  Lionel, 

164,  165. 

Hamber,  Eric,  862. 
Ham  el,  Edouard,  654. 
Hamelin,  Joseph,  774. 
Hamilton,    Hon.    C.    M.,    781, 

783,  785,  796,  797. 
Hamilton,  D.  S.,  773. 
Hamilton,  F.  C.,  750,  756. 
Hamilton,  Kenneth  A.,  228. 
Hamilton,  Mrs.  L.  A.,  551. 
Hamilton,  Perry,  228. 
Hamilton,  Dr.  T.  Glen,  775. 
Hammill,  J.  T.,  57. 
Hanes,  G.  S.,  873,  888. 
Haney,  M.  J.,  419. 
Hanington,  C.  Lionel,  182-3. 
Hanna,   D.   B.,   389,   391,   392, 

393,  414,  416,  417,  419,  862. 
Hanson,  M.P.,  Sir  C.  A.,  205. 
Hanson,  K.C.,  R.  B.,  318,  368, 

369. 

Hanson,  M.S.,  Roy,  804. 
Harbottle,  Mrs.  H.  A.,  829. 
Harcourt,  Vivian,  39. 
Hardie,  R.  F.  S.,  205. 
Harding,  R.  T.,  629. 
Harding,  Dr.  Victor  J.,  598. 
Harding,     President     W.     G., 

80,  93,  106-08,  110,  111,  127, 

128,  130,  144,  145,  146,  154, 

288,  347,  580. 
Hardy,  A.  C.,  543. 
Hardy,  E.  A.,  225,  604. 
Hare,  G.  G.,  717. 
Harewood,  Earl  of,  164. 
Harkness,  Rev.  D.  B.,  750. 
Harriman,  H.  T.,  159. 
Harrington,  Ph.D.,  E.  L.,  804. 
Harrington,  John,  508. 
Harris,  G.  F.  R.,  743. 
Harris,    Lloyd,    143,   205,   206, 

209,  354,  433. 
Hanis,  Paul,  127. 
Harris,  P.  D.,  775. 
Harris,    Chief    Justice    R.    E., 

705-07. 

Harris,  Sam.,  119,  353,  354. 
Harris,  Very  Rev.  Dr.  W.  R., 

607. 

Harrison,  Col.  E.  F.,  240. 
Harrison,  D.SC.,  F.  C.,  677. 
Hart,  Prof.  A.  Bushnell,  92. 
Hart,  Hon.  John,  44,  861,  878, 

881-84. 

Hart,  Governor  L.  E.,  136. 
Harte,  Rev.  F.  E.,  310. 
Hartington,  Lady,  248. 
Hartington,   Lord,   247,   248. 
Harty    of   Cashel,    Archbishop, 

277,  279,  285,  291,  298. 
Harvey,  Chiet  Justice,  253,  859. 
Harvey,  George,  126,  127,  131 
Harvey,  Sir  John  Martin,    183, 


INDEX  TO  NAMES 


ID" 


Harwood,  L.  de  Lotbiniere,  675. 

Haslam,  J.  H.,  45,  468. 

Hastings,  David,  548. 

Hatch,  A.  F.,  901. 

Haultain,  Sir  Fred.,  338. 

Hausen,  F.(  181. 

Hawkes,  Allan  G.,  807. 

Hawkins,  W.  A.,  340. 

Hawkins,  W.  C.,  430. 

Hay,  F.  W.,  543,  638. 

Hay,  Thomas,  395. 

Hay  don,  Andrew,  456,  520,  605. 

Hayes,  C.  A.,  392. 

Hayes,  Archbishop  P.  J.,  280, 

282,  287. 
Hays,  C.M.,  396. 
Hazelton,  Rev.  Edward,  310. 
Hazen,    M.SC.,    Charles,    673. 
Hazen,  Sir  J.  D.,  217,  340. 
Hearst,  Sir  W.  H.,  154. 
Hearst,  W.  R.,   127,   130,  292, 

295. 

Heath,  Charles,  62. 
Heaton,  Ernest,  552. 
Hebden,  E.  F.,  39. 
Heenan,  M.L.A.,  Peter,  632. 
Heffernan,  K.C.,  J.  W.,  849. 
Hele,  Carl  C.,  628,  629. 
Hellmuth,  I.  F.,  552.  555,  616. 
Hellyer,  Albert,  563,  537. 
Hemmeon,  Dr.  J.  C.,  674. 
Renders,  R.  C.,  468,  473.  475, 
Henderson,   K.C.,   Alex.,  891. 
Henderson,   Arthur,    235. 
Henderson,  R.  J.,  470,  472. 
Henderson,  Mrs.  Rose,  306,  504 
Hendrie,   Col.   Wm.    340,    555, 

558,  559. 

Hendry,  W.  A.,  690. 
Henry,  Rt.  Hon.  Denis,  270. 
Henry,  Hon.  G.  S.,  440. 
Herbert,  M.A.,  J.  T.,  804. 
Herti,  Dr.  J.  D.,  899. 
Hertz,   Very    Rev.    Dr.   J.    H., 

186,  187. 

Hertzog,  General,  173,  174. 
Hetherington,  C.  H.,  677. 
Hetherington,      Hon.      J.      E., 

722,  723. 

Kettle,  J.  O.,  792. 
He  wart,  Sir  Gordon,  303. 
Hewitt,  Arthur,  545,  901. 
Hicks,  Andrew,  626. 
Hicks,  F.  C.,  159. 
Higginbotham,  H.    824,  826. 
Hill,  A.  E.,  750,  775. 
Hill,  M.L.A.,  H.  P.,  537,  544. 
Hill,  M.A.,  Prof.  J.  W.,  776. 
Hilliard,  Thos.,  60. 
Hillocks,  S.  B.,  852. 
Hiltz,  R.  A.,  705. 
Hinchcliffe,  M.L.A.,  Canon,  864. 
Kingston,  S.J.,  Rev.  W.  H.,  676. 
Hinton,  Arthur,  663. 
Hoadley,     Hon.    George,    814, 

818,    833,    851,  853,    855-57. 
Hoare,  Sir  Samuel,  100. 
Hobson,  A.  J.,  205,  206,  209. 
Hobson,  Robert,  391,  901. 
Hocken,  M.P.,  H.  C.,  312,  365, 

596,  597,  679. 

Hodgetts,  C.M.G.,  Dr.  C.  A.,  329 
Hoey,  R.  A.,  769. 
Hofmeyr,  J    H.,  223. 
Holland,  R.  Rowe,  136. 
Hollenden,  Lord,  252. 
Holmes,  Judge  George,   292. 
Holmes,  J.  H.,  804. 
Holt,  Andrew,  183. 
Holt,  Sir  Herbert  S.,  48,   183, 

406,  408. 

Homuth,  Karl,  625,  626. 
Hoover,  H.  C.,  93. 
Hopkins,  J.  Castell,  204,  353. 


Hopkins,  M.A.,  Rev.  L.  H.  C., 

806. 

Hopkins,  P.  E.,  576. 
Home,  General  Lord,  113. 
Home,  Sir  Robert,  126,  168,  214 
Hose,    C.B.E.,    Capt.    W.,    251, 

433,  435. 

Hoskin,  K.C.,  Dr.  John,  545,  561 
Howard,  John,  694. 
Howard,  T.  P.,  901. 
Howe,  Hon.  F.  C.,  292. 
Howe,  M.A.,  Prof.  Joseph  E.,  776. 
Howes,  E.  A.,  815. 
Hrynorizuk,  N.  A.,  775. 
Hubbs,  John,  517. 
Hudson,  K.C.,  A.  B.,  493,  510, 

519,  520. 

Hudson,  R.  S.,  51. 
Hughes,  Chas.  E.,  Ill,  114,  115, 

117,  122. 

Hughes,  H.  J.,  157. 
Hughes,  Brig-Gen.  H.  T.,  241. 
Hughes,  LL.D.,  J.  L.,  133,  225. 
Hughes,  Katherine,  306,  307. 
Hughes,    Maj.-Gen.    Sir    Sam 

340.  361. 
Hughes,   Rt.   Hon.   W.   M.   79, 

93,   97,    101,    106,    110,    118, 

171,  214,  216,  217,  255,  280, 

444. 

Hull,  H.  H.,  832. 
Hungerford,  S.  J.,  391. 
Hunt,  K.C.,  Theo.,  775. 
Hunter,  T.  B.,  321. 
Hunter,  W.  H.,  64. 
Huntsman,  Dr.  A.  G.,  133. 
Huot,  Mr.,  645. 
Kurd,  Archibald,  104, 
Husband,  W.  W.,  134. 
Hutcheson,  J.  E.,  427. 
Hutchings,  E.  F.,  754. 
Hutchinson,  Percy,  181. 
Hutton,  G.  H.,  153. 
Hutton,  Maurice,  225. 
Hyde,  P.  L.,  793. 
Hylan,  Mayor,  286,  287. 
Hyman,  Hon.  C.  S.,  461. 
Hymans,  H.,  83. 
Hyndman,  Hon.  J.  D.,  468,  469? 

471,472,828,859. 
Ibrahim  Hilmy,  Prince.  179. 
Idington,  Mr.  Justice,  832. 
Inch,  John,  733. 
Irvine,  Sir  William,  79. 
Irvine,  William,  493,  511,  731, 

737. 

Irwin,  Robert,  698. 
Isard,  F.  S.,  419. 
Islington,  Lord,  252. 
Ivens,  William,  759-61,  766. 
Iverach,  William,  803. 
Ives,  Hon.  W.  C.,  828. 
Iyer,  Govind  Araghava,  178. 
Jackman,  Prof.  W.  T.,  567,  569, 

841. 

Jackson,  G.  N.,  134-749. 
Jackson,  Gordon  B.,  353,  354. 
Jackson,  M.  B.,  878. 
Jackson,  R.  S.  Ward,  200,  202. 
Jackson,  Hon.  W.  E.,  193,  194. 
Jacobs,   K.C.,   S.   W.   338,   434, 

487,  510,  672. 
Jaffray,  J.  A.,  829. 
James,  I.  King,  272,  706,  707. 
James,  M.A.,  H.  R.,  606. 
James,  Maj.  Clarkson,  636. 
Jamieson,  Col.,  253. 
Jamieson,  Clarence,  328,  329. 
Jar  vis,  ^milius,  352-54. 
Jeffrey,  J.  J.,  692. 
Jeffries,  A.  W.,  159. 
Jellicoe,  Admiral  Lord,   254. 
Jenkins,  John,  62. 
Jennings,     Milton     R.,    829. 


Jessop,  William,  899. 
Jevons,  F.  B.,  223. 
Johns,  R.,  759. 
Johnson,  K.C.,  A.  M.,  879. 
Johnson,  F.  N.  G.,  674 
Johnson,  R.  D.,  613. 
Johnson,  M.P.,  R.  M.,  520,  521. 
Johnson,  Hon.  T.  H.,  440,  750. 

776,  775. 

Johnson,  W.  E.,  553,  555. 
Johnson,  W.  J.,  625. 
Johnston,  J.  F.,  358. 
Johnston,  Mayor  J.  J.,  864. 
Johnston,  B.A.,  K.  P.,  605. 
Johnstone,  Thomas,  271. 
Jolliffe,  M.A.,  Prof.  R.  O.,  605. 
Jones,  C.  H.  L.,  58. 
Jones,  H.  E-,  813. 
Jones,  H.  V.  F.,  37,  225. 
Jones,  J.  D.,  374. 
Jones,  J.  W.,  870,  884. 
Jones,  Thomas,  303. 
Jones,  Senator  Wesley  L-,  138 
Jordan,  A.  A.,  603. 
Joseph,  Mrs.  Henry,  318,  502. 
Joshi,  Prof.  S.  L.,  255. 
Joubert,  Paul  E.,  901. 
Joy,  A.  B..  860. 
Joy,  John  T.,  695. 
Joyce,  Simon,  698. 
Julien,  J.  E.,  57. 
Jung,  Sir  Shamsher,  166. 
Kains,  Archibald,  47. 
Karr,  Dr.  W.  J.,  585. 
Kato,  Viscount,  108. 
Kay,  B.C.I,.,  W.  F.,  672. 
Keane,   Archbishop  J.   J.,  282, 

292, 

Kearns,  William,  328. 
Keefe,  John,  869. 
Keefer,  F.  H.,  364,  423. 
Kellaher,  J.  K.,  689,  690. 
Kellaway,  M.P.,  Rt.  Hon.  F.  G., 

181,  204,  444. 
Kelley,   Howard  G.,   397,   398  , 

400,  402,  491. 
Kelley,  Russell  T.,  440. 
Kellog,  M.A.,  Chester  E.,  705. 
Kelly  Archbishop,  277,  282. 
Kelly,  Maj.  M.  A.,  296. 
Kemmis,  J.  H.  W.  S.,  837. 
Kemp,  Sir  Edward,  455,901. 
Kempton,  Austen  T.,  705. 
Kendall,  Dr.  H.  E.,  709. 
Kennedy,  C.  W.  N.,  750. 
Kennedy,  John  B.,  295. 
Kennedy,  Sir  John,  607. 
Kennedy,    Hon.    W.    C.,    378, 

519,  523. 

Kennedy,  W.  W.,  470. 
Kent,  A.  Barton,  206. 
Kent,  John  G.,  137. 
Kensit,  H.  E.  M.,  716. 
Kenyon,  Lord,  222. 
Kerbaugh,  H.  S.,  613. 
Kerby,  Rev.  W.  J.,  719. 
Kergin,  H.  F.,  881. 
Kermode,  F.,  867. 
Kerr,  Adm.  Lord  Walter,  280. 
Kerr,  W.  F.,  789. 
Ketcheson,  E-  R.,  793. 
Keynes,  Maynard,  125. 
Kidd,  George,  439. 
Kidd,  Mgr.  J.  K.,  607,  608. 
Killam,  S.  D.,  847. 
Kilborne,  J.  M.,  42.  " 
Kilby,  W.  E.,  182. 
Killaloe,  Bishop  of,  266. 
King,  Mrs.  C.  A.,  733. 
King,  F.,  605. 
King,  Hon.  J.  H.,    71,  863,  864, 

878,  881. 

King,  Di.  R.  L-,  790. 
King,  Wallace,  245. 


33 


THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 


King,  Hon.  W.  L.  Mackenzie, 
91,  141,  143,  150,  184, 
194,  200,  211,  241,  248, 
328,  331-33,  364,  356,  357, 
362,  365,  367,  369,  380, 
434,  446,  453,  455,  464, 
481,  482,  487,  490,  495-97, 
500,  503,  505-08,  517-22, 
543,  632,  688. 

Kingsford,  K.C.,  R.  E.,  201. 

Kingsmill,  Rear  Admiral  Sir 
Charles  E.,  351,  555. 

Kingstone,  George  A.,  532. 

Kinnear,  Maj.  G.  S.,  732. 

Kippen,J.D.G.,39. 

Kirby,  C.  C.(  717. 

Kirby,  Geo.  P.,  63. 

Kirchwey,  George  W.,  292. 

Kirwan,  Hon.  J.  W.,  201. 

Kittridge,  James,  470. 

Kneeland,  Dr.  E.  W.,  39. 

Kneeland,  W.  A.,  669. 

Knight,  K.C.,  James  A.,  697. 

Knowles,  H.  G.,  128,  289. 

Knowles,  Hon.  W.  E.,  780. 

Knox,  Hon.  P.  C.,  151. 

Krippene,  H.  P.,  128. 

Kristjanssen,  A.  E.,  739,  775. 

Laboreau,  Abbe",  608. 

Lacombe,  M.L.A.,  Aurele,  647. 

Lafleur,  K.C.,  Eugene,  232,  402, 
672. 

Lafleur,  M.  D.,  Henri  A.,  673. 

La  Follette,  Senator  R.  M., 
288,  289. 

Lafontaine,  Hon.  Euge'ne,  675. 

Laidman,  W.  F.,  896. 

Laing,  B.A.,  G.  J.,  673. 

Laing,  Dr.  S.  E.,  749. 

Laird,  D.  H.,  606. 

Lake,  K.C.M.G.,  Sir  R.  S.,  777. 

Lalor,  M.P.,  F.  R.,  548. 

Lamb,  J.  H.,  841,  859. 

Lamb,  J.  J.,  788. 

Lambert,  Alfred,  411. 

Lambert,  Jos,  368,  683. 

Lambert,  Norman  P.,  33,  367, 
770,  775,  807,  896. 

Lamothe,  Hon.  J.  B.  G.,  675. 

Lancefield,  A.  R.,  898. 

Landry,  Hon.  D.  V.,  721. 

Landry,    Rene    W.    E.,   697. 

Lane,  George,  146. 

Langford,  Mrs.  F.,  853. 

Langley,  George,  383,  494,  521, 
777,  780,  781,  782,  786-88, 
806,  807,  812,  813. 

Langley,  W.  H.,  355. 

Langlois,  Godefroi,  653. 

Langmuir,  A.  D.,  51. 

Langmuir,  J.  W.,  51. 

Langton,  Brig.-Gen.  F.  S.,  350. 

Langton,  H.  H.,  598. 

Lannin,  W.  J.,  560. 

Lansdowne,  Lord,  95. 

Laporte,  Sir  Hormisdas,  658. 

Lapointe,  Ernest,  85,  141,  331, 
351,  355,  368,  373,  459, 
481,  510,  519,  523. 

Larson,  Bernhard,  812. 

Larson,  O.  J.,  157. 

Lascelles,  Lt.-Col.  the  Viscount, 
164. 

Lash,  K.C.,  Z.  A.,  57. 

Latchford,  Hon.  F.  R.,  626,  628. 

Latta,  Hon.  S.  J.,  440,  780,  781, 
784,  794,  802,  812. 

Lauder,  Sir  Harry,  131,  899. 

Laughnan,  D.,  511. 

Laureys,  Henri,  37,  675. 

Laurier,  Lady,  333,  504. 

Laurier,  Sir  Wilfrid,  246,  333, 
396,  446,  456,  459,  482,  483, 
485,  487,  489,  492,  518,  519. 


Lausanne,    M.    Stephane,    116. 

Lavergne,  Armand,  171,  307, 
309,  481,  488. 

Lavigueur,  H.  E.,  374. 

Law,  Rt.  Hon.  A.  Bonar,  141, 
169,  263. 

Laws,  Mrs.  H.  L.,  584. 

Lay  ton,  Lt.  F.  P.,  242. 

Lea,  R.S.,  157,613. 

Lea,  Hon.  W.  M.,  736. 

Leacock,  Prof.  Stephen,  255, 
554,  674. 

Leader,  Harry,  480. 

Leamy,  J.  M.,  746. 

Leavitt,  Clyde,  182. 

LeBlanc,  Bishop,  721. 

LeBlanc,  Henry  S.,  698. 

Leckie,  D.S.O.,  Lt.-Col.  R.,  433. 

Leckie,  Maj.  Gen.  R.  G.  E., 
350,  891,  892. 

LeCaron,  Father  Joseph,  607. 

Lee,  Bishop,  95. 

Lee,  Dr.,  809. 

Lee,  George  W.,  535. 

Lee,  M.A.,  R.  W.,  673. 

Lee,  W.  T.  J.,  592. 

Lee  of  Fareham,  Lord,  115, 
122,  124,  168,  214,  235,  249. 

Leech,  R.  E.  A.,  790. 

Leffingwell,  F.  S.,833. 

Legh,  Capt.  Piers,  165. 

Lemay,  J.  H.,  659. 

Lemieux,  J.  P.  C.,  652. 

Lemieux,  Hon.  R.,  30,  142,  143, 
155,  184,  194,  212,  241, 
332,  355,  358,  365,  368,  459, 
460,  481,  482,  486,  487,  489, 
490,  510,  519,  522. 

LeMoyne,  Miss  G.,  653. 

Lenine,  Nicolai,  18,  460. 

Lenroot,  Senator,  92. 

Leonard,  Lt.-Col.  R.  W.,  241, 
604. 

LeRoy,  Osmond  Edgar,  673. 

Leslie,  Shane,  298. 

Lethbridge,  J.  G.,  611,  614. 

L£tourneau,  Hon.  S.,  655. 

LeVatte,  Hon.  H.  C.,  688,  698. 

Levert,  J.  B.,  580,  583. 

Levison,  E.  R.,  57. 

Lewis,  M.L.A.,  Maj.  A.  C.,  159. 

Lewis,  G.  F.,  66. 

Lewis,  Harry  K.  697. 

Leys,  T.  W.,  200. 

Lick,  Elmer,  582,  583. 

Lighthall,  W.  D.,  670,  674. 

Lincoln,  A.,  308. 

Lindsay,  R.  C.,  126. 

Lindsay,  M.B.,  W.  S.,  804. 

Lister,  J.  G.,  886. 

Little,  Dr.  J.  N.,  749. 

Lloyd,  Sir  Francis,  165. 

Lloyd  George,  Mrs.  D.,  221. 

Lloyd  George,  Rt.  Hon.  D., 
80,  81,  97,  101,  103,  105,  106, 
116,  126,  127,  179,  200, 
210,  214,  221,  252,  253,  265, 
267,  270,  287,  288,  295,  297, 
299,  301-04,  311,  312,  688. 

Lobdell,  C.  E.,  45. 

Locke,  M.A.,  Geo.  H.,  137. 

Locke,  P.  C.,  743. 

Loder,  Dr.,  85. 

Lodge,  Senator  H.  C.,  122,  289. 

Lodge,  Sir  Richard,  223. 

Logan,  K.C.,  H.  J.,  384,  394,  492 

Logan,  James  J.,  797. 

Logan,  Dr.  J.  D.,  730. 

Logic,  Mr.  Justice,  630. 

Loggie,  i.s.o.,  T.  G.,  713. 

Logue,  Cardinal,  276,  277,  279- 
85,  291,  298,  304. 

Londonderry,  Marquess  of,  275 

Long,  W.  E.,  52,  53. 


Long  of  Wexford,  Viscount,  419 
Loomis,  Maj  .-Gen.  Sir  F.  O.  W. , 

350. 

Lorne,  Lord,  249. 
Lorrain,  Leon,  206. 
Lougheed,  Sir  James,  132,  145, 

327,  342,  357. 
Lovett,  K.C.,  H.  A.,  402. 
Lovett,  Robert  Morse,  292. 
Low,  Hon.  T.  A.,  523. 
Lowe,  B.A.,  John,  228. 
Lowry,  J.  E.,  748,  762. 
Lowther,  M.P.,  Rt.  Hon.  J.  W., 

183,  184,  358,899. 
Lucas,  K.C.,  Hon.  J.  B.,  609. 
Lucas,  John  W.,  819. 
Lukin,  Sir  H.  T.,  229. 
Lyford,  P.  L.,  893. 
Lynch,   Diarmuid,  295. 
Lynch,  F.  C.  C.,  327. 
Lynch  Staunton,  Senator,  546. 
Lyttle,  R.  Clements,  312. 
Lytton,  Earl  of,  251. 
McAra,  James,  346. 
Me  Arthur,  Dr.  D.  A.,  606. 
McBrien,  C.B.,  Maj.-Gen.  J.  H., 

338,  337. 

McCaig,  James,  829. 
McCain,  Scott,  733. 
McCall,  B.A.,  F.  S.,  847. 
McCall,  D.S.O.,  Capt  F.  T.,  435 
McCallum,  C.E.,  A.  F.,  615. 
McCallum,    Miss    Maiy,    479, 

480. 

McCarthy,  D'Alton,  142. 
McCarthy,    Hon.    M.    S.,    827, 

832, 

McCaul,  F.  S.,  252. 
McClelland,  John,  226. 
McClung,      Mrs.      Nellie      L., 

849,  850,  853. 
McColl.  Arch,  686. 
McColl,  R.,  692. 
McConnell,  J.  H.,  756-7. 
McConnell,  J.  W.,  427. 
McCord,    David    Ross,    670. 
McCormick,  Medill,  289. 
McCrea,  Charles,  541,  626,  629 . 
McCrae,  Piof.  J.  O.,  606. 
McCreary,  James,  628. 
McCreath,  Robert,  253. 
McCuaig,  Brig.-Gen.  G.  E.,  670 
McCudden,  Mrs.  A.  E.,  242. 
McCttllough,  Lt.-Col.  C.  R.,  898 
McCullough,  C.B.,  R.  W.,  690. 
McCurdy,  Hon.  F.  B.,  321,  394, 

451,  510,  707. 

McCurtain,  Lord  Mayor,  263. 
McCutcheon,  J.  M.,  536. 
McDermid,  K.  C.,  607. 
McDonald,  D.  D.,  756. 
McDonald,  Mrs.  E.  W.,  252. 
McDonald,    Brig.-Gen.    H.    F., 

338. 

McDonald,  S.  J.,  583. 
McDonald,  W.  R.,  654. 
McDougall,  G.  D.,  686. 
McDougald,  Dr.  W.  L.,  419. 
McGreer,  K.C.,  G.  G.,  384. 
McGill,  Hon.  James,  669. 
McGillivray,  A.,  745,  832. 
McGrath,  Sir  Patrick,  190,  191, 

200. 

McGrath,  T.  S.,  796. 
McGregor,  Gordon  M.,  39. 
McGuigan,  F.  H.,  392. 
McGuire,  Martin,  717. 
McHardy,  Mayor  C.  F.,  864. 
McHugh,  John,  48. 
Mclnnes,    K.C.,    Hector,    402. 
Mclnnes,  Dr.,  749. 
Mclnnis,  B.A..  J.  A  ,  606. 
Mclntosh,  Lady   Maude,   247 
Mclntosh,  P.  J.,  427. 


Mclntyre,  Dr.  Daniel,  773. 
Mclntyre,  J.  M.,  427. 
Mclntyre,  W.  A.,  773. 
Mclsaac,  James,  356. 
McKay,  Hon.  Mr.  Justice,  804 
McKay,  K.C.,  Robert,  616. 
McKay,  W.  C.,  813. 
McKeand,  Maj.  D.  L.,  328. 
McKeen,  John,  696. 
McKelvie,  M.P.,  J.  A.,  820. 
McKenzie,  Nursing  Sister,  242 
McKenzie,  D.  G.,  769. 
McKenzie,  F.  J.  A.,  869. 
McKenzie,  Capt.  Ian,  870. 
McKenzie,  M.  E.,  570. 
McKenzie,  W.  A.,  866. 
McKenzie,  c.B.,  W.  B.,  695. 
McKergow,  Prof.  C.  M.,  673. 
McKillican,  W.  C.,  768. 
McKinnell,  W.  C.,  760,  761. 
McKinney,  M.L.A.,  Mrs.  L.  C., 

368,  853. 

McKinnon,  J.  S.,  900. 
McKinnon,  W.  L.,  787. 
McLaren,  Col.  John  I.,  535. 
McLean,  A.  J.,  854. 
McLean,  W,.B.,  S.  J.,  381,  384. 
McLean,  W.  A.,  572. 
McLelland,  T.  E.,  607. 
McLennan,  A.  R.,  849. 
McLennan,  Prof.  J.  C.,  435. 
McLennan,  Senator  J.  S.,  412. 
McLennan,  Lester  W.,  228. 
McLennan,  R.  P.,  890. 
McLeod,  H.  F.,  368. 
McLeod,  Prof.  J.  J.  R.,  224. 
McLimont,  A.  W.,  428,  747. 
McMaster,  K.C.,  A.  R.,  338,  351, 

355,  358,  391,  434,  460,  672. 
McMaster,  R.H.,  39. 
McMicken,  Hon.  Gilbert,  776. 
McMillan,  C.  W.,  768. 
McMillan,  J.  A.,  812. 
McMillan,  R.  J.,  583. 
McMillan,  Thomas,  567. 
McMullen,  W.  J.  N.,  790. 
McMurray,  J.  R., 
McMurray,  T.  J.,  367. 
McNab,  Hon.  A.  P.,  781.  785. 
McNab,  D.  C.,  784. 
McNamee,  G.  A.,  440. 
McNaughton,  Mrs.  John,  808. 
McNeal,    Mrs.    Ida,    808. 
McNeil,  Jane,  701. 
McNeil,    Archbishop    N.,    593- 

95,  597,  607,  899. 
McNeil,  Dr.  Neil,  705. 
McNeill,  A.  S.,  686. 
McNeill,  M.A.,  Prof.  J.  T.,  605. 
McNeill,  Lachlan,  756. 
McNichol,  D.C.M.,  Gordon  R., 

348,  349. 

McPhail,  A.  C.,  768. 
McPherson,  Hon.  C.  D.,  740, 

744,  746,  747. 

McPherson,  K.C.,  E.  A.,  750. 
McPherson,  O.  L-,  853,  855. 
McPherson,  K.C.,  R.  U.,  548. 
McPherson,  K.C.,  Hon.  W.  D., 

312. 

McQuay,  J.  W.,  757. 
McQueen,  Rev.  Dr.  D.  G.,  253 
McRobert,  Sir  Alex,  205,  209. 
McSweeney,  Edward  F.,  295. 
McTaggart,  Neil,  799. 
McWhinney,   Bombardier,   242 
McWilliams,  Mrs.  R.  F.,  750. 
MacAllirter,   Sir    Donald,    223 

898. 

MacBrien,  Maj.-Gen.  F.  G.,  435 
MacCarron,  Kitty,  272. 
MacDonald,  Bishop,  313. 
MacDonald,  Judge  Allan,  689. 
MacDonald,  Sergt.  A.  V.,  242. 


INDEX  TO  NAMES 


MacDonald,  Angus  G.,  705. 
MacDonald,  D.  H.,  793. 
MacDonald,    Dr.    K.    C.,  874, 

881. 

MacDougall,  K.C.,  G.  W.,  653. 
MacFarlane,  C.  J..  901. 
MacGougan,  B.A.,  A.  G.,  804. 
MacGregor,  Hon.  R.  M.,    688, 

700. 

Macllreith,  R.  T.,  695. 
Macintosh,  William,  730. 
MacKay,  U..D.,  A.  H.,  703,  704. 
MacKay,  M.D.,  Alex.,  534. 
MacKay,  A.  T.,  696. 
MacKay,  H.  M.,  674. 
MacKay,  Ian  A.,  674. 
MacKay,  R.  H.,  691. 
MacKelvie,  J.  A.,  356. 
MacKendrick,   Lt.-Col.  W.  G., 

249. 

MacKenzie,  Colin,  697. 
MacKenzie,  D.  C.,  687. 
MacKay,  K.C.,  W.  B.,  694. 
MacLean,  J.  A.,  775. 
MacLean,  Hon.  J.  D.,  866,  873, 

881,  885. 

MacLean,  Rev.  J.  N.,  790. 
MacMillan,  Prof.  J.  W.,  531. 
MacMillan,  N.  T.,  750. 
MacMillan,  Thos.,  44. 
MacMurchy,  K.C.,  Angus,  708. 
MacNamara,  Joseph,  634. 
MacNeil,  C.  G.,  181,  343,  345, 

348,  349,  490. 
MacPhail,    Miss    Agnes,    478, 

504,  511,  521,  580,  584,  638. 
MacRory,  Bishop,  290. 
MacSwiney,  Lord  Mayor,  287. 
MacSwiney,  Mrs.,  293. 
MacSwiney,  John,  305. 
MacSwiney,    Miss    Mary,    293, 

271. 

Macalister,  K.C.,  A.  W.  G.,  653 
MacaUum,  Dr.  A.  B.,  673. 
Macarow,  D.  C.,  39,  41. 
Macdonald,  C.  S.,  750. 
Macdonald,  E.  M.,  394,  492. 
Macdonald,  Rev.  Dr.  J.  Bruce, 

545,  603. 
Macdonald,  Rev.  J.  Bruce,  545, 

603. 

Macdonald,  Justice  H.  Y.,  798 
Macdonald,  Sir  John,  446. 
Macdonald,  J.  W.,  698. 
Macdonald,  K.C.,  M.  A.,  60,  876 
Macdonald,  Mr.  Justice  J.  A., 

879. 

Macdonald,  P.  A.,  748. 
Macdonell,  K.C.M.G.,  Maj.-Gen. 

Sir  A.  C.,  335,  337,  603. 
Macdonell,  J.  M.,  121. 
Macgillivray,  Dugald,  708. 
Machin,  Stanley,  205,  206. 
Mackay,  Hon.  A.  G.,  832. 
Mackay,  Dr.  A.  H.,  226. 
Mackay,  M.A.,  C.  A.,  704. 
Mackenzie,  Prof.  C.  J.,  805. 
Mackenzie,   Hon.    D.   D.,   366, 

492,  523. 

Mackenzie,  H.  B.,  40,  41,  42. 
Mackenzie,  Ian,  881. 
Mackenzie,  K.C.,  P.  E.,  804. 
Mackenzie,  Sir  T.,  205,  206,  209 
Mackenzie,  W.  A.,  388. 
Mackenzie,  Sir  Wm.,  396,  426, 

608,  609. 

Mackinder,  Sir  H.  J.,  253. 
Mackinnon,  His  Honour  Mur- 
doch, 736. 
Maclean,  Hon.  A.  K.,  328,  355, 

358,  362,  510,  519,  689. 
Maclean,  K.C.,  Donald,  793,  809 
Macklem,     Rev.     Dr.     T.     C. 

Street,  553,  606. 


Maclennan,  Justice  F.  S.,  36. 

Macmaster,  K.C.,  Sir  Donald, 
188,  679. 

Macmillan,  A.  S.,  690. 

Macnamara,  Dr.,  252. 

Macready,  Sir  Nevil,  270,  299. 

Magee,  Col.  A.  A.,  120. 

Magee,  Hon.  Fred,  728. 

Magee,  R.  A.,  812. 

Magnan,  C.  J.,  667,  668. 

Magrath,  C.  A.,  143,  154,  821. 

Maguire,  Rev.  C  Wesley,  310. 

Maharg,  Hon.  J.  A.,  152,  369, 
521,  777,  780,  781,  783,  794, 
796,  806-08,  812,  821. 

Mahon,  Admiral  A.  T.  270,. 

Mahoney,  T.  J.,  563,  564. 

Major,  William  A.,  697. 

Malcolm,  Hon.  G.  J.  H.,  743, 
744,  766,  768. 

Malcolm   Hon.  H.,  193. 

Manion,  Hon.  R.  J.,  320. 

Mannix,  Archbishop,  280,  281, 
287. 

Manson,  Hon.  Alex.  M.,  870. 

Marcil,  Hon.  Charles,  200. 

Margeson,  Lt.-Col.  J.  W.,  343. 

Marker,  C.  P.,  814,  847. 

Markievicz,  297. 

Marler,  Maj.  H.  M.,  454,  485, 
487,  672. 

Marnoch,  G.  R.,821. 

Marois,  Felix,  651. 

Marquis,  G.  E.,  649,  650,  669. 

Marriott,  Charles,  194,  205,  206 
209,  530. 

Marsh,  J.  F.,  349,  348. 

Marshall,  Hon.  Duncan,  164, 
236,  238,  239,  462,  463,  510, 
770,  814,  817,  850,  854. 

Marshall,  C.B.B.,  Mrs.  Ord,  225 

Marshall,  T.,  614. 

Martin,  J.  C.,  791. 

Martin,  Lt.-Col.  L.  T.,  535. 

Martin,  Hon.  Mede"ric,  658,  659 

Martin,  Hon.  W.  M.,  492,  493, 
777  778,  780-83,  793,  798, 
800-03,  808,  809,  811-13. 

Mary,  H.R.H.  Princess,  164, 
409. 

Mary,  H.M.  Queen,  163,  221, 
274,  409. 

Marx,  Karl,  18. 

Mason,  Lt.-Col.  D.  H.  C.,  249 

Massey,  John,  51. 

Massey,  Vincent,  C.,  91. 

Massey,  Rt.  Hon.  W.  F.,  94, 
97,  101,  106,  110,  118,  171, 
212,  688. 

Massie,  Lt.-Col.  J.  C.,  548. 

Massingham,  H.  W.,  266. 

Masten,  Mr.  Justice,  69. 

Matheson,   Archbishop,   775. 

Matheson,  F.  C.,  564, 

Mathews,  A.  E.,  421. 

Mathieu,  J.  A.,  629. 

Maxwell,  R.  B.,  228,  229,  345, 
347,  348. 

Mayor,  J.  Stewart,  829. 

Mayrand,  W.  J.,  199. 

Meath,  Capt.  C.  W.  E.,  533. 

Meighen,  Mrs.  A.,  220,  221. 

Meighen,  Rt.  Hon.  A.,  77, 
78,  81,  91,  100,  101,  104, 
106,  107,  109,  121,  131,  139, 
142,  155,  169,  171,  174, 
184,  186,  200,  201,  210,  212, 
214,  215,  217-21,  239,  241, 
248,  249,  310,  315,  317-21, 
343,  352,  355,  356,  362-65, 
367-69,  371,  373,  380,  381, 
395,  400,  401,  409,  445,  446, 
449,  451-56,  458-60,  462-64, 
466,  472,  473,  483-91,  496, 


THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 


501,   503,    504,   506-10,    517, 

518,    524,    543,   601,    631-33, 

688,  712,  740,  741,  837,  860, 

898,  901. 

Mellard,  Mrs.  Marie,  853. 
Mellish,  Hon.  H.,  689, 
Mellon,  A.  W.,  126. 
Melvin,  Dr.  G.  C.,  719. 
Mercer,  Maj.-Gen.  M.  S.,  242, 

318. 
Merchant,   Dr.  F.  W.,  585-87, 

601,  602. 

Mercier,  Cardinal,  279,  280. 
Mercier,    Mr.  Justice,    678. 
Mercier,     Hon.     Honore",     648, 

649,  655. 

Mercier,  L.  P.,  652. 
Meredith,  Sir  Vincent,  23,  36, 

102. 

Meredith,  Sir  W.  R.,  545,  561. 
Merkley,  Charles,  583. 
Merriman,  A.  W.,  117. 
Mersereau,   Hon.    D.   W.,   712, 

720,  726. 

Metayer,  K.C.,  Alphonse,  647. 
Mewburn,  Lt.-Col.  F.  H.,  847. 
Mewburn,  Hon.  S.  C.,  241. 
Michaud,  Hon.  J.  E.,  461,  711, 

726. 

Middleton,  Prof.  J.  J.,  599. 
Middleton,  Justice  W.  E.,  582. 
Midleton,  Earl  of,  298,  299. 
Miers,  Sir  Henry  A.,  223. 
Miles,  Henry,  662. 
Millen,  Hon.  E.  D.,  253. 
Miller,  F.,  426. 
Miller,  F.  R.,  609. 
Miller,  Dr.  J.  C.,  587. 
Miller,  J.  N.,  649. 
Miller,  D.D.,  J.  O.,  607. 
Miller,  Governor  N.  L.,  160. 
Milliken,  R.  H.,  811. 
Mills,  David,  142. 
Mills,  George,  833. 
Mills,  Hon.  Henry,  576,  635. 
Milner,    Lord,    168,    179,    252. 
Minto,  Lieut.  The  Earl  of  168. 
Mitchell,    A.    J.,    391,    397-8. 
Mitchell,  C.  H.,  691,  715. 
Mitchell,    C.B.,    Brig.-Gen.    C. 

H.,  121,  137,  249,  600,  615. 
Mitchell,  Hon.  C.  R.,  837,  838, 

839,  840,  854. 

Mitchell,   James  Cobden,    796. 
Mitchell,  J.  C.,  890. 
Mitchell,  J.  W.,  25,  136. 
Mitchell,  P.  H.,  691,  715. 
Mitchell,  Lt.-Col.  W.  C.,  350. 
Mitchell,    K.C.,    Hon.    W.    G. 

481,     486,     489,     510,     519, 

643-45,  648,  656,  658-61,  672. 
Mitchell,  Wm.  243. 
Mitchell,  Brig.-Gen.  Wm.  432. 
Moffat,  M.A.,  Rev.  A.,  226. 
Moffatt,  William,  35,  38. 
Moffet,  R.  J.,  788. 
Mohani,  Hasral,  178. 
Monahan,  M.,  307. 
Monck,  F.  L.,  62. 
Mondou,  A.  A.,  368. 
Monet,    M.L.A.,    Amedee,    171, 

659. 

Montagu  of  Beaulieu,  Lord,  437 
Montgomery,  Dr.  E.  W.,  749. 
Montmorency,  G.  F.  de,  165 
Montpetit,  Edouard,  223,  224, 

675. 

Monty,  Hon.  R.,  320,  451,  481. 
Moodie,  Lt.-Col.  J.  R.,  39,  430. 
Moon,  G.  M.,  183. 
Moore,  Bassett,  John,  88. 
Moore,  G.  Cecil,  56. 
Moore,  Tom,  90,  370,  371,  373, 

375,  555. 


Moorhouse,  F.  L-,  206. 
Morden,   M.P.,  W.  Grant,   181, 

204. 

Moreau,  M.I,. A.,  Emile,  647. 
Moreton,  Hon.  Sir  Richard,  249 
Morgan,  B.  H.,  184. 
Morgan,  Col.  R.  B.,  165. 
Morgan,  T.,  228. 
Morgan,  T.  M.,  807. 
Morin,  Rev.  Louis  Joseph,  675 
Morin,  B.C.L.,  L.  S.  R.,  672. 
Morin,  Victor,  653. 
Morison,  Prof.  J.  L.,  231. 
Morison,  Sir  Theodore,  223. 
Morkin,  James  I.,  750. 
Morley,  Lord,  265. 
Morley,  F.  G.,  205. 
Morphy,  H.  B.,  357. 
Morris,  Lord,  236. 
Morrison,  J.  J.,  477,  478,  493, 

507,    521,    526-28,    579,    580, 

582,  779. 

Morrison,  Maj.  W.  J.,  348. 
Morse,  K.C.,   Dr.  Charles,  708. 
Morse,  F.  Morton,  428. 
Morson,  Judge,  561. 
Mortimer,  George,  340. 
Mosher,  A.  R.,  386. 
Moshier,  Lt.-Col.  H.  M.,  847 
Mothersill,  J.  D.  O.,  847. 
Motherwell,  Hon.  W.  R.,  463, 

592,  510,  519,  523,  779,  794, 

797. 

Moulton,  Lord,  678. 
Mount  Stephen,  Lord,  255,  405, 

406. 

Mowat,  Arthur,  253. 
Mowat,  H.  M.,  357,  455,  630. 
Muir,  Colin,  896. 
Muir,  E.  H.,  740. 
Muir,  W.  C.,  393 
Muller,  B.A.,  C.  E.,  804. 
Mullett,  Merrick.  H.  J.,  95. 
Mulock,  D.S.O.,  Fl.  {Com.,  Red- 
ford  H.,  436. 
Mulock,  Chief  Justice  Sir  Wm., 

545,  561. 

Mulvey,  K.C.,  Thos.,  326. 
Mundelein,    Archbishop,    282. 
Munro,  D.D.,  Rev.  J.  E.,  776. 
Munroe,  Prof.  Henry,  704 
Murch,  W.  H.,  604. 
Murdock,    Hon.    James,    479, 

504-07,  523. 

Muiphy,  Mr.  Justice,  879,  887. 
Murphy,    Hon.    Charles,    355, 

359,  362,  461,  481,  519,  523. 
Murphy,  K.C.,  D.  R.,  665. 
Murphy,  I.  H.  J.,  748. 
Murray,  Rev.  Father  Athol,  607 
Murray,  Hon.  H.  G.,  492,  687, 

688,  694,  695,  702,  707. 
Murray,  Mrs.  G.  H.,  416. 
Murray,  J.  R.,  470,  757,  770. 
Murray,  R.  H.,  688. 
Murray,  Robert,  719. 
Murray,  Thomas,  781. 
Murray,  K.C.,  T.  J.,  750. 
Murray,  President  W.  C.,  802 
Musgrave,  C.  E.,  205. 
Musselman,    J.    B.,    383,    494, 

780,  781,  806-08,  896. 
Mustard,  W.  P.,  601. 
Myers,  R.  H.,  55. 
Nair,  Sir  C.  Sankaran,  223. 
Nantel,  Hon.  W.  B.,  381,  384. 
Nanton,     Sir     Augustus,     408, 

428,  747. 

Nasmith,  Lt.-Col.   G.   G.,   240. 
Needham,  Joseph,  804. 
Neely,  H.  B.,  638,  639. 
Neil,  C.  E.,  47. 
Nelson,  A.  P.,  159. 
Nelson,  John,  202. 


Neolin,  M.A.,  T.  A.,  803 
Nesbitt,  E.  W.,  357. 
Newcombe,  K.C.,  E.  L.,  397,  402 
Newlands,  H.  C.,  845,  846. 
Newlands,  His  Honour  W.  H., 

337,  777,  793. 
Newson,  W.  V.,  842. 
Newton,  S.  T.,  944. 
Nichol,    His    Honour    W.     C., 

869,  872. 

Nichol,  Mrs.  Walter,  247. 
Nicholls,  Senator  T.,  608. 
Nicholson,  D.  R.,  709. 
Nickerson,  M.  H.,  687. 
Nickle,  Mayor  W.  F.,  553,  605. 
Nicol,  K.C.,  Hon.  Jacob,  645,  652 
Nicol,  Rev.  John  L.,  791. 
Nielson,  W.  A.,  292. 
Nixon,   Hon.   H.   C.,   533,   534, 

635. 

Nobbs,  M.A.,  Percy  E.,  241. 
Noble,  Miss  Isabel,  815. 
Noble,  W.  H.,  843. 
Nolin,  J.  L.,  813. 
Norcross,  J.  W.,  419. 
Norfolk,  Duke  of,  169,  274. 
Norman,  Sir  Henry,  443. 
Normand,    M.D.,    Hon.    L.    P., 

320,  451,  453,  481,  489. 
Normandeau,   Emile   D.,   649. 
Norris,  G.  W.,  45. 
Norris,  Senator  G.  W.,  127,  289 
Norris,  Hon.  T.  C.,  740.  741, 

742,  744,  766,  898. 
Norsworchy,  Maj.  S.  C.,  41. 
North,  Dudley,  165. 
Northcliffe,  Lord,  163,  184,  188 

204. 

Northumberland,  Duke  of,  248 
Norton,  G.  P.,  429. 
Norwood,  R.  W.,  705. 
Novar,  Viscount,  231. 
Noxon,  W.  C.,   181,   183,  204, 

255,  545,  566. 
O'Brien,   Bishop,  593. 
O'Brien,  K.C.,  A.  H.,  562. 
O'Callaghan,  D.  J.,  293. 
O'Callaghan,  Mrs.  297. 
O'Ceallaigh,  Cean,  282. 
O'Connell,  Daniel,  301. 
O'Connell,  Cardinal,  282. 
O'Connor,  J.  C.,  328. 
O'Connor,  K.C.,  W.  F.,  506,  507 
O'Donnell    of  Raphoe,  285. 
O'Flanagan,  Rev.  Michael,  288 
O'Flynn,  E.  D.,  346. 
O'Grady,  Mgr.,  281. 
O'Hara,  F.  C.  T.,  327. 
O'Hearn,  K.C.,  W.  J.,  697. 
O'Leary,  Bishop,  309,  314. 
O'Leary,  Grattan,  78,  101,  102, 

217. 

O'Mara,  Stephen,  287. 
O'Meara,  Principal,  607. 
O'Neill,  Hugh,  309. 
O'Neill,  M.I..A.,  John,  592,  593, 

611,614. 

O'Sullivan,  O.B.B.,  R.  B.,  343. 
Odium,  C.B.,  Brig.-Gen.  Victor, 

511. 

Oliver,  Albert,  898. 
Oliver,  Rev.  D.  M.,  812. 


Oliver,  Edward,  795. 

Oliver,  Dr.  E.  H.,  805. 

Oliver,  Hon.  Frank,  253,  462, 
510. 

Oliver,  Hon.  John,  440,  492, 
828,  859-61,  869,  873,  876, 
880,  881,  887,  888,  897. 

Olzendam,  R.  M.,  374. 

Orchard,  W.  J.,  807. 

Orr- Lewis  Lady,  42. 

Orr- Lewis  Sir  F.,  39,  42. 

Orr,  Dr.  W.  R.,  608. 


INDEX  TO  NAMES 


*• 

ft 


Osborne,  Lt.-Col.  H.  C.,  241. 
Osborne,  Prof.  W.  F.,  234,  246. 
Osier,  Sir  Edmund  B.,  340,  406. 
Osier,  K.C.,  Glyn,  387. 
Ottewell,  Prof.  A.  E.,  847. 
Outerbridge,  E.  H.,  161. 
Owen,  Sir  Samuel,  223. 
Owens,  T.  P.,  365. 
Oxton,  S.  C.,  744,  745,  750. 
Ozaki,  M.,  106. 
Page,  E.  C.  G.,  143. 
Paine,  D.  A.,  353. 
Pakenham,  K.C.B.,  Vice  Admiral 

Sir  W.  C.,  351,  899. 
Palmer,  G.  H.,  739. 
Palmer,  Rev.  Kennedy  H.,  313 
Palmer,  Roy,  638. 
Paquet,  Camille,  653. 
Pardee,  F.  F.,  362,  364,  510,  492 
Parent,  G.  W.,  365. 
Parker,  Mayor,  440. 
Parker,  Judge  Alton  B.,  136. 
Parker,   Rt.   Hon.   Sir   Gilbert" 

200,  203. 

Parkin,  Sir  George  R.,  144,  228 
Parkin,  L.  C.,  572,  573. 
Parkinson,  F.  F.,  819. 
Parkinson,  N.  F.,  342. 
Parkman,  Francis,  608. 
Parlby,   Mrs.   Irene,   467,   827, 

850,  853,  856. 

Parlby,  M.A.,  W.  C.  H.,  856. 
Parlee,  H.  H.,  832. 
Parliament,   Hon.   Nelson,   638 
Parmalee,  Dr.  G.  W.,  226,  649. 
Par  moor,  Lord,  266. 
Parnell,  C.  S.,  276,  301. 
Parnell  Mayor,  898. 
Parnell,  E.,  749. 
Parrett,  J.  T.,  607. 
Parsons,  Mrs.  H.  W.,  531, 
Parsons,  S.  R.,  90,901. 
Partridge,  E.  A.,  479,  494. 
Pascoe,  James,  712. 
Patenaude,  Hon.  E.  L.,  652. 
Paterson,  A.  M.,  869,  873,  881, 

887. 

Paterson,  James,  879, 880. 
Paterson,  K.C.,  John  A.,  548. 
Paterson,  Hon.  Wm.,  151. 
Paterson,      D.S.O.,      Brig. -Gen 

W.  R.,  340. 
Paton,  V.  J.,  695. 
Patrick,  Dr.  O.  H.,  819. 
Patterson,  Judge,  252. 
Patterson,  A.  R.  D.,  750. 
Patterson,  Ph.D.,  C.  F.,  805. 
Patterson,  B.A.,  N.  D.,  606. 
Patton,  T.  D.,  899. 
Pattullo,  Hon.  T.  D.,  183,  867. 

869,  878,  881,  888,  892,  894, 
Payne,  J.  Lambert,  324,  386. 
Peacock,    Edward   R.,    35,    36, 

252. 
Pearce,  Senator  G.  T.,  117,  118, 

122,  124. 

Pearse,  Mrs.,  297. 
Pearse,  Padraic,  271,  297. 
Pease,  E.  L-,  49,  411,  483. 
Peasley,  C.  H.,  845. 
Peat,  Sir  Harry,  236. 
Peck,  v.c.,  Col.  C.  W.,  340,  510, 

511. 

Peck,  J.  L.,  728. 
Peck.  R.  S.,  323. 
Pell,  Lieut.  Harry  S.,  243. 
Pell,  Lieut.  Willard  A.,  243. 
Pellatt,   Maj.-Gen.  Sir   H.   M. 

608. 

Pelletier,  Lt.-Col.  P.,  181. 
Pelletier,  Prof.  L.  P.,  676. 
Pencier,  Bishop  A.  W.  de,  136 
Penteves,  Commander  de,  653. 
Percy,  Maj.-Gen.  Sir  J.,  899. 


Perkins,  G.  H.,  478. 

Perley,  Lady,  221. 

Perley,  K.C.M.G.,  Hon.  Sir 
George,  32,  88,  91,  180,  181, 
204,  214,  221,  230,  253,  255. 

Perrault,  K.C.,  Hon.  J.  E.,  649, 
650,  655. 

Perrett,  Lt.-Col.  T.  E.,  802,  804 

Perrin,  Rev.  Leonidas,  675 

Penon,  Hon.  T.  L.,  647. 

Perry,   Col.  A.   Bowen,   336. 

Perry,  George  D.,  393. 

Perry,  H.  G.,  870,  881. 

Perry,  W.  T.,  71. 

Peterson,  Sir  William,  674. 

Phillimore,  Lord,  85. 

Philip,  P.,  864. 

Philip,  King  of  Spain,  257. 

Phillips,  Richard,  706. 

Phillips,  Wm.,  393. 

Phippen,  K.C.,  F.  H.,  387,  400, 

Phipps,  A.  E.,  37. 

Picard,  Joseph,  206,  901. 

Piche',  G.  C.,  649. 

Pierce,  J.  F.,  420. 

Pilon,  H.,  660. 

Pingle,  Hon.  C.  S.,  833. 

Pitblado,  K.C.,  Isaac,  385,  470. 

Pitcher,  M.E.,  N.  C.,  857. 

Plunkett,  Count,  305. 

Pocock,  E.  A.,  536. 

Pollock,  Rt.  Hon.  H.  M.,  275 

Ponton,   Lt.-Col.   W.   N.,   205 

206. 

Poole,  W.  S.,  733. 
Pooley,  R.  H.,  873,  874. 
Pope,  Senator  R.  H.,  319 
Pope,  Sir  Wm.,  108. 
Pope,  W.  W.,  609. 
Porter,  Mayoi,  440. 
Porter,  Prof.  G.  D.,  599. 
Porter,  E.  Gus,  455. 
Potts,  B.SC.,  A.  E.,  804. 
Powell,  Dr.  Ellis  T.,  202 
Powell,  H.  A.,  154. 
Powell,  H.  O.,  799. 
Powell,  Dr.  N.  A.,  605. 
Power,  M.C.,  Maj.  C.  G.,  339, 

424,  460,  487,  511. 
Powers,  A.  A.,  582,  583. 
Pratt,  E.  C.,  47. 
Prenter,  Mrs.  Hector,  307,  504 
Prest,  A.  J.,  51. 
Pretyman,  M.P.,  Col.,  235. 
Price,  Mrs.  Harvey,  833,  838. 
Price,  Samuel,  532. 
Price,  Lt.-Col.  W.  H.,  538. 
Price,  Sir  William,  676. 
Pridham,  J.  L.,  896. 
Primrose,  Dr.  Alex.  137. 
Prince,  Prof.  A.  E.,  231,  605. 
Pringle,  R.  A.,  632. 
Pritchard,  W.  A.,  508. 
Pritchard,  William,  759. 
Proudfoot,  Arthur,  694. 
Pugsley,  Hon.  William,  492,  504 

719,  723. 

Pullen,  John,  393. 
Pulliam,  W.  E-,  128. 
Putnam,  Dr.  J.  H.,  226,  591. 
Queen,  John,  759,  760,  761,  762, 

766. 

Quezon,  Manuel  L.,  128. 
Quinones    de  Leon,  Senhor,  83. 
Quirk,  E.  McG.,  373. 
Rae,  W.  R.,  838. 
Ralli,  Thomas,  249. 
Ramsland,  Mrs.  M.  O.,  812. 
Rand,  K.C.,  Ivan,  394. 
Raney,  Hon.  W.  E.,  232,  233, 

466,     493,     497-99,     546-50, 

556-59,    561,   608,    613,   620, 

628-30,  634-37. 


Rathom,  J.  R.,  200. 
Rau,   M.A.,   William   M.,   705. 
Ravenhill,  R.  T.,  355. 
Rayfield,  v.c.,  W.  L.,  349,  511. 
Raymond,  K.C.,  L.  Clarke,  534. 
Raymond,   W.   G.,  492,  510. 
Read,  Lt.  W.  R.,  252. 
Reading,  H.  E.  Lord,  177,  251. 
Redmond,  James,  297. 
Regan,  James  A.,  791. 
Regan,  J.  W.,  693. 
Regan,  T.  P.,  440. 
Reichel,  Sir  H.  R.,  226. 
Reid,  E.  E.,  59,  60. 
Reid,  H.  D.,  189,  192. 
Reid,  Miss  H.  R.  Y.,  605,  674. 
Reid,  Hon.  J.  D.,  377,  378,  380, 

390,  394,  398,  399,  401,  423, 

424,  455,  860. 
Reid,  J.  F.,  424. 
Reid,  Hon.  R.  G.,  855,  856,  858, 

859. 

Reid,  Dr.  Victoria,  605. 
Reilly,  C.  H.,  241. 
Reilly,  J.  F.,  733. 
Rendall,  B.A.,  M.  J.,  226. 
Rennie,     Brig.-Gen.     R.,     350, 

493,  511. 

Reynolds,  F.  J.,  790. 
Reynolds,  J.  R.,  564. 
Reynolds,  Roy,  573,  574. 
Rhodes,  Rt.  Hon.  Cecil,  228. 
Rhodes,  Hon.   Edgar  N.,   183. 
Ricci-Busatti,  M.,  85. 
Rice,  W.  H.,  183. 
Rice-Jones,  C.,  455,  471,  806, 

896. 

Richard,  L.  A.,  649,  650. 
Richard,  M.,  652. 
Richardson,  C.  L.,  759. 
Richardson,  F.,  340. 
Riddell,  F.  W.,  798. 
Riddell,  W.  A.,  696. 
Riddell,   Hon.   W.   R.,   77,   91, 

232,  626,  628. 
Rideout,  George.  694. 
Ridout,  K.B.E.,  Maj.-Gen.  Sir 

Dudley,  188. 
Riggs,  F.  L.,  374. 
Rinfret,     M.P.,    Fernand,     200, 

202,  212,  510. 
Rinfret,  Gustave,  649. 
Riordon,  Carl,  500,  501. 
Riordon,   Charles,    500,    501. 
Rivard,  Judge,  721. 
Roaf,  Dr.  Herbert  Eldon,  252. 
Roaf,  J.  R.,  252. 
Robb,  C.  A.,  847. 
Robb,  Hon.  J.  A.,  523. 
Robert,  E.  A.,  427. 
Robert,  J.  E.,  660. 
Roberts,  W..D.,  C.  G.  D.,  183. 
Roberts,  Lt.-Col.  H.  L.,  564. 
Roberts,  Hon.  W.  F.,  714,  718, 

719,  726-7. 

Robertson,  Farquhar,  39. 
Robertson,    Hon.    G.    D.,   320, 

368,   370,    372-75,   479,    506, 

507. 

Robertson,  Irving  E.,  197,  198. 
Robertson,  J.  D.,  858. 
Robertson,  R.  S.,  616. 
Robertson,  W.  G.,  443. 
Robinson,  B.A.,  Alex.,  886. 
Robinson,  C.  C.,  616. 
Robinson,    Hon.  ,C.    W.,    461, 

711,  713,  725. 
Robinson,  H.,  181. 
Robinson,  James,  806. 
Robson,  W.  W.,  739-41,  757. 
Roche,  Hon.  Wm.  J.,  606. 
Rockefeller,  jr.,  J.  D.,  507. 
Roden,  Thomas,  901. 
Rogers,  Elias,  57. 


THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 


Rogers,  H.  T.,  733. 

Rogers,  J.  E.,  549. 

Rogers,  Mrs.  R.  A.,  758. 

Rogers,  R.  H.,  736. 

Rogers,  Hon.  Robert,  510,  743. 

~    ;ers,  K.C.,  T.  Sherman,  692, 


Roland,  J.  W.,  690. 

Roles,  F.  Crosbie,  204. 

Rollo,  Hon.  W.  R.,  531,  634, 

637. 

Roos,  Tulman,  173. 
Roosevelt,  Theodore,  11. 
Root,  Senator,  138. 
Root,  ,  Elihu,  85,  102,  116,  122. 
Root,   Lyman,  69. 
Rorke,  L.  B.,  362. 
Rose,  D.D.,  Rev.  S.  P.,  677. 
Rose,  Dr.  W.  O.,  876. 
Ross,  MX. A.,  Alex.  368. 
Ross,  Hon.  Alex.,  838.  854,  856, 

858. 

Ross,  C.B.,  Brig.-Gen.  A.  E.,  511 
Ross,  D.  M.,  638,  639. 
Ross,  J.  C.,  599,  638. 
Ross,  John  U.,  695. 
Ross,  J.  T.,  843. 
Ross,  P.  D.,  199,  202. 
Ross,  Victor,  37. 
Ross,  W.  G.,  424,  427. 
Rothschild,  Meyer  D.,  32. 
Rourke,  J.  E.,  30. 
Routhier,  Sir  Adolphe,  676. 
Rowell,   Hon.   N.   W.,   71,  82, 

84-86,  90-92,   136,   140,   141, 

143,  172,  197,  198,  212,  354, 

369,  427,  552,  601,  803,  898. 
Rowley,  C.  W.,  55. 
Roy,  L.  P.,  656. 
Rundle,  W.  E.,  51. 
Rubhbrooke,  Rev.  J.  H.,  607. 
Russell,  Miss  E.  K.,  598. 
Russell,  D.D.,  Rev.  Frank,  776. 
Russell,  T.  A.,  588. 
Russell,  W.  H.,  627,  630. 
Rutherford,   Hon.  A.   C.,  827, 

852. 

Rutherford,  Sir  Ernest,  224. 
Rutherford,  J.  G.,  381,  384. 
Rutherford,  Dean,  W.  J.,  799 
Ruttan  D.SC.,  R.  F.,  673. 
Ryan,  Thomas  F.,  295. 
Ryder,  Edmund,  326. 
Ryerson,  Dr.  Egerton,  596. 
Ryrie,  James,  607. 
Sadler,  Sir  Michael,  223. 
Sahlmark,  W.  H.,  812. 
Saint-Cyr,  Judge  J.  F.,  428. 
Sales,  Thomas,  807. 
Salmond,  Sir  John,  117,  122,  124 
Samuels,  Sir  Herbert,  31,  184, 

185. 

Sandies,  A.  P.,  440. 
Sanford,  Mrs.  W.  E.,  354. 
Sarvadhikari,  Sir  D.  P.,  223. 
Sastri,  Rt.  Hon.  Srinivasa,  124, 

214,  220. 

Saunders,  Leslie  Gale,  673. 
Sauve,  Arthur,  642,  652,  655, 

659,  662,  663. 
Savage,  William,  880. 
Scallion,  J.  W.,  771. 
Schetky,  G.  L.,  69. 
Schier,  Col.  W.  D.,  440. 
Schofield,  Mayor,  716. 
Schwab,  Charles  M.,  137. 
Sclanders,    F.    Maclure,    159. 
Scott,  Hon.  David  Lynch,  827. 
Scott,  Hon.  D.  L.,  253. 
Scott,   Duncan   Campbell,  601 
Scott,  Rev.  Canon  F.  G.,  159. 
Scott,  Frank,  402. 
Scott,  Hon.  G.  A.,  793,  812. 
Scott,  Col.  J.  A.,  433. 


Scott,  J.  C.,  206. 

Scott,  M.C.,  Lt.-Col.  J.  S.,  433, 

436. 

Scott,  D.D.,  Rev.  Peter,  776. 
Scott,  Hon.  R.  W.,  596. 
Seager,  Rev.  Charles  Allen,  606 
Sears,  Jos.  W.,  228. 
Sears,  Mrs.  M.  L.,  826,  827. 
Sears,  S.  S.,  826. 
Seccombe,  M.A.,  Thomas,  605. 
Sedgwick,  Rev.  Dr.  W.  H.,  606 
Shaftesbury ,  Earl  of,  222. 
Shapley   W.  H.,  67. 
Sharp,  F.  E.,  713. 
Sharpe,  C.  Gordon,  731,  733. 
Sharpe,  Donald,  312. 
Shatford,    Rev.    Canon    A.    P., 

254,  674. 
Shaughnessy,    Rt.    Hon.    Lord, 

143,   405,   406,   409-12,   460, 

482,  483. 

Shaw,  H.  C.,  874. 
Shaw,  John  R.,  901. 
Shaw,  J.  T.,  493. 
Sheard,  M.P.,  Dr.  Charles,  312. 
Sheldon,   Mark,  143,  205,  206, 

209,  254. 

Sheppard,  F.  A.  J.,  563. 
Sheppard,  Rice,  826. 
Sheppard,  J.  H.,  901. 
Shields,  W.  R.,  582. 
Shipley,  Sir  Arthur,  236. 
Shirton,  Mayor  K.  J.,  548. 
Short,  J.  A.,  604. 
Short,  K.C.,  William,  853. 
Shortly,  O.  B.,  60. 
Sidenius,  R.  C.,  899. 
Sifton,  Rt.  Hon.  A.  L.,  319,  367, 

827,  832,  847. 
Silver,  B.A.,  H.  J.,  674. 
Silverthorn,  Dr.  Gideon,  598. 
Simard,  C.  J.,  649. 
Simard,  Hon.  George  A.,  664. 
Simon,  Rt.  Hon.  Sir  John,  168, 

184,  265,  750,  899. 
Simmons,  Hon.  W.  C.,  827. 
Simpson,  Bertram  Lenox,  99. 
Simpson,  James,  479,  507,  508. 
Simpson,  C.B.B.,  Col.  R.  M.,  743 
Sims,  K.C.,  H.  J.,  61. 
Sims,  Adm.  W.  S.,  289,  290. 
Sincar,  Sir  Nilratan,  223. 
Sinclair,  Hon.  J.  E.,  523. 
Sinclair,  J.  H.,  414,  493. 
Sinclair,  P.  F.,  374,  375. 
Sinclair,  W.  E.  N.,  540,  639. 
Singh,  Sir  Prata,  166. 
Sinha  of  Raipur,  Lord,  166. 
Sinnott,  Archbishop,  313. 
Sioui,  Chief  Ovide,  608. 
Sipprell,  Rev.  Dr.,  880. 
Size,  C.  F.,  387. 
Size,  P.  F.,  670,  672. 
Skelton,  Prof.  O.  D.,  77,  92,  170 
Slack,  Austin,  305. 
Slipp,  K.C.,  Hon.  Arthur  R.,  719 
Sloan,    Hon.    Wm.,    878,    881, 

891,  894. 
Smart,  Brig.-Gen.  C.  A.,  659, 

662. 

Smart,  James,  67. 
Smith,  Rev.  A.  E.,  508,  760,  716 

766. 

Smith,  K.C.,  Alex.,  492. 
Smith,  Governor  Alfred,  287. 
Smith,  Dr.  Charles  E.,  847. 
Smith,  C.  Howard,  901. 
Smith,  Hon.  E.  A.,  715,  716. 
Smith,  E.  Norman,  198. 
Smith,  F.  J.,  899. 
Smith,  Sir  Geo.  Adam,  223. 
Smith,  George  H.,  51. 
Smith,  Hon.  G.  P.,  803,  842' 

844-47,  854. 


Smith,  Hon.  G.  R.,  655.  ]' 

Smith,  H.  B.,  419. 

Smith,  Lt.-Col.  Henry,  255. 

Smith,  H.  H.,  802. 

Smith,  J.  J.,788. 

Smith,  Prof.  J.  M.,  804. 


Smith,  J.  MacG.,  846.       g£  ~jj  -' 
Smith,  Julian  C.,  747. 
Smith,  K.  H.,  692,  716. 
Smith,  Lt.-Col.  Obed,  88,  230. 
Smith,   Hon.    Peter,    528,    538, 

539,  540,  541,  638. 
Smith,  R.  H.,  898. 
Smith,  Hon.  Mary  Ellen,  850, 

862,  870. 

Smith,  Sir  Ross,  435. 
Smith,  Hon.  V.  W.,  856,  858. 
Smith,  Hon  .  Wm.,  238,  319,  510 
Smithers,   M.P.,  Sir  Alfred  W., 

397,  399,  400,  404. 
Smithers,  G.  H.,  419. 
Smuts,  Gen.  Rt.  Hon.  J.  C., 

79,  81,  93,  116,  169,  171,  173, 

216,  220,  229,  299,  301,  305 

601,  688. 

Snell,  Dr.  J.  A.,  802. 
Snider,  Judge  C.  G.,  327. 
Snow,  Matthew,  470. 
Somerleyton,  Lord,  252. 
Somerset,  Duke  of,  352. 
Somerville,  C.  R.,  461,  588. 
Sommerville,  Norman,  536,  537 
Sparling,  A.  J.,  804. 
Speakman,  Alfred,  520,  521. 
Spence,  Rev.  Ben.  E.,  551. 
Spence,  M.I,.A.,  George,  799. 
Spence,  W.  D.,  841. 
Spencer,  Chris.,  841. 
Spencer,  J.  B.,  564. 
Spencer,  Lt.-Col.  Nelson,  367, 

368. 
Spinney,  Hon.  E.  K.,  328,  361, 

510. 

Spracklin,  Rev.  J.  O.  L.,  560. 
Spratt,  Archbishop,  595. 
Spry,  Graham,  228. 
Spurling,    C.B.B.,    Hon.    S.    S., 

193,  194. 

Squire,  S.  L.,  438,  440. 
Squires,  Sir  Richard,  190,  221, 

697. 

Staats,    Chief    Andrew,    608. 
Stafford,  2nd  Earl  of,  249. 
Stair,  E.  W.,  368. 
Stanbridge,      M.L.A.,      M.      J., 

743,  761,  774. 
Stanfield,  Lt.-Col.  Hon.  John, 

340 

Stanley,    Senator,    A.    O.,    147 
Stanley,  Dr.  G.  D.,  831,  833. 
Stanley,  T.  E.  A.,  845,  846. 
Stansfield,  Edgar,  857. 
Stapells,  R.  A.,  531. 
Staples,  M.  H.,  507,  567,  580. 
Staples,  W.  D.,  468,  469,  478. 
Staples,  W.  E.,  137. 
Starmer,  Sir  Charles,  204. 
Starr,  Very  Rev.  Dr.,  606. 
Starr,  Dr.  Clarence,  598. 
Stavert,  Sir  Wm.  E.,  665. 
St.  Cyr  Rev.  Father,  601. 
Stedman,  H.  H.,  374. 
Steed,  H.  Wickham,  121,  163, 

184,  899. 

Steedman,  J.  P.,  419. 
Steel,  Rev.  George,  730. 
Steele,  M.P.,  Dr.,  238. 
Steele,  Charles  E.,  551. 
Steeves,  W.  H.,  712. 
Stephenson,  J.  G.,  60. 
Sterling,  J.  T.,  674,  857. 
Stevens,  Hon.  H.  H.,  320,  324, 

357,  368. 


INDEX  TO  NAMES 


Stevens,   Flight  Lt.   L.   E.    D., 

433. 

Stevens,  Miss  Margaret,  531 . 
Stevenson,   M.L.A.,    Dr.,   637. 
Stevenson,  J.  A.,  117,  218. 
Stewart,     Hon.     Charles,     253, 

462,  519,  523,  827,  828,  830, 

831,  838,  847-49,  855,  856. 
Stewart,  D.  A.,  718-9. 
Stewart,  F.  W.,  411. 
Stewart,  Hon.  J.  A.,  320,  378, 

454,  491. 
Stewart,      James,      326,      639, 

798,  826. 

Stewart,  K.C.,  J.  D.,  736. 
Stewart,  J.  F.  M.,  901. 
Stewart,  J.  M.,  689. 
Stewart,  Brig.-Gen.  J.  S.,  833, 

851,  853. 

Stewart,  Maj.-Gen.  J.  W.,  252 
Stewart,  J.  W.  W.,  60. 
Stewart,  MacG.,  689. 
Stewart,  R.  B.,  181. 
Stewart,  W.  J.,  362. 
Stillman,  C.  O.,  58. 
Stillwell,    Rev.    J,    R.,  607. 
Stirling,  J.  T.,  823. 
Stires,  E.  M.,  705. 
Stirrett,  J.  T.,  901. 
St.    Germain,   K.C.,   Paul,   679. 
St.  Laurent,  A.,  328. 
Stout,  Sir  Robert,  223. 
Stovel,  John,  758. 
Strachan,  v.c.,  Maj.  Harry,  849. 
Strange,  L.  G.  H.,  819. 
Strathcona,  Lord,  776. 
Strathy,  Mrs.  H.  S".,  225. 
Streight,  M.C.,  Maj.  J.  E.,  511. 
Stuart,    K.B.E.,    Sir    Campbell, 

36,  134,  183,  200,  202,  203. 
Stuart,  Hon.  C.  A.,  828. 
Stuart,  F.  L.,  613. 
Stubbs,  L.  St.  George,  480,  750- 
Sulaty,  William,  781,  782. 
Sullivan,  J.  G.,  747. 
Sumner,  George,  209. 
Sutherland,  J.  C.,  668. 
Sutherland,  MX. A.,  John,  776. 
Sutherland,  Hon.  R.  F.,  615. 
Sutherland,  W.  H.,  881. 
Swaine,  Dr.  J.  M.,  329. 
Swanson,  Prof.  W.  W.,  789. 
Sweatman,  K.C.,  Travers,  751. 
Sweden,  Crown  Princess  of,  164 
Sweeny,  Bishop  J.  F.,  552. 
Sykes,  D.  J.,  793. 
Sykes,  W.  J.,  604. 
Sylvestre,  S.,  647. 
Symington,  K.C.,  H.  J.,  383. 
Symonds,  H.  L.,  206. 
Taft,  Hon.  W.  H.,  93,  289,  399 

402,  403,  706. 
Taggart,  H.  L.,  708,  709. 
Taillon,  Sir  L.  O.,  317. 
Tait,  Sir  Melbourne,  678. 
Talbot,  Lord  Edmund,  169,  274 
Talbot,  Harry,  239. 
Talbot,  P.  A.,  740,  774,  775. 
Tallman,  W.  F.,  443. 
Tanner,  C.  A.,  759. 
Tansley,  Gordon,  39. 
Tarte,  Eugene,  653. 
Tarte,  L.  J.,  653. 
Taschereau,   Hon.   L.   A.,    136, 

150,  204,  233,  249,  481,  489, 

492,    529,   601,   640-43,   652- 

55,  659-62,  665,  670,  671,  900. 
Taylor,  Dr.  Bruce,  226,  605. 
Taylor,  D.S.O.,  Maj.  F.  G.,  349. 
Taylor,  F.  W.,  350. 
Taylor,  X.L.A.,  J.  D.,  638. 
Taylor,  L.  E.,  887. 
Taylor,  Sir  Thomas,  776. 
Taylor,  W.  J.,  199. 


Tellier,  Mr.  Justice,  678. 
Tessier,  Hon.  J.   A.,  440,   646 

647,  657,  659. 

Thomas,  Rev.  Ernest,  552,  555. 
Thomas,  Sir  Godfrey,  165. 
Thomas,  Hon.  J.  H.,  163. 
Thomas,  M.A.,  W.  D.,  804. 
Thompson,  Col.  A.  T.,  461,  462 
Thompson,  E.  Murray,  812. 
Thompson,  H.  C.,  754. 
Thompson,  J.  A.,  747. 
Thomson,  J.  B.,  411. 
Thompson,  M.L.A.,  J.   E.,  544, 
Thompson,  J.  M.,  750. 
Thompson,  K.C.,  Lt.-Col.  J.  T. 

C.,  343. 

Thompson,  Percy  W.,  716. 
Thompson,  William,  60. 
Thompson,  Prof.  W.  T.,  805. 
Thomson,  Levi,  338,  804. 
Thome,  Gilbert  G.,  49. 
Thornton,  Hon.  Dr.  R.  S.,  226, 

757,  772. 

Thornton,  L.  A.,  788. 
Thorp,  Orville,  60. 
Thrasher,  W.  M.,  811. 
Tighe,  J.  E.,  721. 
Tilley,  K.C.,  L.  P.  D.,90. 
Tilley,  K.C.,  W.  N.,  402. 
Timmins,  Noah,  577. 
Tisdale,  Prof.  W.  H.  J.,  804. 
Todd,  A.  E.,  439. 
Todd,  Mrs.  A.  E.,  603. 
Todd,  B.A.,  J.  L.,  672. 
Tolmie,  J.  C.,  549,  565,  639. 
Tolmie,    Hon.    Dr.    S.    F.,   47, 

236,  237,  817. 
Tompkins,  Rev.  J.  J.,  705. 
Topp,  D.S.O.,  Maj.  C.  B.,  57,  344 
Tory,  Dr.  H.  M.,  90,  224,  253, 

803,  805,  847,  857. 
Tory,  Hon.  J.  C.,  688,  702. 
Toulmin,  Sir  George,  201. 
Tourigny,  Paul,  647,  653. 
Townley,  T.  O.,  47. 
Tracey,  M.I..A.,  R.  K.,  737,  . 
Trapp,  T.  J.,  886. 
Tregarthen,  Coulson,  606. 
Tremblay,  Napoleon,  677,  678. 
Trench,  Rev.  G.  F.,  806. 
Trenchard,  Sir  Hugh,  216,  436. 
Troup,  Mrs.  J.  W.,  418. 
Tullis,  M.  P.,  797. 
Tupper,  K.C.,  Sir  C.  H.,  879. 
Tupper,  K.C.,  W.  J.,  758,  760, 

762. 

Turgeon,  Hon.  Adelard,  655. 
Turgeon,  J.  G.,  837. 
Turgeon,  Hon.  W.  F.  A.,  780. 
Turley,    William,    349,    530. 
Turnbull,  W.  H.,  896. 
Turner,  Harris,  793,  811,  812. 
Turner  J.  B.,  605. 
Turner,      v.c.,      Lt.-Gen.      Sir 

R.  E.  W.,  241. 

Turriff,  Senator  J.  G.,  241,  355. 
Tuxford,  C.B.,  Brig.-Gen.  G.  S., 

433. 

Tweeddale,  Hon.  J.  F.,  717. 
Tweedie,  T.  M.  M.,  367,    455. 
Twigg,  H.  Despard,  879. 
Tylee,  Fl.  Com.  A.  K.,  436. 
Ullswater,  Lord,  87. 
Underwood,  Senator,  122. 
Uphill,  Thomas,  881. 
Urique,  Very  Rev.  Albert,  675. 
Urquhart,    D.S.O.,    Lt.-Col.    H. 

M.  164. 

Valentine,  George,  374. 
Van  Home,  Sir  Wm.,  405. 
Van    Koughnet,    Mrs.    Arthur 

343. 

Van  Someran,  A.  P.,  65. 
Vanier,  Guy.  721. 


Vaughan,  R.  B.,  744,  773. 
Vaughan,  Williams,  K.C.,  R.  E. 

L.,  316. 
Veniot,   Hon.   P.   J.,   308,   320, 

440,  461,  712,  720,  721,  725, 

726. 

Venizelos,  Premier,  83. 
Verneuil,  Marcel  de,  653,  667. 
Vernon,  Rev.  Canon  C.  W.,  553. 
Victoria,  H.M.  Queen,  247,  860. 
Vien,  K.C.,  T.  A.,  366,  424,  511. 
Villard,  Oswald  Garrison,  292. 
Viviani,  Ren£,  84,  122. 
Vogt,  Dr.  A.  S.,  598. 
Volk,  Lester  D.,  131. 
Warburg,  Paul  M.,  40. 
Ward,  Judge,  544. 
Ward,  Mrs.  F.  C.,  551. 
Ward,  G.  H.,  183. 
Ward,  R.  S.,  757. 
Warnock,  O.B.B.,  D.,  865. 
Warren,  F.  K.,  354. 
Warren,  Hon.  W.  R.,  191,  192. 
Washington,  George,  127. 
Watson,  Maj.-Gen.  Sir  David, 

350. 

Watson,  G.  A.,  748. 
Watt,  A.  B.,  253. 
Watt,  Mrs.  D.,  744. 
Watts,  E.  W.,  750. 
Waugh,  Dr.  John,  586,  603. 
Waugh,  R.  D.,  86. 
Way,  47. 

Way,  Chief  Justice  Sir  S.,  47. 
Way,  A.  F.,  700. 
Wayland,  C.M.G.,  E.  R.,  183. 
Waal,  Sir  Frederic  de,   229. 
Wade,  K.C.,  F.  C.,  139,  181,  183, 

204,  252,  868. 
Waddington,  J.  F.,  343. 
Wain wright,  Arnold,  673,  679. 
Wainwright,  Cecil  S.,  66. 
Wakely,  William  R.,  694. 
Waldron,  K.C  ,  Gordon,  583. 
Walker,  Sir  Edmund,  205,  207, 

209,  597. 

Wallace,  Dr.,  436. 
Wallace,  J.  Alex.,  588. 
Wallace,  Mrs.  J.  A.,  584. 
Wallace,  J.  H.,  899. 
Wallace,  T.  G.,  369. 
Wallace,  Prof.  R.  C.,  744,  750. 
Wallace,  Judge,  W.  B.,  696. 
Walsh,    Archbishop,    279,    291, 

298. 
Walsh,  Senator,  D.  J.,  127,  291, 

295. 

Walsh,  F.  W.,  888. 
Walsh,  J.  C.,  510,  672. 
Walsh,  J.  E.,  530,901. 
Walsh,  Hon.  W.  L.,  827. 
Webster,  Mrs.  Frank,  582. 
Webster,    Hon.   Lome   C.,    39, 

131,  427. 

Webster,  W.  W.,  564. 
Weir,  E.  A.,  757. 
Weir,  Dr.  George,  803. 
Weir,  James,  837. 
Weizmann,  Mrs.  C.,  186. 
Weizmann,   Dr.   Cham,   186. 
Welch,  Mrs.  D.  C.,  827. 
Wells,     C.M.G.,     Lt.-Col.     Rev. 

G.  A.,  776. 
Wells,  H.  G.,  116. 
Wells,  Dr.  R.  B.,  847. 
Wesley,  Charles,  606. 
Wesley,  John,  606. 
Westminster,   Duke  of,   236. 
Westren,  J.,  58. 
Whalley,   Rev.   Canon,   A.   H.. 

555. 

Wheeler,  A.  O.,  867. 
Wheeler,  Seager,  544. 
White,  Miss  Edith  M.,  705. 


THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 


White,   Rt.   Hon.   Sir  Thomas, 

369,    399,    402-04,   427,   486, 

492,  501. 

White,  William  Allen,  292. 
Whiteside,  A.M. ,869. 
Whiteside,  D.,  880. 
Whitman,  F.  C.,  691,  706.  707. 
Whitney,  Sir  James,  614. 
Whitney- Griffiths,  G.  E.,  887. 
Whittaker,  Rev.  C.  W.,  311. 
Wickersham,    G.    W.,    93. 
Wickwire,    Hon.    H.    H.,    440, 

689,  690,  697,  699. 
Widdifield,  J.  W.,  614. 
Wigmore,  Hon.  R.  W.,  358. 
Wilbur,  F.  S.,  780,  811. 
Wile,  F.  W.,  287. 
Wilgress,  L.  D.,  323. 
Wilkes,  G.  H.,  534. 
Williams,  M.A.,  Basil,  674. 
Williams,  B.S.,  G.  M.,  804. 
Williams,  G.  S.,  157. 
Williams,  J.  W.  H.,  253. 
Williams,   Maj.-Gen.  V.  A.  S., 

339. 
Williams-Taylor,     Sir    F.,     26, 

37,  42,  47. 

Willing,  Professor,  805. 
Willing,  Mrs.  T.  N.,  805. 
Willis,  S.  J.,  885. 
Willison,    Sir   John,    200,    413, 

588,  605. 

Wilson,  Mrs.  A.  C.  D.,  719. 
Wilson,  Sir  Arnold  T.,   184. 
Wilson,  Ellwood,  182. 
Wilson,  C.M.G.,  Maj.-Gen.  E.  W. 

340. 

Wilson,  F.  Howard,  39. 
Wilson,  Gordon  C.,   572,   573, 

574. 


Wilson,  H.,  750. 

Wilson,  P.M.,  Sir  Henry,  216. 

Wilson,  J.  A.,  435. 

Wilson,  James,  235. 

Wilson,  Lt.-Col.  J.  D.,  253. 

Wilson,  Hon.  J.  M.,  427,  510. 

Wilson,  Hon.  J.  R.,  320. 

Wilson,  P.  B.,  254. 

Wilson,  P.  W.,  144. 

Wilson,  Dr.  R.  A.,  804. 

Wilson,  W.  B.,  154. 

Wilson,  Rev.  W.  D.,  718. 

Wilson,  Woodrow,  80,  83,  85, 
102,  126,  133,  138,  145,  146, 
154. 

Windle,  Sir  Bertram,  898. 

Windle,  Charles  A.,  555. 

Winkler,  Valentine,  86. 

Winning,  Joseph,  749. 

Winsby,  Lt.-Col.  W.  N.,  879. 

Winter,  W.  H.,  374. 

Winters,  M.S.,  L.  M.,  804. 

Wisdom,  Jane  B.,  696. 

Withers,   Hartley,  405. 

Wodson,  Edward,  353,  354. 

Wood,  Clifford  P.,  694. 

Wood,  D.  O.,  205. 

Wood,  Maj.  E.  F.  L.,  196. 

Wood,  E.  R.,  25,  391. 

Wood,  H.  W.,  383,  449,  451-53, 
462,  467,  468,  473,  474,  478, 
493,  521,  770,  779,  806,  807, 
824,  826,  829,  838,  848,  850, 
851,  855. 

Wood,  Hon.  Josiah,  730. 

Wood,  J.  S.,  756. 

Wood,  Mrs.  J.  S.,  744,  771,  772. 

Wood,  General  Leonard,  128. 

Wood,  K.C.,  Sydney,  253. 


Wood,    Lt.-Col.    William,    605. 
Wood,  W.  R.,  771. 
Woods,   Sir   James,   205,   206 
Woods,  Mrs.  J.  H.,  203. 
Woods,  K.B.B.,  Sir  J.  W.,  205. 
Woods,  K.C.,  S.  B.,  832. 
Woodsworth,  J.  S.,  508,  511. 
Wolfe,  General,  252. 
Woll,  President,  136. 
Wooten,  W.  P.,  156,  157. 
Worcester,    Prof.    W.    G.,   805. 
Workman,    Rev.    Dr.    G.    170 
Workman,  Mark,  186. 
Wormuth,  N.  B.,  532. 
Worthington-Evans,  Sir  L.,  214, 

303. 

Wright,  Alex.,  533. 
Wright,  Alf-ed,  62. 
Wright,  C.  E.,  607. 
Wright,  B.A.,  Rev.  C.  W.,  339. 
Wright,  George,  426. 
Wright,  Mrs.  Grodon,  502. 
Wright,  Horace,  738. 
Wright,  Peter,  349,  771. 
Wrong,  Prof.  G.  M.,  233,  590, 

599. 

Wynne,   William  Harris,   606. 
Yakimischak,  D.,  775. 
Yates,  George  W.,  390. 
Yeghen,  Adly  Pasha,  179,  180, 
Young,  A.  H.,  374,  375. 
Young,  Mayor  A.  M.,  802. 
Young,  G.  M.,  135,  146,  152. 
Young,  M.D.,  H.  E.,  866. 
Young,  Hon.  John,  39. 
Young,  R.  S.,  48. 
Zacharias,  Adolph  N.,  316. 
Zaghlul,  Pasha,  179-80. 


INDEX  OF  AFFAIRS 


Acadia    University,     705. 

Acadian  Congress,  721-2. 

Acts  Passed  by  Canadian  Par- 
liament, 364. 

Adolescent  School  Attendance 
Act,  Ontario,  590-1. 

Agricultural  College,  Truro, 
N.S.,  685,  699-700,  706. 

Agrcultural  Conditions  in  Mani- 
toba, 743-4,  766-7 

Agricultural  Conditions  in  Sas- 
katchewan, 794-800. 

Agricultural  Development  Act, 
Ontario,  568-9 

Agricultural  Development  Fin- 
ance Act,  Ontario,  568. 

Agriculture,  Alberta  Schools  of 
815,  843. 

Agriculture  in  Alberta,  814-19 

Agriculture  in  B.C.,  865,  890-1. 

Agriculture  in  N.B.,  709-10, 
712-13. 

Agriculture  in  Nova  Scotia, 
684-5 

Agriculture   in   Ontario,   562-5. 

Agriculture  in  P.E.  Island,  734. 

Agriculture  in  Quebec,  680, 
681-3. 

Air  Board,  Canadian,  322, 
433-4-5. 

Air  Communications,  Imperial, 
219. 

ALBERTA— 

Agriculture  in,  814-9. 
Dominion  Elections  in,  467, 
473-4,509,510,511,517. 
Educational  Interests  of  842- 

7. 

Elections  of  1921  in,  848-55. 
Financial      Conditions      and 

Budget  in,  839-40,  841-2. 
Greenfield    Government     in, 

855-9. 

G.W.V.A.  in.,  346. 
Highways  in,  438-9. 
Immigration    from    U.S.    to, 

130. 
Irrigation  Problems  of,  819- 

22. 

Legislation  in  1921  of,  832. 
Mineral   Interests   of,   822-4. 
Municipal  Conditions  of,  840- 

2. 
Stewart  Government  in,  827- 

46,  848-50,  856. 
Temperance  Question  in,  661, 

829-32. 

United  Farmers  of,  467,  824-6 
United     Farm     Women     of, 
826-7,  850-1. 

Alberta  and  Great  Waterways 
Ry.,  823. 

Alberta  Educational  Associa- 
tion, 845-6. 

Alberta,  University  of,  846-7. 

Anglo- Japanese  Treaty,  Can- 
adian attitude  to,  94,  99-101, 
117. 

Anglo- Japanese  Treaty,  The, 
94-102,  106. 

Annapolis  Royal,  N.S.,  Tercen- 
tenary, 706-8. 

Appointments,  Manitoba  Govt. 
740,  750-1. 

Appointments,  N.B.  Govern- 
ment, 719. 


Appointments,  N.S.  Govern- 
ment, 688,  697. 

Appointments,  Saskatchewan, 
Government,  777,  781. 

Armaments,  World  Expendi- 
tures on,  107. 

Army  and  Navy  Veterans,  349. 

Assessment  Equalization  Bd., 
Alberta,  841. 

Australia,  Conditions  in,  252-3-4 

Automobile  Association,  Can- 
adian, 443. 

Automobiles  in  Canada,  441-2. 

Aviation,  British,  219,  431-2. 

Aviation,  Canadian  Progress, 
433-6. 

Aviation,  World  Developments 
in,  431-36. 

Archives,  B.C.,  866-7. 

Bank  Branches,  Canadian,  38. 

Bank  Clearings,  Canadian,  135. 

Banking,  Manitoba  Provincial, 
757-8. 

Bank  of  Montreal,  Merchants 
Bank  and,  41-3. 

Bankers'  Assn.,  Canadian,  37. 

Bankers'  Educational  Assn., 
Canadian,  37. 

Banks,  Farmers'  Organizations 
and,  43. 

Banks,  Policy  of  Canadian,  46 

Banking  Appointments,  Can- 
adian, 35,  38,  47. 

Banking  Interests  Abroad,  Can- 
adian, 47-50. 

Banking  Statistics,  34-5. 

Bell  Administration  in  P.E. 
Island,  734-6. 

Bell  Telephone,  Annual  Report 
of,  388. 

Bi-lingualism  in  Manitoba,  774- 

Bishop  Strachan  School,  607. 
Bisley  Team,  Canadian,  340. 
"Black  and  Tans",  262,  266, 

288. 
Board  of  Commerce,  Canadian, 

505-6. 

Bonds,  Prices  of  Canadian,  25-6. 
Brandon  College,  Brandon,  776. 
Branksome  Hall,  Toronto,  607. 
BRITISH  COLUMBIA:— 
Agricultural    Production    of, 

891. 

Budget  Speeches  in,  881-4. 
Business  Conditions  in,  890-1 . 
Dominion  Elections  in,  509, 

510,  511,  516. 
Educational    Conditions    in, 

885-7. 

Fisheries  in  1921  of,  895-6. 
Freight  Rates  and,  384. 
Fruit  Conditions  in,  891. 
Govt.  Control  of  Liquor  in, 

876-81. 

G.W.V.A.  in,  346. 
Highways  in,  438-9. 
Land  Settlement,   Board  of, 

865-6. 
Legislation  in,  869-76,  877-9, 

880-1. 

Lumber  Production  of,  894-5. 
Mines  and  Minerals  in,  892-3. 
Oliver  Government  in,  859-69 
Public  Utilities,  Commission 
of,  430. 


Union   of   Municipalities    of, 

429-30. 

United  Farmers  of,  895-6. 
Water  Power  in,  155. 

British  Columbia  Electric  Rail- 
way, 429-30. 

British  Columbia,  University  of 
886-7. 

British  Empire  Alliance,  252-3. 

British  Empire  Steel  Corpora- 
tion, 686. 

British  Overseas  Banks'  Assn., 
49. 

Budget,  Alberta,  839-40. 

Budget  and  Finance  of  Mani- 
toba, 751-8. 

Budget  and  Finances  of  Sas- 
katchewan, 791-3. 

Budget  of  New  Brunswick, 
722-3. 

Budget  of  Nova  Scotia,  702. 

Budget  of  P.E.  Island,  735. 

Budget,  Ontario,  538-42. 

Budget,  Sir  H.  Drayton's,  26-33 

Budget    Speeches,   B.C.,   881-4 

Building  and  Construction  In- 
dustries Convention,  375. 

Building  Contracts,  Canadian, 
375. 

Bye-Elections,  Dominion,  367-9 

Bye- Elections,    Quebec,   652. 

Cabinet,  Members  of  Canadian, 
320. 

Cable  News  Conditions,  Can- 
adian, 197-9. 

Cadet  Services,  Canadian,  334, 
339. 

Canada  Mortgage  Loan  Assn., 
52. 

Canada  Permanent  Mortgage 
Corpn.,  51. 

Canada  Steamship  Lines,  Ltd., 
419-20. 

Canada  Wheat  Board,  449-50. 

Canadian  Club,  New  York,  407. 

Canadian  Club  of  Gt.  Britain, 
182-3. 

Canadian  Clubs,  183,  898-9. 

Canadian  Council  of  Agricul- 
ture, 469. 

Canadian  Expeditionary  Force 
Finances,  493. 

Canadian  Fraternal  Assns.,  62. 

Canadian  Good  Roads  Assn., 
439-41. 

Canadian  Manufacturers'  Assn . 
32,  640-1,  900-1. 

Canadian  Merchantile  Marine, 
324,  357,  414-7,  485. 

Canadian  National  Railways , 
378-9,  383,  389-95,  410, 
458-9,  463,  465,  485,  489-90. 

Canadian  Northern  Railway , 
378,  389,  393,  410,  485. 

Canadian  Order  of  Foresters,  65 

Canadian  Pacific  Ocean  Ser- 
vices, 417. 

Canadian  Pacific  Railway,  378, 
390,  405-9,  410-11. 

Canadian  Pacific  Steamships 
Ltd.,  417-19. 

Canals,  Canadian,  156,  422-5. 

Canteen  Fund,  349. 

Catholic  Labour  Union,  Na- 
tional, 372-4. 


THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 


Catholic    School    Commission, 
Montreal,  667. 

Cattle  Embargo,  British,  234-9, 
565,  624,  660,  818-19. 

Cattle  Trade,  Canadian,  237. 

Census  of  Canada,  323. 

Chamber     of     Commerce      in 
London,  Canadian,   181-2. 

Chamber  of  Commerce  in  New 
York,  Br.  Empire,  133. 

Chambers  of  Commerce    Con- 
gress of  1920,  205-10. 

Chinese  Relief,  316. 

Chippawa-Queenston    Power 
Canal,  620-2,  624. 

Cinematograph     Films,     Can- 
adian Govt.,  323-4. 

Civil  Service  Act,  Amendment 
of,  361-3. 

Civil       Service       Commission, 
Dominion,  328. 

Civil        Service        Federation, 
Canadian,  328-9. 

Clark-Crerar  Controversy,  473- 
4,  493. 

Coal    Conditions,    B.C.     Com- 
mission, 892-3. 

Coat  of  Arms,  New  Canadian, 
320. 

Coinage,  New  Canadian,  30. 

Committee  of  100,  Irish-  Amer- 
ican, 292-4. 

Commons    Debates,    Dominion 
House  of,  359. 

Conservation  Commission,  Ab- 
olition of,  327. 

Conservatism  in  Ontario,  543-4. 

Conservatives  in  Alberta,  852-3. 

Conservatory    of    Music,    Tor- 
onto, 598. 

Court  of  Justice,  International, 
Canadian    Ratification,    364. 

Crops.  Value  of  Canadian,  324. 

Currency  Conditions,  20. 

Customs  and  Excise,  Canadian, 
28-9,  324. 

Dail  Eireann,  262,  283,  301-2. 

Dalhousie  University,  Halifax, 
704. 

Deep    Waterways    Association, 
Canadian,   159. 

Deflation  in  Canada,  72-4. 

Demobilization,  Cost  of,  Can- 
adian, 487. 

Despatie-Tremblay    Marriage 
Case,  233,  677-9. 

Dividends,  Canadian  Industrial 
24. 

Divorces  in  Canada,  360. 

Dollar     S.    S.     Co.,    Canadian 
Robert,  422. 

Dominion  Alliance,  503,  551-2. 

Dominion  Status,  The  Empire 
and,  75,  102,  140-4. 

Drainage    Commission,    Mani- 
toba, 747-8. 

Drury    Administration    in    On- 
tario, 525-38,  539-640. 

Drury -Morrison,     Controversy 
in  Ontario,  526-9. 

Education  in  Alberta,  842. 

Education  in  B.C.,  885-7. 

Education  in  Quebec,  666-77. 

Educational     Affairs     in     New 
Brunswick,  712-13. 

Educational  Conditions  in  Man- 
itoba, 764,  772-6. 

Educational  Conditions  in  N.S  , 
703-6. 

Educational  Conditions  in  P.E. 
Island,  735,  736,  737. 

Educational  Conditions  in  Sas- 
katchewan, 777-8,  800-6. 


Educational  Legislation,  On- 
tario, 634,  636. 

Educational  Progress  and  Pol- 
icy in  Ontario,  585. 

Eight-Hour  Day  Act  B.C., 
871-874. 

Election  Campaign,  Mr.  Meig- 
hen's,  449-56. 

Elections,  Candidates  in  Do- 
minion, 509-17. 

Elections,  Govt.  Policy  in  Do- 
minion, 447,  448-55. 

Elections  in  Alberta,  848-55. 

Elections,  Issues  of  Dominion, 
445-6,  448. 

Elections,  Press  Comment  on 
511,  518-19. 

Elections,  Results  of,  509-19. 

Elections,  Saskatchewan  Gen- 
eral, 808-13. 

Electiic  Railways,  Canadian, 
425-31. 

Emergency  Act  of  1921,  U.S., 
146-8. 

Emigration  Conference,  Inter- 
national, 87-8. 

Emigration,  Irish,  258-9. 

Emmanuel  College,  Saskatoon, 
806. 

Enlistments,  War,  494. 

Equalization  Commission,  Sas- 
katchewan Tax,  788-9. 

Express  Rates,  Increase  in, 
386-7. 

Failures  in  U.S.  and  Canada, 
22,  23-4. 

Farm  Loan  Act,  U.S.,  45. 

Farm  Loans  Assn.,  Manitoba, 
756-7. 

Farm  Loans  Board,  Saskatch- 
ewan, 792-3. 

Farm  Loans  Act,  in  Ontario, 
566-71. 

Farmers  and  Banks,  43. 

"Farmer's    Sun",    The,    527-8. 

Farming  Conditions,  Sask., 
Commission  on,  799-800. 

Financial  Affairs, Canadian,  22-6 

Financial  Affairs,  Exchange 
Rates,  and,  19. 

Financial    Affairs,    National 
Debts  and,  18. 

Financial,  World  Conditions, 
17-22. 

Financial  Appointments,  Can- 
adian, 53. 

Fire  Losses,  Canadian,  66. 

Fire  Underwriter's  Assn.,  Can- 
adian, 69. 

Fisheries  in  B.C.,  895-6. 

Fisheries  in  Nova  Scotia,  687. 

Fisheries,  International  Ques- 
tions and,  133,  135. 

Fisheries  of  N.B.,  710. 

Flavelle,  Proposed  Railway 
Policy  of  Sir  Joseph,  395-6, 
490-1. 

Ford  Motors,  Mr.  Raney  and, 
497-9. 

Fordney  Bill,   144-5,  466,  641. 

Forest  Fires,  66. 

Forestry  Association,  Empire, 
182. 

Forestry  Conference,  Imperial, 
230-1. 

Foster  Govt.,  in  New  Bruns- 
wick, 711-23. 

France,  Trade  Agreement  with, 
315. 

Freight  Rates,  381-5. 

Freight  Rates,  Maritime,  393-4. 

Freight  Rates,  Ocean,  325. 

French-Canadian  Schools,  in 
Ontario,  601-2. 


French  Mission  to  Canada, 
Visit  of  the,  316. 

French-River  Waterway,  317. 

French  Trade  Agreement,  337. 

French  Visitors  to  Canada,  653  . 

Fruit  Conditions  in  B.C.,  891. 

Galician  Loan,  492. 

Game  Act  Amendments,  N.B., 
725. 

Game  Act,  N.S.,  700. 

Game  Conservation  Bd.,  B.C., 
868,  873-4. 

Gold  Seal  Ltd.  (Liquor)  Case, 
831-2. 

Gold  Supplies  and  Reserves, 
20-1. 

Government  Banks,  U.F.A. 
and,  44. 

Government  Liquor  Control  in 
Quebec,  660-6. 

Governor-General  of  Canada , 
Lord  Byng,  248-51. 

Governor-General  of  Canada, 
Duke  of  Devonshire,  245-8. 

Grain  Enquiry  Commission, 
The,  468-73. 

Grain  Exchange,  Winnipeg, 
468,  470. 

Grain  Shipments,  Canadian, 
421-2. 

Grand  Army  of  United  Veterans 
348-9. 

Grand  Trunk  Arbitration,  398- 
405. 

Grand  Trunk  Pacific  Railway 
378,  395,  485. 

G.T.P.  Branch  Lines,  Alberta 
and,  828. 

Grand  Trunk  Railway,  378, 
389,  397-405,  409-10,  412-13, 
485,  486,  491. 

Great  Britain,  Economic  Con- 
ditions in,  113-6,  124-9,  162-8, 
234-40,  256-72. 

Great  War  Veterans  Associa- 
tion, 230,  345-8. 

Greater  Winnipeg  Water  Dis- 
trict, 747. 

Greenfield  Govt.  in  Alberta, 
855-9. 

Group  Politics  in  Canada,  315, 
457,  467. 

Hail  Insurance  Board  Alberta, 
828. 

Hamilton  Street  Railway,  430. 

Havergal  College,  Toronto,  607. 

Hay-Pauncefote  Treaty,  Can- 
ada and  the,  139. 

Hearst  Publications,   130,  638 

Helium  in  Canada,  435. 

High  School  Education,  On- 
tario Committee  on,  587-8. 

Highway  Commission,  Nova 
Scotia,  689-91. 

Highways,  Alberta,  849. 

Highways,  B.  C.,  863-5 

Highways,  Canadian,  436-41. 

Highways  in  Manitoba,  745-6. 

Highways  in  Saskatchewan , 
784-5. 

Highways  of  N.B.,  437-9, 
711-12. 

Highways  of  Nova  Scotia, 
438-9,  688-91. 

Highways,  U.S.,  437. 

Historical  Survey,  Dominion, 
322. 

History,  Anglo-American  Con- 
ference on,  231. 

Hollinger  Consolidated  Gold 
Mines,  Ltd.,  576,  578. 

Home  Bank  of  Canada,  36. 

Home  Rule  in  India,  176. 

Hospitals  in  B.C.,  866. 


INDEX  OF  AFFAIRS 


D 


Hospitals,  Military,  335. 

Housing  Conditions,  B.C.,  867. 

Housing  Loans,  Canadian,  319, 
326. 

Hudson's  Bay  Railway,  394-5. 

Hydro- Electric    Commission, 
Ontario,  609-10,  613,  622-3, 
624. 

Hydro- Electric    Dept.,    Winni- 
peg, 746-7. 

Hydro-Electric  Legislation,  On- 
tario, 610-11,  612-15,  618-19. 

Hydro-Electric   Railway    Com- 
mission, 615-18. 

Immigration,  Mr.  Beatty  and, 
407-8. 

Imperial  Conference,  The,  210- 
21,  431-2. 

Imperial  Oil  Co.,  838. 

Imperial  Teachers'  Conference, 
601. 

Income  Tax,  B.C.,  8/6. 

Income  Tax,  Canadian,  45J}__ 

Independent    Order    Foresters, 
63-4. 

Indian  Affairs,  Canadian,  322. 

Indians  of  Asia,  Status  of,  216. 

Industrial      Conditions,      Can- 
adian, 24. 

Industrial  Disputes  Board,  376. 

Industrial  Relations,  Dominion 
Conference  on,  374. 

Industry  in  N.B.,  710. 

Industry  in  Quebec,  680-1. 

Insurance  Appointments,  69-70. 

Insurance   Conventions,   59-62. 

Insurance,  Fire,  65-9. 

Insurance,  Fraternal,  57-9. 

Insurance,  Group,  57-9. 

Insurance,  Life,  53-7. 

Inter-Colonial  Railway,   728-9. 

International  Waterways  Com- 
mission, 821. 

IRELAND:— 

Government  Act  of, 
American  Federation  of  La- 
bour and,  291-2. 
American      Hierarchy      and, 

282-3. 
Canadian    Attitude    toward, 

305-6. 
Cattle    Embargo    and,    236, 

238. 

Debt  of,  273. 
Elections  in,  261,  274. 
Financial  State  of,  259,  294. 
Free  State  of,  303-5. 
Home     Rule     Question     in. 

268-72,  274,  296-7. 
Knights    of    Columbus    and, 

295. 

Land  Acts  in,  269. 
Orange  Order  in  Canada  and, 

306,  310-14. 
Population  of,  258. 
Roman  Catholic  Church  in, 
276-80. 

Sinn    Fein   in,    260-8,    271-2. 
U.S.  Sentiment  and,  28/:-93. 

Irish-American  Societies,  285. 

Irish  Population,  258-9. 

Irish  Republican  Army,  263. 

Irish  Republican  Loans,  286-7, 
290-1. 

Irrigation      and     the     C.P.R., 
819-20,  822. 

Irrigation  in  Alberta,  819-22. 

Japan,  U.S.  and,  96,  101. 

Japanese  Policy  in  the  East,  95. 

Jewish  Movement,  The,  184-7. 

Jockey    Club,    Ontario,    557-9, 

561. 

Joint  Commission,  Internation- 
al, 153-5. 


Joint  Councils  of  Industry,  Re- 
port on,  370. 

Judicial     Appointments,    Can- 
adian, 330-1. 

Justice,  International  Court  of, 
85-7. 

King  Government,  Mackenzie, 
519-24. 

King's   College,   Windsor,   705. 

Knights   of    Columbus,    295. 

Knox   College,   Toronto,   606. 

Labour     Conference,     Interna- 
tional, 89. 

Labour  in  Australia  and  New 
Zealand,  172. 

Labour  in  Manitoba,  739,  740. 

Labour  in  South  Africa,  173-4. 

Labour  Issues  in  the  Elections, 
504. 

Labour     Legislation,     Ontario, 
635. 

Labour,    N.B.    Federation    of, 
720-1. 

Labour  Union,  National  Cath- 
olic, 372-4. 

Lake   of   the   Woods,    Contro- 
versy, 363-4,  630-4. 

Lake   of   the   Woods   Question 
in  Manitoba,  741-2. 

Land  Banks  in  U.S..  45-6. 

Land  Settlement  Board,  B.C., 
865-6.  869,  874-5. 

Laval  University,  645,  675-6. 

League  of  Nations,  82-94. 

League   of   Nations   Society   in 
Canada,  90. 

Legislation    in    1921,    Alberta, 
832-8. 

Legislation  in  1921,  B.  C.,  869- 
76. 

Legislation    in    N.B.,    723-9. 

Legislation  in  P.E.I.,  736-7. 

Legislation  in  Manitoba,  758-66 

Legislation    of    1921    in    Nova 
Scotia,  697-702. 

Legislation,    Saskatchewan, 
793-4. 

Lethbridge,     Northern     Irri- 
.tion  Project,  819-20,  822, 


Liberal    Election    Policy,    447, 

448,  456,  489. 
Liberal    Policy,    Mackenzie 

King  and,  331-3,  519-24. 
Liberalism    in    Ontario,    542-3. 
Liberals  in  Alberta,  848-50. 
Liberty  League,  Citizens,  552-3, 

556. 
Life    Underwriters'     Assn.,    of 

Canada,  59-60. 
Liquor,  B.C.  Govt.  Control  of, 

876-81. 

Liquor  Control,  Quebec,  654-66. 
Liquor  Control  Bd.,  B.C., 

878-9,   881. 

Live-Stock    in    Canada,    Num- 
ber of,  324. 

Loyola  College,  Montreal,  676-7 
Lumber  Conditions,  B.C.,  894-5 
Lumbering  in  N.B.,  700,  713-14. 
MANITOBA:— 

Agricultural  Conditions  in, 
743-4,  766-8. 

Dept.  of  Health  of,  749. 

Dominion  Elections  in,  449- 
50,  454-5,  463,  480,  509, 
510,  515-16. 

Educational  Affairs  in,  764, 
772-6. 

Farm  Loans,  in,  52. 

Financial  Conditions  in,  751- 
8,  762, 

Government  Appointments, 
in,  740,  750-1. 


Government   Telephones    in , 

748. 

Highways  in,  438-9,  745-6. 
Legislation  in,  758-66. 
Mother's     Allowance     Com- 
mission of,  748-9. 
Natural   Resources   Question 

in,  740-2. 
Norris      Administration      in , 

739-51. 

Population  of,  751. 
Prohibition  Question  in,  661, 

742-3. 
Provincial   Banking  Syste  m 

44. 

Public  Debt  of,  642. 
Public   Utilities   Commission 

of,  428-9,  748,  762. 
United    Farmers    in,    768-72, 

467-73. 
Water-power  in,  363,  632-3-4, 

746. 
Manitoba    College,    Winnipeg, 

776. 

Manitoba  Educational  Associa- 
tion, 775. 

Manitoba  Motor  League,  443. 
Manitoba  Power  Co.,  Ltd.,  747. 
Manitoba   Power   Commission, 

746. 

Manitoba,  University  of,  775-6. 
Manufacturer's   Assn.,    Canad- 
ian, 32,  900. 
Manufacturers,  British  Export 

of,  180-1. 

Marfleet  Lectures,  The,  604-5. 
Martin  Administration  in  Sas- 
katchewan,  777-91. 
McAdoo  Award,  382-3. 
McMaster  University,  607. 
McGill   University,   669-74. 
MEIGHEN 

GOVERNMENT  :— 
Agricultural  Policy  of,  324-5 
Appointments  in  the,  319-20, 

330-1. 
Aviation    Policy    of,    432-4, 

435-6. 

Bureau  of  Statistics  of,  327. 
Bye-Elections  and  the,  367-9. 
Canadian  Nationals  and  the 

366-7. 

Canal  Policy  of,  322,  423-5. 
Civil  Re-establishment    Pol- 
icy of,  344-5. 
Civil     Service     Commissions 

and  328-30,  361-3. 
Commissions  of  the,  326-7. 
Defeat  of  509-19. 
Departmental  Affairs  of,  321- 

30. 

Development  of  Natural  Re- 
sources by,  321-2. 
Drayton's   Budget   and   Fin- 
ances of,  26-33. 
Foreign    Policies    of,    315-7, 

364. 
General    Elections    and    the, 

445-509. 

Housing  Policy  of,  319,  326. 
Indian  Affairs  and,  322. 
Labour   Policy  of,   369-76. 
Lake  of  the  Woods  Question , 

and  the,  363-4. 
Mail     and     Steamship     sub- 
sidies by,  420. 
Re-organized,  319-20. 
Merchantile    Marine     Policy 

of,  324,  414-17. 
Militia  Policy  of,  333-42. 
Naval  Policy  of,  350-1. 
Pension  Policy  of,  343-4. 
Postal    Rates    Increase    by, 
181,  322-3. 


THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 


Railway     Problems,     Policy 
and    Legislation    of,    324 
377-405,  413,  485. 
Returned   Soldier   Policy    of 

319. 
Roads  and  Highways,  Policy 

of,  438-09. 
Medicine     Hat     Bye-Election 

367. 

Memorial     Commission,     Can- 
adian Battlefields,  241. 
Mennonites    in    Saskatchewan 

797-98,  802. 
Merchants    Bank    of    Canada 

39-43. 
Metropolitan    Commission, 

Montreal,  657-9. 
Military    Appointments,    Can- 
adian, 340-2. 
Military    Institute,    Canadian 

340. 
Military  Strength  of  the  Great 

Powers,  107. 
Militia,  Defence  Committee  of, 

334. 

Militia    Expenditures,    Canad- 
ian, 335,  337-9. 
Militia    Training    in    Canada, 

334*5. 
Minerals  in  Nova  Scotia,  684, 

686-7. 
Mines   and   Minerals,    Alberta, 

822-3. 
Mines   and  Minerals   in  B.C., 

892-3. 
Mines  and  Minerals  in  Quebec, 

650. 
Minimum  Wage  Act,  Alberta, 

838. 

Minimum    Wage    Board,    On- 
tario, 531-2. 
Mining  in  N.B.,  710. 
Mining  in  Ontario,  576-9. 
Moderation    League,     Alberta, 

830. 

Moderation  League,  B.C.,  879. 
Moderation    League    of    Mani- 
toba, 742-3. 

Montreal  Charter,  658-9. 
Montreal  Theological  Colleges 

677. 
Montreal  Tramways  Co.,  Ltd., 

427-8. 
Mortgage  Interests,  Canadian, 

50-2. 

Mothers'    Allowance   Act,    On- 
tario, 536,  626,  635. 
Mothers'      Allowance     Com- 
mission, Manitoba,  748-9. 
Motor      Industry,      Canadian 

441-2. 

Mount  Allison  University,  730-1 
Municipal    Affairs   in    Ontario, 

533-4. 

Municipal    Affairs,    Saskatche- 
wan, 786-8. 
Municipal  Conditions,  Alberta, 

840-2. 
Municipal     Conditions,     B.C., 

867. 

Municipal    Finances    Commis- 
sion in  Alberta,  859. 
Munitions  Question,  495-7. 
Murray  Administration  in  Nova 

Scotia,   687-97. 

National  Congress,  Indian,  178. 
National    Council    of    Women 

503. 
National  Debt,  Canadian,  27-9, 

485. 

National  Debts,  18,  30,  162. 
Nationalism  in  Australia,  171-2. 
Nationalism  in  Canada,  169-71, 
489. 


Nationalism  in  Egypt,  178-80 
Nationalism  in  Quebec,  486-8 
Nationalism  in  India  174-8. 
Nationalism  in  South  Africa 

172-4. 

Nationals,  Canadian,  366-7. 
National     Status     of     Canada 

(See  Dominion  Status). 
Natural      Resources,      Alberta 

837-8,  849. 
Natural  Resources  Question  in 

Manitoba,  740-2. 
Naval  Policy,  Dominion,  350-1 
Naval  Tonnage,  107-8,  113-15 

123. 

Navy  League  of  Canada,  352-5 
NEW   BRUNSWICK:— 
Agricultural    Conditions    in 

709-10,  712-13. 

Dept.  of  Health  in,  714,  724 

Dominion  Elections  in,  451-2 

460-1,  478,  509,  510,  515. 

Educational  Affairs  in,  712-13 

725-6,  729-31. 
Finances  of,  722-3. 
Fisheries  of,  710. 
Foster  Government  in,  711- 

23. 
Government      Appointments 

in,  719. 
Highways  of,   438-9,   711-12, 

724,  726. 

Industrial  Conditions  in,  710 
Legislation  of  1921  in,  723-9 
Lumbering  Conditions  in, 

710-11,  713-14. 
Mines  and  Minerals  of,  710, 

714. 

Preferential  Tariff  and,  728. 
Prohibition  in,  717-18. 
United  Farmers  of,  731-3. 
Water  Power  Conditions  in, 

715-17. 

N.B.   Electric   Power  Commis- 
sion, 715-17. 
New  Brunswick  Power  Co.,  431, 

716-17. 
NEWFOUNDLAND  :— 

Canadian  Relations  with,  189 
Economic  Development  of 

188-92. 

U.S.  Tariff  and,  188-9. 
Niagara  District  Grape  Grow- 
ers, Ltd.,  563-4. 
Niagara  Fruit  Growers'  Associ- 
ation, 563,  564. 
Niagara     Peninsula     Growers, 

Ltd.,  564. 

Non-Partisan  League,  47. 
Norris  Administration  in  Mani- 
toba. 739-51. 
North     Oxford     Bye-Election, 


NOVA  SCOTIA:— 

Agricultural    Conditions    in, 

684-5. 
Commission      on      Mothers' 

Pensions,  695-7. 
Dominion  Elections  in,  451, 

459,  509,  510,  513. 
Educational    Conditions    in, 

703-6. 

Fisheries  of,  687. 
Government     Appointments, 

688. 

G.W.V.A.  in,  347. 
Highways  in,  438-9,  688-91. 
Hydro-Power  Questions  and, 

691-3,  698. 

Industrial  Conditions  in,  686. 
Legislation  of   1921   in,  697- 

702. 
Mines  and  Minerals  of,  684, 

686-7,  694-5. 


Murray     Administration    in 

687-97. 

Prohibition   Issues   of    661 
Public  Utilities  of,  695. 
Resources  and  Production  in, 

684-7. 

Taxation  in,  700-1. 
United  Farmers  of,  708-9. 
Workmen's    Compensation 

Board  of,  695. 
Nova  Scotia  Good  Roads  Assn., 

688-9. 
Nova    Scotia    Tramways    and 

Power  Co.,  692-3. 
Ocean  Freight  Rates,  421. 
Oliver    Govt.    in    British    Col- 
umbia, 859-69. 
ONTARIO:— 

Agricultural   Conditions   and 
Policy    in,    562-5,    566-71. 
635-6,  637. 
Budget  and  Financial  Policy 

in,  538-42. 
Chippawa     Canal     Question 

and,  529,  530. 

Dominion  Elections  in,  452-4, 
457,     461,     463-5,     477-8, 
478-9,  493,  505-13. 
Drury     Policy    and    Admin- 
istration in,  525-38. 
Educational  Policy  and  Leg- 
islation, 585-608, 634, 636-7 
Government  Banking  in,  44. 
Government      Appointments 

in,  545-6. 

Highways,  Policy  and  Pro- 
gress in,  438-9,  571-5, 
625,  635,  636. 

Hydro-Electric  and  Radial 
Commission  of,  157-8,  540, 
608-24. 

Labour    Policy    and   Legisla- 
tion in,  530-3,  535. 
Lands  and  Forests  of,  534-5. 
Legislation  Enacted  in,  624- 

38. 

Mines  and  Minerals  in,  576-9 
Minimum  Wage   Board   and 

Legislation,    531-2,    535. 
Mothers'  Allowance  Act,  635. 
Municipal   Affairs   in,   533-4, 

635. 

Natural  Resources  of,  540. 
North  Oxford  Bye- Election, 

638-9. 

Population  of,  545. 
Prohibition   Issues  and  Leg- 
islation, 529,  546-57,  560-1, 
661. 
Proportional    Representation 

in  537-8. 

Public  Debt  of,  642. 
Public    Service    Commission 

of,  536-7. 

Queen    Victoria    Park    Com- 
mission and,  534. 
Race   Tracks   and   Govt.   of, 

557-9,  561. 
United     Farmers'     in,     507, 

526-9,  531,  579-85. 
Water  Power  in,  155. 
Workmen's  Compensation 

Board  of,  532-3. 
Ontario    Agricultural    College, 

604. 

Ontario  Board  of  License  Com- 
missioners, 551-2,  560-1. 
Ontario  Educational  Assn.,  603. 
Ontario  Historical  Society,  604. 
Ontario   Library    Assn.,   603-4. 
Ontario   Motor  League,  442-3. 
Ontario  Power  Co.,  623. 
Ontario  Railway  and  Municipal 
Board,  626. 


INDEX  OF  AFFAIRS 


Ontario  Temperance  Act,  546-7 
548-9,  551-2,  559-60. 

Orpington  Hospital,  England, 
541,  545. 

Orange  Order  in  Canada,  306, 
310-14. 

Pacific,  Great  Eastern  Ry., 
860-1-2,  873. 

Palestine,  British  Mandate  in, 
184-5. 

Panama  Canal  Tonnage,  137-9. 

Parliament  Buildings,  Cost  of 
New,  358-9. 

Parliament,  1921  Session  of 
Canadian,  355-67. 

Patents  in  Canada,  323. 

Patriotic  Fund,  Canadian,  240. 

Peace  Portal  at  Elaine,  U.S., 
136. 

Penetanguishene  Tercentenary 
Celebration,  607-8. 

Pension  Commissioners,  Do- 
minion Board  of.  343. 

Phoenix,  City  of,  872. 

Police  Court,  Report  of  Toron- 
to, 537. 

Post  Office  Department,  322-3. 

Postal   Rates,   Increase,   322-3. 

Power    Commission,    Nova 
Scotia,  691-3. 

Presbyterian  Theological  Col- 
lege, Saskatoon,  805. 

Press  Conference  of  1920,  Im- 
perial, 199-205. 

Prices,  Canadian  Bond,  22-6. 

Prices,  Commodity,  19,  23,  72-4. 

Prices  in  Canada,  72-4. 

PRINCE  EDWARD  ISLAND, 
Agricultural  Conditions,  734. 
Bell  Administration  in,  734-6. 
Dominion  Elections  and,  457- 

8,  459-60,  478,  509,  516. 
Educational     Conditions    in , 

735,  736,  737. 
Finances  of,  735-6. 
Legislation  in,  736-7. 
United  Farmers  of,  737-8. 

Prince  of  Wales,  Indian  Tour, 
of  the,  165-7. 

Privy  Council,  Appeal  to, 
232-4,  642,  653-4,  678. 

Progressive  Manifesto,  The, 
476-7. 

Progressive  Policy  in  the  Elec- 
tions, 447-8,  465-7,  474-7, 
494-5. 

Prohibition  Committee,  To- 
ronto, 551. 

Prohibition  in  B.C.,  876-8, 
879-80. 

Prohibition    in    N.B.,    717-18. 

Prohibition  in  Nova  Scotia, 
693-4. 

Prohibition  in  Ontario,  529, 
546-57,  560-1. 

Prohibition  in  P.E.  Island,  737. 

Prohibition  in  Quebec,  661. 

Prohibition,  Legislation  and 
Issues  in  Ontario,  529,  546-57, 
560-1,  661. 

Prohibition  Question  in  Al- 
berta, 829-32. 

Prohibition  Question  in  Mani- 
toba, 742-3. 

Proportional  Representation  in 
Ontario,  537-8. 

Protection  and  Free  Trade, 
Issues,  152-3,  167-8,  317-8. 
446,  466-7, 

Public  Libraries,  Ontario,  587' 

Public  School  Trustees,  Al- 
berta, 845. 

Public  Service  Commission , 
Ontario,  536-7. 


Public     Utilities     Commission, 

Manitoba,  428-9. 
Public  Utilities  in  N.S.,  695. 
Queen  Victoria  Park,   Niagara 

Falls,  534. 

eueen's  University,  605-6. 
UEBEC:— 

Agricultural  Policy  and  Pro- 
gress, 643,  652,  655-6,  660, 
680,  681-3. 

Budget  and  Financial  Con- 
ditions, 642,  643-5. 

Bye-Elections,   652. 

Colonization  Policy  in,  649- 
50,  655-6. 

Dominion  Elections  in,  451, 
454,  481-91,  509,  510,  513- 
15. 

Education,  656,  657,  666-77. 

Fish  and  Game  in,  650,  659. 

Government  Appointments, 
645,  647,  653. 

Highways  in,  438-9,  646-7, 
648-9,  657,  659-60. 

Industry  in,  680-1. 

Labour  Conditions  and  Pol- 
icy, 372-3,  645-6,  650-1. 

Legislation  in,  654-66. 

Liquor  and  Prohibition  Ques- 
tions, 643,  654,  655,  660-6. 

Mines  and  Minerals  in,  650. 

Municipal  Affairs  in,  651-2, 
655,  657-9. 

Natural  Resources  of,  643, 
648,  655,  680. 

Politics  and  Administration, 
640-54. 

Pulp  and  Paper  Industry, 
643,  648. 

Taschereau  Administration 
in,  640-54. 

United  Farmers  of,  683-4. 

Water-Power  in,  155,  680. 

Water-Ways   and,    159-60. 

Buebec  Charter,  City,  of,    659 
uebec  Geographical  Commis- 
sion, 649. 
Quebec     Liquor     Commission, 

663-6. 
Quebec    Streams    Commission, 

648-9. 

Race  Tracks  in  Ontario,  557-9. 
Radials,  Toronto,  622-3. 
Railways  in  Manitoba,  744. 
Railway  Commissioners,  Board 

of,  381,  326-7. 
Railway  Conditions,   Canadian 

377-80,  482,  484. 
Railway  Discrimination  against 

B.C. ,860-1. 
Railway  Policy,  Flavelle,  395-6. 

490-1. 
Railway  Policy,  Mr.  King  and 

Government,  332-3. 
Railway  Rates  Question,  381-5. 
Railways  in   Alberta,  858. 
Railways,  Saskatchewan,  783-4. 
Railways,  Public  Ownership  of, 

411,  412-13. 

Recall    in    Ontario,    The,    579. 
Recall  in  Alberta,  The,  856. 
Reciprocity  and  Canada,  150-,3 

357,  487,  494-5. 
Reconstruction,    World,     126. 
Referendum    Committee,     To- 
ronto, 529. 
Regina  College,  805. 
Reparations,  German,  180-  217, 

316-17. 
Reprisals  and  The  Sinn   Fein, 

British,  264-8,  270-2,. 
Retail  Merchants  Assn.,  32. 
Rhodes  Scholars,  1920-21,  227-8 


Ridley  College,  St.  Catherines 

607. 

Riordon    Question,    499-502. 
Rockefeller    Foundation,     598. 
Roman    Catholic    Church    and 

Ireland,   276-80,   283-85. 
Roumania  Canadian   Loan   to. 

32. 
Royal       Canadian       Mounted 

Police,  336. 

Royal  Irish  Constabulary,  263  . 
Royal  Military  College,  335-6. 
Rural  Credits,  44,  52. 
Rural    Credits     in     Manitoba, 

754-6. 

Rural    Credits,    Ontario    Com- 
mission on,  566-8. 
Russian  Soviet  and  Trade,  316 . 
Ruthenians   and  the  Elections, 

492. 

Sales  Tax,  The  Dominion,  466. 
"Sandy  Bill",  The,  550-1,  557. 
SASKATCHEWAN  :— 

Agricultural  Conditions  in , 
794-800. 

Dept.   of   Labour   and   In- 
dustries in,  789. 

Dept.  of  Public  Health  in, 
789-90. 

Dominion  Elections  and,  461- 
3,  494,  509,  510,  516-17, 
782-3. 

Educational  Conditions  in , 
777-8,  800-6. 

Financial  Conditions  of,  791-3 

General  Elections  in,  808-13. 

Government  Appointments 
in,  777,  781. 

Government  Telephones  of, 
784. 

Grain  Growers  of,  494,  779- 
80,  806-8. 

G.W.V.A.,  in,  346. 

Highways    in,    438-9,    784-5. 

Langley  Resignation  and 
Govt.  of  781-2. 

Legislation  of  1921,  in,  793:4. 

Martin  Administration  in , 
777-91. 

Municipal   Affairs   in,   786-8  . 

Prohibition   in,   661,   790. 

Taxation  in,  788-9. 

Water  Power  in,  155. 
Saskatchewan          Co-operative 

Elevator  Co.,  777,  806. 
Saskatchewan    Grain    Growers 

Assn.,  779-80,  806-8. 
Saskatchewan,     University     of, 

804-5. 

Saving's    Certificates    Act,    Al- 
berta, 834,  842. 

School    Teachers'     Strike,     Al- 
berta, 846. 
School  Teachers'  Strikes,  B.C., 

886. 

School     Trustees     Assn.,     Sas- 
katchewan, 802-4. 
Schools  in  Quebec,  666-9. 
Scientific    and    Industrial    Re- 
search Council,  857. 
Self-Determination          League, 

306-10,  311. 

Senate,  Appointments  to,  330. 
Senate  Debates,  359. 
Separate    Schools    in    Ontario, 

591-7. 

Sharpies  Estate  Case,  653-4. 
Shevlin-Clarke  Co.,  Ltd.,  627, 

629-30. 

Shipping,  Tonnage,  420-21. 
Sinn  Fein,  260-8. 
Shaughnessy     Railway     Policy, 

The,  409-11. 
Social  Service  Council,  503. 


THE  CANADIAN  ANNUAL  REVIEW 


Socialism  in  Elections,  508. 

Socialism  in  Manitoba,  760-1. 

Soldiers'  Civil  Re-establish- 
ment, 342-5. 

Soldiers'  Land  Settlement 
Board,  344-5. 

Soldiers'  Settlement  Board, 
B.C.,  865-6-7. 

South  African  Elections,  173. 

Spanish  River  Pulp  and  Paper 
Co.,  627,  628. 

Speaker's  Chair  to  Canada' 
Presentation  of,  183,  358. 

Speech  from  the  Throne,  Al- 
berta, 832-3. 

Speech  from  the  Throne,  B.C., 
869-70,  872-3. 

Speech  from  the  Throne,  Mani- 
toba, 758-9. 

Speech  from  the  Throne,  N.B., 
723-4. 

Speech  from  the  Throne,  N.S., 
697-8. 

Speech  from  the  Throne,  On- 
tario, 624-5. 

Speech  from  the  Throne,  P.E. 
Island,  736. 

Speech  from  the  Throne,  Que- 
bec, 654-5. 

Speech  from  the  Throne,  Sas- 
katchewan, 793. 

Speech  from  the  Throne,  Do- 
minion, 355-6. 

Statistical  Year  Book,  Quebec, 
650-2. 

St.  John  and  Quebec  Railway, 
725,  728. 

St.   John's   College,   Winnipeg, 

St.  John  Harbour  Commission, 
719. 

St.  Lawrence  Waterways  Plan, 
156-9. 

St.  Mary's  and  Milk  Rivers, 
820. 

Stewart  Government  in  Al- 
berta, 827-46,  848-50,  856. 

Store  Cattle,  Royal  Commis- 
sion on  Import  of,  235-7. 

Submarine  Tonnage,  114-15. 

Supreme  Court,  Alberta,  827-8. 

Survey  Board,  Southern  Al- 
berta, 821. 

Tariff  and  the  General  Elec- 
tions, 445-54,  457,  458,  481-2, 
484,  489. 

Tariff,  Australian,  254. 

Tariff,  Proposed  Permanent, 
U.S.,  148-50. 

Tariff  Questions  in  Canada,  27-8 
29,  132,  144-53,  315,  318. 

Taschereau  Administration  in 
Quebec,  640-54. 

Taxation,  Canadian,  31-3,  450, 
466. 

Taxation  in  Manitoba,  759-60, 
763,  764,  765. 

Taxation  in  N.S.,  700-1. 

Taxation  in  Saskatchewan,  788- 
9. 

Teachers'    Alliance   Alberta, 
844-6. 

Teachers,  Imperial  Conference 
of,  225-7. 

Teachers,  Imperial  Inter- 
change of,  226. 

Telephones  in  Saskatchewan 
784. 

Telephones,  Manitoba  Govern- 
ment, 748. 


Telephone  Rates,  Enquiry,  387-8 

Telephone  System  Alberta 
Government,  829,  858. 

Temiskaming  and  Northern 
Ontario  Railway,  535-6. 

Timber  Enquiry  Commission 
Ontario,  626-30. 

Titles  in  Canada,  Foreign,  187-8 

Toronto  Railway  Co.,  Ltd., 
425-6. 

Toronto  Transportation  Com- 
mission, 426-7. 

Trade  Agreement,  French,  315. 

Trades  and  Labour  Congress, 
Dominion  Goyt.,  and,  370-2. 

Tranquille  Sanitarium,  B.C., 
871. 

Trent  Valley  Canal,  317. 

Trinity   University,   598,   606. 

Trust  and  Loan  Companies, 
Canadian,  50-3. 

Tuberculosis  Commission,  Sas- 
katchewan, 790. 

Ulster,  Government  of.  275.  296 

Ulster  League  of  North  Amer- 
ica, 290. 

Ulster,  Orange  Order  in  Canada 
and,  310-14. 

Ulster.  Population  of,  272. 

Ulster,  Prosperity  of,  272-3. 

Unemployment,  Federal  Relief 
for,  369-70. 

Unemployment  in  Canada,  376. 

Unemployment    in    N.B.,    720. 

Unemployment  in  US.,  369. 

United  Farmers  of  B.C.,  895-6. 

United  Farmers'  Co-operative 
Co.,  582-4. 

United  Farmers  of  Nova  Scotia, 
708-9. 

United  Farmers  of  Alberta, 
467,  824-5-6,  850-1. 

United  Farmers  of  Manitoba, 
768-72. 

United  Farmers  of  N.B.,  731-3. 

United  Farmers  of  Ontario,  526- 
9,  579-82. 

United  Farmers  of  P.E.  Island, 
937-8. 

United  Farm  Women,  Alberta, 
836-7. 

United  Farm  Women  of  Mani- 
toba, 772. 

United  Farm  Women  of  On- 
tario, 584-5. 

United  Grain  Growers,  Ltd., 
467-9,  470-3. 

United  States,  Relations  with, 
102-62. 

U.S.,  Cabinet  Appointments  in, 
128-9. 

U.S.,  Canadian  Relations  with, 
19  22-4,  27,  29,  43,  72,  91, 
94,  129-61,  357,  641. 

U.S.,  Gold  Reserves  of,  20-1. 

U.S.,  Rural  Banking  in,  45-7. 
Territorial  Expansion  of,  128. 

Universities,  Congress  of  Em- 
pire, 222-5. 

University  Commission,  On- 
tario, 588-9,  600,  605,  606. 

University  of  Montreal,  645, 
674-5. 

University  of  N.B.,  729-30. 

University    of    St.    Francis 
Xavier,   Antigonish,   705. 

University  of  St.  Joseph's  Col- 
lege, 730. 

University     of    Toronto,     539, 
597,  601,  604,  641. 


Upper  Canada  College,  607. 

Versailles   Conference,   Canada 
and  the,  75. 

Veterans'    Assns.,    Projected 
Union  of,  349-50. 

Veteran's      Conference,       Em- 
pire, 228-30. 

Victoria    University,    Toronto, 
598,  606. 

Vital  Statistics,  Dominion,  327. 

Wages,  Canadian  Railway,  386. 

Wages,    U.S.    Railway,    385. 

War,   Alberta  and  the,  850. 

War   Enlistments   and   Casual- 
ties of  Empire,  240. 

War  Loans,   British  and  U.S., 
125. 

War  Loans,  Canadian,  326. 

War  Memorial,  Orpington,  254. 

War   Memorials,   Ontario,   637. 

War  Trophies,  240. 

War    Veteran's    Relief,    637. 

Washington,   Conference,   Can- 
ada and  the  102,  116-19,  580. 

Washington    Conference,    The, 
17,   102-126,  580. 

Water-Powers,   Canadian,   155- 
61. 

Water     Power     Conditions     in 
N.B.,  715-17. 

Water-powers   in   Quebec,   680. 

Waterways,    Canadian    Inland, 
155-61. 

Waterways,     U.S.     Opposition 
and,  160-1. 

Wesley  College,  Winnipeg,  776. 

West    Indies,    Canadian   Trade 
with,  193-7,  728. 

Western  Canada  Irrigation  Con- 
ference, 820-1. 

Western     University,    London, 
590,  606. 

Wheat  Board,  Canada,  326,  467 

Wheat  Championship,  World's 
796. 

Winnipeg  Labour   Convention, 
508. 

Wireless  Communications,  216, 
219. 

Wireless     Developments,     Em- 
pire, 443-4. 

Women's     Christian     Temper- 
ance Union,  502-3. 

Women    in    Alberta    Elections, 
853. 

Women  in  the  Dominion  Elec- 
tions, 502-4. 

Women's    Institutes,     Alberta, 
815. 

Women's   Saskatchewan   Grain 
Growers  Assn.,  808. 

Woodstock  College,  607. 

Workmen's  Compensation  Bd., 
B.C.,  868. 

Workmen's  Compensation  Bd., 
N.S.,  695. 

Workmen's  Compensation  Bd.i 
Ontario,  532-3. 

World  War,  Termination  of  the, 
316. 

Wycliffe  College,  Toronto,  606-7 

Yamaska  Bye-Election,  368. 

York-Sunbury     Bye-Election, 
318,  368-9. 

Young  Men's  Christian  Associ- 
ation, 899-900. 

Yukon  Territory,  896-7. 


F  L 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY 


F 

0325 
v.21 


The  Canadian  annual  review 
of  public  affairs.